Skip to main content

Full text of "History of Buchanan County, Iowa, with illustrations and biographical sketches"

See other formats


Class  _t_G^2LlL_ 
Book  3,-'S  5  H  Q, 


o 


O 

o 

< 

CJ 

CQ 
W 

t- 

pe; 
o 
ti-. 


►J 


SI 


§ 


•  1842 


HISTORY 


OF 


BUCHANAN  COUNTY, 


IOWA. 


WITH 


Illustrations  and  Biographical  Sketches. 


WILLIAMS  BROS., 


PUBLISHERS, 


1881. 


m 


^m 


FROM  PRINTING  HOUSE  OF  W.  W^.  WILLIAMS,  CLEVELAND,  OHIO. 


-62-7 


ii 


Prefatory  Note, 


The  following  history  is   the  result  of  the  joint 
labor  of   its   two    editors,  for   about   ten   months; 
together  with  that  of  several   assistants  in  certain 
departments  of  the  work.     W'ith  two  exceptions, 
the  editors  hold  themselves   responsible   for  every 
thing  herein  contained,  for  which  no  other  author- 
ity is  expressly  given.     The  first  exception  is  that 
of  Township  Histories.     All  of  these  but  two  were 
prepared  by  a  gentleman  of  indefatigable  industry 
and    undoubted     truthfulness,    who    spent    several 
weeks  in  visitinj  the  different  townships,  and  col- 
lecting from  all  accessible  sources,  but  mostly  from 
the  lips  of  old  settlers,  the  material  for  his  sketches. 
That  these  are  as  reliable  as  anything  based  upon 
human   memory  can  be,  we  have  no  doubt.      The 
gentleman  referred  to  has  had  considerable  literary 
experience;    but   in  these  Township  Histories  he 
has  aimed   rather  at  brevity  and  clearness  of  state- 
ment, than  at  anything  like  literary  ornamentation. 
The  other  exception   is  that  of  the  Township  Bio- 
graphical Sketches.     These  were  prepared  by  the 
subscription  canvassers,  and  were  of  course  written 
under  great  inconveniences  and  difficulties.     They 
came  into  our  hands  for  revision.      A  few  redundan- 
cies were  pruned  away;    some  grammatical  erroi^s, 
incident  to  hasty  composition,  were  corrected  ;  and 
that  was  all  the  revision  which,  under  the  circum- 
stances, was  found  practicable.     We  trust,  however, 
that  few,   if  an)-,  important  errors  have  gone  into 
print,  and   that  those  specially   interested   in  these 
sketches  will   find  them,  on  the  whole,  satisfactory. 
The  sources  from  which  our  information  has  been 
derived  for  the  preparation  of  this  work  have  been 
perhaps  sufficiently  acknowledged  in  those  portions   j 
of  the  worl:  in  which  the  various  items  of  information    I 


are  embodied.  But  we  desire  here  to  make  more 
especial  acknowledgment  to  the  publishers  of  the 
Consei~i'ative  and  the  Bulletin  for  their  kindness 
in  granting  us  free  access  to  the  files  of  their  papers ; 
to  the  clerg\-men  who  so  cheerfully  furnished  us 
with  historical  sketches  of  their  several  churches; 
to  all  the  county  officers,  not  only  for  the  unob- 
structed use  of  their  records,  but  frequentl}-  for 
their  valuable  assistance  in  examining  them  ;  to 
Mr"  Charles  H.  Little  for  the  use  of  the  entire  file 
of  the  Buchanan  Guardian  of  which  he  is  the 
fortunate  owner;  and  to  the  Hon.  Stephen  W.  V. 
Tabor  for  admission,  at  all  times  cordially  granted, 
to  his  magnificent  private  library.  If  through 
inadvertence,  we  have  failed  to  mention,  either 
here  or  in  the  body  of  the  work,  an>-  kind  helpers 
to  whom  we  are  specially  indebted,  let  them  be  as- 
sured that  the  omission  is  not  due  to  any  lack  of  a 
grateful  appreciation  of  their  kindness. 

Of  the  fidelity  (or  the  want  of  itj  with  which  we 
have  performed  our  work,  our  readers  must  be  the 
judges.  Of  one  thing  only  are  we  at  all  inclined 
to  boast:  we  think  we  may  safely  say  that  no 
count}',  whose  history-  has  as  yet  been  written,  can 
point  to  so  full  and  complete  a  record  of  the  doino-s 
and  sayings  of  its  heroes  in  the  war  for  the  sup- 
pression of  the  Rebellion,  as  that  contained  in  the 
present  volume.  That  no  other  county  could  fur- 
nish the  materials  for  such  a  record,  we  would  not 
presume  to  sa\- ;  but  certainlj-  we  know  of  no 
county  among  \\hose  soldiers  there  were  so  man}- 
Xenophons,  equally  capable  of  wielding  the  pen 
and  sword,  as  among  the  .soldiers  of  "Old  Bu- 
chanan." 

C.  S.  Perciv.a.1.,  It-,. 

\  Edi 


Eliz.\beth  Pekcival,  j 


iitors. 


CONTENTS 


HISTORICAL. 


GENERAL  HISTORY. 

PAGE. 

CHAPTER. 

I. — The  Aboriginal  Iiidabitants     . 

PAGE. 
12 

XIX.— The  Buchanan  Press     . 
XX. — General  Biography 

218 
219 

II.  —  Physical  Features    ..... 

23 

TOWNSHIPS  AND  VILLAGES. 

III. — Historical  Address       .... 

42 

'.  Independence       .... 

230 

IV. — Settlement  and  Population 

48 

Washington 

281 

v.— Early  Mails  and  Means  of  Communication  . 

50 

Liberty     ..... 

29s 

VI.— Early  Commerce     ..... 

53 

Perry                .... 

311 

VII. — Hunting,  Trapping  and  Fishing 

56 

^  Fairbank               .... 

332 

VIII. — Erection  and  Organization  of  Buchanan  county  . 

61 

Hazleton         .... 

337 

IX.— The  County  Seat  War 

63 

Buffalo     ..... 

352 

X. — The  Court  and  the  Bar  of  Buchanan  County 

64 

Madison          .... 

362 

XI. — Interesting  Cases          .... 

71 

Byron       ..... 

369 

XIa. — County  Societies    ..... 

80 

Fremont          .             .'            .             . 

377 

XII.— Railroads           ..... 

93 

Westburgh            .... 

384 

XIII. — Provision  for  the  Poor         .... 

98 

Sumner            .... 

389 

XIV.— The  Hospital  for  the  Insane     . 

59 

Jefferson                .... 

404 

XV. — Buchanan  County  in  the  War  of  the  Rebellion 

103 

Homer            .... 

413 

XVI.— Buchanan  County  Schools 

210 

Cono         ..... 

423 

XVII.— Civil  List  of  Buchanan  County      . 

213 

/Newton           .... 

430 

ILLUSTRATIONS, 


Insane  Asylum 
Map  of  Buchanan  County 
Residence  of  Z.  Stout    . 
Portrait  of  Thomas  Scarcliff 
"   Moses  Little 


facinj 


PAGE. 
:  Title  page 
facing  9 
facing  230 
facing  271 
facing  314 


Portrait  of  Charles  Melrose 
"  Prettyman   King 
Portraits  of  John  and  .\nn  McCny 
Residence  (with  portraits)  of  John  B.  Potter 


PAGE. 

facing  320 
facing  341 
facing  432 
facing  437 


BIOGRAPHICAL, 


Barnharl,  .■\.  J  .    . 
Barton,  William  H. 
Bemis,  Hon.  George  W. 
Blood,  Asa,  jr. 
Boggs.  Rev.  John  M. 
Boon,  J.  R.     . 
Brown,  Mrs.  Mary  E.     . 
Cates,  Valentine 
Chamberlain,  W.  H. 
Clark,  O.  B. 
Clark,  S.  S. 
Cobb,  E. 

Coy.  Captain  J.    F. 
Curtis,  Simon  B. 
Curtis,  Thomas  F. 

Deering,  David  S. 

Durham,  Charles  M. 

Ensminger  Brothers 

Few,  William 

Forrester,  James 

Frank,  A.  H.       . 

Herrick,  C.  F. 

Hitchcock,  M.  S. 

Holloway,  Hon.  John  C. 

Jones,  William  A. 

Jordan,  Lieutenant  George 

Kandy,  C.  B.      . 

King,  Prettyman 

Little,  Captain  E.  C. 


PAGE. 
279 
223 
224 
220 
219 
278 
268 
272 
270 
276 

275 
271 
256 
219 

275 
267 
267 
271 
272 
273 
279 
272 
266 
269 
225 
226 
280 

34 1 
226 


Little,  John  A. 
Little,  Moses 
Luckey,  Samuel  C. 
Morse,  W.  H.  H.      . 
McCoristin,  P. 
McCay.  John 
Melrose,  Charles 
Myers,  .August 
Naylor,  Samuel  . 
Patrick,  C.  L. 
Poor,  James  A. 
Potter,  John  B. 
Ross,  Edward 
Scarcliff,  Thomas 
Sherwood,  Thomas 
Sherwood,  Samuel     . 
Stewart,  W.  H.  &  Co. 
Stout,  Z. 
Tabor.  S.  J.  W. 
Trask,  A.  H. 
Travis,  Judson  J. 
Turner,  Hon.  Thomas  E. 
Wallace  C.  R.     . 
Walker,  Daniel 
Warren,  G.  K. 
Wilcox,  Phineas  C. 
Wiley,  John 
Wackerbarth,  Jacob 
Woodruff,  Lieutenant  E.  A 


274 

3'4 
273 
276 
279 
.  facing  432 
facing  320 
277 
272 
278 
268 

437 
,266 
280 
277 
270 
275 
following  272 
223 
278 
269 
219 
274 
277 
276 
222 
274 
280 
228 


INTRODUCTORY. 


ALL  history  is  local.  Even  the  strictest  biography 
interests  itself,  more  or  less,  in  the  birthplace  and 
early  home  of  its  subject,  and  in  all  the  scenes  of  his 
later  achievements.  Every  man  is  closely  identified  with 
his  surroundings.  He  becomes  a  part  of  them,  and 
they  of  him  ;  and  it  would  be  as  easy  for  him  to  exist 
separate  from  space  as  for  a  historian  to  write  a  history  of 
his  life  entirely  disconnected  with  that  of  the  place  in 
which  he  lives. 

As  with  the  history  of  individuals  and  peoples,  so  with 
that  of  all  popular  movements,  whether  in  civil,  relig- 
ious, military  or  political  affairs.  The  history  of  a  gov- 
ernnient  or  a  war,  of  a  reformation  in  religion  or  a 
revolution  in  party  politics,  can  not  be  written  separate 
from  that  of  the  territories  in  which  they  occur.  All 
events  are  local,  and  so  must  their  history  be.  But  the 
most  of  the  great  histories  of  the  world  are  local  in 
name,  as  well  as  in  fact.  The  history  of  France,  of 
England,  or  of  America,  pertains,  if  we  follow  the  literal 
sense,  even  more  to  the  territory  than  to  the  nation. 
We  may  say  that  the  chief  interest  attaches  to  the  peo- 
ple; but  it  is  only  as  the  soul  is  more  interesting  than 
the  body.  If  the  two  could  be  separated,  the  history  of 
both,  together  with  all  human  interest  in  them,  as  constitu- 
ting a  living  entirety,  would  come  to  an  end.  But  though 
all  history,  strictly  speaking,  is  local,  yet  the  name  "local 
history"  is  applied  exclusively,  we  believe,  to  those  his- 
torical collections  which  have  of  late  become  so  com- 
mon, and  which  are  limited  to  small  territories — those  of 
towns  corporate,  townships,  or  separate  counties. 

Local  histories,  therefore,  do  not  differ  from  others  so 
much  in  kind  as  in  extent.  The  history  of  a  county 
contains,  or  should  contain,  all  the  elements  which  enter 
into  that  of  a  State,  or  of  a  nation.  Every  history  per- 
taining to  a  limited  territory,  whether  great  or  small, 
should  contain  a  description,  more  or  less  minute,  of  its 
physical  features  and  natural  advantages;  an  account  of 
its  aboriginal  inhabitants,  of  its  settlement  and  subjuga- 
tion by  the  people  who  now  occupy  it,  of  its  gradual 
development  of  its  resources,  of  the  growth  and 
extent  of  its  internal  improvements,  of  its  advance- 
ment in  art,  science,  literature,  morality  and  religion  ;  in 
short,  of  the  progress  which  its  people  have  made  in  all 
that  goes  to  make  up  that  complex  social  condition  to 
which  we  give  the  name  of  Christian  civilization.  As 
subsidiary  to  all  this,  it  must  contain  an  account  of  its 
civil  divisions,  and  biographical  sketches  of  those  who 
have  occupied,  within  its  borders,  prominent  positions 
in  social,  financial,  civil  or  military  affairs.  And  if  it 
isillustrated  with   portraits  of  its  deserving  citizens  and. 


views  of  its  finest  edifices  and  most  picturesque  scenery, 
these  illustrations  will  aid  the  descriptions  of  the  histo- 
rian in  producing  their  most  vivid  impression  upon  the 
mind  of  the  reader. 

The  history  of  a  State  can  contain  little,  if  any  thing, 
more  than  the  expansion  of  the  elements  thus  briefly 
sketched;  and  the  history  of  a  county  should  contain 
nothing  less.  There  are,  however,  certain  characteristic 
differences  between  county  histories  and  those  which 
embrace  more  extensive  territories;  but  they  are  such  as 
should  commend  the  former  to  the  especial  regard  of 
the  people  at  large.  All  these  differences,  which  it  is 
worth  while  to  mention  here,  may  be  comprised  in  this 
one  statement :  County  histories  can  descend  to  a  mi- 
nuteness in  details  which  is  quite  impracticable  in  Nation- 
al or  State  histories.  And  this  fact,  we  repeat,  should 
give  to  the  former  an  especial  value  in  the  estimation  of 
the  people. 

In  such  histories  there  is  room  for  descriptions  and 
illustrations  of  much  interesting  scenery,  which  State  or 
National  historians,  on  account  of  limited  space,  must 
necessarily  pass  unnoticed;  for  narratives  of  pioneer  life, 
which  are  of  great  interest  to  the  descendants  and  suc- 
cessors of  those  to  whom  they  relate,  but  which,  were  it  not 
for  the  pen  of  the  local  historian,  must  slumber  in  oblivion ; 
for  biograpical  sketches  of  many  who  were  true 
heroes  in  their  limited  sphere,  who  nobly  wrought  for 
the  good  of  their  neighborhood,  their  town,  or  their 
county,  but  who,  nevertheless,  would  have  gone  down  to 
the  grave  and  been  forgotten,  but  for  the  local  history 
which,  in  preserving  the  memory  of  their  deeds,  has  per- 
petuated the  beneficent  influence  of  their  example. 
Local  history,  therefore,  is  emphatically  the  people's  his- 
tory. 

But,  though  it  is  thus  seen  to  be  the  peculiar  province 
of  local  history  to  preserve,  in  comparatively  small  local- 
ities, the  memory  of  events  which  more  pretentious  his- 
tories must  necessarily  leave  unnoticed,  it  must  not 
thence  be  inferred  that  the  former  is  essentially  less  dig- 
nified and  important  than  the  latter.  It  is  a  very  com- 
mon, but,  nevertheless,  a  very  great  mistake  to  suppose 
that  only  the  history  of  the  so-called  great  is  worthy  to  be 
written.  Even  the  authors  of  the  great  world  histories 
are  compelled  to  recognize  this  fact  by  the  necessity  they 
are  under  of  giving  immortality  to  many  subordinate 
characters,  from  the  mere  accident  of  their  coming  in 
contact  with  the  more  prominent  actors  in  the  great 
events  which  they  narrate. 

But  the  difference  between  the  great  and  the  small,  the 
important  and  the  unimportant  in  human  history,  is,  to  a 


INTRODUCTORY. 


great  extent,  fectitious.  No  human  life  is  devoid  of  in- 
terest. An  eloquent  modern  writer  has  truly  said:  "It 
is  interesting  to  reconstruct  any  genuine  life  drama,  to 
pluck  from  time  and  oblivion  the  most  inconspicuous 
story  that  has  a  human  soul  for  its  basis."  Every  human 
life  is  important,  either  as  an  example  or  as  a  warning; 
and,  painted  in  such  colors  as  the  touch  of  genius  could 
throw  around  it,  every  human  life  would  be  found 
replete  with  incidents  of  historic,  and  even  of  romantic 
interest.  The  possibility  of  everi  what  the  world  calls 
greatness,  lies  hidden  in  every  soul  whose  strength  is  un- 
fettered, and  whose  light  is  unobscured,  by  some  of  the 
various  forms  or  degrees  of  idiocy.  The  influence  of 
what  we  call  accident  (which  is  but  one  of  the  forms  of 
divine  providence),  not  only  in  developing  human  char- 
acter and  fixing  human  destiny,  but  also  in  lifting  obscure 
names  into  the  sudden  light  of  historic  prominence,  is 
too  often  lost  sight  of.  Of  the  many  thousands  of  men 
in  the  United  States,  who  are  capable  of  filling  respecta- 
bly the  office  of  President,  it  is  not  unusually  the  one 
who  has  the  most  prestige  before  the  people,  and  in 
whose  behalf  the  most  earnest,  persistent  and  direct  ef- 
forts are  made,  that  succeeds  in  securing  the  nomination. 
And  the  influences  which  combine  at  last  to  secure  it  for 
the  fortunate  candidate,  are,  for  the  most  part,  at  least, 
such  as  cannot  be  controlled  and  concentrated  by  man- 
agement and  foresight.  And  the  favorite  Presidents 
have  been  those  who  have  sprung  up  from  among  the 
people,  whose  early  lives  were  spent  in  the  obscurity  of 
rural  homes,  and  who,  in  the  self-training  which  fitted 
them  for  their  high  position,  have  literally  been  led,  "by 
a  way  that  they  knew  not." 

But  not  only  the  means  of  preparing  for  a  high  posi- 
tion and  the  opportunities  of  securing  it  come  through 
the  intervention  of  what  we  call  accident.  Almost  every 
page  of  history  reveals  the  fact  that  combinations  of 
circumstances,  entirely  fortuitous,  as  far  as  the  actors  in 
them  are  concerned,  have  often  brought  into  permanent 
celebrity  the  names  of  those  who  never  enjoyed  either 
the  necessary  training  for  an  exalted  station,  or  the 
opportunities  for  obtaining  it.  Williams,  Paulding,  and 
Van  Wert,  the  captors  of  Andre,  were  common  militia- 
men, who  would  never  have  been  heard  of  in  our  Revo- 
lutionary annals,  but  for  the  accident  which  placed  them 
in  the  path  of  the  returning  spy,  just  as  he  was  on  the 
point  of  making  good  his  escape  within  the  British  lines. 
But  the  constancy  and  fidelity  which  prompted  them  to 
spurn  the  offered  bribes  of  their  captive,  and  thus  made 
their  names  immortal  among  those  of  their  country's 
saviors,  would  have  given  their  souls  the  stamp  of  genu- 
ine heroism,  even  had  no  opportunity  been  offered  for 
rendering  themselves  famous.  In  the  humble  sphere 
which  they  were  called  to  fill,  those  noble  qualities  would 
have  found  ample  scope  for  exercise ;  and  their  example 
would  have  been  just  as  beneficial  to  those  who  witnessed 
it  as  it  is  now  to  the  multiplied  number  who  read  it. 

And  herein  is  seen  one  of  the  important  offices  of 
local  history — and  that  is,  to  perpetuate  the  examples  of 
worthy  men  and  women,  in  the  locality  in  which  those 
examples  were  set.    It  aids  the  children  of  worthy  parents 


in  obeying  that  most  touching  of  all  the  Commandments: 
"Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother,"  and  affords  thejn 
the  finest  opportunity  of  securing  the  promised  reward — 
the  prolongation  of  their  days  in  the  land  which  God 
has  given  them,  by  the  perpetuation  of  their  own  names 
along  with  the  memory  of  their  parents'  examples. 
These  observations,  of  course,  apply  generally  to  all 
times  and  eras  in  a  county's  history.  There  is  no  genera- 
tion that  does  not  produce  some  men  in  every  county 
whose  character  and  position  justly  entitle  them  to  his- 
toric commemoration,  and  give  both  to  contemporaries 
and  posterity  the  right  to  demand  that  such  commemora- 
tion shall  be  made.  In  every  generation  too,  there  will 
be,  in  every  county,  many  events  in  all  the  departments 
of  human  activity  and  interest,  well  worthy  to  be  placed 
on  record  by  the  pen  of  the  historian.  Striking  events 
in  social  life  will  occur.  Important  political  crises  will 
be  passed  through.  The  march  of  improvement  will  be 
kept  up.  New  commercial  thoroughfares  will  be  opened. 
Financial  enterprises  "of  great  pith  and  moment"  will 
be  undertaken  and  carried  on  to  success,  or  end  in  fail- 
ure. Schools,  churches,  and  charitable  institutions  will 
be  established.  The  great  battle  between  right  and  wrong 
will  be  fought  and  won;  or  lost  and  renewed  again.  Im- 
migration and  emigration  will  continue,  and  populations 
will  change.  And  all  this  is  the  stuff'  of  which  history  is 
made. 

As  often,  therefore,  as  once  in  forty  or  fifty  years  at 
the  most,  the  history  of  every  county  should  be  thor- 
oughly written.  Copies  of  every  such  work  should  be 
preserved  in  all  the  public  libraries  and  offices  of  the 
county,  and  in  all  private  houses  whose  owners  can  by 
any  means  afford  the  necessary  expense.  No  sentiment 
of  mock  modesty  should  prevent  prominent  and  wealthy 
citizens  from  furnishing,  for  the  illustration  of  such 
works,  both  portraits,  views  of  residences,  and  materials 
for  biographical  sketches.  The  most  generous  encour- 
agement should  be  extended  to  those  who  undertake  the 
labor  and  incur  the  risk  of  such  publications,  provided 
ample  guaranty  is  given  of  ability  and  fidelity  in  the  ex- 
ecution of  the  work.  Local  histories,  thus  patronized 
and  executed,  to  whatever  era  they  may  refer  in  the  his- 
torical development  of  the  locality  described,  must  be 
regarded  as  second  in  importance  to  none  that  can  be 
written. 

But  the  observations  made  above,  in  regard  to  the  im- 
portance of  local,  or  county  histories,  refer  especially  to 
those  which  are  written  first,  while  some  of  the  early  set- 
tlers or  their  immediate  descendants  survive — or,  at 
least,  while  all  the  facts  worthy  of  record  concerning  the 
first  settlement  of  the  locality,  are  easy  to  be  obtained. 
The  people  have  an  instinctive  desire  to  know  as  much 
as  possible  concerning  those  who  first  opened  up  the 
region  in  which  they  dwell,  to  the  occupancy  of  civilized 
men.  The  pioneers  in  the  settlement  of  any  unculti- 
vated region,  woodland  or  prairie,  are  always  men  of 
mark.  None  but  brave,  hardy  and  energetic  men  would 
undertake  such  a  work.  And  it  is  the  record  of  deeds 
which  spring  from  these  qualities,  that  constitutes  the 
romance  of  history.     It   is  true  that  the  pioneers  may 


INTRODUCTORY. 


not  have  possessed  these  quahties  in  a  higher  degree,  in- 
herently, than  their  successors;  but  the  circumstances 
surrounding  them — the  very  necessities  of  their  position 
— were  calculated  to  develope  these  traits  in  an  extra- 
ordinary degree,  and  thus  to  produce  a  type  of  charac- 
ter not  to  be  looked  for  in  later  and  more  quiet  times. 
But  even  if  pioneers  were  commonplace  men,  the  ac- 
cident which  made  them  pioneers  would  give  them  a 
prominence  justly  entitling  them  to  historic  mention — 
just  as  "the  first  white  male  child"  born  in  a  county, 
though  he  may  never  do  any  thing  worthy  of  fame,  never- 
theless becomes  famous  by  the  mere  accident  of  his 
primogeniture. 

In  speaking  of  the  importance  of  local  histories,  we 
must  not  omit  to  mention  the  fact  that  they  often  afford 
valuable  material  for  those  more  extensive  historical 
works,  which  pertain  to  the  State  or  the  nation  at  large. 
Characters  with  only  a  local  reputation,  entithng  them  to 
biographical  sketches  in  county  histories,  may  afterwards 
win  a  national  fame;  and  the  subsequent  historian,  called 
to  write  of  their  life  and  times,  may  be  able  to  find  in 
such  histories  alone  the  record  of  their  early  career. 
Events  also  having  at  first  only  a  local  significance,  and 
recorded  only  in  local  histories,  may  subsequently,  by 
their  connection  with  later  events,  become  of  national 
importance.  And  yet,  if  they  had  not  been  rescued  from 
oblivion  by  the  local  historian,  no  authentic  accounts  of 
them  would  ever  have  been  transmitted  to  posterity. 

We  will  add  but  one  other  consideration  showing  the 
importance  of  county  histories,  and  that  is  the  very  obvi- 
ous one  that  such  histories,  if  written  even  with  a 
moderate  degree  of  fidelity  and  ability,  will  increase  more 
and  more  in  value,  the  older  they  become.  Of  most 
other  histories  this  is  true  only  to  a  very  limited  extent ; 
and  of  very  many  others  it  is  not  true  at  all.  The  history 
of  Ancient  Rome,  or  of  any  modern  nation,  written  at 
the  present  time,  will  be  no  more  valuable  on  account 
of  its  age  forty  or  fifty  years  hence  than  it  is  now.  Any 
such  book,  when  it  becomes  very  old,  or  very  scarce, 
may  increase  in  value  as  a  curiosity;  but  the  history 
which  it  contains  will  probably  be  no  more  highly  prized 
a  hundred  years  from  now  than  it  is  at  the  present  time. 
But  the  history  of  a  county,  going  back  to  its  first  set- 
tlement and  organization;  containing  the  names  and 
personal  history  of  its  early  settlers,  and  a  record  of  the 
most  interesting  events  that  marked  the  first  half  century, 
or  so,  of  its  progress,  will  be  much  more  highly  prized 
by  succeeding  generations  than  by  that  to  which,  in  part 
at  least,  it  relates. 


'Tis  distance  lends  enchantment  to  the  view. 

Events  which  occur  at  or  near  our  own  time,  are 
commonplace  as  history,  with  whatever  eagerness  they 
may  have  been  devoured  as  news;  and  it  is  not  until 
they  have  become  surrounded  by  something  of  the  halo 
of  antiquity  that  we  begin  to  appreciate  their  full  value. 
The  writer  of  this  might  not,  perhaps  have  set  a  very 
high  value  upon  a  history  of  his  native  county  ("Old 
Oneida,''  in  Central  New  York)  if  written  thirty-five 
years  ago,  while  he  was  still  a  resident  within  its  borders; 
but  if  such  a  work  had  been  written  then,  on  the  plan 
and  in  the  manner  already  described,  containing  sketches 
of  the  county  pioneers  (among  whom  were  his  own  an- 
cestors) and  embellished  with  portraits  of  individuals  and 
views  of  scenery  familiar  to  his  boyhood,  he  would  now 
consider  such  a  work,  if  still  accessible,  cheap  at  double 
the  price  set  upon  the  present  volume.  A  natural  desire, 
therefore,  to  gratify,  instruct  and  benefit  posterity,  as  well 
as  that  (already  mentioned)  to  bestow  honor  upon  ances- 
try, should  induce  all  the  citizens  of  a  county  to  encour- 
age, by  every  means  in  their  power,  any  timely  and 
trustworthy  effort  to  perpetuate,  in  a  suitable  form,  the 
history  of  the  locality  in  which  they  live. 

It  cannot  be  denied,  however,  that  this  species  of  writ- 
ing is  the  subject  of  a  very  common  popular  prejudice. 
This  fact  is  due  partly  to  the  lack  of  a  proper  apprecia- 
tion of  the  importance  of  such  works,  and  the  general 
repugnance  toward  all  enterprises  which  are  thought  to 
place  the  people  under  contribution — and  partly,  ic  must 
be  confessed,  to  the  well-nigh  worthless  character  of 
many  of  the  works  put  forth  under  the  name  of  "County 
Histories."  It  is  probably  too  much  to  expect  that  either 
of  these  causes  of  the  existing  prejudice  of  which  we  are 
speaking,  will  very  soon  disappear.  But  an  intelligent 
examination  of  the  subject,  in  the  light  of  the  considera- 
tions therein  set  forth,  could  hardly  fail  to  prove  an  anti- 
dote to  the  first ;  and  the  second  could  not  long  survive 
if  every  citizen  would  thoroughly  scan  both  the  creden- 
tials and  the  antecedents  of  any  parties  proposing  to  is- 
sue a  county  history,  before  giving  them  his  sanction. 

These  remarks,  by  way  of  introduction,  have  seemed 
to  us  important,  in  order  to  remove  from  the  minds  of 
our  readers  at  the  outset,  if  possible,  any  indifference  or 
prejudice  with  which  they  may  have  been  preoccupied, 
in  regard  to  the  dignity  and  importance  of  a  local  his- 
tory. Whether  or  not  the  present  volume  has  to  any  ex- 
tent realized  the  picture  which  we  have  drawn  of  such  a 
history,  we  shall  leave  them  to  determine. 


HISTORY 

OF 

Buchanan  County,  Iowa. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE  ABORIGINAL  INHABITANTS. 

The  question,  '"What  race  of  men  first  occupied  the 
territory  now  embraced  within  the  Hmits  of  Buchanan 
county?"  is  one  that  can  be  answered  only  by  conjecture. 
The  immediate  predecessors  of  the  present  white  inhabit- 
ants were  the  modern  Indians  or  red  men.  The  predeces- 
sors of  the  latter,  here  as  in  the  whole  Mississippi  valley, 
if  not  throughout  the  entire  central  portion  of  North 
America,  from  ocean  to  ocean,  are  now  supposed,  by 
nearly  all  archaeologists,  to  have  been  a  separate  race  of 
men;  to  whom  has  been  given,  on  account  of  the 
works  which  have  survived  them,  the  name  of  "Mound 
Builders."  But  whether  they  were  really  a  different  race 
from  the  Indians;  or,  if  they  were,  whether  they  were 
actually  the  first  human  beings  that  ever  occupied  the  soil 
of  our  country,  can  never  be  certainly  known.  After 
having  read  all  the  leading  arguments  in  favor  of  the 
commonly  received  hypothesis,  we  frankly  confess  that 
we  have  never  been  fully  convinced  that  the  Mound 
Builders  were  a  different  race   from  the  modern  Indians. 

It  is  true  that  warlike  instruments  and  domestic  uten- 
sils that  are  not  now  in  use  by  the  Indians,  are  found  in 
the  mounds.  But  many  of  the  implements  found  (no- 
tably the  spear  and  arrow  heads,  stone  axes,  hammers, 
etc.),  are  the  same  as  those  used  by  the  present  race  of 
Indians  for  a  hundred  years,  or  more,  after  the  continent 
was  discovered  by  Europeans ;  and  perhaps,  by  certain 
tribes,  even  at  the  present  time.  And  circumstances  of 
which  we  can  know  nothing  may  have  caused  the  race 
to  give  up  the  use  of  certain  implements — just  as  many 
articles  of  household  furniture  in  common  use  among 
the  whites  of  this  country  a  hundred  years  ago,  now  exist 
only  as  curiosities. 

It  has  always  seemed  to  us  that  too  great  stress  has 
been  laid  upon  alleged  anatomical  differences — in  the 
matter  of  stature,  cranial  peculiarities,  etc — between  the 
Mound  Builders  and  the  Indians.  It  is  known  that  the 
modern  tribes  have  often  used  the  ancient  mounds  as 
places  of  sepulture ;  and  hence  it  has  often  happened  ■ 
that  exhumed  skeletons  which  some  experts  have  pro- 
nounced to  be  those  of  Mound  Builders,  have  by  others, 
equally  skilful,  been  declared  to  be  those  of  modern 
Indians.  This,  of  course,  proves  conclusively  that  there 
are  no  anatomical   differences   between  the  two  alleged 


races,  which  can  serve  as  infallible  tests  of  race  identity. 
But  even  if  these  differences  were  so  radical  and  com- 
prehensive that  no  expel  t  could  ever  be  deceived  in  de- 
ciding to  which  people  any  given  skeleton  belonged,  that 
would  be  no  absolute  proof  that  the  modern  Indians  are 
not  the  lineal  descendants  of  the  Mound  Builders;  since 
all  such  differences  may  have  been  produced  by  natural 
causes — such  as  changes  in  personal  habits  and  modes 
of  life — operating  through  long  periods  of  time. 

Again,  the  fact  that  the  present  race  of  Indians  have 
never  been  known  to  construct  mounds,  since  the  dis- 
covery of  the  continent  by  the  whites;  and  that  they 
have  no  knowledge,  nor  even  any  national  tradition  as  to 
the  origin  of  such  structures,  is  regarded  as  a  proof  that 
the  Indians  and  the  Mound  Builders  are  different  races. 
But  whoever  constructed  these  works,  ceased  to  construct 
them  when  there  was  no  longer  any  occasion  for  their 
CQUstruction — just  as  log-cabins  and  "dug-outs"  cease 
to  be  built  by  pioneers,  as  soon  as  the  pioneer  days  are 
over.  And  it  is  entirely  certain  that  the  Indians  would 
have  been  quite  as  likely  to  know  something  about  the 
origin  of  the  mounds,  if  their  ancestors  had  driven  out 
or  exterminated  the  Builders,  as  they  would  if  the  mounds 
had  been  built  by  those  ancestors  themselves.  But 
where  no  written  records  are  made,  and  no  poetic  narra- 
tives are  transmitted  from  sire  to  son,  the  memory  of 
events  soon  dies  out.  Thus  we  read  that  "the  tribes  of 
the  lake  region  so  soon  forgot  thevisit  of  the  Jesuit  Fathers, 
that  their  descendants,  a  few  generations  later,  had  no 
tradition  of  the  event."  And  a  similar  fact  has  been  put 
on  record  concerning  the  Indians  of  the  Mississippi 
valley,  who  soon  lost  all  recollection  of  De  Soto's  expe- 
dition, which,  as  Dr.  Foster  remarks  "  must  have  im- 
pressed their  ancestors  with  dread,  at  the  sight  of  horses 
ridden  by  men,  and  at  the  sound  of  fire-arms,  which  they 
must  have  likened  to  thunder." 

It  is  also  stated  by  Sir  John  Lubbock  that  "the  New 
Zealanders,  at  the  time  of  Captain  Cook's  landing  upon 
their  island,  had  forgotten  altogether  Tasman's  visit, 
made  less  than  one  hundred  and  thirty  years  before.' 
Whoever  the  Mound  Builders  were,  therefore,  it  is  not 
to  be  wondered  at  that  the  present  Indians  have  no 
knowledge  and  no  coherent  traditions  concerning  them. 
For  these  reasons  the  argument  in  favor  of  the  theory 
that  the  Mound  Builders  were  of  a  different  race  from 
the  Indians  has  never  seemed  to  us  conclusive. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


«3 


But  there  are  positive  objections,  which  shift  the  bur- 
den of  proof,  and  put  that  theory  upon  the  defensive. 
The  weightiest  of  these  objections  clusters  about  the 
question,  "What  became  of  the  Mound  Builders?"  This 
is  a  fair  question,  and  one  to  which  the  theory  is  bound 
to  give  a  reasonable  answer.  But  we  confess  we  do  not 
see  where  any  such  answer  can  be  found.  Did  they  re- 
tire of  their  own  accord,  and  leave  their  beautiful  and 
fertile  country  (the  fairest  and  richest  country  that  the 
sun  ever  shone  upon)  to  be  taken  possession  of  peace- 
ably by  another  race  of  men?  Such  a  migration  from 
such  a  region  would  find  no  parallel  in  history;  and  we 
cannot  conceive  of  its  taking  place  in  prehistoric  times. 
Were  they  driven  out  by  the  ancestors  of  the  present  In- 
dians? All  the  relics  of  the  Mound  Builders  go  to  show 
that  they  were  much  more  civilized  and  powerful  than 
the  red  men  who  now  occupy  their  places.  And,  unless 
the  latter  are  themselves  the  Mound  Builders,  degener- 
ated during  the  lapse  of  ages,  there  is  no  reason  to  sup- 
pose that  they  were  ever  any  more  powerful  than  they 
are  to-day.  It  is,  therefore,  contrary  to  all  that  we  know 
of  the  results  of  the  collisions  between  opposing  races 
to  suppose  that  the  Mound  Builders  were  conquered  and 
driven  out  of  their  territory  by  the  Indians.  But  if,  con- 
trary to  all  that  history  teaches  in  regard  to  ethnic  move- 
ments, they  were  expelled  by  the  Indians,  or  emigrated 
of  their  own  accord,  the  question  still  remains;  Where 
did  they  go?  They  have  left  no  traces  of  their  peculiar 
civilization  in  any  other  region;  nor  has  there  ever  dwelt 
upon  this  continent  any  other  known  people  to  whom 
they  bore  a  closer  resemblance  than  to  the  present  race 
of  Indians.  We  are  aware  that  an  effort  has  been  made 
(notably  by  Mr.  John  T.  Short,  of  Columbus,  Ohio,  in 
his  ingenious  and  very  readable  work,  published  during 
the  present  year,  1880,  on  "The  North  Americans  of 
Antiquity")  to  show  that  the  Aztecs  of  Mexico  were  the 
descendants  of  our  Mound  Builders.  But  this  hypothe- 
sis presupposes  that  a  conquered  people,  retiring  to  a  re- 
gion and  climate  less  adapted  (as  all  history  shows)  than 
the  one  they  left  to  the  elevation  and  improvement  of 
the  human  race,  nevertheless  made  a  rapid  advance  in 
civilization;  building  immense  cities  and  establishing  a 
well-ordered  government;  while  their  conquerors,  occu- 
pying the  more  favorable  territory  upon  which  they  had 
seized,  continued  for  untold  centuries  a  nomadic  and 
barbarous  race,  without  manifesting  any  desire  or  dispo- 
sition to  improve  their  condition.  Of  course  this  is  pos- 
sible; but  it  requires  some  degree  of  boldness  to  pro- 
nounce it  probable. 

And  beside  all  this,  it  is  not  consonant  with  the  teach- 
ings of  history  to  suppose  that  a  great  and  powerful  race, 
such  as  the  Mound  Builders  are  represented  to  have 
been,  either  migrated  en  masse,  or  were  expelled  by  a  for- 
'  eign  foe.  Small  tribes  migrate,  and  great  nations  or 
races  colonize  foreign  territory;  but  the  latter,  even  when 
conquered  in  war,  are  never  expelled  or  exterminated. 
On  the  contrary,  if  the  conquerors  settle  in  the  lands 
they  have  subdued,  both  races  ordinarily  dwell  together, 
coalesce,  and  eventually  form  a  new  race.  Thus,  when 
the  barbarians  of  the  north,  the  Goths  and  Vandals,  over- 


ran southern  Europe,  the  nations  which  they  conquered, 
were  not  driven  out,  but  became  virtually  the  masters  of 
their  conquerors;  since  the  latter  were  forced  to  adopt 
the  civilization  and  the  religion  of  the  former,  and  so  lost 
not  only  their  national  characteristics,  but  also,  in  the 
end,  their  identity.  This  must  be  the  normal  result  when 
the  conquering  race,  though  superior  in  physical  vigor 
and  prowess,  is  inferior  to  the  conquered  in  mental  and 
moral  developinent.  It  is  only  when  a  powerful  race, 
highly  developed  morally  and  intellectually,  takes  pos- 
session of  a  region  occupied  by  rude  savages,  that  its 
former  occupants  disappear  before  the  invaders,  either  by 
emigration  or  extinction.  And  as  this  is  not  the  kind  of 
collision  that  is  supposed  to  have  taken  place  between 
the  Indians  and  the  Mound  Builders,  it  is  highly  im- 
probable that  the  latter  disappeared  at  the  approach  of 
the  former.  It  therefore  seems  much  more  difficult  to 
guess  what  became  of  the  Mound  Builders,  than  to  ac- 
count for  the  differences  between  them  and  the  Indians, 
supposing  the  latter  to  be  th?  lineal  descendants  of  the 
former;  since  abundant  examples  might  be  cited  of  ex- 
isting nations  that  differ  as  much,  both  in  national  cus- 
toms and  physical  characteristics,  from  the  races  or  tribes 
from  which  they  are  known  to  have  descended  within 
historic  times,  as  the  Indians  differ  from  the  Mound 
Builders. 

But  there  is  another  question  to  which,  as  it  seems  to 
us,  the  advocates  of  the  commonly  received  theory  are 
in  duty  bound  to  give  a  plausible  answer,  and  which 
nevertheless,  we  think  will  be  found  quite  as  difficult  to 
answer  as  the  one  just  considered;  and  that  is,  "Where 
did  the  Indians  come  from?"  When  it  isborne  in  mind 
that  the  Mound  Builders  are  supposed  to  have  occupied 
nearly,  if  not  quite,  all  the  territory  now  embraced  within 
the  limits  of  the  United  States,  with  the  exception  of  the 
Pacific  slope,  it  will  be  found  difficult  to  imagine  in  what 
other  part  of  the  continent  a  people  could  have  been 
found  sufticiently  numerous  and  sufficiently  vigorous  not 
only  to  defeat  in  war  but  actually  to  expel  from  this  mag- 
nificent domain  such  a  race  as  the  Mound  Builders  are 
represented  to  have  been.  If  we  can  imagine  the  pres- 
ent race  of  Mexicans  invading  the  same  territory  now, 
and  driving  its  inhabitants  before  them  beyond  the  lakes 
into  British  America,  it  will  perhaps  seem  probable  that 
a  race  existed  in  the  last  named  region  (for,  if  not  there, 
surely  nowhere)  capable  of  driving  the  Mound  Builders 
out  of  their  lands,  across  the  Rio  Grande  and  beyond  the 
Mexican  Gulf 

We  have  no  theory  of  our  own  in  regard  to  the  early 
inhabitants  of  this  country  ;  but  we  deem  it  much  more 
reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  Indians  are  the  hneal  de- 
scendants of  the  Mound  Builders,  with  national  customs 
and  physical  peculiarities  changed  through  the  lapse  of 
ages,  by  the  operation  of  causes  which  we  can  never  ex- 
plain— but  among  which  fractional  or  sectional  wars  may 
have  played  a  conspicuous  part — than  to  suppose  that 
such  a  race  as  the  Mound  Builders  must  have  been,  were 
driven  out  of  such  a  country  as  they  occupied,  by  any 
people  then  living  north  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  Theo- 
ries, against  which  insuperable  objections  can  be  urged. 


14 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


are  not  of  much  importance,  whether  in  archeology  or 
any  other  science ;  but  so  long  as  such  theories  are  ad- 
vanced, and  books  are  written  in  their  support,  the  ob- 
jections can  never  be  out  of  order.  This,  we  trust,  will 
be  a  sufficient  justification  for  the  space  we  have  given  to 
the  theory  under  discussion. 

But  whoever  the  Mound  Builders  may  have  been,  and 
in  whatever  age  of  the  world  they  may  have  lived,  they 
were,  so  far  as  we  have  any  means  of  knowing,  the  first 
occupants  of  the  territory  now  embraced  in  Buchanan 
county.  We  might  properly  say  this,  even  though  no 
trace  of  their  works  had  been  found  here.  Their  an- 
cient works  are  scattered  so  generally  throughout  the 
Mississippi  valley  that  there  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt 
that  the  people  who  built  them  once  occupied  the  entire 
country  drained  by  the  Father  of  Waters.  But  we  are 
not  left  to  a  mere  inference,  even  though  it  be  a  necessary 
one,  to  establish  the  fact  that  we  here  tread  the  soil  of 
the  Mound  Builders.  A  good  many  mounds  have 
been  found  in  the  county,  which  those  well  qualified  to 
judge  of  such  matters  do  not  hesitate  to  pronounce  the 
work  of  that  ancient  people.  A  circular  mound,  several 
feet  high,  was  leveled  in  preparing  the  foundation  for 
the  county  jail,  in  Independence.  No  relics,  however, 
worthy  of  note  were  found  in  it.  Two  circular  mounds, 
connected  together  by  a  straight  embankment,  were 
found  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  Mr.  James  Forester, 
near  Independence.  Standing  in  a  cultivated  field,  they 
are  nearly,  if  not  quite,  obliterated  by  constant  plough- 
ing. Several  earthworks,  mostly  of  a  circular  form,  have 
been  discovered  along  the  banks  of  the  Wapsipinicon; 
but  none  have  been  found  of  sufficient  interest  to  attract 
the  notice  of  archaeologists.  Some  of  the  older  inhabi- 
tants have  even  doubted  that  these  works  were  really 
artificial.  Not  having  seen  them  ourselves,  and  being 
unskilled  in  the  science  of  archaeology,  we  express  no 
opinion  of  our  own,  but  give  the  facts  as  they  have  been 
communicated  to  us  by  those  whom  we  regard  as  com- 
petent judges.  As  already  stated,  however,  the  question 
whether  the  soil  of  Buchanan  county  was  once  occupied 
by  the  Mound  Builders,  does  not  depend  for  its  solution 
upon  the  e.xistence  here  of  unmistakable  works  of  that 
ancient  race;  since  the  contiguity  of  such  works  along 
the  Mississippi  and  elsewhere,  and  their  general  distribu- 
tion throughout  the  western  and  northwestern  States, 
must  be  regarded  as  settling  that  question  in  the  affirma- 
tive. 

THE  INDIANS. 

These,  either  as  lineal  descendants  or  as  conquerors, 
or  as  mere  chance  successors  to  lands  left  vacant,  came 
into  the  place  of  the  Mound  Builders.  When  this  hap- 
pened is  as  great  a  mystery  as  how  it  happened.  It 
must  have  been,  at  the  very  least,  several  hundred  years 
before  the  discovery  of  America  by  Columbus.  At  the 
time  of  the  discovery,  and  we  know  not  how  many  ages 
before,  these  people  were  divided  into  almost  numberless 
tribes,  frequently  hostile  and  always  migratory.  The 
ownership  of  definite  territories  by  the  different  tribes 
was  a  thing  unknown.  The  temporary  occupancy  of 
grounds  favorable  for  hunting,  or  for  the  cultivation   of 


maize,  was  often  decided  by  bloody  battles;  but  the  per- 
manent possession  of  lands,  with  metes  and  boundaries, 
is  an  idea  which  none  of  these  tribes  have  ever  put  into 
practice,  except  at  the  dictation  of  their  civilized  con- 
querors. The  United  States  government,  acknowledg- 
ing theoretically  the  right  of  the  Indians  to  the  soil,  has 
at  various  times  made  treaties  with  them,  whereby  they 
have  ceded  certain  lands  to  the  Government,  and  accept- 
ed others  as  "reservations,"  to  which  they  have  agreed 
to  confine  themselves,  and  the  peaceable  possession  of 
which  the  Government  has  guaranteed  to  them.  Thus 
an  ownership,  more  or  less  permanent,  has  been  estab- 
lished, and  the  districts  thus  reserved  have  been  regard- 
ed as  the  special  habitat  of  the  tribes  to  whom  they  were 
assigned. 

But  as  Buchanan  county  was  never  embraced  within 
the  limits  of  any  such  reservation,  it  cannot  properly  be 
said  ever  to  have  been  the  special  home  of  any  particu- 
lar tribe.  Its  abundant  timber  and  fine  watercourses, 
however,  have  always  furnished  such  excellent  facilities 
for  hunting  and  fishing  that  the  most  of  the  tribes  dwell- 
ing in  this  vicinity  must  often  have  made  it  a  place  of 
temporary  sojourn. 

As  appropriate  to  this  chapter,  therefore,  we  will  give 
here  brief  sketches  of  a  few  of  those  tribes  which,  from 
the  known  history  of  their  wanderings,  were  most  un- 
doubtedly, at  some  time  or  other,  denizens  of  this 
county.  And,  on  account  of  their  historical  prominence 
in  giving  a  name  both  to  the  State  and  its  principal  river, 
(although  they  figured  much  less  prominently  in  the  his- 
tory of  this  region  than  several  other  tribes)  we  will  be- 
gin with 

THE  io\v.\s. 

This  tribe  is  said  to  belong  to  the  Dakota  family,  the 
principal  representatives  of  which  have  had  their  meeting- 
grounds  west  of  the  Missouri.  Unlike  many  of  the  other 
tribes,  therefore,  that  have  inhabited  this  region,  their 
migrations  were  from  the  west  instead  of  the  east.  They 
originally  called  themselves  Pahucha,  which  signifies 
"Dusty  Nose" — though  from  what  peculiarity  they  were 
thus  called,  we  are  not  informed.  They  were  first  men- 
tioned by  Father  Marquette,  who,  as  early  as  1673, 
speaks  of  them  "as  the  Pahoutet,  back  of  the  Des 
Moines."  Some  of  the  tribes  called  them  Mascoutin 
which  name  is  said  to  signify  "Prairie,"  and  which  is 
perhaps  perpetuated  in  the  name  of  the  county  and  city 
of  Muscatine.  They  were  divided  into  eight  clans, 
all  named  from  different  animals,  of  which  the  eagle, 
wolf,  bear,  and  buffalo  still  exist — the  other  four,  which  were 
named  the  pigeon,  elk,  beaver,  and  snake,  having  become 
extinct. 

In  1675  their  country  was  said  to  be  twelve  days' 
journey  west  of  Green  Bay.  In  1700  they  were  in  what 
is  now  Southern  Minnesota,  and,  like  the  Sioux,  were  at 
war  with  all  the  western  Algonquin  tribes.  The  cele- 
brated Jesuif  historian,  Charlevoir,  gives  an  account  of 
them  at  about  this  period  of  their  history.  He  says  that 
the  great  pipestone  quarry  was  then  embraced  in  their 
territory,  and  speaks  of  their  celebrity  throughout  the 
west  as  pedestrians,    alleging  that  they  were   "able    to 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


IS 


travel  twenty-five  or  thirty  leagues  a  day  when  alone." 
It  is  said  that  many  of  their  early  chiefs  had  names  in- 
dicative of  their  remarkable  endurance  in  walking,  and  of 
the  pride  which  they  took  in  their  acknowledged  supe- 
liority  in  this  respect.  And  one  of  their  later  chiefs,  who 
flourished  as  recently  as  1825,  was  named  Manehans,  or 
Great  Walker.  The  name  of  their  greatest  warrior  and 
chief,  Mahaska,  or  White  Cloud,  who  flourished  about 
the  same  time,  has  been  perpetuated  in  the  name  of  the 
county  of  which  Oskaloosa  is  the  county  seat. 

In  early  times  the  lowas  were  powerful  and  warlike, 
and  often  came  into  collision  with  those  greatest  of  Indian 
warriors,  the  .Siou.N.  At  the  beginning  of  this  century 
they  numbered  about  fifteen  hundred  souls;  but,  what 
with  wars,  smallpox  and  "fire  water,''  their  numbers  have 
been  gradually  reduced  until  1872,  when  the  last  pub- 
lished enumeration  took  place,  the  tribe  consisted  of  only 
two  hundred  and  twenty-five.  In  1803  they  defeated  the 
Osages,  at  that  time  a  powerful  tribe,  and  this  seems  to 
have  been  about  the  last  of  their  military  successes; 
although  their  hostility  to  the  Sioux  continued  as  late  as 
1825,  when  Generals  Clark  and  Cass  made  an  attempt, 
only  partially  successful,  to  establish  peace  between  the 
two  tribes. 

Few  of  the  northern  Indians  have  shown  greater 
aptitude  for  civilization  than  the  lowas,  although  the  evil 
influences  surrounding  them  have  prevented  this  dis- 
position from  bearing  very  abundant  fruits.  The  first 
treaty  of  peace  between  them  and  the  United  States  was 
made  in  the  year  18 15 — Wyingwatha,  or  Hardheart,  and 
some  of  the  subordinate  chiefs  acting  on  the  part  of  the 
Indians.  August  4,  1824,  another  treaty  was  formed; 
General  Clark  acting  for  the  United  States,  and  the  great 
chief,  Mahaskah,  or  White  Cloud,  and  Manehana,  or 
Great  \\'alker,  representing  the  tribe.  By  this  treaty  all 
the  lands  of  the  lowas  in  what  was  then  known  as  the 
Missouri  territory,  were  ceded  to  the  government  for  five 
hundred  dollars  down,  and  the  same  sum  to  be  paid  an- 
nually for  ten  years — the  United  States  agreeing  to 
support  a  blacksmith  at  the  headquarters  of  the  tribe,  and, 
to  assist  them  with  agricultural  implements,  horses,  cattle, 
etc.  They  had  at  this  time  several  villages  on  the  Des 
Moines  and  Iowa  rivers — a  part  of  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  be- 
ing associated  with  them.  As  usual  the  intrusion  of  the 
whites  upon  their  lands  led  to  trouble  and  complaints ; 
and  the  influence  of  liquors,  following  that  of  war  and 
disease,  was  fast  reducing  the  numbers  of  this  once 
powerful  tribe. 

By  a  treaty  formed  September  17,  1836,  the  remnant 
of  the  tribe,  then  numbering  nine  hundred  and  ninety-two, 
was  removed  to  a  reservation  located  on  the  west  bank 
of  the  Missouri,  above  Wolf  river.  But  a  part  of  them 
bec'ame  discontented,  and,  the  very  next  year,  abandoned 
the  reservation  and  took  up  the  life  of  vagrants,  subsist- 
ing by  theft,  or  hunting  upon  the  grounds  of  other 
tribes.  Their  numbers  dwindled  year  by  year,  the  chiefs 
taking  the  lead  in  intemperance,  from  the  effects  of  which 
vice  many  died,  and  many  others  were  killed  in  the  fatal 
quarrels  to  which  it  led.  About  the  year  1835  'he  Pres- 
byterians established  a  mission  and  manual  labor  school 


among  these  people,  and  kept  it  up  with  commendable 
zeal  for  more  than  twenty  years.  Though  much  good 
was  accomplished,  the  effort  failed  to  arrest  the  steady 
decay  of  the  tribe.  By  1S46  they  had  become  reduced 
in  numbers  to  seven  hundred  and  six.  At  this  time 
their  territory  was  bounded  on  the  east  by  the  Missouri, 
and  on  the  noith  by  the  Great  Nemahaw. 

On  March  6,  1861,  a  treaty  was  made  by  which  the 
tribe,  then  reduced  to  three  hundred  and  five  in  number, 
ceded  to  the  United  States  all  their  lands,  except  a  res- 
ervation of  sixteen  thousand  acres.  In  1869  they 
informally  agreed  to  sell  this  and  remove  south ;  but 
afterwards  retracted  their  agreement,  but  consented  to 
give  part  of  their  lands  to  the  Sacs  and  Foxes,  who  had 
parted  with  their  reservation. 

About  the  time  the  Presbyterian  mission  was  aban- 
doned, the  tribe  was  placed  under  the  care  of  the  Qua- 
kers, under  whose  influerice  they  have  made  considerable 
advance  in  civilization,  and  have  shown  an  increasing 
disposition  to  become  more  sober  and  industrious.  In 
1872  their  school  numbered  sixty-three  pupils — more 
than  one-fourth  of  the  entire  tribe — and  all  clad  in  the 
garb  of  civilized  life.  They  had  seven  hundred  acres  of 
land  under  cultivation,  thirteen  framed  houses,  and 
twenty  built  of  logs.  Their  produce  was  estimated  at 
two  thousand  six  hundred  and  eighty-five  dollars,  and 
their  stock  at  seven  thousand  nine  hundred  dollars.  The 
Government  of  the  United  States  holds  fifty-seven  thou- 
sand five  hundred  dollars  in  trust  for  the  lowas,  the 
interest  upon  which  is  paid  annually  to  the  heads  of 
families;  and  the  almost  useless  ''Indian  goods"  formerly 
furnished,  are  now  replaced  by  articles  af  intrinsic  value. 

It  is  a  remarkable  fact,  and  one  well  worthy  of  record, 
that  in  1864,  when  they  numbered  in  all  only  two  hun- 
dred and  ninety-three,  the  lowas  had  forty-one  men  in 
the  United  States  military  service — almost  one-fourth  of 
their  entire  population!  What  white  community  at  the 
north  could  show  any  such  ratio  of  soldiers  as  that?  It 
is  said  that  these  forty-one  men  were  much  improved  by 
our  military  discipline,  and  that  they  all  adopted  civilized 
dress  and  customs.  We  greatly  regret  our  inability  to 
give  any  personal  incidents  in  the  military  record  of 
these  men,  or  to  trace  their  history  since  the  war.  It  is 
devoutly  to  be  hoped  that  some  of  them,  at  least,  re- 
ceived the  appropriate  reward  of  citizenship  in  the  nation 
which  they  helped  to  defend. 

A  grammar  of  the  Iowa  language,  composed  by  the 
Rev.  S.  M.  Irvin  and  Mr.  William  Hamilton,  was  pub- 
lished at  the  Iowa  mission  in  1848. 


THE    WINNEBAGOES. 


This  tribe,  like  the  lowas,  belong  to  the  Dakota  fam- 
ily, and,  like  them,  migrated  eastward  from  beyond  the 
Missouri,  meeting  the  Algonquins  in  the  region  of  the 
lakes.  The  name  which  they  have  always  borne  in 
history  was  given  them  by  the  last  named  Indians,  and 
signifies  men  from  the  fetid  or  salt  water,  whence  the 
name  Puants,  given  to  them  by  the  French.  They  were 
styled  by  the  Sioux,  Hotanke  or  Sturgeon.  The  Hurons 
and  Iroquois  called  them  .\wentsiwaen,  but  they  called 


i6 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


themselves  Hochungara.  Of  these  last  two  appellations 
we  have  never  heard  any  signification  given.  In  the 
earliest  historic  times  they  were  numerous  and  powerful, 
and  usually  defeated  the  Algonquin  tribes,  with  whom 
they  came  into  frequent  collision. 

Soon  after  the  commencement  of  the  French  traffic 
with  the  west,  in  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, an  alliance  of  the  Algonquins  and  other  tribes  was 
made,  and  the  Winnebagoes  were  attacked  by  an  over- 
whelming force.  They  were  besieged  in  a  single  town, 
where  they  were  greatly  reduced  by  want  and  disease, 
and,  besides  the  women  and  children  that  died,  over  five 
hundred  warriors  perished.  Compelled  to  surrender, 
and  greatly  reduced  in  numbers,  they  nevertheless  con- 
tinued haughty  and  turbulent.  They  recovered  a  part 
of  their  prestige  by  making  an  alliance  with  the  French, 
fighting  in  their  wars,  and  receiving  protection  in  return. 

During  the  Revolution  the  Winnebagoes  were  the 
allies  of  the  EngHsh.  They  were  active  in  the  Miami 
war,  taking  part  in  the  attack  on  Fort  Recovery,  in  1793. 
After  being  defeated  by  the  great  Indian  fighter,  "Mad 
Anthony  Wayne,"  they  made  peace  with  the  United 
States.  They,  however,  adhered  to  Tecumseh,  the 
Shawnee  warrior,  and  sided  with  the  English  during  the 
war  of  181 2,  aiding  in  the  reduction  of  Prairie  du  Chien, 
in  1 814.  Their  number  was  then  estimated  at  four 
thousand  five  hundred.  In  1820  they  had  five  villages 
on  Winnebago  lake,  and  fourteen  on  Rock  river.  After 
the  close  of  the  last  war  with  England,  they  made  a 
treaty  of  peace  and  amity  with  the  United  States,  June 
3,  1816;  but,  notwithstanding,  they  levied  tribute  on  all 
whites  passing  up  Fox  river,  which,  for  some  time,  was 
included  in  their  territory.  Treaties  made  in  1826  and 
1827  fixed  their  boundaries,  from  which  the  whites  were 
by  law  excluded.  But  a  portion  of  their  lands  were  rich 
in  minerals,  and  this  fact  led  to  intrusions,  and  these  to 
murders,  for  which  Red  Bird  and  other  members  of  the 
tribe  were  arrested,  tried  and  convicted.  This  led  to  ill- 
feeling,  and  when  a  portion  of  the  Sacs,  under  Black 
Hawk,  began  the  war  for  the  recovery  of  their  ceded 
lands,  on  Rock  river,  in  1832,  the  Winnebagoes,  or  at 
least  a  part  of  them,  took  the  side  of  the  hostile  Sacs. 
This  led  to  an  importunate  demand  for  their  removal. 

In  1829  they  had  ceded  to  the  United  States  their 
land  from  the  Wisconsin  to  the  Rock  river,  for  thirty 
thousand  dollars  in  goods,  and  an  annuity  of  eighteen 
thousand  for  thirty  years.  Finally,  by  the  treaty  of  Fort 
Armstrong,  made  in  September,  1832,  they  gave  up  all 
their  lands  lying  south  of  the  Wisconsin  and  Fox  rivers, 
amounting  to  two  and  a  half  millions  of  acres — the 
United  States  agreeing  to  give  them  a  reservation  on  the 
west  side  of  the  Mississippi,  in  that  part  of  the  Wiscon- 
sin territory  which  now  forms  the  State  of  Iowa;  and 
also  to  pay  them  an  annuity  of  ten  thousand  dollars  for 
twenty-seven  years,  and  maintain  schools  among  them, 
free  of  expense.  Here  they  became  unsettled  and  ex- 
travagant, and  contracted  a  debt  (though  for  what  pur- 
pose and  to  what  party  we  are  not  informed)  of  a 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars — for  the  payment  of 
which  they  were  ready  to  cede  more  land  to  the  Govern- 


ment. It  can  well  be  imagined  that  their  frequent  re- 
movals had  had  no  tendency  to  check  the  nomadic  dis- 
position which  they  inherited  from  a  remote  ancestry. 
They  became  restless  and  roving,  and  separated  into 
j  small  bands.  In  1842  there  were  seven  hundred  and 
fifty-six  on  the  Turkey  river,  their  new  home  in  Iowa, 
with  as  many  more  in  Wisconsin,  and  smaller  bands 
elsewhere.     All  had  become  lawless  and  wandering. 

By  the  treaty  of  Washington  in  1846,  they  surrendered 
their  former  reservation  for  eight  hundred  thousand  acres 
north  of  the  St.  Peters,  and  a  hundred  and  ninety-five 
thousand  dollars.  The  site  to  which  they  were  removed, 
it  is  said,  was  not  that  which  was  promised  them;  and 
it  proved  to  be  very  unhealthy.  They  lost  many  by 
disease  and  want,  but  were  kept  there  by  force.  At 
length,  in  1853,  they  were  again  removed  to  Crow  river. 
Here  schools  were  revived,  attempts  were  renewed  for 
their  improvement,  but  by  the  treaty  of  February,  27, 
1856,  they  were  once  more  removed  to  Blue  Earth, 
Minnesota.  The  climate  here  proving  healthy  and  the  soil 
fertile,  they  began  to  habituate  themselves  to  agriculture, 
building  houses,  and  sending  their  children  to  school. 
To  foster  this  disposition  the  Government  formed  a  new 
treaty  with  them  in  1859,  by  which  land  was  to  be 
allotted  to  them  in  severalty — eighty  acres  to  a  family 
and  forty  to  a  single  man.  Several  had  taken  up  lots  in 
accordance  with  this  plan,  when  most  unfortunately  the 
Sioux  war  broke  out,  and  the  panic-stricken  people  of 
Minnesota  demanded  that  the  poor  Winnebagoes  should 
again  be  removed..  Though  some  of  the  tribe  may,  per- 
haps, have  sympathized  with  the  Sioux,  or  even  have 
joined  in  the  revolt,  yet  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the 
great  majority  were  entirely  loyal  to  the  Government. 
Yet  such  was  the  prejudice  against  them,  and  so  pressing 
was  the  demand  for  their  removal,  that  the  Government 
at  last  felt  constrained  to  yield.  They  were  disarmed  in 
April,  1863,  and  removed  to  Crow  creek,  in  the  Dakota 
territory,  near  the  Missouri  river,  above  Fort  Randall. 
The  change  proved  to  be  very  disastrous.  The  locality 
was  unsuited  to  their  semi-civilized  habits.  It  was  im- 
possible for  them  to  make  a  comfortable  subsistence,  and 
they  were  constantly  exposed  to  the  incursions  of  wild 
and  hostile  neighbors.  An  attempt  was  made  to  keep 
them  here  by  force;  but  rendered  desperate  by  famine 
and  disease — more  than  one  third  of  the  nineteen  hun- 
dred and  eighty-five  who  came  from  Minnesota  having 
died — they  left  in  a  body  and  made  their  way  to  the  res- 
ervation of  the  Omahas,  a  friendly  tribe,  half  civilized 
like  themselves,  who  gave  them  temporary  shelter. 

In  May,  1866,  they  were  again  removed  to  lands  as- 
signed to  them  at  Winnebago,  Nebraska,  where  the  sur- 
roundings were  favorable  to  their  improvement,  but 
where  every  thing  had  to  be  commenced  anew.  In  1869 
they  were  assigned,  as  were  the  lowas  mentioned  above, 
to  the  care  of  the  Quakers.  The  next  year  the  agent, 
finding  it  impossible  to  carry  out  his  plans  under  the  old 
chiefs,  forcibly  set  them  aside  and  appointed  twelve  new 
ones  of  his  own  selection — making  the  office  thereafter 
elective  by  the  tribe.  Lands  were  again  allotted  in  sev- 
eralty to  such  as  wished  to  take  up  farms;  and,  in  1874, 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


17 


they  numbered  in  Nebraska  fourteen  hundred  and  forty- 
five  cultivating  their  farms,  living  in  cottages,  dressing 
like  the  whites,  and  sending  their  children  to  the  schools 
— of  which  there  were  three,  very  well  sustained. 

AVhen  the  tribe  removed  from  Minnesota,  a  hundred 
and  sixty  of  their  number,  chiefly  half  breeds,  who  had 
taken  up  lands,  were  allowed  to  remain.  These  received, 
as  their  share  of  the  tribal  funds,  eight  hundred  dollars 
each.  But  many  of  them  spent  this,  lost  their  land,  and 
jomed  the  tribe  in  Nebraska.  Besides  these,  portions  of 
the  tribe  had  been  left  in  different  parts  of  Juneau, 
Adams,  and  Wood  counties,  Wisconsin,  who  had  become 
self-supporting  and  remained  unmolested.  They  num- 
bered nearly  one  thousand;  and,  in  the  winter  of  1873--4, 
the  most  of  them  were  removed  to  Nebraska,  where  a 
smaller  tract,  near  the  Winnebago  reservation,  had  been 
purchased  for  them. 

In  the  present  condition  of  tliis  tribe,  as  of  the  others 
that  have  allowed  the  advancing  tide  of  white  emigration 
and  civilization  to  flow  around  them,  after  having  for 
some  time  receded  before  it,  we  may  read  the  final  des- 
tiny of  the  Indians  on  this  continent.  The  remnants  of 
the  race  are  doubtless  to  become  civilized;  and  then  to 
be  gradually  absorbed  as  one  of  the  component  parts  of 
the  new  race  that  will  one  day  dominate  the  western 
world. 

THE    POTTAWATOMIES. 

This  tribe,  unlike  the  Winnebagoes,  belong  to  the  Al- 
gonquin, or  eastern  family  of  Indians.  Though  warlike, 
they  are  said  to  have  had,  at  the  advent  of  the  whiles,  a 
less  stable  form  of  government  and  a  ruder  dialect,  than 
the  rest  of  their  race.  At  the  beginning  of  the  seven- 
teenth century  they  occupied  the  lower  peninsula  of 
Michigan,  in  scattered  and  roving  bands,  apparently  in- 
dependent of  each  other — there  being  at  no  period  of 
their  history  any  trace  of  a  general  authority  or  govern- 
ment. They  lived,  like  the  other  tribes,  mainly  by  hunt- 
ing and  fishing,  and  the  occasional  cultivation  of  maize. 
Notwithstanding  their  scattered  condition  and  nomadic 
habits,  whenever  a  common  danger  threatened  them  the 
more  influential  leaders  of  the  independent  bands 
seemed  to  find  little  difficulty  in  uniting  them  for  the 
common  defence.  They  thus  maintained  their  position 
for  a  long  time,  often  coming  out  victorious  in  their  war- 
like collisions  with  neighboring  tribes.  At  last,  however, 
they  were  driven  west  by  the  united  tribes  of  the  Iro- 
quois family,  and  settled  on  the  islands  and  shores  of 
Green  Bay.  Here  they  were  favored  by  the  Jesuit 
Fathers,  who  established  a  mission  among  them.  Perrot 
acquired  great  influence  over  them,  by  which  they  were  in- 
duced to  take  part  with  the  French  against  the  Iroquois. 
Onanguice,  their  most  prominent  chief,  was  one  of  the 
parties  to  the  treaty  made  at  Montreal,  in  1701 ;  and  the 
bands  united  under  him,  actively  aiding  the  French  in 
their  subsequent  wars.  Tlieir  connection  with  the 
French  greatly  increased  their  power,  and  they  gradually 
spread  over  what  is  now  southern  Michigan  and  north- 
ern Illinois  and  Indiana — a  mission  on  the  St.  Joseph 
river  being  a  sort  of  a  central  point. 

The   Pottawatomies  joined   Puntiac,  the  Ottawa  chief. 


in  his  great  conspiracy  against  the  English,  in  1763. 
They  were  prominent  in  the  surprise  of  Fort  St.  Joseph, 
on  the  twenty-fifth  of  May  in  that  year,  when  the  garri- 
son was  routed  and  the  commandant,  Schlosser,  was  cap- 
tured. During  the  Revolution,  and  the  Indian  wars  that 
followed,  they  were  hostile  to  the  Americans;  but,  after 
Wayne's  victory,  they  joined  in  the  treaty  of  Greenville, 
December  22,  1795.  The  tribe  was  at  this  time  com- 
posed of  three  bands,  each  under  its  own  chief,  but  all 
united  in  a  strong  confederacy.  These  were  called  the 
St.  Joseph,  the  Wabash,  and  the  Huron  river  bands. 
There  was,  besides,  a  large  scattering  population,  gener- 
ally called  the  Pottawatomies  of  the  prairie,  who  were  a 
mi.xture  of  many  Algonquin  tribes.  From  1803  to  1S09, 
the  various  bands  sold  to  the  Government  a  portion  of  the 
lands  claimed  by  them,  receiving  an  equivalent  in  cash 
and  the  promise  of  annuities.  Yet,  in  the  War  of  181 2 
they  again  joined  the  English,  influenced  by  the  Shaw- 
nee ^arrior,  Tecumseh.  A  new  treaty  of  peace  was 
made  in  18 15,  followed  by  others  in  rapid  succession,  by 
which  nearly  all  their  lands  were  at  length  ceded  to  the 
Government.  A  large  reservation  was  assigned  to  them 
on  the  Missouri;  and,  in  1838,  the  St.  Joseph's  band  was 
removed  by  a  military  force,  on  the  way  losing  a  hun- 
dred and  fifty  persons  out  of  eight  hundred,  by  death 
and  desertion.  The  whole  tribe  then  numbered  about 
four  thousand.  The  St.  Joseph,  Wabash,  and  Huron 
bands  had  made  considerable  progress  in  civilization, 
and  adhered  to  the  Catholic  church,  having  been  con- 
verted by  the  Jesuit  missionaries;  but  the  Pottawato- 
mies of  the  prairie  were,  for  the  most  part,  pagan  and 
roving.  A  part  of  the  tribe  was  removed  with  some 
Chippewas  and  Ottawas,  but  they  subsequently  joined 
the  rest  of  their  tribe,  or  disappeared. 

In  Kansas  the  civilized  band  with  the  Jesuit  mission 
founded  by  DeSmet  and  Hoecken,  made  rapid  improve- 
ment, good  schools  having  been  established  for  both 
sexes.  The  Baptists  more  than  once  undertook  to  estab- 
lish a  mission  and  a  school  among  the  less  tractable 
Prairie  band;  but  meeting  with  little  success,  it  was 
finally  abandoned.  The  political  disturbances  in  Kansas 
brought  trouble  to  the  Indians,  as  well  as  to  the  whites, 
and  made  the  Prairie  band  more  restless  and  the  civil- 
ized portion  of  the  tribe  more  anxious  for  a  quiet  and 
settled  abode.  A  treaty,  proclaimed  April  19,  1862, 
gave  to  individual  Indians  a  title  to  their  several  tracts  of 
land,  under  certain  conditions;  and,  although  the  execu- 
tion of  this  treaty  was  delayed  by  the  progress  of  the 
civil  war,  yet  the  policy  was  subsequently  carried  out  in 
the  treaty  of  February  27,  1867.  Of  a  population  then 
numbermg  twenty-one  hundred  and  eighty,  nearly  two- 
thirds  elected  to  become  citizens  and  take  lands  in  sev- 
eralty. Some  of  the  Prairie  band  were  absent,  and  not 
included  in  this  arrangement.  The  experiment  met 
with  varied  success.  Some  did  well  and  improved; 
others  squandered  their  lands  and  their  portion  of  the 
funds,  and  became  paupers.  Many  of  these  scattered 
in  small  bands,  one  company  even  going  to  Mexico.  In 
1874,  the  largest  tompany  of  the  Prairie  band,  number- 
ing four  hundred  and  sixty  seven,  occupied  a  reservation 


i8 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


of  seventeen  thousand  three  hundred  and  fifty-seven 
acres,  in  Jackson  county,  Kansas,  held  in  common. 
They,  like  the  other  tribes  above-mentioned,  were  under 
the  control  of  the  Quakers,  who  had  established  schools 
among  them,  and  reported  considerable  advancement. 
There  were,  at  that  timid,  sixty  Pottawatomies  of  the 
Huron  in  Michigan  on  a  small  tract  of  a  hundred  and 
sixty  acres,  with  a  school  and  log  houses ;  a  hundred  and 
eighty-one  9f  the  same  tribe  in  Wisconsin,  and  eighty  in 
Mexico  and  the  Indian  Territory. 

The  history  of  this  tribe  affords  much  encouragement 
to  those  who  are  looking  and  hoping  for  the  civilization 
of  the  remnants  of  the  Indians  in  this  country.  So  long 
as  any  do  well,  there  is  ground  for  hope.  That  some 
should  turn  out  badly  is  no  more  than  might  reasonably 
be  expected.  Let  the  Government  persist  in  this  plan 
of  conferring  lands  in  severalty  upon  those  who  are  will- 
ing to  become  citizens  ;  but  it  might  be  well  for  the 
Government  to  make  these  lands  inalienable,  except  to 
Indians,  and  to  retain  a  reversionary  right  to  them  in 
case  they  should  be  abandoned  or  sold  to  whites.  This 
would  thwart  the  cupidity  of  white  settlers,  and  tend  to 
the  permanence  of  Indian  occupation. 

Although  there  is  no  mention  in  any  of  the  accounts 
we  have  seen,  of  the  occupation  of  Iowa  soil  by  any  of 
the  Pottawatomie  bands,  yet  the  fact  that  the  writer  of 
this  once  knew  of  a  company  of  this  tribe  who  made  oc- 
casional visits  to  the  Iowa  river,  near  Marshalltown — and 
the  further  fact,  stated  above,  in  regard  to  their  extensive 
wanderings  and  their  known  occupation  of  lands  in  Wis- 
consin on  the  north  and  Kansas  on  the  south — these 
facts,  we  say,  fully  justify  us  in  reckoning  the  Pottawato- 
mies among  the  tribes  that  doubtless,  in  historic  or  pre- 
historic times,  made  occasional  hunting  grounds  of  the 
woods  and  prairies  now  embraced  in  Buchanan  county. 

THE    .SIOUX. 

There  is  no  western  tribe  of  Indians,  except  possibly 
the  Shawnees,  that  have  figured  so  largely  in  history  as 
the  Sioux,  and  none  whose  history  is  more  replete  with 
tragic  and  romantic  incidents.  They  belong  to  the  great 
Dakota  family,  and  so  prominently  do  they  represent  that 
family  that  they  are  sometimes  called  the  Dakotas. 

When  first  known  by  the  whites  they  had  their  hunt- 
ing grounds  about  the  headwaters  of  the  Mississippi.  It 
was  in  1640  that  the  French  were  first  informed  of  them 
by  the  Algonquins,  who  called  them  Nadowessioux, 
whence  the  name  Sioux,  given  them  by  the  French.  The 
meaning  of  the  Algonquin  name  we  have  never  heard. 
About  the  year  1660  they  became  involved  in  war  with 
the  Chippewas  and  Hurons,  which  continued,  with  only 
occasional  and  comparatively  brief  interruptions,  into  the 
present  century.  In  16S0  a  French  officer,  Jean  du 
Luth,  (from  whom  is  named  the  Minnesota  town  Duluth) 
set  up  the  French  standard  at  Izatys,  near  the  St.  Peter's 
river;  and  the  next  year  he  rescued  Father  Hennepin, 
the  celebrated  missionary  and  explorer,  whom  they  had 
captured  during  his  explorations  of  the  upper  Missis- 
sippi. Nicholas  Perrot,  in  the  name  of  France,  took 
formal  possession   of  their  domain   in    1689,  erecting  a 


fortification  near  Lake  Pepin.  About  the  same  time  Le 
Sueur  visited  this  tribe,  which  he  describes  as  being  com- 
posed of  fifteen  sub-tribes,  seven  eastern  and  nine  west- 
ern. They  joined  the  Foxes  against  the  French;  and, 
in  war  with  the  Chippewas,  many  were  forced  down  the 
Mississippi  and,  driving  other  Indians  from  the  buffalo 
plains  in  Iowa,  took  possession  of  them.  Several  bands 
wandered  into  the  plains  of  the  Missouri,  and  some  re- 
mained at  or  near  the  St.  Peter's.  The  English  emissa- 
ries secured  the  services  of  the  Sioux  in  the  War  of  181 2; 
but  most  of  the  bands  soon  made  peace.  The  treaties 
then  made  were  renewed  in  1825  by  the  Tetons,  V'ank- 
tons,  Yanktonais,  Sioune,  Ogallalas,  and  Oncpapas.  At 
this  time  the  entire  nation  was  estimated  at  twelve  thou- 
sand seven  hundred  and  fifty,  of  whom  five  thousand 
were  located  near  the  St.  Peter's,  and  seven  thousand 
seven  hundred  and  fifty  near  the  Missouri.  They  were 
divided  into  the  following  bands:  the  Aldewakantonwans, 
or  Spirit  Lake  village;  the  Wahpetonwans,  or  village  in 
the  Leaves;  the  Sisitowans,  or  village  of  the  Marsh,  also 
called  Isantis;  the  Yanktonwans,  or  End  villages;  and 
the  Tetonwans,  or  Prairie  village,  which  includes  the 
Ogallala  and  Oncpapa  bands.  Their  territory  extended 
from  the  Mississippi  on  the  east  to  the  Black  Hills  on 
the  west ;  and  from  Devil's  lake  on  the  north  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Big  Sioux  on  the  south.  These  confeder- 
ated tribes  ceded  to  the  United  States,  September  29, 
1837,  all  their  lands  east  of  the  Mississippi  for  three 
hundred  thousand  dollars  down,  and  some  minor  subse- 
quent payments.  The  Indians,  however,  did  not  for 
many  years  retire  from  the  lands  thus  ceded. 

Few  tribes  have  been  the  subjects  of  more  persistent 
missionary  labors  than  the  Sioux.  The  American  board 
began  missions  among  the  Wahpetonwans,  near  Fort 
Snelling,  in  1835,  and  the  Methodists  in  1836.  Schools 
were  established  among  them,  and  elementary  books 
were  prepared  for  them  in  their  own  language.  As  great 
results,  however,  were  not  produced  by  these  missions  as 
by  some  that  were  established  later,  and  that  will  be  brief- 
ly mentioned  farther  on. 

In  1 85 1  the  Sioux  nation  ceded  to  the  United  States 
all  their  land  east  of  a  line  from  Otter  Tail  lake  through 
Lake  Traverse  to  the  junction  of  the  Big  Sioux  and  the 
Missouri,  retaining  a  reservation  a  hundred  and  forty 
miles  in  length  by  twenty  in  width.  The  Government 
thus  acquired  thirty  five  millions  of  acres  for  three  mil- 
lions of  dollars.  But  the  neglect  of  the  Government  to 
carry  out  the  provisions  of  these  treaties  caused  bitter 
feeling  among  the  Indians;  which  feeling  awaited  only 
an  exciting  cause  to  break  out  into  a  warlike  flame. 
Such  a  cause  was  furnished  in  1854,  when  Lieutenant 
Grattan,  attempting  to  arrest  one  of  the  tribe  for  some 
misdemeanor,  attacked  an  Indian  village,  but  was  cut 
off  with  his  whole  party.  Some  of  the  warriors  thereup- 
on commenced  a  series  of  hostilities;  but  General 
Harney  defeated  them  on  Little  Blue  Water,  September 
3,  1855,  and  a  general  council,  held  at  Fort  Pierce,  con- 
sented to  a  treaty  of  peace.  But  in  1857  the  band  of 
Inkpadutas  massacred  forty-seven  whites  near  Spirit 
lake,  Minnesota,  and  other  murders   of  a  like  character 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


19 


were  committed  at  other  places  during  the  four  or  five 
years  followina; — five  whites  being  killed  at  Acton,  Min- 
nesota, August  17,  1S62.  Enraged  by  the  failure  of 
annuities  and  the  frauds  practiced  on  them,  the  Sioux 
then  made  a  general  uprising,  and  killed  nearly  a  thous- 
and of  the  settlers.  The  people  of  that  district  still 
shudder  when  they  speak  of  the  horrors  of  that  bloody 
time.  New  Ulm,  a  town  of  fifteen  hundred  inhabitants, 
was  abandoned  and  almost  destroyed.  Fort  Ridgley 
was  besieged,  and  was  saved  with  difficulty.  The  Sioux 
of  the  Missouri  and  the  plains  also  became  hostile,  and 
were  reduced  to  submission  by  General  Sibley,  of  Min- 
nesota, and  General  Sully,  of  the  United  States  army. 
After  a  severe  struggle,  a  number  of  white  women  and 
children,  who  had  been  captured,  were  rescued,  and 
many  Indians  were  captured  and  sent  to  Davenport. 
Of  more  than  a  thousand  Indians  thus  taken,  many  were 
tried  and  condemned;  but  only  thirty-nine,  convicted  of 
specific  crimes,  were  executed.  The  others  were  finally 
released.  Many  bands  fled  into  Dakota  territory;  and 
the  war,  together  with  disease  and  want,  greatly  reduced 
the  nation.  In  1863  the  Minnesota  Sioux  were  removed 
to  Crow  creek.  .About  1S66  treaties  were  made  with 
nine  bands,  promising  them  certain  annuities,  to  be  in- 
creased as  the  Indians  should  give  greater  attention  to 
agriculture.  An  act  of  February  it,  1863,  had  annulled 
all  previous  treaties  with  the  Sioux;  but  to  the  innocent 
bands  a  part  of  the  amount  pledged  was  restored,  the 
Government  reset ving  compensation  for  damages.  The 
most  guilty  bands  fled  north,  and  are  still  in  the  British 
territory.  A  few  bands  continued  longer  in  hostility, 
cutting  off  Lieutenant  Fetterman  and  his  party  in  Decem- 
ber, i856,  and  besieging  for  a  lime  Fort  Phil  Kearny. 

In  1873,  the  Government  liabilities,  to  the  different 
bands  of  Sioux  Indians,  including  payments  not  yet  due, 
were  estimated  at  over  ten  millions  and  a-half  of  dollars, 
with  annual  payments  for  their  benefit  of  twenty-seven 
thousand,  four  hundred  dollars.  A  treaty,  hastily  made 
by  General  Sherman,  April  29,  1868,  did  not  prove  satis- 
factory to  either  side ;  and  as  gold  had  been  discovered 
in  the  Black  Hills,  the  United  States  wished  to  purchase 
the  tract,  and  induce  the  Sioux  to  abandon  their  hunting 
grounds  south  of  the  Niobrara,  or  even  to  emigrate  to 
the  Indian  territory.  The  Sioux  were  very  reluctant  to 
treat.  Sitting  Bull,  Red  Cloud,  and  Spotted  Tail,  with 
other  chiefs,  visited  Washington  in  May,  1875,  but  Pres- 
ident Grant  could  not  induce  them  to  sign  a  treaty. 
Commissioners  appointed  by  him  met  an  immense 
gathering  of  the  Sioux  at  the  Red  Cloud  agency  in 
September;  but  as  the  Indians  set  an  exorbitant  price 
upon  their  lands,  the  negotiation  failed.  Hostile  feelings 
were  excited  by  alleged  frauds  at  the  Sioux  agencies, 
which  were  investigated;  but  no  results,  satisfactory  to 
the  Indians,  were  reached.  The  feeling  of  discontent 
increased,  and  finally  broke  out  into  open  war.  After 
the  expenditure  of  much  blood  and  treasure,  the  Indians 
were  at  last  subdued — their  principal  warrior.  Sitting 
Bull,  being  defeated  and  escaping  into  the  British  terri- 
tory, where  he  still  remains.  The  Black  Hills,  which 
were  so  long  the  bone  of  contention,  have  become  the 


peaceable  possession  of  the  United  States  Government, 
which,  as  usual,  proved  the  strongest  dog  in  the  fight. 

In  1874  the  Sioux  nation  was  composed  of  the  follow- 
ing sub-tribes :  The  Santee  Sioux  on  the  reservation  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Niobrara,  Nebraska,  numbering  seven 
hundred  and  ninety-one,  with  five  schools,  principally 
under  the  care  of  the  Episcopalians,  conducted  by  the 
distinguished  missionary,  the  Rev.  S.  D.  Hinman;  the 
Yankton  Sioux  on  the  Missouri,  with  the  same  mission- 
aries; the  Sissetons  and  the  Whapetons  at  Lake  Traverse 
and  Devil's  lake;  the  Oncpapas,  Blackfeet  Sioux,  Lower 
and  Upper  Yanktonais,  Sans  Arcs,  Upper  and  Lower 
Brule's,  Two-Kettles,  Minneconjous,  and  Ogallalas  in 
the  Crow  creek,  Grand  river,  Whetstone,  Cheyenne  river, 
and  Red  Cloud  agencies — in  all,  forty-six  thousand,  three 
hundred  and  forty-two,  in  Dakota  territory:  together  with 
the  Santee,  Yanktonais,  Oncpapa,  and  Cuthead  Sioux  in 
Montana,  numbering  five  thousand  three  hundred  and 
nine. 

Much  attention  has  been  given  to  the  Dakota  lan- 
guage. A  very  good  grammar  and  dictionary,  prepared 
by  Mr.  Riggs,  have  been  issued  by  the  Smithsonian  in- 
stitute. The  missionaries  have  also  supplied  the  Epis- 
copal liturgy;  portions  of  Scripture,  hymns,  catechisms, 
and  educational  works  in  the  language,  and  newspapers 
issue  lighter  reading.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Hinman,  who  is 
thoroughly  familiar  with  the  language,  has  probably  been 
most  successful  in  his  labors  for  the  christianization  and 
civilization  of  this  remarkable  people. 

THE    S.^CS    AND    FOXES. 

This  tribe,  which  is  the  last  of  the  Iowa  Indians  that 
we  shall  notice,  belongs  to  the  State  more  distinctly  than 
any  other  tribe,  and  is  the  one  of  which,  more  positively 
than  the  other,  we  can  assert  that  some  of  its  members 
have  trodden  the  soil  of  Buchanan  county;  since  the 
writer  of  this  saw  some  of  them  treading  its  soil  in  the 
city  of  Independence,  during  this  very  year,  1880.  As 
the  name  implies,  the  tribe  is  a  union  of  what  was  orig- 
nally  two  separate  tribes.  And  the  Fox  tribe,  of  which 
we  find  the  earlier  historic  mention,  was  also,  in  ancient 
times,  the  result  of  a  similar  union  between  two  bands — 
one  calling  themselves  Outagamies,  which  means  foxes, 
and  the  other,  Musquakinks,  or  men  of  red  clay.  It  is 
a  notable  fact  that,  although  probably  more  than  two 
hundred  years  have  elapsed  since  this  union  was  formed, 
and  all  lineal  traces  of  the  two  clans  thus  united  must 
have  been  obliterated  by  intermarriages  and  by  the  sub- 
sequent union  with  the  Sacs,  yet  the  small  remnant  of 
the  tribe  of  Sacs  and  Foxes  now  living  on  their  own 
lands  in  Tama  county,  about  fifty  miles  from  Indepen- 
dence, call  themselves  Musquakies,  which  is  evidently  a 
revival  of  their  old  ancestral  name.  But  how  little  reli- 
ance can  safely  be  placed  upon  popular  stories  may  be 
seen  in  the  fact  that  many  intelligent  people  living  in  the 
neighborhood  of  this  band  of  Indians  have  been  made 
to  believe,  though  probably  not  by  the  Indians  them- 
selves, that  the  name  Musquiakies  signifies  men  that 
won't  fight;  and  that  this  name  was  applied  to  them  as  a 
term  of  reproach  by  the  rest  of  the  tribe,  because  they 


26 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


refused,  on  a  certain  occasion,  to  take  part  in  a  war  upon 
which  the  majority  had  resolved. 

About  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century,  before 
the  union  of  the  Sacs  and  Fo.xes,  the  French  came  into 
collision  with  the  latter  in  the  region  about  Lake  St. 
Clair.  The  Foxes  were  great  fighters  and  were  hostile 
to  the  French,  who  found  them  the  most  troublesome 
of  neighbors.  It  was  in  the  year  17 14  that  a  war  of 
extermination  or  expulsion  was  commenced  against  them 
by  the  French — several  other  tribes  having  been  induced 
to  make  common  cause  with  the  French  against  the 
Foxes.  The  command  of  the  allied  forces  was  first 
given  by  the  governor  of  Canada  to  De  Louvigney.  The 
Foxes  intrenched  themselves  on  an  elevated  position 
near  the  Fox  river,  which  has  ever  since  been  called 
Butte  des  Morts,  or  Hill  of  the  dead,  on  account  of  the 
slaughter  which  occurred  there  at  that  time.  After  a 
desperate  resistance  they  were  forced  to  surrender;  and 
the  victors,  more  magnanimous  than  the  vanquished  had 
any  reason  to  expect  they  would  be,  made  a  treaty  of 
peace  with  them.  This  treaty,  however,  the  restless  and 
untamable  Foxes  soon  violated;  and  another  expedition 
was  organized  against  them  in  1728,  under  the  command 
of  a  French  officer  by  the  name  of  De  Lignerie.  It 
proved  a  protracted  and  bloody  struggle,  waged  with 
varying  fortunes  and  occasional  intermissions  of  truce, 
for  about  eighteen  years.  At  length,  however,  the 
French  and  their  allies  gained  a  decisive  victory  in  1746, 
and  the  Foxes  were  driven  out  of  the  beautiful  valley  to 
whose  river  they  had  given  their  name,  which  it  still 
bears  as  a  memento  of  their  long  supremacy  in  the  region 
about  Green  Bay. 

When  first  known  in  Iowa  the  Foxes  were  found  per- 
manently allied  with  the  Sacs,  both  tribes  being  united 
under  one  government.  When  and  upon  what  terms  the 
union  was  effected,  is  a  matter  of  tribal  history,  which 
has  never  been  recorded.  The  fact  that  the  name  of  the 
Sacs  stands  first  in  that  of  the  united  tribe,  may  be  taken 
as  a  proof  that  they  were  at  least  as  powerful  as  the 
Foxes  at  the  time  of  the  union.  Both  tribes  were  a 
branch  of  the  great  .■\lgonquin  family,  and  must  have 
been  closely  related  in  language  and  habits  of  life,  or 
the  union  which  finally  absorbed  the  two  could  never 
have  been  formed. 

The  Sacs,  like  the  Foxes,  came  from  the  far  east, 
where  they  had  many  a  warlike  struggle  with  the  Six 
Nations.  We  first  hear  of  them  from  the  French  writers, 
by  whom  they  were  called  Sauks ;  but  the  meaning  of 
the  name  has  not  been  transmitted  to  later  times.  The 
union  of  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  made  them  a  powerful 
tribe,  and  they  had  many  desperate  conflicts  with  other 
tribes  of  the  west.  Their  first  great  war  after  the  union 
was  established,  was  with  the  Illinois.  United  with  the 
Sacs  and  Foxes  in  this  war  were  the  Ottawas,  a  friendly 
tribe,  whose  favorite  chief,  Pontiac,  was  killed  by  a 
drunken  Indian  of  the  Illinois  tribe,  in  1796,  at  Caho- 
kia,  opposite  St.  Louis.  This  murder  was  the  exciting 
cause  of  the  war,  in  which  the  Illinois  were  almost  exter- 
minated, and  their  hunting  grounds  were  taken  possession 
of  by  the  tribes  that  had  been  leagued  against  them. 


The  Sac  and  Fox  nation,  about  this  time,  occupied  a 
large  portion  of  the  territory  now  embraced  within  the 
two  States  of  Illinois  and  Iowa.  Some  of  their  villages 
were  on  Rock  river,  in  the  former  State,  and  some  on  the 
Des  Moines,  in  the  latter.  Two  of  them  were  not  far 
from  the  present  limits  of  Buchanan  county — one  being 
about  twelve  miles  this  side  of  Dubuque,  and  one  on  the 
Turkey  river.  Of  course,  Buchanan  county  was  at  that 
time  a  part  of  their  hunting  grounds. 

The  Sacs  and  Foxes  were  for  some  time  friendly  to  the 
lowas,  and  occupied  the  same  hunting  grounds  with 
them.  But  after  a  while  disagreements  sprang  up  between 
the  two  tribes,  which  at  length  led  to  hostile  collisions. 
The  principal  village  of  the  lowas  was  on  the  Des  Moines 
river,  where  the  town  of  lowaville  is  now  situated,  in 
Van  Buren  county.  Here  was  fought  the  last  great  battle 
between  the  lowas  and  the  Sacs  and  Foxes.  The  fol- 
lowing account  of  the  battle  is  quoted  by  W.  W.  Clayton 
in  his  History  of  Iowa,  as  contained  in  the  Iowa  State 
Atlas;  but  we  are  not  informed  from  what  work  the  de- 
scription is  taken: 

Contraiy  to  a  long  established  custom  of  Indian  attack,  this  battle 
was  brought  on  in  the  daytime,  the  attending  circumstances  justifying 
this  departure  from  the  well  settled  usages  of  Indian  warfare.  The 
battlefield  is  a  level  river  bottom,  about  four  miles  in  length,  and  two 
miles  wide,  near  the  middle,  narrowing  down  to  a  point  at  either  end. 
The  main  area  of  the  bottom  rises,  perhaps,  twenty  feet  above  the 
river,  leaving  a  narrow  strip  of  low  bottom  along  the  shore,  covered 
with  trees  that  belted  the  prairie  on  the  river  side  with  a  thick  forest, 
and  the  immediate  bank  was  fringed  witli  a  dense  growth  of  the  willows, 
and  near  the  lower  end  of  the  prairie  and  near  the  river  bank,  was 
situated  the  Iowa  village,  and  about  two  miles  above  the  town,  and 
near  the  middle  of  the  prairie,  is  situated  a  small  natural  mound, 
covered  at  the  time  with  a  tuft  of  small  trees  and  brush  growing  on  its 
summit.  In  the  rear  of  this  mound  lay  a  belt  of  wet  prairie,  which,  at 
the  time  spoken  of,  was  covered  with  a  dense  crop  of  rank,  coarse  grass. 
Bordering  this  wet  prairie  on  the  north,  the  country  rises  abruptly  into 
elevated  broken  river  bluffs,  covered  witi;  a  heavy  forest  many  miles  in 
extent,  and  portions  thickly  clustered  with  undergrowth,  aflfordmg  a 
convenient  shelter  for  the  stealthy  approach  of  the  foe. 

Through  this  forest  the  Sac  and  Fox  war  party  made  their  way  in  the 
night,  and  secreted  themselves  in  the  tall  grass  spoken  of  above,  in- 
tending to  remain  in  ambush  during  the  day,  and  make  such  observa- 
tions as  this  near  proximity  to  their  intended  victims  might  afford,  to 
aid  them  in  their  contemplated  attack  on  the  town  during  the  following 
night.  From  this  situation  their  spies  could  take  a  full  survey  of  the 
village,  and  watch  every  movement  of  the  inhabitants,  by  which 
means  they  were  soon  convinced  that  the  lowas  had  no  suspicion  of 
their  presence. 

At  the  foot  of  the  mound  above-mentioned  the  lowas  had  their  race 
course,  where  they  diverted  themselves  with  various  amusements,  and 
schooled  their  young  warriors  in  cavalry  e\olutions.  In  these 
exercises  mock  battles  were  fought,  and  the  Indian  tactics  of  attack 
and  defence  carefully  inculcated — by  which  means  a  skill  in  horseman- 
ship was  acquired  that  had  rarely  been  excelled.  Unfortunately  for 
them  this  day  was  selected  for  their  equestrian  sports;  and,  wholly  un- 
conscious of  the  proximity  of  their  foes,  the  warriors  repaired  to  the 
race  ground,  leaving  most  of  their  arms  in  the  village,  and  their  old 
men  and  women  and  children  unprotected. 

Pashapaho,  who  was  chief-in-command  of  the  Sacs  and  Foxes,  per- 
ceived at  once  the  advantage  this  state  of  things  afforded  for  a  com- 
plete surprise  of  his  now  doomed  victims,  and  ordered  Black  Hawk 
(who,  though  but  a  youth  at  that  time,  was  in  command  of  one  divis- 
ion of  the  attacking  forces)  to  file  off  with  his  young  warriors,  through 
the  tall  grass,  and  gain  the  cover  of  the  timber  along  the  ri\er  bank, 
and  with  tlie  utmost  speed  reach  the  village  and  commence  the  battle; 
while  he  {the  commander-in-chief)  remained  with  his  division  in  the 
anibush,  to  make  a  simultaneous  assault  on  the  unarmed  men,  whose 
attention  was  engrossed  with  the  excitement  of  the  races.  The  plan 
was  skilfully  laid,  and  most  dextrously  executed.  Black  Hawk,  with 
his  forces,  reached    the  village  undiscovered,  and  made  a  furious  on- 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


slaught  upon  the  defenceless  inhabitants,  by  firing  one  general  volley 
into  their  midst,  and  completing  the  slaughter  with  the  tomahawk  and 
scalping-knife,  aided  by  the  devourmg  flames  with  which  they  envel- 
oped the  village  as  soon  as  the  fire-brand  could  be  spread  from  lodge 
to  lodge. 

On  the  instant  of  the  report  of  firearms  at  the  village,  the  forces 
under  Pashapaho  leaped  from  their  couchant  position  in  the  grass  and 
sprang,  tiger-like,  upon  the  astonished  and  unarmed  lowas  in  the 
midst  of  their  racing  sports.  The  first  impulse  of  the  latter,  naturally, 
led  them  to  make  the  utmost  speed  toward  their  arms  in  the  viltage  to 
protect,  if  possible,  their  wives  and  children  from  the  attack  of  a  merci- 
less assailant.  The  distance  from  the  place  of  attack  on  the  prairie 
was  two  miles;  and  a  great  nuniberfell  in  their  flight  by  the  bullets  and 
tom.ihawks  of  their  enemies;  and  they  reached  their  town  only  in  time 
to  witness  the  horrors  of  its  destruction.  Their  whole  village  vvas  in 
flames,  and  the  dearest  objects  of  their  lives  lay  in  slaughtered  heaps 
amidst  the  devouring  elements;  and  the  agonizing  groans  of  the  dying, 
mingled  with  the  exulting  shouts  of  the  victorious  foe,  filled  their 
hearts  with  a  maddening  despair.  Those  of  their  wives  and  children 
who  h.ad  been  spared  in  the  general  massacre,  were  prisoners,  and,  to- 
gether with  their  arms,  were  in  the  hands  of  the  victors;  and  all  that 
could  now  be  done  was  to  draw  off  their  shattered  and  defenceless 
forces,  and  save  as  many  lives  as  possible  by  a  retreat  across  the  Des 
Moines  river,  which  they  effected  in  the  best  possible  manner,  and 
took  a  position  among  the  Soap  Creek  hills. 

The  date  of  this  battle  is  not  given,  but  it  must  have 
been  previous  to  1824,  since  it  was  in  that  year,  as  we 
have  staled  above,  that  the  lowas  ceded  to  the  United 
States  Government  all  their  lands  east  of  the  Missouri, 
and  accepted  a  reservation  on  the  west  side  of  that  river. 
The  lowas  and  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  had,  as  we  have  seen, 
long  been  friends;  and  this  battle  jjroves,  what  all  his- 
tory verifies,  that  there  is  no  hostility  so  fierce  and  re- 
lentless as  that  which  springs  from  alienated  friendship. 
But  it  is  worthy  of  note  that,  implacable  as  the  Indian 
character  has  the  credit  of  being,  the  two  tribes  thus 
bitterly  alienated  actually  became  friends  again.  The 
lowas  had  several  other  villages  which  the  Sacs  and 
Foxes  left  unmolested;  and  it  is  probable  that  the  pris- 
oners who  had  been  taken  were  eventually  restored,  and 
that  a  treaty  of  peace  was  renewed.  At  any  rate,  nearly 
fifty  years  later,  we  find  these  same  forgiving  lowas  actu- 
ally sharing  their  lands  with  their  ancient  enemies,  who 
had  been  left  homeless  by  parting  with  their  reservation, 
without  securing  suitable  hunting  grounds  in  its  place. 
Let  us  hope  that  even  the  northern  and  southern  States 
will,  byand  by,  consent  to  learn  from  these  untutored 
savages  the  sadly  needed  but  hitherto  unheeded  lesson  of 
reconciliation  and  forgiveness. 

The  Sacs  and  Foxes  had  also  a  fierce  collision  with 
the  Winnebagoes,  subduing  them  and  taking  possession 
of  their  lands  on  Rock  river.  But  their  longest  and 
most  bloody  war  was  with  those  terrible  fighters — the 
Sioux.  The  latter  had  their  hunting  grounds,  in  early 
times,  mostly  in  Minnesota,  while  those  of  the  former 
lay  to  the  south  and  east.  Northern  Iowa  and  southern 
Minnesota  were  the  scene  of  many  bloody  battles ;  and 
as  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  are  known  to  have  had  villages 
on  the  Turkey  river,  in  the  adjoining  counties  of  Fayette 
and  Clayton,  north  and  northeast  of  this,  we  may  reason- 
ably suppose  that  some  of  these  battles  occurred  in  this 
immediate  vicinity — perhaps  in  this  very  county. 

With  a  view  to  putting  a  stop  to  this  devastating  war, 
the  United  States  appointed  as  commissioners  William 
Clark  and  Lewis  Cass  to  negotiate  a  treaty  with  the  con- 


tending tribes,  by  which  it  was  stipulated  that  the  Gov- 
ernment should  designate  a  boundary  line  between  the 
hunting  grounds  of  the  Sioux  on  the  north  and  the  Sacs 
and  Foxes  on  the  south,  the  Indians  agreeing  to  restrict 
themselves  to  the  territories  thus  marked  out.  The  line 
designated  by  the  Government  is  described  as  follows: 

Commencing  at  the  mouth  of  the  Upper  Iowa  river,  on  the  west 
bank  of  the  Mississippi,  and  ascending  said  Iowa  river  to  its  west 
fork;  thence  up  the  fork  to  its  source;  thence  crossing  the  fork  of  Red 
Cedar  river  in  a  direct  line  to  the  second  or  upper  fork  of  the  Des 
Moines  river;  thence  in  a  direct  line  to  the  lower  fork  of  the  Calumet 
(or  Big  Siou.x)  river,   and  down  that  river  10  its  junction  with  the  Mis- 


souri river. 


This  line  commences  in  the  northeast  corner  of  what 
is  now  the  State  of  Iowa,  and  extends  from  the  Missis- 
sippi to  the  Missouri,  on  an  average  (we  should  judge) 
of  about  twenty  miles  south  of  the  present  northern 
boundary  of  the  State.  The  treaty  establishing  this  line 
was  made  at  Prairie  du  Chien,  August  19,  1825.  As 
might  have  been  foreseen,  it  failed  to  accomplish,  for 
any  great  length  of  time,  the  end  desired.  Complaints 
were  made  of  infractions  on  both  sides,  and  the  Govern- 
ment again  interferred  with  a  well-meant  endeavor  to 
keep  the  peace.  This  time,  by  a  treaty  ratified  February 
24,  1 83 1,  the  Government  bought  of  the  Sioux  a  strip  of 
land  twenty  miles  wide,  lying  on  the  north  side  of  the 
line  above  described,  but  extending  only  to  the  Des 
Moines  river;  and,  on  the  south  side  of  the  same  line, 
a  strip  of  equal  width  was  purchased  of  the  Sacs  and 
Foxes.  The  United  States  thus  obtained  possession  and 
absolute  control  of  a  territory  forty  miles  wide  and  about 
two  hundred  miles  long.  This  tract  is  known  in  history 
as  the  "Neutral  Ground;"  and  while  the  United  States 
undertook  to  prevent  the  hostile  occupation  of  it  by 
either  of  the  belligerent  parties,  both  were  allowed  to 
use  it  for  hunting  and  fishing  so  long  as  they  respected 
and  maintained  in  good  I'aith  its  neutrality.  This  arrange- 
ment effectually  put  an  end  to  the  bloody  encounters 
between  the  Sioux  and  the  Sacs  and  Foxes.  The  "Neu- 
tral Ground"  continued  the  common  hunting  ground  of 
the  tribes  for  about  ten  years,  when  it  was  made  a  Win- 
nebago reservation,  and  the  principal  portion  of  that 
tribe  was  removed  to  it  in  1841.  They  occupied  it,  how- 
everj  but  about  five  years,  when,  as  we  have  seen,  they 
were  again  removed. 

The  borders  of  the  "Neutral  Ground"  were  but  a  short 
distance  north  of  Buchanan  county;  and,  doubtless,  all 
the  Indians  that  were  allowed  the  free  use  or  occupancy 
of  the  former,  were  at  least  occasional  visitors  to  the 
beautiful  woods  and  streams  of  the  latter.  The  Sacs  and 
Foxes,  however,  were  here  "on  their  native  heath,"  and 
the  lands  of  this  county  were  a  part  of  the  great  tract 
which  they  ceded  to  the  United  States  after  the  close  of 
the  Black  Hawk  war,  and  which  first  opened  up  the  rich 
prairies  of  Iowa  to  the  permanent  settlement  of  the 
whites. 

The  tract  here  alluded  to  is  known  in  history  as  the 
"Black  Hawk  Purchase," — not  because  it  was  actually 
purchased  of  Black  Hawk  (who  was  then  a  prisoner  in 
the  hands  of  the  Government),  but  because  it  was  ceded 
by  the  authority  of  his  tribe,  and  was  made  a  part  of  the 


22 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


conditions  of  his  release.  The  treaty  by  which  this  tract 
was  ceded  to  the  United  States  was  made  on  the  spot 
where  Davenport  now  stands,  September  21,  1832,  Gen- 
eral Scott  and  Governor  Reynolds,  of  Illinois,  acting  as 
commissioners  on  the  part  of  the  Government,  and  Keo- 
kuk, Pashapaho  and  several  other  chiefs  representing  the 
tribe.  This  treaty  was  ratified  during  the  next  session 
of  Congress,  February  13,  1833,  and  went  into  effect  the 
first  of  the  following  June.  The  boundaries  of  the  Black 
Hawk  Purchase  were  as  follows: 

Beginuing  on  the  Mississippi  river,  at  a  point  where  the  Sac  and  Fox 
boundan-  line,  as  established  by  the  second  article  of  the  treaty  of 
Prairie  du  Chien,  July,  1830,  strikes  said  river:  thence  up  said  boundary 
line  to  a  point  fifty  miles,  measured  on  said  line;  thence  in  a  right  hne 
10  the  nearest  point  on  the  Red  Cedar  of  Iowa,  forty  miles  from  the 
Mississippi;  thence  in  a  right  line  to  a  point  in  the  northern  boundary 
of  the  State  of  Missouri,  fifty  miles  measured  on  said  boundary  line 
from  the  Mississippi  river;  thence  by  the  last  mentioned  boundan-  to 
the  Missisippi  river,  and  by  the  western  shore  of  said  river  to  the  place 
of  beginning. 

By  this  treaty  the  United  States  obtained  possession 
of  a  tract  of  land  nearly  two  hundred  miles  in  length, 
and  averaging  about  fifty  miles  in  width,  lying  along  the 
west  side  of  the  Missisippi  river,  and  now  constituting 
the  eastern  part  of  the  State  of  Iowa.  For  this  tract  the 
Government  stipulated  to  pay  the  Sacs  and  Fo.xes  an 
annuity  of  twenty  thousand  dollars  for  thirty  years,  and 
to  cancel  the  debts  of  the  tribe  which  had  been  accum- 
ulating with  certain  traders  for  the  previous  seventeen 
years,  and  which  amounted  to  forty  thousand  dollars. 

From  the  date  of  this  purchase  white  settlers  rapidly 
poured  into  the  new  territory ;  and  about  five  years 
later,  that  is,  in  183S,  another  treaty  was  ratified,  by 
which  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  ceded  to  the  Government 
another  tract  bordering  this  on  the  west,  of  the  same 
length,  about  twenty-five  miles  in  width  at  the  middle 
portion,  and  containing  a  million  and  a  quarter  of  acres. 
At  the  same  date  they  relinquished  all  their  lands  lying 
south  of  the  "neutral  ground,"  the  United  States  pay- 
ing them  for  the  relinquishment  of  this  territory  one 
hundred  and  sixty  thousand  dollars. 

Since  then  other  treaties  have  been  made  with  the 
Sacs  and  Foxes,  and  they  have  several  times  been  re- 
moved. They  are  now  divided  into  three  or  four  bands, 
and  are  greatly  reduced  in  numbers.  In  1872,  the 
principal  band,  who  had  ceded  their  lands  in  Kansas  to 
the  United  States,  first  in  1859  and  again  in  1868,  num- 
bered only  four  hundred  and  sixty-three.  They  occupy 
a  reservation  of  nearly  five  hundred  thousand  acres  in 
the  Indian  country,  between  the  North  fork  of  the 
Canadian  river  and  the  Red  fork  of  the  Arkansas.  The 
Sacs  and  Foxes  of  the  Missouri,  the  band  who  remained 
true  to  the  Government  during  the  Black  Hawk  war,  are 
reduced  to  eighty-eight,  but  occupy  a  large  reservation 
in  southeastern  Nebraska  and  northeastern  Kansas. 
Both  these  bands  are  making  considerable  improvement 
in  agriculture  and  the  raising  of  stock. 

In  1857,  a  party  of  nearly  four  hundred  Sacs  and 
Foxes,  calling  themselves  by  their  ancient  name,  Mus- 
quakies,  tired  ot  being  moved  from  reservation  to  reser- 
vation, bought  a  large  tract  of  land  in  Tama  county,  un- 
aided by  the  Government,  which  at  first  refused  to  assist 


them  in  their  separate  condition.  Since  then,  however, 
they  have  received  their  share  of  the  annuities.  They 
cultivate  the  best  of  their  lands,  and  have  raised  in  a 
single  year  three  thousand  dollars'  w-orth  of  produce. 
They  are  also  employed  in  the  raising  of  stock,  having 
over  ten  thousand  dollars  invested  in  that  business. 
They  frequently  hire  out  to  the  neighboring  white  farm- 
ers as  laborers,  and  are  thus  becoming  industrious  and 
self-sustaining.  It  is  said  that  the  farmers  who  at  first 
laughed  at  the  idea  of  employing  them  now  find  them 
good  workers. 

The  Government  has  made  several  efforts  to  civilize 
and  improve  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  by  establishing  schools 
among  them;  and  several  religious  denominations  have 
made  overtures  for  the  organization  of  missions  in  their 
behalf.  But  they  have  clung  to  their  Indian  prejudices 
with  even  more  than  the  ordinary  Indian  tenacity. 

In  1869,  the  writer  of  this  was  requested  by  the  late 
Bishop  Lee,  of  the  Episcopal  diocese  of  Iowa,  to  visit 
the  Musquakies  and  ascertain  how  they  would  look  upon 
an  effort  to  establish  a  mission  school  among  them.  He 
complied  with  their  request,  but  they  firmly  withheld 
their  consent  to  any  such  effort,  alleging  that  if  the  Great 
Spirit  had  wished  them  to  be  like  white  folks,  he  would 
have  made  them  white. 

There  are  few,  if  any,  of  the  Indian  tribes  whose  his- 
tory is  more  replete  with  romantic  incidents  than  that  of 
the  Sacs  and  F'oxes.  Their  great  chief,  Black  Hawk, 
was  as  brave  as  Tecumseh  and  as  eloquent  as  Logan. 
His  address  to  General  Street,  after  his  capture  in  1S32, 
is  well  worthy  of  being  preserved  along  side  of  that 
which  was  delivered  by  Logan  in  very  similar  circum- 
stances, and  immortalized  by  Jefferson.  The  speech  of 
Black  Hawk  was  as  follows : 

Mv  warriors  fell  around  me.  It  began  to  look  dismal.  I  saw  my 
evil  day  at  hand.  The  sun  rose  clear  on  us  in  the  morning;  at  night  it 
sank  in  a  dark  cloud,  and  looked  Uke  a  ball  of  fire.  This  was  the  last 
sun  that  shone  on  Black  Hawk,  He  is  now  a  prisoner  of  the  while 
man.  But  he  can  stand  the  torture.  He  is  not  afraid  of  death.  He 
is  no  coward.  Black  Hawk  is  an  Indian.  He  has  done  nothing  of 
which  an  Indian  need  be  ashamed.  He  has  fought  the  battles  of  his 
country  against  the  white  man,  who  came  year  after  year  to  cheat  us 
and  take  away  our  lands.  You  know  the  cause  of  our  making  war.  It 
is  known  to  all  white  men.  They  ought  to  be  ashamed  of  it.  The 
white  men  despise  the  Indians  and  drive  them  from  their  homes.  But 
the  Indians  are  not  deceitful.     Indians  do  not  steal. 

Black  Hawk  is  satisfied,  he  will  go  to  the  world  of  spirits  contented. 
He  has  done  his  duty.  His  father  will  meet  him  and  reward  him.  The 
white  men  do  not  scalp  the  head,  but  they  do  worse;  they  poison  the 
heart.  It  is  not  pure  w  iih  them.  My  countrymen  will  not  be  scalped; 
but  they  will,  in  a  few  years,  become  like  the  white  man,  so  that  you 
cannot  hurt  them;  and  there  will  be,  as  in  the  white  settlements,  as 
manv  officers  as  men,  to  take  care  of  them  and  keep  them  in  order. 
Farewell  to  my  nation!     Farewell  to  Black  Hawk! 

His  proud  salutation  to  President  Jackson,  on  being 
presented  to  him  at  Washington,  has  become  famous — - 
"I  am  a  man  and  you  are  another."  That  he  had  a  ten- 
der place  in  his  heart,  notwithstanding  liis  many  deeds 
of  cruelty,  is  evinced  by  his  parting  words  to  Colonel 
Eustis,  who  was  commander  at  Fortress  Monroe  during 
the  old  chiefs  confinement  there — "The  memory  of  your 
friendship  will  remain  till  the  Great  Spirit  shall  say,  'It  is 
time  for  Black  Hawk  to  sing  his  death  song.'" 

After  his  release,  in   1833,  he  returned  to  Iowa,  and 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


23 


.emained  with  a  portion  of  his  tribe  on  the  Iowa  river  res- 
ervation until  that  was  sold,  in  1836.  He  then  removed 
to  the  Des  Moines  reservation,  where  he  died  October  3, 
1838,  aged  seventy-one.  He  was  buried  on  the  bank  of 
the  river  in  a  sitting  posture,  after  the  manner  of  his  tribe. 
We.  here  bring  to  a  close  our  sketches  of  the  Indian 
tribes  whose  contiguity  to  this  county  render  it  pretty 
certain  that,  at  some  period  previous  to  its  settlement  by 
the  whites,  these  tribes  must  at  Last  temporarily  have 
occupied  its  soil.  We  have  no  accounts  of  any  Indian 
villages  having  been  located  here,  or  battlefields,  or  per- 
manent occupation  by  any  of  the  tribes.  Since  the  whites 
began  to  settle  here,  companies  of  Sacs  and  Foxes,  and 
occasionally  of  other  tribes,  have  been  in  the  habit  of 
visiting  the  county,  either  for  hunting  and  fishing,  or  in 
making  journeys  from  one  part  of  the  country  to  another. 
The  old  settlers  still  relate  anecdotes  and  incidents  of 
these  visits,  some  of  which  may  be  found  farther  on  in 
connection  with  personal  sketches.  But  here  our  Indian 
history  must  terminate. 

Note. — The  most  of  the  facts  contained  in  the  foregoing  sketches 
were  found  in  the  American  Encyclopaedia.  In  transferring  them  to 
our  history  we  have  sometimes  employed  the  identical  language  of  that 
work.  But  so  frequent  have  been  the  changes,  additions  and  omissions, 
that  we  could  not  in  all  cases  have  indicated  this  sort  of  transfer  with- 
out greaUy  marring  the  appearance  of  the  text,  and  putting  the  printer 
to  unnecessary  trouble.  We  trust,  therefore,  that  this  acknowledgment 
will  be  considered  all  that  the  equities  of  the  case  require.  In  piepar- 
^ni  the  sketch  of  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  we  have  also  been  indebted  to  W- 
W.  Clayton's  history  in  Andrea's  Iowa  State  Atlas. 


CHAPTER  II. 

PHYSICAL  FEATURES. 


GEOGRAPHY. 

The  counties  of  Iowa  lie  in  very  regular  tiers,  running 
east  and  west,  and  in  tiers  less  regular  (especially  in  the 
southern  half  of  the  State)  running  north  and  south. 
Buchanan  is  in  the  fourth  tier  north  of  the  Minnesota 
line,  and  in  the  fifth  north  of  the  Missouri  line.  It  is  the 
third  county  west  of  the  Mississippi  River,  and  the  tenth 
east  of  the  Missouri.  Its  central  point,  (which  is  a  few 
miles  east  of  its  capital,  the  city  of  Independence,)  lies 
very  nearly  in  latitude  forty-two  and  a  half  degrees  north, 
and  longitude  fourteen  degrees  and  fifty  minutes  west 
from  Washington.  It  is  a  little  over  si.xty  miles  due 
west  of  the  city  of  Dubuque,  and  in  an  extension  of  the 
line  which  divides  Illinois  and  Wisconsin.  Its  latitude 
is  about  the  same  as  that  of  Beloit,  Wisconsin;  Allegan, 
in  the  State  of  Michigan;  Chatham,  Canada  West;  Al- 
bany, New  York;  Boston,  Massachusetts;  Leon,  in 
Spain;  Perpignan,  in  France;  Porta,  in  the  Island  ot 
Corsica;  Civita  Vecchia,  Italy;  Sophia,  in  European 
Turkey;  Sinope,  Turkey  in  Asia;  Derbend,  in  southern 
Russia;  Khiva,  Tartary;  Tchontori,  (a  little  north  of  the 
latitude  of  Pekin)  China;  Chickadado,  Japan;  and  Jack- 
sonville, Oregon. 


This  "girdle"  (which  we  have  beaten  Puri-  in  putting 
"round  about  the  earth"  in  something  less  than  "forty 
minutes,"  and  in  which  Independence,  though  one  of  the 
least,  is  by  no  means  the  least  glittering  gem)  fairly 
marks  the  golden  mean  between  the  too  freezing  north 
and  the  too  burning  south.  Of  the  five  million-peopled 
cities  of  the  world,  the  two  largest,  London  and  Paris,  are 
north  of  this  tine,  and  the  other  three,  Pekin,  Canton 
and  New  York,  are  south  of  it.  And,  among  the  re- 
maining great  cities  of  the  Northern  Hemisphere,  Vien- 
na, Berlin,  St.  Petersburg  and  Liverpool  are  on  the  north 
and  Calcutta,  Constantinople,  Chicago  and  San  Fran- 
cisco are  on  the  south  of  the  same  line.  It  would 
seem,  therefore,  that  the  human  race,  whose  in- 
stinct in  such  a  matter  may  be  regarded  as  in- 
fallible, have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  line 
passing  through  Independence  and  the  centre  of 
Buchanan  county,  is  a  very  good  one  to  cluster  about; 
and  that,  consequently,  they  have  determined  to  fight 
out  the  great  battle  of  life  as  near  as  possible  to  this  for- 
tunate line.  We  know  of  no  one  that  desires  to  emigrate 
from  this  fair  and  fertile  county;  but  if  there  is  such  a 
one,  and  he  is  detennined  to  gratify  that  preposterous  de- 
sire, we  advise  him  to  steer  his  course  due  west  or  east, 
if  he  expects  to  be  in  luck. 

As  to  its  immediate  neighbors,  Buchanan  is  surrounded 
by  a  beautiful  septer  of  sister  counties,  as  follows:  Bre- 
mer (named  for  the  genial  and  talented  Frederika)  on 
the  northwest ;  Fayette,  on  the  north;  Clayton,  on  the 
northeast;  Delaware,  on  the  east;  Linn  and  Benton,  on 
the  south;  and  Black  Hawk,  on  the  west.  Such  a 
county,  thus  surrounded,  may  truly,  if  not  quite  originally, 
be  called  "a  beautiful  gem  in  a  beautiful  setting." 

A  bird's  eve  view 

of  the  territory,  now  comprising  Buchanan  county,  must 
have  been  a  rare  sight,  during  the  season  of  vegetation, 
even  before  the  advent  of  its  civilized  inhabitants.  Its 
numerous  streams  revealed  by  the  silver  sheen  of  their 
serpentine  currents,  by  the  white  lines  of  sand  drift,  or 
the  beetling  bluffs  along  their  margins,  and  still  more  by 
the  wide  belts  of  luxuriant  timber  by  which  they  were  for 
the  most  part  bordered;  its  limitless  prairies,  mostly  un- 
dulating, but  sometimes  stretching  away  in  a  broad  and 
level  expanse,  covered  with  grass  and  flowers,  gleaming 
in  sunlight  or  flecked  with  shadow,  and  dotted  here  and 
there  with  herds  of  buffaloes,  grazing  upon  the  slopes  or, 
perhaps,  stampeding  before  pursuing  wolves  or  Indian 
hunters — all  this  afforded  a  picture  which,  if  there  had 
been  an  artist's  eye  to  behold  it,  would  have  filled  his 
soul  with  delight. 

But  civilization  came,  and  a  change  has  passed  over 
the  scene,  as  if  produced  by  the  waving  of  an  enchanter's 
wand,  or  the  utterance  of  a  magical  incantation.  The 
main  outlines  of  surface  and  stream  and  forest  belt  con- 
tinue, though  the  latter  has  been  broken  up  in  many 
places  to  make  room  for  human  dwellings  or  cultivated 
fields.  Much  of  the  original  forest,  too,  has  been  re- 
moved for  fuel  or  building  material ;  but  on  a  large  por- 
tion of  the  space  thus  cleared  a  second  growth  has  been 


24 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


allowed  to  spring  up,  which  has  become  as  beautilul  and 
luxuriant  as  the  first ;  and  this,  together  with  the  almost 
numberless  groves  and  orchards  that  have  been  planted, 
probably  makes  the  present  number  of  trees  in  the 
county  more  than  twice  as  great  as  when  it  first  began  to 
be  settled. 

The  multiplication  of  cultivated  groves  is,  indeed,  one 
of  the  principal  characteristics  in  the  settlement  of  a 
prairie  country  ;  but,  from  a  bird's  eye  view,  there  are 
dthers  which  have,  perhaps,  even  a  more  marked  effect 
upon  the  landscape.  Such  are  the  breaking  up  of  the 
soil,  the  enclosing  of  fields  and  their  cultivation  in  vari- 
ous kinds  of  grain,  the  multiplication  of  flocks  of  sheep 
and  herds  of  cattle,  the  erection  of  dwellings,  school- 
houses,  churches,  bridges,  and  other  architectural  struct- 
ures, and  the  grouping  of  these  together  in  hamlets, 
villages  and  towns.  All  these  have  so  changed  the  face 
of  the  country  now  composing  Buchanan  county,  that 
the  "century-living  crow"  which  may  have  flown  over 
it  fifty  years  ago,  on  one  of  his  migratory  flights,  would 
hardly  recognize  it  were  he  now,  for  the  first  time  since 
that  not  very  remote  day,  to  fly  over  it  once  more.  The 
historical  account  of  these  changes  will  be  given  in  its 
appropriate  place  farther  on;  but  we  desire  to  present 
here,  a  little  more  in  detail,  a  picture  of  the  ]iresent  feat- 
ures of  the  country,  both  natural  and  artificial,  as  seen 
from  above.  Word-painting  is  not  our  forte,  but  if  the 
reader  will  accompany  us  in  an  imaginary  balloon  ascen- 
sion, we  will  see  what  we  can  see. 

Here  we  are,  then,  directly  over  the  central  point  of 
the  county,  at  an  altitude  of  two  or  three  thousand  feet; 
from  which  the  entire  surface  of  its  sixteen  townships 
lies  clearly  revealed  to  our  vision,  which  has  been  sharp- 
ened up  for  this  special  occasion.  The  point  over  which 
our  aerial  car  is  suspended,  is  near  the  corners  of  the 
four  townships — Washington,  Byron,  Liberty  and  Sum- 
ner, and  would  have  been  exactly  the  point  where  those 
four  townships  would  have  touched  each  other,  had  it  not 
been  for  the  "correction  line  "  and  the  recent  enlarge- 
ment of  Washington,  made  for  the  sake  of  allowing  the 
ambitious  city  of  Independence  to  expand  without  cross- 
ing a  township  line. 

If  the  reader  is  as  simple-minded  as  the  writer,  it  has 
seetned  to  him  that  we  ought  to  be  able  to  discern,  from 
our  present  lookout,  those  boundary  lines  and  colors 
which  are  so  striking  upon  maps,  and  become  so  identi- 
fied with  all  our  notions  of  geography.  The  lines  do, 
indeed,  exist,  and  are  sufficiently  visible  to  the  imagina- 
tion; but  we  now  perceive,  more  clearly  than  ever  before, 
that,  like  the  equator,  tropics,  parallels  and  meridians, 
they  are  fw/y  "imaginary." 

It  is  an  interesting  coincidence  that,  from  our  lofty 
altitude,  we  are  looking  directly  down  upon  two  objects 
which  stand  as  the  principal  symbols  of  American  civiliza- 
tion, and  of  the  moral  improvement  and  elevation  of  our 
people.  These  two  objects  are  a  church  and  a  school- 
house.  The  former  is  the  Bethel  Presbyterian  church, 
situated  on  the  main  road,  about  three  miles  east  of 
Independence,  in  the  southwest  corner  of  Byron  town- 
ship; and    the  latter,  located   upon  adjoining  ground,  is 


one  of  the  district  school  buildings  with  which,  as  we 
can  see  at  a  glance,  the  whole  surface  of  the  county  is 
dotted  over,  there  being  seven  or  eight,  on  an  average, 
in  every  township.  The  location  of  these  two  structures 
in  such  close  proximity,  at  the  very  centre  of  the  county, 
is  not  only  symbolical  of  the  general  intelligence  and 
virtue  of  the  people;  but  it  also  seems  to  imply  that 
religion  and  learning  are  here  regarded  as  the  central  in- 
fluences to  which  all  other  beneficent  influences  are  sub- 
sidiary, and  upon  which  the  people  are  chiefly  to  rely  for 
securing  their  highest  prosperity  and  happiness. 

But  we  came  here,  not  so  much  to  moralize  about  the 
people  of  Buchanan,  as  to  study  and  enjoy  the  physical 
features  of  their  county.  In  furtherance  of  this  design 
let  us  direct  our  attention  for  a  few  minutes  to 

THE    PR1NCIP.\L    STREAMS, 

by  which,  paradoxical  as  it  may  sound,  the  county  is 
both  drained  and  watered.  Drainage  is  here,  of  course, 
the  principal  object  of  the  streams;  for  imported  as  are 
numerous  living  watercourses  in  a  stock  growing  region, 
still,  in  a  territory  like  this,  where  the  average  annual  of 
rain-fall  is  forty  inches,  if  there  were  not  a  sufficient 
slope,  and  a  sufficient  number  of  stream-valleys  to  af- 
ford timely  escape  for  the  surplus  water,  the  whole  sur- 
face of  the  country  would  be  one  continuous  marsh, 
breeding  pestilence  for  the  destruction  of  men,  rather 
than  furnishing  arable  fields  for  their  support.  As  it  is, 
there  are  very  few  marshes  in  the  county;  and  the  most, 
if  not  all  of  these  can  be  artificially  drained,  and  doubt- 
less will  be  as  soon  as  land  becomes  sufficiently  valuable 
(as  it  will  some  day),  to  insure  a  compensation  for  the 
neces^arv  expense;  while  on  the  other  hand,  there  are 
probably  still  fewer  places  which,  except  in  very  unusu- 
al seasons,  are  ever  seriously  afflicted  by  drouth. 

The  general  trend  of  the  land  in  Buchanan  county, 
like  that  of  the  State  at  large,  is  from  the  northwest  to 
the  southeast.  Its  principal  valley,  that  of  the  Wapsipin- 
icon  river,  stretches  directly  through  its  centre,  in  the  di- 
rection stated,  receiving  and  carrying  off  all  its  waters, 
with  the  following  exceptions;  Those  of  Jefferson  and 
Westburg,  and  of  a  part  of  Peiry,  Sumner  and  Horner, 
in  the  southwest  corner  of  the  county,  flow  into  the  Ce- 
dar; while  those  of  a  part  of  Madison  and  Fremont,  in 
the  northeast  corner,  make  their  way  into  the  Maquo- 
keta. 

The  most  conspicuous  object  below  us  (for  we  hope 
the  reader  will  not  forget,  even  if  the  writer  should,  that 
we  are  "up  in  a  balloon") — is,  of  course,  the  "VVapsie" 
with  its  magnificent  belt  of  timber,  the  largest  originally 
unbroken  forest  of  which  lies  a  little  southeast  of  us,  in 
Liberty  township.  If  we  let  our  eye  follow  up  the  me- 
andering course  of  the  river  till  we  come  to  the  little 
town  of  Littleton,  in  the  northern  part  of  Perry  town- 
ship, we  find  at  that  point  the  principal  fork  made  by  the 
river  in  this  county.  The  river  a[)proaches  the  village 
from  the  west,  having  entered  the  county  at  the  north- 
west corner  of  Perry  township;  while  the  stream  with 
which  it  forks  (very  respectable  in  size  and  named  the 
Little  Wapsie)  flows  down  from   the   north,  having  come 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


25 


in  from  the  county  of  Fayette,  about  a  mile  and  a  half 
east  of  the  northwest  corner  of  Fairbank,  and  passes 
completely  through  that  township  in  a  southerly  direc- 
tion. We  are  not  certain  but  that  the  Wapsipinicon 
might  justly  lay  claim  to  the  title,  "Father  of  waters," 
since  we  know  of  at  least  two  Little  Wapsies — there  be- 
ing, besides  the  one  here  mentioned,  another  formed 
very  much  in  the  same  way  in  Howard  and  Chickasaw 
counties.  Our  Little  Wapsie  receives  several  small 
streams  after  entering  the  county — the  largest,  being  on 
its  western  side  and  named  Buck  creek,  entering  Fair- 
bank  township  in  section  seven,  and  emptying  into  the 
Little  Wapsie  in  thirty-two  of  the  same  township. 

Now  let  us  retrace  the  course  of  the  river  from  the 
fork  above  described  and  note  the  streams  that  flow  into 
it.  The  first  we  come  to  is  scarcely  more  than  a  brook, 
flowing  from  the  south  and  emptying  into  the  river  in 
section  fifteen,  in  Perry  township.  It  looks  like  a  thread 
of  silver  winding  through  the  green  carpet  of  the  prairie. 
We  consult  the  map,  which  we  have  not  forgotten  to 
bring  with  us,  and  find  that  it  has  no  recorded  name. 
As  our  eyes  glance  over  the  county  they  will  fall  upon 
many  such  streams — some  of  them  considerably  larger 
than  this.  And  we  desire  here  to  say,  that  when  we 
come  to  the  township  histories,  if  we  find  any  names  of 
streams  that  have  been  left  hitherto  unrecorded,  we  shall 
see  to  it  that  the  nameless  ones  are  duly  christened. 

The  next  that  we  come  to  is  a  fine,  large  stream  flow- 
ing from  the  north  through  Hazletown  and  Washington 
townships,  and  joining  the  river  in  section  nineteen  of 
the  latter.  This  is  Otter  creek,  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
streams  in  the  county,  and  more  copiously  wooded  than 
any  other,  except  father  Wapsie  himself.  As  our  eyes 
wander  up  through  its  charming  valley,  they  discover 
four  branches  emptying  into  it,  all  unnamed  on  the  map. 
Three  of  these  are  quite  small,  flowing  from  the  east  and 
joining  the  creek  in  Hazleton  township.  The  other  is 
larger,  rising  on  the  west  side  of  the  creek,  a  little  north 
of  the  county  line,  flowing  almost  due  south  through  the 
western  part  of  Hazleton  (the  most  of  the  way  parallel 
with  the  creek)  and  emptying  into  it  in  section  six  of 
Washington. 

Resuming  our  survey  down  the  river  we  come  to  two 
small  streams  which  enter  it  about  a  mile  apart,  the  first 
in  section  twenty-eight,  and  the  second  in  section  thirty- 
four  of  \\"ashington  township,  a  little  above  Inde- 
pendence. Neither  is  named  on  the  map,  but  the  one 
nearest  the  city  is  called  (so  we  are  informed)  Harter 
creek.  They  both  rise  in  the  northern  part  of  Washing- 
ton, and  flow  nearly  south. 

Next  passing  down  the  rapids  through  Independence, 
we  come  to  the  mouth  of  Malone  creek,  just  below  the 
city,  in  section  three  of  what  was  at  first  Sumner  town- 
ship, but  is  now  a  part  of  Washington.  It  also  rises  in 
Washington  (in  the  northeast  corner)  and  flows  in  a 
southwesterly  direction.  Two  little  streams,  so  small 
that  we  can  hardly  discern  them  even  with  our  sharpened 
bird's-eye  vision,  rise  almost  directly  below  us — the  first 
in. section  thirty-one  of  Byron,  and  the  second  in  section 
one    of  the  addition    to  Washington.     They  are   each 


about  two  miles  in  length,  flow  southwest  and  empty  into 
the  Wapsie,  in  section  ten  of  Sumner. 

Still  passing  on  down  the  river,  we  see  no  entering 
stream  worthy  of  note  till,  about  seven  or  eight  miles  be- 
low those  last  mentioned,  we  come  to  the  mouth  of  Pine 
creek,  not  more  than  two  miles  above  Quasqueton,  in 
section  twenty-eight,  Liberty  township.  This  is  a  fine 
stream  flowing  from  the  north  like  nearly  all  those  which 
empty  into  the  Wapsie.  It  rises  nearly  in  the  centre  of 
Buffalo  township,  and  flows  south  through  Byron  and 
Liberty.  It  receives  many  small  tributaries,  mostly 
through  its  left  bank,  like  the  Wapsie  and  all  the  other 
streams  in  the  county.  It  is  about  fourteen  miles  in 
length — its  lower  half  being  well  timbered,  but  the 
upper  half  flowing  through  an  open  prairie  region. 
"Pilot  Grove"  which  we  see  gleaming  through  the  hazy 
autumn  atmosphere,  seven  or  eight  miles  away  to  the 
north,  is  about  two  miles  from  the  source  of  this  stream. 
Although  less  than  a  quarter  of  a  mile  in  diameter  (on 
an  average)  this  grove  is  a  very  striking  object,  from  the 
fact  that  there  is  no  timber  within  about  five  miles  of  it 
in  any  direction. 

But  a  few  rods  from  the  mouth  of  Pine  creek  is  that  of 
Halstead's  run,  which  has  for  an  "occasional  contribu- 
tor" Dry  creek;  and  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the 
mouth  of  this  run  is  that  of  Nash  creek,  in  section 
twenty-seven  in  Liberty  township.  Each  of  these  streams 
is  about  five  miles  in  length,  rising  in  the  southern  part 
of  Byron  and  running  nearly  south.  From  the  mouth 
of  Nash  creek,  which  is  about  half  a  mile  above  Quasque- 
ton, to  the  point  where  the  Wapsie  leaves  the  county, 
we  can  count  by  close  inspection  eight  tributaries  to  that 
river — all  but  two  on  its  left  (that  is  its  eastern  bank. 
None  of  these  creeks  are  named  on  any  map  that  we 
have  seen.  The  larger  of  the  two  on  the  right  bank  is 
the  largest  entering  the  river  on  that  side  in  its  whole 
course  through  the  county.  Yet  it  is  only  about  four 
miles  in  length,  rising  in  the  northwestern  part  of  Cono, 
and  joining  the  river  in  section  fourteen  of  that  town- 
ship. The  largest  and  the  last  of  these  lower  tributaries, 
on  the  other  side,  is  about  eight  miles  in  length,  rising  in 
the  southern  part  of  Middlefield,  flowing  nearly  south 
through  the  centre  of  Newton  nearly  to  the  county  line, 
then  turning  abruptly  to  the  west  and  entering  the  river 
in  section  thirty-one  of  the  last  mentioned  township. 

But  the  largest  tributary  to  the  Wapsie  (though  it  does 
not  enter  the  river  within  the  limits  of  the  county)  re- 
mains yet  to  be  noticed.  If  the  reader  (still  up  in  the 
balloon,  remember)  will  cast  his  eye  toward  the  east,  be- 
yond Pine  creek  (as  far  east  of  that  creek  as  we  are  west 
of  it,  that  is  about  three  miles),  he  will  observe  a  stream 
flowing  in  a  very  straight  course  about  south  southeast, 
parallel  with  Pine  creek  and  the  Wapsie,  and  bordered 
by  a  very  narrow  belt  of  timber.  That  stream  is  Buffalo 
creek,  the  longest  branch  of  our  Father  of  Waters,  and, 
with  the  exception  of  the  river,  the  longest  stretch  of 
water  in  Buchanan  county.  It  rises  in  the  southern  part 
of  Fayette  county,  flows  in  the  direction  indicated  above, 
entering  our  county  in  section  three  of  Buffalo  township, 
and  continuing  till,  at  about  twelve  miles  from  its  source, 


26 


HIS1X)RV  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY.   lOAVA. 


it  reaches  the  northwest  corner  of  section  thirty-one  in 
Madison  township.  There  it  turns  abruptly  to  the  west, 
makiug  nearly  a  right  angle,  and  continuing  in  that  course 
for  about  two  miles,  when  it  receives  a  branch  which  has 
flowed  parallel  with  it  almost  from  its  beginning.  Then 
it  makes  another  sudden  turn  to  the  south  southeast 
again,  taking  the  line  of  the  branch,  which  it  holds  with 
very  little  variation  till  it  unites  with  the  Wapsie  in  Jones 
county. 

This  apparent  turning  aside  from  their  own  valley  to 
make  a  sudden  debouche  into  that  of  one  of  their  branches 
is  a  frequent  and  singular  freak  of  streams,  both  small 
and  great.  There  are  no  less  than  three  other  examples 
of  it  in  this  county.  The  Little  Wapsie  does  it  when  it 
receives  its  Buck  creek  branch.  Otter  creek  does  it  when 
it  receives  that  branch,  unnamed  on  the  map,  which  has 
flowed  parallel  with  it  for  six  or  seven  miles.  And  Father 
Wapsie  himself  does  it,  when  he  unites  with  Pine  creek. 
In  the  case  of  the  first  three  pairs  of  streams  mentioned 
above,  there  is  the  singular  additional  coincidence  that 
the  parallel  streams,  in  each  case,  are  just  about  two  miles 
apart. 

Almost  numberless  examples  of  the  above  mentioned 
fteak  of  watercourses  might  be  given  if  we  chose  to  go 
out  of  the  county;  and  we  will  do  so  just  to  mention 
those  of  a  single  river — which  we  can  do  without  lower- 
ing our  balloon.  We  refer  to  the  Missouri,  which  per- 
forms this  freak  at  least  five  times:  first,  when  it  receives 
the  White  river;  second,  when  it  receives  the  Niobrara; 
third,  when  it  receives  the  Jaiues ;  fourth,  when  it  receives 
the  Big  Sioux;  and  last,  but  not  least,  when  it  receives 
the  Mississippi — for  everybody  knows  that  it  is  the  Mis 
souri  that  receives  the  Mississippi,  and  not  the  ^Nlissis- 
sippi  that  receives  the  Missouri.  To  call  the  united 
streams  the  Mississippi  was  the  most  stupid  of  geograph- 
ical misnomers — was,  indeed  like  setting  the  tail  to  wag- 
ging the  dog,  instead  of  letting  the  dog  wag  his  own  tail. 

In  regard  to  the  scientific  explanation  of  these  singu- 
lar fluvial  performances,  we  will  state  simply  that  they 
are  attributed  by  the  learned  to  the  action  of  the  ice  dur- 
ing what  is  termed,  in  geology,  the  "glacial  period.'' 
But  their  explanations,  though  plausible  in  certain  cases, 
are  beset  with  difficulties. 

To  return  (as  the  French  say)  "  to  our  sheep" — that 
is,  to  the  streams  of  Buchanan  county.  If  the  reader 
will  turn  his  eye  to  the  northeast,  some  five  or  six  miles 
beyond  the  abrupt  bend  in  Buffalo  creek,  he  will  per- 
ceive a  large,  isolated  grove  of  native  timber,  with  a 
stream  of  considerable  size  passing  through  it  to  the 
southeast.  This  stream  is  the  south  branch  of  Maquo- 
keta  river.  It  rises  in  the  southern  part  of  Fayette 
county,  and  the  part  of  it  belonging  there  (being  about 
six  miles  in  length)  is  called  Prairie  creek.  Why  this  is 
thus  we  are  not  informed.  Sufl^ce  it  to  say  that  this  is 
the  unmistakable  Maquoketa,  which  passes  through 
Manchester,  in  the  adjoining  county  of  Delaware;  and 
there,  at  the  distance  of  twenty  or  twenty-five  miles  from 
its  mouth,  proves  to  be  an  industrious  and  serviceable 
mill  stream.  Its  length  in  this  county  is  about  six  miles, 
passing  through   the   northeast  corner  of  Madison,  the 


northeast  township,  entering  in  section   five  and  going 
out  in  section  twenty-four.     It  has  several  small  branches. 

South  of  the  stream  last  described,  and  nearly  east  of 
us,  we  perceive  another  and  much  smaller  one,  flowing 
in  the  same  general  direction,  through  prairies  and  fields 
entirely  destitute  of  native  timber.  It  rises  in  section 
four  of  Fremont  township,  flows  some  nine  miles  in  a 
sort  of  circuitous  course,  and  passes  out  through  section 
thirty-six  of  the  same  township  into  Delaware  county. 
It  is  there  called  Coffin's  Grove  creek,  from  the  name 
of  an  isolated  body  of  timber  through  which  it  passes; 
but  whether  or  not  it  has  that  name  in  this  county,  the 
mapmaker  has  not  informed  us. 

If  now  we  turn  our  eyes  to  the  west  and  southwest, 
beyond  the  watershed  of  the  Wapsipinicon,  we  shall  see 
several  small  streams  flowing  in  a  southwesterly  direction, 
and  also  gel  a  glimpse  of  the  Cedar  river,  which  just 
touches  this  county  at  its  southwest  corner,  the  same 
being  the  corner  of  Jefferson  township.  Of  these  small 
streams,  the  two  that  we  see  directly  west  are  a  couple  of 
small  branches  that  unite  to  form  Spring  creek,  which 
lies  wholly  beyond  our  county,  in  Black  Hawk.  The 
farthest  of  these  small  branches  barely  touches  Perry 
township.  The  other  rises  m  section  twenty  of  Perry, 
flows  south  into  Westburgh,  and  out  at  section  seven  of 
the  latter. 

Passing  south,  the  next  that  we  come  to  is  Little 
Spring  creek,  a  branch  of  the  former,  rising  in  sixteen, 
Westburgh,  flowing  southwest  and  leaving  the  county  at 
six,  Jefierson.  Then  comes  a  small  stream  unnamed, 
rising  in  eight,  Jefferson,  and  passing  out  at  thirty-one  of 
the  same.  Turning  east  we  come  to  Lime  creek,  which 
rises  in  fourteen,  Westburgh,  flows  south  (with  a  slight 
circuit  to  the  east  and  then  to  the  west)  and  passes 
through  Jefferson,  leaving  it  at  section  thirty-three.  Next 
and  last  we  come  to  Bear  creek,  which  rises  in  seventeen 
of  the  adjoining  township  of  Sumner,  makes  a  circuit 
quite  similar  to  the  former,  passes  through  a  part  of 
Homer,  enters  Jefferson  at  twenty-five,  and  leaves  it  at 
thirty-six. 

Thus  ends  our  survey  of  Buchanan  waters.  The  bird's- 
eye  view  would  be  improved  with  a  lake  or  two,  but  they 
are  not  needed  for  any  other  than  esthetic  purposes. 
We  fear  the  reader  will  think  we  are  staying  up  in  the 
air  a  long  time;  but  we  are  not  yet  quite  ready  to  come 
down. 

FLUXIAL    NOMEN"CL.\TL"RE. 

Before  we  leave  the  subject  of  Buchanan  streams, 
however,  we  desire  to  say  a  few  words  in  regard  to  their 
names.  All  names  are  more  or  less  significant;  and  it  is 
probable  that  no  one  was  ever  given  without  there  being, 
in  the  mind  of  the  giver,  a  definite  reason  why  that  par- 
ticular one,  and  not  another  was  assigned  to  the  object 
named.  The  reason  may  never  be  announced,  or,  if 
once  made  known,  may  become  forgotten ;  or  it  may  be 
thought  too  trivial  to  remember.  But  the  fact  remains, 
that  every  object  named  must  have  both  a  namer  and  a 
reason  for  its  name.  And  the  reason  may  continue  to 
be  known  long  after  the  namer  has  been  forgotten. 
Thus   it   is  probably   at   present  unknown  who  first  gave 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


27 


the  name  of  Bear  creek  to  the  stream  last  mentioned; 
but  there  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt  as  to  the  reason 
why  that  name  was  given.  As  it  would  be  bare  nonsense 
to  call  a  stream  Bear  creek  if  no  bears  had  ever  been 
found  upon  its  banks,  so  we  may  safely  take  it  for  granted 
that  the  name  was  given  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of 
the  fact  that  bears  were  once  found  there.  This  stream, 
therefore,  and  also  Buck,  Otter,  and  Buffalo  creeks,  are 
standing  (or  rather  running)  monuments  to  a  fauna 
which,  in  this  county,  has  become  extinct.  And  we 
cannot  help  thinking  that,  if  certain  other  species  that 
once  abounded  here,  but  have  now  disappeared  or  are 
fast  disappearing)  such  as  the  elk,  beaver,  muskrat,  wolf, 
wild  turkey,  grouse,  etc.),  could  have  been  commemor- 
ated in  a  similar  way,  it  would  have  been  a  very  graceful 
thing  to  do. 

What  the  names  of  the  streams  above  mentioned  have 
done  for  the  fauna  of  the  county,  the  name  of  Pine 
creek  has  done  for  the  flora — that  stream  being  so  named 
on  account  of  the  white  pines  which  grow  along  its  banks. 
They  are  found  mostly  in  Liberty  township,  with  the  de- 
ciduous trees.  It  is  believed  that  no  native  pines  are 
found  anywhere  in  the  county,  except  along  this  stream. 

The  name  of  Lime  creek  does  not  seem  specially  sig- 
nificant, since  limestone  is  the  principal  outcropping  rock 
found  in  the  county.  As  a  name,  however,  it  probably 
serves  its  purpose  as  well  as  another.  The  personal  names 
given  to  several  of  the  streams  are  those  of  prominent  j 
individuals  now  or  fortiierly  living  in  their  vicinity.  These  j 
individuals  will  be  suitably  mentioned  in  the  sketches  of 
their  several  townships.  The  name  of  the  Mayuoketa 
is  evidently  of  Indian  origin,  but  we  have  not  as  yet 
been  able  to  ascertain  its  meaning. 

As  to  the  Wapsipinicon,  the  Indian  legend,  said  to  be 
connected  with  its  name,  is  sufficiently  romantic  to  satisfy 
the  most  sentimental  of  novel  readers.  Wapsie  and 
Pinicon  (so  the  story  goes)  were  a  brave  Indian  youth 
and  a  beautiful  girl  of  the  same  race,  but  of  a  different 
tribe.  We  may  suppose  (for  the  location  favors  the  sup- 
position, and  there  is  nothing  in  the  legend  to  contradict 
it)  that  Wapsie  was  one  of  the  warlike  Sioux,  and  that 
Pinicon  belonged  to  the  equally  warlike  and  hostile  tribe 
of  Sacs.  Love  laughs  at  tribal  prejudices;  and  so  this 
ill-fated  pair,  who  had  thus  far  resisted  all  amorous 
attractions  within  their  individual  tribes,  having  met  by 
chance,  the  usual  way,  up  somewhere  on  the  neutral 
ground,  fell  desperately  in  love  with  each  other  at  first 
sight.  Both  had  the  blood  of  a  long  line  of  chieftains 
in  their  veins — which  circumstance,  while  it  gave  a 
heroic  intensity  to  the  ardor  of  their  passion,  interposed 
a  mountain  of  obstacles  in  the  way  of  its  gratification. 
Love  may  laugh,  as  we  have  hinted,  at  tribal  and  family 
prejudices,  but  parental  authority  is  very  apt  to  make  an 
inflexible  religion  out  of  those  unamiable  sentiments. 
Thus  it  was  in  the  present  instance.  When  Pinicon's 
father  discovered  that  his  daughter  had  turned  a  favor- 
able ear  to  the  addresses  of  a  scion  of  a  hostile  house, 
his  rage  knew  no  bounds,  and  he  sternly  forbade  her  to 
have  any  further  communication  with  the  presumptuous 
and  impudent  young  warrior,  or  even  to   think  of  him 


again  as  a  desirable  or  possible  husband.  The  law  of 
love,  however,  is  stronger  than  that  of  a  parent's  will; 
and  the  lovers  still  found  means  to  continue  their  corres- 
pondence— but  with  a  circumspection  that  entirely  eluded 
the  father's  vigilant  eye. 

At  length,  weary  of  the  long  frustration  of  their  hopes, 
and  despairing  of  the  paternal  consent,  they  determined 
upon  an  elopement.  Pinicon,  though  she  could  not  tell 
a  lie,  had  not  hesitated  to  let  her  father  believe  that  she 
had  yielded  to  his  wishes,  and  given  up  her  ill-starred 
attachment.  By  this  he  was  led  to  relax  his  accustomed 
vigilance,  and  he  set  out  upon  a  hunt  of  several  days, 
without  leaving  anyone  specially  charged  with  the  duty 
of  watching  her  movements.  The  faithful  Pinicon  con- 
trived to  inform  her  constant  Wapsie  of  this  favorable 
opportunity,  and  he  hastened  to  avail  himself  of  it  to 
bear  her  away  to  his  northern  home.  But  as  bad  luck 
would  have  it,  the  father  returned  unexpectedly,  just  as 
they  were  preparing  for  their  flight.  Finding  the  hated 
Wapsie  under  his  roof,  he  exclaimed  in  a  towering  rage : 
"Wah  beh  jobangunk!  Kommen  sie  in  diesen  ort  nicht 
zuriick,  wenn  sie  auch  nicht  hangen  wollen,  wo  die 
vogel  ihre  hirnschalenhaut  picken  werden!"  Which  ' 
means,  freely  translated,  "Get  out  of  this!  And  if  you 
ever  darken  the  door  of  my  wigwam  again,  I'll  hang 
your  scalp  on  a  crabapple  tree  for  the  birds  to  pick  at!" 
The  brave  Wapsie,  though  taken  by  surprise,  was  not  at 
all  frightened;  but  he  was  too  magnanimous  to  fight  her 
father  in  the  presence  of  his  adorable  Pinicon.  So  he 
retreated  backward,  bowing  like  a  courtier  as  he  went, 
and  calmly  saying,  as  he  left  the  door:  "Auf  wreder- 
schen!  Yach  goonic  Filippimini  weeho!"  That  is 
"good  bye!    We'll  meet  again  at  Philippi!" 

We  will  not  attempt  to  describe  the  scene  which  fol- 
lowed— the  angry  rebukes  of  the  father  and  the  speech- 
less grief  of  the  daughter.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  the 
former,  when  the  storm  had  spent  itself,  apprehending  no 
further  trouble,  at  least  for  the  present,  and  remembering 
his  daughter's  skill  in  the  preparation  of  venison,  bade 
her  in  a  kinder  tone  to  dry  her  tears  and  get  him  his 
supper.  He  was  very  hungry  and  very  tired,  and  as 
night  had  set  in  before  the  repast  was  over,  it  had  not 
long  been  finished  when  he  lay  down  in  his  blanket  and 
went  to  sleep.  The  dusky  Pinicon,  with  eyes  red  with 
weeping,  also  retired,  but  not  to  sleep.  She  thought  of 
many  things;  but  especially  she  thought  of  the  trysting 
place  where  she  and  her  lover  had  so  often  met,  and  it 
occurred  to  her  that,  led  by  the  sacred  associations  of 
the  place,  and  perhaps  by  an  undefined  presentiment  that 
she  would  follow  him,  he  might  now  be  awaiting  her  in 
that  hallowed  spot.  At  any  rate  it  would  not  take  her 
long  to  visit  it  herself,  as  it  was  but  little  more  than  a 
mile,  partly  through  the  oak  openings  and  partly  across 
the  prairie.  If  she  found  him  not,  it  would  at  least  af- 
ford her  a  melancholy  pleasure  to  be  there  alone,  as  she 
had  so  often  been ;  and  she  could  easily  return  to  the 
wigwam  before  her  father  would  awake.  So  she  arose, 
wrapped  her  blanket  around  her  and  went  quietly  out. 
The  October  moon  was  shining  brightly,  and  she  had  no 
difficulty  in  making  her  way  to  the  well  known  spot.      It 


28 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


was  just  on  the  border  of  the  grove  where,  in  the  shad- 
ow of  a  spreading  oak,  lay  a  huge  rock,  on  which  they 
were  accustomed  to  sit  in  the  deepening  twilight,  bewail- 
ing their  unhappiness  or  discussing  plans  for  bringing  it 
to  an  end. 

As  soon  as  she  came  in  sight  of  the  tree  she  beheld  a 
dark  object  beneath  it,  which  she  soon  recognized  as  the 
form  of  her  lover,  the  noble  Wapsie.  Almost  at  the  same 
instant,  he,  too,  beheld  an  indistinct  figure  gliding  in  and 
out  among  the  shadows.  At  first  he  suspected  that  it 
might  be  a  deer,  and  immediately  became  convinced  that 
he  was  not  mistaken — that  it  was  his  dear  deer,  Pinicon ! 
He  flew  to  meet  her,  and  clasped  her  in  his  arms,  ex- 
claiming: "Not  even  death  shall  ever  part  us  more.  Let 
us  fly  to  my  northern  home,  where  parental  tyranny  can 
never  separate  us."  And  so,  looking  to  the  north  star 
for  guidance,  as  many  duskier  fugitives  have  since  done, 
they  set  out  upon  their  flight. 

But  they  had  not  proceeded  far  when  ominous  sounds 
were  heard  in  the  distance  behind  them.  They  paused 
and  listened,  and  soon  distinguished  angry  voices.  They 
turned  and  looked,  and  at  first  could  discover  nothing; 
'  but  a  moment  after  they  discovered  four  tall  forms  emerg- 
ing from  the  grove.  "  It  is  my  father  and  the  other 
chiefs,"  exclaimed  the  frightened  Pinicon.  "The  river! 
the  river!  Let  us  die  rather  than  be  taken!"  The  stream 
was  about  a  mile  to  the  west  of  them,  and  toward  it  they 
turned  in  eager  flight,  as  if  to  reach  it  were  life  instead 
of  death.  Their  pursuers  perceived  them  at  the  same 
moment,  and  redoubled  their  speed.  About  half  the 
distance  was  across  the  open  prairie,  and  the  rest  through 
a  grove  of  straggling  trees.  When  the  fugitives  reached 
this  grove  the  pursuing  chiefs  were  so  near  that  the  trees 
afforded  no  concealment;  and  when  the  former  arrived 
at  the  bank  of  the  river,  the  latter  were  hardly  a  rod  be- 
hind them.  There  was  no  time  for  the  young  hero  (who 
is  said  to  have  been  the  best  soloist  of  his  tribe)  to  sing 
his  death  song,  nor  was  any  needed.  The  mui muring 
river  was  singing  it  even  then,  and,  without  waiting  for 
encores,  it  was  going  to  repeat  it  through  all  the  coming 
days. 

With  one  backward  glance  of  mingled  despair  and 
forgiveness  at  the  angry  faces  glaring  upon  them  in  the 
moonlight,  the  devoted  lovers,  clasped  in  each  other's 
arms,  leajjed  into  the  stream.  The  enraged  father 
reached  the  bank  only  to  behold  them  sinking,  rising, 
struggling  in  the  waves.  At  once  his  anger  was  changed 
to  sorrowing  love. 

"Come  back!  come  back!  "  he  cried  in  grief, 
"Across  the  stormy  water; 
And  I'll  forgive  your  Highland  chief — 
My  daughter!  O,  my  daughter  !  " 

Too  late !  too  late !  The  eloquent  Indian  words, 
reproduced  centuries  later  in  passable  English  by  a 
Scotch  poet,  had  scarcely  died  upon  the  air,  when  the 
two  devoted  lovers,  casting  another  and  more  melting 
glance  of  forgiving  love  at  the  poor  old  despairing 
chief,  weeping  on  the  shore,  sank  in  the  engulfing  waters 
to  rise  no  more.  The  broken-hearted  chief  returned  to 
his  wigwam,  a  sadder  and  a  wiser  man.     But  his  sadness 


got  the  better  of  his  wisdom,  and  end^-d  his  days.  He 
never  smiled  again.  A  settled  melancholy  took  posses- 
sion of  his  mind.  The  medicine  men  could  do  nothing 
to  arrest  his  malady,  and  before  spring  bloomed  again 
upon  the  prairies  he  sickened  and  died.  But  he  left  a 
will  (no  copy  of  which,  we  regret  to  say,  has  been  pre- 
served) requiring  that  a  memorial  mourd  should  be 
erected  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  near  where  the  lovers 
perished;  and  that  the  stream  itself  should  forever  after 
bear  their  united  names,  Wapsipinicon.  The  mound, 
we  believe,  has  been  carried  away  by  some  of  the  tre- 
mendous freshets  which  characterize  the  stream;  but  the 
name,  barbarous  as  it  sounds  to  some  fastidious  ears,  has 
come  down  to  the  present  day,  and  will  probably  never 
wash  out. 

As  this  legend  will  suit  any  river  whose  name  contains 
the  requisite  number  of  syllables,  we  suggest  that  it  may 
be  applied  to  the  Maquoketa.  We  have  not  been  able 
to  find  any  interpretation  of  the  Indian  name  given  to 
that  stream;  but  we  have  only  to  imagine  that  two  Ind- 
ian lovers,  Maquo  and  Keta,  drowned  themselves  in 
its  waters,  and  all  the  reasonable  demands,  both  of  ro- 
mance and  of  etymology,  will  be  met  and  satisfied. 

We  hope  the  reader  will  not  get  impatient:  we  will 
try  and  let  our  balloon  down  in  time  for  dinner.  But 
as  we  are  speaking  of  rivers,  we  cannot  think  of  leaving 
the  subject  without  saying  a  few  words  about 

THEIR    FREQUENT    VARIATIONS. 

What  we  have  to  say  in  regard  to  this  matter  will  refer 
principally  to  the  Wapsipinicon  river,  but  will,  of  course, 
apply,  imiiatis  mutandis,  to  all  the  other  streams.  The 
features  of  every  landscape  are  always  changing  more  or 
less  rapidly,  under  the  action  of  its  watercourses.  Every 
stream  is  liable  to  fluctuations.  When  rains  are  heavy, 
and  general  and  long  continued,  it  rises,  overflows  its 
banks  or  washes  them  away,  changes  its  direction,  makes 
new  bends  or  cuts  off  old  ones,  covers  green  fields  with 
beds  of  sand  or  gravel,  washes  away  dams,  bridges  and 
other  artificial  structures,  and  scatters  their  debris  along 
its  banks.  All  of  these  changes,  of  course,  tell  upon  the 
landscape.  If  we  could  take  an  accurate  photograph  of 
the  scene  that  lies  below  us,  and  return  again,  in  only  a 
year's  time  and  take  another,  we  should  find  the  two  very 
perceptibly  diflerent,  in  consequence  of  the  fluvial  chan- 
ges brought  about  in  that  short  interval. 

Changeable  as  are  streams  in  general,  we  think  the 
Wapsipinicon  is  exceptionally  so.  The  soil  through 
which  it  flows  is,  for  the  most  part,  sandy,  and  there- 
fore drifts  readily  with  every  overflow.  This  fact  makes 
it  difficult  to  bridge  in  many  places  where  bridges  are 
very  necessary.  The  first  crossing  of  the  river  below  In- 
dependence, is  a  place  of  this  character.  The  stream, 
before  reaching  this  point,  makes  a  sudden  deflection 
toward  the  east;  and  since  the  present  bridge  was  built, 
the  stream  has  changed  its  bed  to  such  an  extent,  and 
the  detrition  of  the  bank  has  been  so  great  at  the  south- 
ern extremity  of  the  bridge,  that  it  has  been  thought 
necessary  (now  that  the  old  structure  has  become  dilapi- 
dated,  and  a  new    and    more  substantial  one  is  about 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


29 


to  be  built),  to  cross  the  river  forty  rods  below — al- 
though the  road  will  have  to  turn  that  distance  out  of  its 
direct  course  in  order  to  reach  the  new  crossing. 

The  contrast  which  the  Wapsie  presents,  between  its 
usual  condition  in  midsummer,  with  the  water  shrunk  far 
within  its  banks;  the  cattle  standing  in  the  shade  in  the 
middle  of  the  current;  and  the  entire  stream  passing 
through  mill-flume  on  its  way — and  the  condition  in 
which  it  often  finds  itself  in  early  spring,  in  the  "June 
rise,"  or  in  the  "January  thaw," — is  about  as  great  a  con- 
trast as  can  be  imagined.  The  Wapsie  "with  his  back 
up"  is  always  an  imposing,  and  sometime  seven  a  terrible, 
sight.  If  the  stream  freezes  in  a  time  of  high  water, 
and  breaks  up  with  heavy  rains,  look  out  for  fearful 
floods,  and  much  damage  from  floating  ice.  The  writer 
of  this  will  neter  foiget  the  spectacle  he  witnessed  at  In- 
dependence, in  the  spring  of  187 1,  in  precisely  such  a 
conjecture  as  the  one  above  mentioned.  It  had  been  a 
very  cold  winter,  and  the  ice  had  formed  to  the  thick- 
ness of  three  feet  or  more;  consequently,  when  the 
"break  up"  came,  the  masses  of  ice  that  came  crashing' 
down  the  stream,  were  like  floating  islands. 

The  water  was  so  deep  that  it  made  only  a  ripple  as  it 
passed  over  the  mill-dam,  which  is  some  ten  or  twelve  feet 
in  height.  Three  or  four  ice  breaks,  placed  above  the 
dam,  and  consisting  of  large  cribs  filled  with  bowlders, 
were  cut  away  by  the  immense  ice  shears  that  passed 
over  them,  as  if  they  had  been  so  many  muskrat  houses. 
The  huge  ice  cakes,  as  they  slid  over  the  dam,  just  showed 
their  thick  edges  as  a  token  of  their  power,  then  dipped 
themselves  gracefully,  but  majestically  beneath  the  wave, 
lifted  their  monster  forms  again  to  the  surface,  and  hurled 
themselves  like  battering  rams  against  the  piers  of  the 
bridge  below.  These,  like  the  ice  breaks  mentioned 
above,  were  cribs  built  of  large  timber  and  filled  with 
bowlders.  The  principal  attack  was  upon  the  pier  near- 
est to  the  eastern  abutment.  This,  like  the  other  (we 
believe  there  were  but  two),  was  protected  by  a  wooden 
guard,  built  of  heavy  timbers  and  extending  out  into  the 
water  in  the  form  of  an  angular  inclined  plane.  Against 
this  the  huge  masses  of  ice  were  hurled  with  such  force 
that,  sliding  up  the  inclined  plane  to  its  summit,  they  fell 
back  into  the  chaotic  mass,  sometimes  with  a  dull,  leaden 
thud,  and  sometimes  with  an  explosive  sound,  like  that 
of  heavy  ordnance.  The  guard  was  soon  worn  away, 
and  then  the  giant  rams  came  butting  directly  against  the 
pier.  The  whole  bridge  trembled  with  every  concussion. 
A  cry  goes  up  from  the  vast  crowd  of  people  gathered  on 
the  banks  of  the  river,  that  the  bridge  is  doomed.  A 
breach  is  made  in  the  crib.  The  bowlders  begin  to  tum- 
ble out.  The  upper  part  of  the  pier  settles  down,  and 
the  floor  of  the  bridge  tips  in  that  direction.  The  whole 
structure  becomes  more  and  more  askew  till  suddenly  the 
rest  of  the  pier  gives  way,  and  that  part  of  the  bridge 
comes  down  with  a  tremendous  crash.  As  the  other 
pier  and  the  abutments  stood  their  ground,  less  than  half 
the  bridge  was  washed  away;  but  the  authorities  wisely 
decided  to  remove  the  rest  of  the  old  structure  and  re- 
place it  with  another  more  substantial,  and  likely  to  be 
permanent.     The  result  is  the  present  iron  bridge  of  two 


spans,  strong  and  graceful,  resting  upon  two  abutments 
and  one  immense  pier,  all  of  solid  masonry,  which,  it  is 
reasonably  believed,  no  ice  rams  will  ever  be  able  to  bat- 
ter down. 

Having  studied  the  Wapsie  in  his  varying  moods,  all 
of  which,  from  the  peaceful  to  the  furious,  are  both  pic. 
turesque  and  poetic,  we  trust  we  shall  be  pardoned,  even 
by  the  prosaic  reader  (if  we  have  any  such)  (or  embody- 
ing our  impressions  and  recollections  of  those  moods  in 
a  rhyme  which  shall  at  least  have  the  merit  of  appropri- 
ateness. 

SONG    OF    THE    WAPSIPINICON. 
When  vernal  rains  descend  no  more, 
And  summer  skies  are  luminous; 
He  glides  along  each  verdant  shore 

With  murmurs  softly  fluminous. 
The  children  sport  upon  the  brink. 

While  sultry  noontide  hies  away: 
The  thirsty  kine  go  in  to  drink, 

."^nd  stand  and  whip  the  flies  away. 
The  love-boats  kiss  the  water's  cheek, 

When  moon-lit  nights  begin  again; 
And  rustic  joys  play  hide  and  seek 
Along  the  Wapsipinicon, 
The  sliding  Wapsipinicon — 
The  gliding  Wapsipinicon: 
The  rolly-poly,  cheek-by-jowly,  strolly  Wapsipinicon. 

But  when  the  lowering  clouds  come  back. 

And  o'er  the  green  earth  frown  again; 
And  all  along  his  winding  track 

The  summer  rains  come  down  again; 
The  waters,  gathering  from  the  hills 

And  upland  pr.airies  far  away,  ^ 

Descend  in  thousand  swollen  rills 

That  bear  each  hindering  bar  away. 
The  farmers  round  in  terror  wake 

To  hear  the  deluge  din  again, 
.■\nd  see  a  spreading,  surging  lake 

Where  rolled  the  Wapsipinicon, 
The  welhng  Wapsipinicon — 
The  swelling  Wapsipmicon: 
The  washy,  swashy,  splishy-sploshy,  sloshy  Wapsipinicon. 

But  winter  comes  with  icy  chain 

To  bind  the  north-land  fast  once  more; 
.•\nd  Boreas,  in  a  wild  refrain. 

Breathes  forth  his  bugle  blast  once  more. 
Then  Wapsie  dons  his  cloak  of  ice. 

Set  round  with  snowy  fur  above; 
And  ne'er  an  ear,  however  nice, 

Can  hear  the  water  stir  above. 
The  skaters,  shod  with  flashing  steel. 

Glide  circling  out  and  in  again; 
And  joy,  as  sweet  as  summer's  feel. 

Broods  o'er  the  Wapsipinicon. 
The  white-bound  Wapsipinicon — 
The  tight-bound  Wapsipinicon: 
The  snowing,  knowing,  stealthy-flowing,  blowing  Wapsipinicon. 

But  when  he  feels  the  touch  of  spring 

Through  all  his  kindling  pores  again, 
.■\nd  vernal  clouds  their  treasures  fling 

.^long  his  loosened  shores  again; 
Upspringing  from  his  wintry  lair 

He  hurls  his  frosty  chains  abroad. 
Which  tierce  destruction  madly  bear 

Through  vale  and  flooded  plains  abroad. 
In  aspect  wild,  in  gesture  grand, 

A  blustering  giant  Finnegan, 
With  ice  shillelah  in  his  hand. 

Goes  forth  the  Wapsipinicon, 
The  roaring  Wapsipinicon — 
The  pouring  Wapsipinicon: 
The  dashing,  clashing,  wildly  smashing,  thrashing  Wapsipinicon. 


30 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


And  thus,  while  seasons  come  and  go. 

Through  all  the  years  voluminous. 
He  marks  their  ever-changing  flow 

With  his  own  changes  fluminous. 
The  red  men  owned  his  verdant  banks 

But  shortly  after  time  began, 
Which  white  men  took  with  little  thanks 

Not  long  before  this  rhyme  began. 
But  while  the  tide  of  time  flows  on, 

Still,  as  old  Saturn's  minikin, 
Till  earth,  sun,  moon  and  stars  are  gone. 
Shall  flow  the  Wapsipinicon, 
The  changing  Wapsipinicon — 
The  ranging  W'apsipinicon; 
The  swopsy,  whopsy,  flipsy-flopsy,  slopsy  Wapsipinicon. 

We  fear  that  the  reader  may  be  getting  a  little  weary 
of  being  kept  so  long  "up  in  a  balloon;"  but,  before  de- 
scending to  ierra  Jirma,  we  desire  to  take  a  cursory 
glance  at  the  Buchanan 

RAILROADS,    VILLAGES    AND    TOWNSHIPS. 

For  a  county  whose  chief  town  contains  less  than  four 
thousand  inhabitants,  Buchanan  possesses  more  than 
ordinary  railroad  facilities.  The  Dubuque  &  Sioux  City 
road,  now  a  division  of  the  Illinois  Central,  passes 
through  the  centre  of  the  county  from  east  to  west;  and 
the  Milwaukee  division  of  the  Burlington,  Cedar  Rapids 
&  Northern  passes  through  north  and  south,  the  most  of 
the  way  a  little  west  of  the  Central  line.  These  roads 
furnish  a  convenient  outlet  for  the  surplus  products  of 
the  county;  and  a  person  wishing  to  make  a  journey  in 
any  direction,  has  but  a  short  ride  by  private  conveyance 
to  reach  one  of  these  great  public  thoroughfares,  which 
make  direct  connection  with  others  leading  to  all  parts 
of  the  country.  In  going  from  Independence,  and  parts 
adjacent,  to  Chicago,  the  great  metropolis  of  the  west, 
the  traveller  has  choice  of  two  competing  routes — the  one 
by  way  of  Dubuque,  and  the  other  by  Cedar  Rapids. 
There  are  four  ipassenger  trains  a  day,  two  east  and  two 
west,  on  the  Illinois  Central,  and  several  freight  and 
mi.xed  trains  in  each  direction.  On  the  Northern  road 
there  is  one  passenger  and  two  or  three  regular  freight 
trains  each  way.  Besides  all  these  regulars,  there  are 
frequent  "wild  trains"  on  both  roads;  so  that  there  are 
not  many  minutes  together,  during  the  entire  day,  when, 
from  our  aerial  lookout,  we  should  not  be  able  to  see  a 
train  of  cars,  like  some  huge  articulate  animal,  "dragging 
its  slow  length  along,"  in  one  direction  or  another.  We 
say  "slow  length,"  for,  however  swiftly  a  train  may  move 
as  it  dashes  past  one  standing  upon  the  border  of  the 
track,  yet  when  the  beholder  is  elevated,  as  we  are,  so  as 
to  take  in  many  miles  of  the  space  over  which  the  train 
is  moving,  its  motion  is  retarded  in  proportion  to  the 
distance — just  as  the  motions  of  the  planets,  though  im- 
perceptibly rapid,  are  quite  imperceptible  across  the  in- 
terstellar spaces. 

While  we  are  speaking  a  train  of  about  thirty  cars, 
some  of  them  loaded  with  produce  and  some  with  stock, 
leaves  the  Independence  station,  about  three  miles  west 
and  a  little  to  the  north  of  us.  The  huge  engine  comes 
on  puffing,  wheezing  and  panting  with  its  Brobdignagian 
load.  We  hear  the  rumbling  of  the  countless  wheels, 
like  "the  voice  of  many  waters,"  and  the  squeals  of  the 


poor  hogs,  crowded  into  their  narrow  and  uncomfortable 
encampments.  The  steam  whistle,  that  agglomeration 
of  unearthly  sounds,  yells  out  its  alarm  as  it  crosses  the 
road  below  us;  and  vast  clouds  of  stifling  gas,  belched 
forth  from  the  huge  smoke  stack,  rise  through  the  air 
and  envelop  us  in  their  sickening  stench.  Bah  I  We 
wonder  if  the  Lunarians  smell  it.  If  they  do,  they  must 
regard  the  earth  as  the  very  centre  of  the  Stygian  do- 
minions. 

The  Illinois  Central  road,  entering  the  county  from 
the  east,  passes  through  the  southern  tier  of  sections  in 
Fremont,  Byron,  Washington  and  Perry  townships — 
making  a  curve  to  the  south,  while  passing  through 
Byron,  so  as  to  run,  for  about  a  mile,  just  below  the 
north  line  of  Liberty.  The  Burlington  road,  as  you  en- 
ter the  county  from  the  north,  passes  through  the  centre 
of  Hazleton,  Washington  and  Sumner;  deflecting  toward 
the  east  as  it  leaves  the  last-named  township,  cutting  off 
the  northeast  corner  of  Homer  and  the  southeast  corner 
of  Cono. 

■  All  the  townships  in  this  county  coincide  with  the 
national  surveys,  except  that  the  north  part  of  Sumner 
(consisting  of  its  upper  tier  of  sections,  together  with  a  part 
of  sections  twelve  and  thirteen)  is  added  to  Washington — 
partly  to  accommodate  the  town  of  Independence,  which 
having  first  been  laid  out  in  the  latter  township,  soon 
extended  itself  across  the  line  into  the  former — and 
partly  to  accommodate  the  people  living  near  the  county- 
seat. 

The  naming  of  the  townships  in  this  county  presents 
a  singular  poetic  coincidence,  which  has  no  parallel  in 
the  state;  and  probably  none  in  the  entire  nation.  The 
county,  twenty-four  miles  square,  is  divided  into  sixteen 
townships,  each  six  miles  square.  Hence  there  are  four 
tiers,  each  containing  four  townships.  Every  township 
name  consists  of  either  two  or  three  syllables  with  but 
one  accent ;  hence,  when  arranged  as  they  appear  on  the 
map,  they  form  a  regular  poetic  stanza — what  would 
technically  be  called  a  dimeter  quatrainthns : 

Fairbank,  Hazleton;  Buffalo,  Madison, 
Perry,  Washington;  Byron,  Fremont; 
Westburgh,  Sumner;  Liberty,  Middlefield; 
Jefferson,  Homer;  Cono,  Newton. 

Of  course,  if  these  names  are  arranged  in  any  other 
order  of  fours,  a  similiar  stanza  will  be  formed ;  but,  after 
ringing  all  the  possible  changes  upon  them,  we  are  con- 
vinced that  the  order  in  which  they  are  found  on  the 
map  is  the  most  musical.  Surely,  those  who  had  the 
charge  of  the  township  nomenclature  in  this  county  were 
skilful  prosodists,  or  else  "they  builded  wiser  than  they 
knew." 

There  are  twelve  villages  in  the  county,  including 
towns  corporate,  and  cities  so  called.  Five  of  these  rail- 
road stations:  viz..  Independence,  the  capital  in  Wash- 
ington township,  where  the  two  roads  cross,  nestled  among 
the  oaks  of  the  Wapsie,  just  below  us;  Winthrop,  in 
Byron,  toward  the  east,  and  Jesup  in  Perry,  toward  the 
west;  Hazleton  station,  in  the  township  of  that  name,  on  the 
north,  and  Rowley  in  Homer,  on  the  south.  Afar  to  the 
northwest  in  the  township  of  Fairbank,   situated  on  the 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


31 


Little  Wapsie  close  to  the  Fayette  county  line,  we  see 
the  smart  village  of  Fairbank,  which  is  getting  sufficiently 
ambitious  to  look  for  a  railroad  in  the  near  future.  Let- 
ting the  eye  turn  toward  the  east,  passing  over  the  well- 
wooded  Otter  creek,  we  come  to  the  village,  situated  in 
the  midst  of  the  timber,  growing  small  by  degrees  and 
beautifully  less,  from  its  contiguity  (only  about  a  mile 
away)  to  the  railroad  station,  which  has  stolen  its  name, 
and  is  fast  stealing  its  life.  Passing  on  still  to  the  east 
across  Buffalo  township,  we  come  to  the  village  of 
Buffalo  Grove,  situated  in  a  fine  belt  of  timber  thus 
named,  extending  along  Buffalo  creek.  We  reckon  the 
buffaloes  must  have  been  pretty  thick  here  in  early  times. 
At  any  rate  they  are  so  now;  and  the  present  herd,  though 
buffaloes  only  in  name,  will  effectually  prevent  their 
shaggy  precedessors  from  ever  being  forgotten. 

Turning  again  toward  the  west,  and  tracing  up  the 
Wapsie  from  Independence  for  about  ten  miles,  we  come 
to  the  little  village  of  Littleton,  just  below  the  mouth  of 
the  Little  Wapsie.  This  is  in  the  township  of  Perry. 
Retracing  the  course  of  the  river,  we  come  to  Otterville, 
in  Washington  township,  situated  on  Otter  creek,  about 
a  mile  from  its  mouth.  Perry  and  Washington  are  the 
only  townships  that  have  two  villages  apiece,  since  Ha- 
zleton  and  Hazleton  Station  can  hardly  be  considered 
two  permanent  and  separate  villages.  Far  down  in  the 
southwest  comer  of  the  county,  in  Jefferson  township, 
near  Lime  creek,  we  espy  the  lonely  little  village  of 
Brandon,  which  is  separated  farther  from  neighboring 
villages  than  any  other  in  the  county.  And  finally, 
sweeping  with  our  vision  across  the  open  prairie,  past 
Rowley  Station  on  the  Burlington  road,  in  an  eastly- 
northerly  direction,  we  come  to  the  oldest  and  next  to 
the  largest  town  in  the  county — the  goodly  village  of 
Quasqueton,  picturesquely  located  on  the  Wapsie  in  the 
township  of  Liberty,  just  within  the  southern  border  of 
the  finest  body  of  timber  in  the  county.  Thus,  in  our 
enumeration  and  location  of  the  villages  of  the  county, 
the  first  is  last. 

There  are  seven  of  the  townships  (lacking  but  one  of 
being  half  of  the  entire  number)  that  have  as  yet  no 
villages — at  least,  none  with  plats  duly  laid  out  and  re- 
corded. These  are  Westburgh,  Sumner  and  Cono,  and 
the  whole  of  the  eastern  tier,  viz:  Madison,  Fremont, 
Middlefield  and  Newton.  Probably  the  time  will  come 
when  every  township  will  contain  one  or  more  of  these 
centres  of  population  and  business.  That  time  may  be 
somewhat  remote,  since  at  present  the  population  of  the 
county  is  increasing  very  little,  if  at  all;  owing  to  the 
vast  quantities  of  excellent,  but  unoccupied,  land  now 
being  opened  for  settlement  in  the  territories  west  of  the 
Missouri.  When  the  desirable  lands  west  of  us  are  as 
fully  occupied  as  those  of  northern  Iowa,  the  large 
farms  in  Buchanan  county  will  begin  to  be  subdivided, 
and  the  population  will  rapidly  increase.  Then  the  vil- 
lages already  existing  will  increase  in  size  and  impor- 
tance, and  new  ones  will_be  established  as  centres  of 
commerce  and  manufactures,  for  the  accommodation  of 
the  rural  districts.  Additional  facilities  for  the  transpor- 
tation of  produce,  and  for  intercommunication  with  oth 


er  parts  of  the  country,  will  be  needed;  and  the  era  of 
free  turnpikes  will  dawn  upon  Iowa,  as  it  has  already 
dawned  upon  Ohio.  New  railroads  will  be  built,  some 
of  them  crossing,  as  do  the  present  ones,  in  the  goodly 
little  city  below  us,  which  will  have  assumed  by  that 
time  metropolitan  dimensions.  The  surface  of  the 
county  will  be  much  more  thickly  dotted  over  with  farm 
houses  and  barns,  half  hid  among  their  sheltering  groves. 
The  State  hospital  for  the  insane,  which  now  looms  up 
in  such  striking  proportions  on  that  fine  eminence,  a 
little  southwest  of  the  city,  will  be  no  less  conspicuous 
an  object  then  than  now;  but  the  trees  about  it,  which 
are  as  yet  hardly  perceptible  in  the  distance,  will  have 
grown  into  a  leafy  screen,  which,  though  partly  conceal- 
ing, will  only  enhance,  its  beauty.  The  prairies  will  all 
have  become  enclosed  fields,  and  the  prairie  fires,  once 
so  characteristic  of  Buchanan  autumns,  and  now  seen 
but  rarely,  will  then  be  only  a  matter  of  historj-. 

Just  how  long  it  will  be  before  all  these  changes  will 
occur,  we  would  not  undertake  to  predict ;  but,  proba- 
bly, if  we  should  return  to  our  present  serial  out-look  at 
the  end  of  fifty  years,  we  should  be  as  much  at  a  loss  to 
recognize  the  landscape  we  should  then  see  below  us,  as 
an  aged  Indian  would  be  were  he  now  with  us,  to  recog- 
nize in  the  picture  upon  which  we  have  been  so  long 
gazing,  the  scenery  with  which  he  was  familiar  fifty  years 
ago. 

The  history  of  the  railroad  enterprises  of  the  county 
will  constitute  a  chapter  by  itself  farther  on  ;  and  addi- 
tional notices  will  be  given  of  the  streams,  townships 
and  villages  when  we  come  to  the  township  histories. 
But,  for  the  present,  we  leave  them,  and  relieve  the 
reader,  by  letting  out  gas  from  our  balloon  and  descend- 
ing once  more  to  terra  firma. 

THE    LAND    SURVEYS. 

The  division  of  Buchanan  county  into  townships  is, 
as  we  have  seen,  immediately  connected  with  the  origi- 
nal survey  of  the  land.  A  description,  therefore,  of  the 
method  by  which  the  United  States  land  surveys  are 
made,  will  not  be  out  of  place  in  this  chapter  on  the 
physical  features  of  the  county. 

For  the  description  which  follows  we  are  indebted,  in 
part,  to  an  article  in  the  American  Encyclopaedia,  but 
still  more  to  an  arlicle  by  Mr.  C.  W.  Irish  on  the  Gov- 
ernment Surveys  of  Public  lands,  published  as  an  appen- 
dix to  Dr.  C.  A.  White's  Report  on  the  Geological  sur- 
vey of  the  State  of  Iowa.  We  have  adopted  the  lan- 
guage of  each  of  these  articles,  whenever  it  has  suited 
our  purpose;  but  changes  and  additions  are  so  frequent 
that  we  have  not  thought  it  worth  while  to  disfigure  the 
page  by  the  constant  use  of  quotation  marks.  Some  of 
the  changes  alluded  to  are  rendered  absolutely  necessary 
in  order  to  render  the  description  intelligible  without 
the  very  instructive  figures  which  accompany  Mr.  Irish's 
article.  And  some  of  the  additions  are  made  for  the 
purpose  of  showing  the  relation  of  Buchanan  county  to 
the  base,  meridian  and  correction  lines.  But,  of  course, 
the  most  of  the  present  section  was  only  a  general  refer- 
ence to  the  county. 


32 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


The  practice  of  the  "Mother  Country,"  says  Mr.  Irish, 
in  the  manner  of  deahng  in  lands  which  she  saw  fit  to 
"sell  and  convey"  to  individuals,  in  the  shape  of  "grants," 
was  initiated  by  the  colonies,  and  afterwards  by  the 
States.  These  grants  had  no  definite  shape,  but  were 
of  all  sizes  and  bounded  in  all  manner  of  ways.  The 
boundary  lines  were  made  to  conform  to  the  windings 
of  any  stream  that  happened  to  be  favorably  situated; 
and  in  the  absence  of  such  convenience,  the  track  of  an 
ancient  highway,  or  any  other  landmark,  natural  or  arti- 
ficial, was  taken  as  a  boundary.  The  courses  of  the 
boundary  lines  were  magnetic,  that  is  to  say,  the  angles 
or  bearings  of  the  lines  were  referred  to  the  magnetic 
meridian  for  direction.  This  system  of  surveying  by 
magnetic  bearings  had  its  origin  at  a  time  when  the 
belief  was  general  that  the  direction  of  the  magnetic 
meridian,  or,  if  you  please,  the  direction  of  the  compass 
needle,  was  invariable.  This,  however,  is  not  the  case. 
The  direction  of  the  needle  is  constantly  changing ; 
and  as  a  consequence  the  magnetic  bearing  of  to-day 
from  one  given  point  to  another,  will  not  be  the  bearing 
between  the  same  points  ne.xt  year.  Thus  the  attempt 
to  fix  the  boundaries  of  a  tract  of  land  by  the  use  of 
such  variable  means  as  those  above  described,  resulted 
in  assigning  variable  boundaries,  and  consequently  pro- 
duced much  perple.xity  and  vexatious  litigation. 

We  have  been  informed  that  the  Government  is 
indebted  to  General  William  Henry  Harrison,  afterward 
President  of  the  United  States,  for  the  convenient  ingen- 
uous, yet  very  simple  method  of  land  surveys  which  is 
now  in  use,  and  which,  for  the  past  fifty  years  or  more, 
has  taken  the  place  of  the  old  and  cumbrous  method 
introduced  by  the  English  surveyors.  Whether  this  credit 
is  really  due  to  President  Harrison  or  not  we  cannot 
say;  since  neither  of  the  articles  above  named  contains 
any  allusion  to  the  matter;  and  none  of  the  authorities 
that  we  have  been  able  to  consult,  throws  any  light  upon 
the  question.  But,  whoever  he  was,  the  man  that  con- 
ceived the  idea,  involving  the  principles  of  the  present 
system  of  United  States  surveys,  was  indeed  a  public 
benefactor,  as  well  as  a  thorough  scholar;  for  he  brought 
order  out  of  the  chaos  of  perplexities  and  vexations 
involved  in  the  plan  of  surveying  just  described.  In 
doing  this  he  laid  astronomy,  mathematics,  and  mechan- 
ics under  contribution;  and,  at  the  same  time  that  he 
gave  to  the  United  States  a  regular  system  of  surveying, 
at  once  accurate  and  simple,  his  plan  for  getting  the 
direction  of  the  lines  used  in  bounding  the  lands  sur- 
veyed, necessitated  the  invention  of  a  new  surveying 
instrument,  the  solar  compass,  the  most  accurate  kind  of 
a  compass  used  by  surveyors.  This  new  plan  adopted 
by  the  United  States  Government,  has  for  its  basis  the 
invariable  direction  of  the  true  meridians.  All  bearings 
taken  from  these  meridians  are  called  true  bearings,  to 
distinguish  them  from  magnetic  bearings;  and  in  their 
direction  are  invariable  as  is  the  meridian  from  which 
they  are  measured. 

The  parallels  of  latitude  are  also  used  in  the  new 
system,  as  a  basis  from  which  to  measure  distances. 
Consequently  the  United  system  of  ])ublic  surveys,  con- 


sists in  the  use  of  the  true  meridians  from  which  to 
get  directions  or  bearings,  and  the  parallels  of  latitude 
from  which  to  measure  distances.  It  is  called  a  rectan- 
gular system — that  is,  all  its  distances  and  bearings  are 
measured  from  two  lines  which  are  at  right  angles  to 
each  other;  the  two  lines  or  bases  being  always  a  true 
meridian,  and  a  true  parallel  of  latitude. 

The  piincipal  lines  used  in  government  surveys  are 
five  in  number,  and  are  called,  in  the  order  of  their 
establishment,  base  lines,  principal  meridians,  township 
lines,  section  lines,  and  correction  lines.  There  are 
several  other  lines  used,  but  they  are  of  interest  only  to 
surveyors,  and  do  not  properly  come  within  the  limits  of 
this  explanation. 

By  the  rule,  all  north  and  south  lines  must  be  run 
upon  true  meridians,  and  all  east  and  west  lines  upon 
true  parallels  of  latitude.  In  locating  the  base  (or  east 
and  west)  lines,  and  the  meridians  (or  north  and  south 
lines),  which  is  the  first  step  in  a  government  survey,  the 
initial  point,  or  the  place  from  which  the  lines  start,  is 
generally  located  at  or  near  some  natural  landmark, 
merely  for  the  purpose  of  ready  identification.  But  the 
position  of  the  starting  point  does  not  depend  upon  the 
invariability  of  such  landmark  for  its  stability.  For  in 
case  of  the  removal  of  the  landmark,  the  starting  point 
can  be  readily  identified  by  its  latitude  and  longitude,- 
and  the  reference  marks  made  near  it.  Hence  the  land- 
mark, be  it  the  mouth  of  a  river  or  the  top  of  a  moun- 
tain, is  merely  a  reference  point;  but,  whatever  point  is 
chosen,  the  base  line  and  the  meridian  start  from  that 
point — the  base  running  east  and  west,  and  the  meridian 
north  and  south. 

The  Government  has  established  certain  lines  whose 
intersections  are  to  be  regarded  as  starting  points  in  all 
government  surveys.  These  lines  are  called  principal 
meridians  and  principal  base  Xxnti.  There  is,  of  course, 
no  absolute  necessi/y  of  establishing  more  than  one  mer- 
idian and  one  base,  since  all  surveys  could  be  reckoned 
from  the  intersection  of  two  such  lines.  But,  if  only  one 
starting  point  were  used  in  all  the  United  States,  the 
number  of  ranges — or  rows  of  six  miles  squares,  extend- 
ing north  and  south  of  that  point — and  of  townships  or 
rows  east  and  west,  would  soon  become  inconveniently 
large.  Therefore  several  meridian  and  base  lines  have 
been  established  by  the  Government.  Of  the  meridians 
thus  established  there  were,  in  1S75,  as  stated  in  the 
American  Encyclopsedia,  twenty-four.  Six  of  these,  be- 
ginning with  the  one  furthest  toward  the  east,  are  num- 
bered, first,  second,  etc.  The  other  eighteen  have  special 
names,  but  all  are  designated  by  their  longitude.  The 
first  meridian  is  the  boundary  line  between  Ohio  and 
Indiana,  longitude  eighty-four  degrees  fifty-one  minutes 
west  from  Greenwich ;  and  the  one  further  to  the  west 
passes  through  Humboldt,  Nevada,  longitude  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty-four  degrees,  eleven  minutes. 

The  number  of  principal  base  lines  which  had  been 
established  at  the  date  above  mentioned,  were  twenty- 
one — the  northernmost  being  in  latitude  forty-five  degrees 
forty-six  minutes  twenty-seven  seconds,  which  is  about 
the  latitude  of  Minneapolis:  and  the  southernmost,   in 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


33 


latitude  thirty,  twenty-five  minutes,  which  is  that  of  Tal- 
lahassee, Florida. 

The  meridian  from  which  the  Iowa  surveys  are  reck- 
oned, is  that  which  passes  through  the  mouth  of  the 
Arkansas  river,  in  the  State  of  Arkansas — being  the 
same  as  longitude  ninety  degrees  fifty-one  minutes.  This 
is  the  fifth  principal  meridian,  which,  being  extended 
north,  passes  through  the  eastern  part  of  Iowa,  about 
twelve  miles  west  of  Dubuque. 

The  principal  base  line,  from  which  also  our  surveys 
are  reckoned,  is  the  parallel  which  passes  through  the 
mouth  of  the  St.  Francis  river,  in  Arkansas — about 
thirty-four  degrees,  thirty  minutes — a  little  south  of  the 
line  dividing  the  States  of  Mississippi  and  Tennessee. 

The  mouth  of  the  St.  Francis  is  about  thirty  miles  east 
of  the  meridian  line  passing  through  the  mouth  of  the  Ar- 
kansas; and  the  base  line  drawn  west  from  the  former 
point,  crosses  that  principal  meridian  forty-eight  miles 
north  of  its  starting  point.  The  point  at  which  these 
two  lines  cross  each  other  is  the  one  from  which  the 
Iowa  surveys  are  numbered.  And  as  our  southernmost 
tier  of  townships  is  numbered  sixty-eight,  there  are  sixty- 
seven  townships  or  four  hundred  and  two  miles  from  the 
principal  base  to  the  line  of  Iowa's  southern  boundary. 

After  the  establishment  of  the  base  line  and  meridian, 
they  are  measured  into  half-mile,  mile  and  six-mile 
spaces,  which  are  respectively  the  sides  of  quarter- 
sections,  sections  and  townships.  The  points  at  the 
ends  of  these  divisions  are  well  marked,  that  they  may 
be  identified  and  distinguished  from  each  other  years 
after,  and  serve  as  starting  points  of  other  surveys. 

The  next  step  in  the  process  is  to  divide  the  country 
lying  along  these  lines  in  spaces  six  miles  square.  This 
is  called  townshipping  the  land;  and  all  the  townships 
thus  formed  begin  at  the  end  of  the  six-mile  spaces,  on 
the  base  and  meridian,  and  are  run  parallel  to  these  two 
guides. 

The  law  establishing  this  system,  while  it  required  that 
the  north  and  south  lines  should  be  run  on  true  meridi. 
ans,  also  required  that  each  of  the  townships  should  be 
six  miles  square.  Exactly  to  satisfy  both  these  require 
ments  is  manifestly  impossible.  It  is  well  known  thaj 
the  meridians  of  the  eanh  are  not  parallel  to  each  other  • 
for  they  begin  at  the  equator,  with  a  definite  width  be- 
tween them — say  sixty-nine  and  a  half  miles  to  a  degree 
— and  gradually  converge  until  they  meet  in  the  poles. 
Now,  these  north  and  south  township  lines,  being  run  on 
true  meridians,  as  a  matter  of  course  must  converge  ;  and 
in  consequence  the  north  side  of  a  township  must  be  less 
in  width  than  its  south  side.  This  is  not  the  case  with 
the  east  and  west  lines,  for  they  being  run  on  true  paral- 
lels of  latitude  do  not  converge,  but  remain  at  equal 
distances  from  each  other,  however  far  from  the  merid- 
ian they  may  be  traced.  Then,  for  the  want  of  parallel- 
ism between  the  east  and  west  sides  of  the  townships,  an 
allowance  must  be  made,  as  it  amounts  to  about  forty- 
three  feet  to  the  township,  between  the  parallels  of 
forty-one  degrees  and  forty-two  degrees  north  latitude. 
That  is  to  say,  the  north  side  of  a  township,  between 
forty-one   degrees    and    forty-two    degrees    of  latitude, 


measures  forty-three  feet  less  than  its  south  side.  This 
is  partly  allowed  for  by  the  use  of  "correction  lines" 
which  are  new  basis  run  for  about  every  tenth  township, 
parallel  to  the  principal  base.  Upon  each  of  these  new 
basis  the  half  mile,  mile  and  six-mile  points  are  again 
established,  and  from  these  points  a  new  set  of  north 
lines  are  measured. 

Surveyors  have  been  instructed  that  each  range  of 
township  should  be  made  as  much  over  six  miles  in 
width,  on  each  base  and  correction  line,  as  it  will  fall 
short  of  the  same  width  where  it  closes  on  to  the  next 
correction  line  north :  And  it  is  further  provided  that,  in 
all  cases  where  the  exterior  lines  of  the  townships  shall 
exceed  or  shall  not  extend,  six  miles,  the  excess  or  de- 
ficiency shall  be  specially  noted  and  added  to,  or 
deducted  from,  the  western  or  northern  sections  or  half 
sections  in  such  township,  according  as  the  error  may  be 
in  running  the  lines  from  east  to  west  or  from  south  to 
north.  In  order  to  throw  the  excesses  or  deficiencies  on 
the  north  and  on  the  west  sides  of  the  township,  it  is 
necessary  to  survey  the  section  lines  from  south  to  north 
on  a  true  meridian,  leaving  the  result  in  the  north  line  of 
the  township  to  be  governed  by  the  convexity  of  the 
earth  and  the  convergency  of  the  meridians. 

There  are  two  correction  lines  in  Iowa,  the  second  or 
upper  one  passing  through  the  centre  of  Buchanan 
county,  and  constituting  the  southern  boundary  of  the 
townships  Perry,  Washington  (as  originally  constituted) 
Byron  and  Fremont. 

Theoretically  the  townships  are  all  six  miles  square, 
and  divided  by  lines  running  parallel  with  their  sides 
into  thirty-six  equal  parts  called  sections.  The  dividing 
lines  being  one  mile  apart  each  way,  the  sections  are,  of 
course,  one  mile  square  and  contain  six  hundred  and 
forty  acres.  The  sections  are  always  numbered  from  one 
to  thirty-six  in  regular  order,  beginning  with  the  one  in 
the  northeast  corner,  from  thence  to  the  west,  thence 
back  to  the  east  and  so  on — the  southeast  corner  section 
being  always  numbered  thirty-six.  The  lines  bounding 
each  section  are  called  "section  lines,"  to  distinguish 
them  from  the  other  lines  used  in  the  survey.  They  are 
marked  at  the  corners  of  each  section  by  what  are  called 
"section  corners." 

In  subdividing  a  township,  the  measurement  begins  at 
the  northwest  corner  of  section  thirty-six,  and  progresses 
northward  and  westward.  This  proceeding  throws  all 
the  errors  of  measurement  (as  we  have  seen)  into  the 
lines  adjoining  the  north  and  west  sides  of  the  townships, 
giving  what  are  called  "anomalous  sections  " — they  being 
either  greater  or  less  than  one  mile  square,  by  the 
amount  of  the  erior  of  measurement.  These  anomalous 
sections,  being  on  the  north  and  west  sides  of  the  town- 
ship, are  numbered  i,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  18,  19,  30  and  31. 
The  rest  of  the  sections  in  a  township  are  taken  to  be 
one  mile  square. 

The  government  makes  no  smaller  subdivision  than 
forty  acres  (the  fourth  of  a  quarter-section)  except  where 
errors  of  measurement  produce  such  a  result,  in  the 
anomalous  sections. 

Before  concluding  this  brief,   and  necessarily  imper- 


34 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


feet,  account  of  the  manner  of  making  government 
surveys,  it  may  be  well  to  explain  the  different  kinds  of 
corners  used  in  running  the  various  lines.  They  are  the 
"Initial  Monument,"  "Township  Corners,"  "Section 
Corners,"  and  "One-fourth  Section  Corners,"  each  having 
its  own  peculiar  marks. 

Township  corners,  when  located  in  timbered  lands,  are 
marked  by  a  post.  This  post  is  about  five  inches  square, 
and  set  in  the  ground  so  as  to  project  above  the  surface 
about  three  feet.  The  corners  of  the  post  are  set  to  the 
north,  south,  east  and  west,  each  corner  having  six 
notches  cut  in  it,  that  being  the  number  of  miles,  in 
each  direction,  to  the  next  township  corner.  Two  trees 
are  then  marked  with  a  blaze  facing  the  post — the  bear- 
ing and  distance  of  each  from  the  post  being  taken  and 
put  in  the  notes.  If  the  township  corner  is  located  in 
an  open  field,  with  no  timber  near.  A  post  is  set  as 
above  described,  and  a  mound  of  earth,  three  feet  high, 
having  a  base,  five  feet  square,  and  the  top,  two  feet 
square,  is  raised  around  it.  The  earth  for  this  mound 
is  taken  from  two  pits,  one  to  the  north,  the  other  to  the 
south  of  the  mound.  They  are  square  in  shape,  and, 
like  the  mound,  have  their  four  corners  directed  to  the 
north,  south,  east  and  west. 

Section  corners,  in  a  timbered  tract,  are  marked  by  a 
post,  three  inches  square,  and  two  feet  high.  The 
corners  of  the  post  are  set  to  the  cardinal  points,  the 
same  as  township  posts;  but  the  corners  are  notched  so 
as  to  show  the  number  of  miles  which  the  post  stands 
from  the  township  lines  next  north,  south,  east  and  west 
of  it.  The  position  of  the  post  is  also  marked  by  two 
trees,  as  described  for  a  township  corner.  In  open 
ground,  with  no  timber  near,  the  section  corner  is  marked 
by  a  post,  as  above  described,  and  also  by  a  mound  of 
earth.  The  pit  from  which  the  earth  to  form  a  section 
corner  is  taken,  is  situated  on  the  south  side  of  the 
mound,  at  a  distance  somewhat  less  than  that  in  the  case 
of  a  township  corner.  The  mound  is  also  less  in  size 
than  a  township  corner  mound,  being  at  the  base  four 
feet  square,  and  two  and  a  half  feet  high. 

The  post  for  a  quarter  section  corner  is  only  flattened 
on  two  opposite  sides,  and,  in  timber,  its  position  is 
denoted  by  two  bearing  trees,  and  on  open  ground  the 
corner  is  marked  by  a  pit  and  mound  of  the  size  used  in 
marking  a  section  corner.  The  position  of  the  pit  differs 
from  that  used  in  marking  a  section  corner,  by  being 
placed  to  the  east  of  the  mound.  Its  distance  from  the 
mound,  however,  is  the  same  as  the  pit  from  a  section 
corner  mound. 

Upon  the  sides  of  the  stakes  used  in  marking  a  town- 
ship corner  will  be  found  the  numbers  representing  the 
adjacent  townships.  Upon  the  section  corner  stake  will 
be  found  the  numbers  of  the  adjoining  sections;  while 
upon  the  quarter-section  stake  is  marked  simply  ")^  S." 

By  the  method  of  surveying  thus  imperfectly  set  forth, 
a  piece  of  land  however  situated  within  the  bounds  of 
the  United  States  surveys,  can  be  referred  lo  and  de- 
scribed with  the  greatest  certainty,  and  its  dimensions,  or 
area  in  square  miles  or  acres,  be  ascertained  with  all  the 
precision    that    the   skill  of  the  surveyor  will  warrant. 


And  further,  the  manner  in  which  the  boundaries  are 
marked  and  perpetuated,  is  such  as  to  make  the  lines  es- 
tablished as  immutable  as  the  earth  itself. 

FLORA    AND    FAUNA. 

We  have  neither  the  space,  nor  time,  nor  ability,  to 
give  an  exhaustive  account  of  the  flora  and  fauna  of 
Buchanan  county;  but  a  description  of  its  physical 
features  would  be  imperfect,  without  at  least  some 
general  notices  of  both.  We  will  therefore  give,  in  a 
desultory  manner,  such  a  description  of  them  as  we  may 
be  able,  relying  partly  upon  our  own  study  and  observa- 
tion, partly  upon  the  accounts  of  early  settlers,  and  partly 
upon  published  scientific  reports. 

One  of  the  most  obvious  reflections  in  regard  to  this 
subject,,  relates  to  the  changes  which  have  been  produced, 
both  in  the  flora  and  fauna  of  this  county  (as  of  all  other 
newly  settled  regions),  by  the  advent  of  civilized  man. 
These  changes,  which  were  quite  unavoidable,  have  put 
a  new  face  upon  almost  every  landscape.  Hundreds  of 
vegetable  species,  and  very  many  (though  doubtless  a 
smaller  number)  of  animal  species,  have  become  the 
constant  attendants  of  man  in  his  improved  condition, 
and  follow  him  in  all  his  migrations.  The  most  of  these 
(as  the  food  plants  and  the  domestic  animals)  he  carries 
with  him,  by  design  and  of  necessity,  for  the  supply  of 
his  various  wants.  A  few  (as  certain  song  birds  and 
flowering  plants)  become  his  voluntary  but  welcome  at- 
tendants, and  are  never  found  remote  from  his  dwellings, 
which  they  cheer  and  gladden  by  their  melody  and 
beauty.  But  many  other  (such  as  noxious  weeds  and 
pestiferous  vermin)  throng  about  his  pathways  and 
homes,  and  follow  him  with  a  sort  of  impish  persistence, 
in  spite  of  all  his  efforts  to  shake  them  off 

There  is  in  these  facts  much  that  is  mysterious,  much 
that  is  touching,  and  almost  pathetic;  and  not  a  little 
that  is  very  humiliating  and  vexatious.  Along  the  village 
streets  and  country  roads,  and  about  dwellings,  in  gardens 
or  uncultivated  places,  may  be  found  almost  everywhere 
throughout  the  county,  the  following,  among  other  im- 
migrating plants:  The  velvet  leaf,  or  abutilon  avicen- 
nm;  two  or  three  species  of  mallow;  the  Jamestown 
weed,  or  datura  stramo7)ium ;  several  species  of  poly- 
};onu/n,  especially  those  called  lady's  thumb,  and  smart 
weed;  soapwort  or  bouncing  bet;  mag  weed,  or  ma- 
ruta  cotula;  several  species  of  plaiitago,  or  common 
plantain;  stellaria,  or  chickweed;  linaria,  or  toad 
flax;  purslane,  or  portulaca  ohracea  (of  which  Henry 
Ward  Beecher  said,  in  one  of  his  sermons,  that  he  had 
often  ejected  it  from  his  garden  "with  maledictions" — 
though  what  right  he  had  to  curse  an  innocent  plant, 
simply  because  it  has  a  troublesome  way  of  dying  hard, 
he  has  not  yet  informed  the  world);  shepherd's  purse 
capsella  hursa-pastoris)  and  other  members  of  the 
crucifera,  or  mustard  family;  burdock,  or  lappa  major, 
which  has  a  most  clinging  affection  for  colts'  tails; 
stickseed  and  beggar's  lice — species  of  eihinospermum, 
which  the  amiable  botanist,  Professor  Gray,  calls  "a  vile 
weed;"  bur-marigold,  or  bidem  frondosa,  which  the 
children  call  pitchforks;    and  (where  there  is  too  much 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


35 


sand  for  decent  plants  to  grow)  the  sand-bur,  burgrass, 
or  cenchrus  tn'ludoides,  which  means,  very  appropriately, 
thistle  hedgehog,  and  which  is  the  special  tribulation  of 
barefooted  boys  and  lady  pedestrians. 

None  of  these  plants  are  indigenous  in  this  county. 
The  first  settlers  found  none  of  them  on  the  prairies  or 
in  the  groves.  They  thought  they  had  left  them  all  be- 
hind; but  when  they  had  got  their  houses  built,  their 
gardens  made,  and  their  roads  laid  out,  they  awoke  one. 
morning  to  find  them  all  here.  How  they  came  nobody 
knows.  The  settlers  would  have  been  very  glad  to  keep 
the  most  of  them  away — though  the  chickweed,  plan- 
tain, knotgrass,  and  other  humble  and  harmless  little 
weeds,  so  familiar  in  the  olden  times,  did  look  natural 
and  friendly  about  the  doorstep.  As  for  the  plants 
themselves,  they  were  all  very  much  at  home.  They 
seemed  to  say:  "Thank  you  for  getting  things  ready 
for  us.  We  have  taken  possession,  and  have  come  to 
stay.     Get  rid  of  us  if  you  can." 

Of  the  animals  which  accompanied  the  early  settlers 
in  the  same  unbidden  and  unceremonious  fashion,  the 
birds  that  chirp  or  twitter  or  sing  about  the  houses  and 
barns,  and  enliven  the  meadows  with  their  beauty  and 
melody,  are  always  welcome;  notwithstanding  the  depre- 
dations which  a  few  of  them  make  upon  the  fruit  trees. 
Among  these  we  may  enumerate  the  robin,  the  blue-jay, 
the  house-wren,  the  song-sparrow,  the  blue-bird,  the  ori- 
ole, the  swallow,  the  martin,  the  meadow-lark  and  the 
bobolink,  the  finest  of  American  songsters.  Of  these 
the  blue-jay  is  the  only  one  who  braves  the  severity  of 
Buchanan  winters;  and  this  constancy,  together  with  his 
gay  and  beautiful  plumage,  is  more  than  a  compensation 
for  his  harsh  voice — though  even  he  has,  occasionally,  a 
sort  of  soito  voce  warble  which  is  by  no  means  unmusical. 
The  instinct  which  leads  these  and  other  species  to  make 
their  abode  about  human  dwellings,  is  not  only  interest- 
ing, but  wonderful.  Some  of  them  do  it,  probably,  be- 
cause they  can  find  their  food  more  readily  there;  others 
because  they  are  more  safe  from  the  attacks  of  hostile 
species;  while  with  some  (or  all)  both  these  reasons  may 
have  an  influence.  But  it  seems  still  more  wonderful 
that  species  which,  for  the  most  part,  live  remote  from 
the  abodes  of  men,  and  are  reckoned  the  most  timid 
and  difficult  to  tame,  occasionally  manifest  the  same  sort 
of  confidence  in  their  civilized  neighbors.  The  shy  lit- 
tle quail,  regardless  of  the  missies  of  boys  and  the  guns 
of  older  people,  are  frequently  seen  around  our  village 
streets;  and  the  brown  rabbits,  certainly  the  most  timid 
and  untamable  of  our  native  quadrupeds,  sometimes 
brave  not  only  these  enemies,  but  their  still  more  dan- 
gerous foes,  the  dogs  and  the  cats,  by  making  their  bur- 
rows and  rearing  their  young  in  our  very  door-yards ;  and 
yet,  so  secretive  are  they  that  they  are  seldom  discov- 
ered. 

Of  the  more  unwelcome  species  that  followed  the 
early  settlers  to  their  western  homes,  are  the  rats  and 
mice  and  the  various  insects  that  prey  upon  their  culti- 
vated fruits,  garden  vegetables  and  grains.  That  almost 
every  plant  necessary  or  desirable  for  the  use  of  man, 
should  have  its  peculiar  insect  enemy,  often  becoming  a 


sort  of  epidemic,  bringing  poverty  and  distress  upon 
extensive  agricultural  districts  by  the  total  destruction  of 
some  vegetable  product  largely  depended  upon  for  the 
support  of  the  people,  is  certainly  a  very  great  mystery. 
The  believer  in  Divine  Providence  and  revelation  can 
hardly  fail  to  see  in  this  a  proof  of  the  reality  of  the 
primal  curse  pronounced  upon  nature,  as  a  penalty  for 
man's  apostasy.  But  what  a  blow  human  pride  must 
experience  whenever  it  is  brought  face  to  face  with  the 
fact  that,  with  all  his  boasted  ingenuity,  it  is  found  utter- 
ly impossible  to  exterminate  one  of  these  pests  !  Scien- 
tific societies  and  legislative  bodies  busy  themselves 
anxiously  with  projects  for  obviating  the  plague  of  grass- 
hoppers. Prizes  are  offered,  and  the  money  paid  for 
costly  inventions,  having  that  object  in  view.  But  the 
plague  comes  and  goes;  and  when  it  comes  again,  it 
finds  them  as  unprepared  as  they  were  before.  But  if  it 
be  thought  less  surprising  that  so  small  a  creature,  prop- 
agating itself  in  such  inconceivable  numbers,  and,  for 
the  most  part,  in  places  so  remote  from  those  in  which 
it  commits  its  worst  depredations,  and  spreading  with 
such  rapidity  over  large  districts  of  country — if,  I  say,  it 
be  thought  less  surprising  that  such  a  creature  should 
escape  extermination  by  any  means  that  man  can  devise, 
who  can  avoid  a  feeling  of  surprise,  mingled  with  humil- 
iation (and  perhaps  just  a  trace  of  indignation),  when 
he  contemplates  the  apparent  impossibility  of  getting  rid 
of  rats  ?  Here  is  an  animal  of  comparatively  large  size, 
propagating  itself  slowly  (when  compared  with  insects) 
and  always  in  the  immediate  locality  of  its  depredations, 
and  surrounded  by  all  sorts  of  destructive  agents. 
Against  this  animal  man  wages  a  ceaseless  and  relentless 
warfare,  exhausting  his  inventive  genius  in  the  production 
of  all  sorts  of  traps  and  guns  and  deadly  poisons,  and  even 
allying  himself  with  other  hostile  species,  such  as  cats, 
ferrets  and  terriers,  whose  hatred  of  race  and  power  of  de- 
struction have  been  sharpened  by  ages  of  careful  and  inge- 
nious training;  but  all  to  no  purpose.  Many  individuals 
have  been  killed — though  not  all  on  the  side  of  the  com- 
mon enemy,  for  thousands  of  human  beings  have  been  de- 
stroyed by  rats — but  the  species  thrives  and  manifests 
no  symptoms  of  approaching  extermination.  It  multi- 
plies quite  as  fast  as  man,  and  follows  him,  with  a  sort 
of  sarcastic  fidelity,  in  all  his  wanderings,  both  by  sea 
and  land ;  and  seems  to  repeat,  with  ironical  emphasis, 
the  affectionate  words  of  Ruth  to  Naomi:  "Whither 
thou  goest  I  will  go,  and  where  thou  lodgest  I  will  lodge. 
Where  thou  diest  will  I  die,  and  there  will  I  be  buried." 
Man  may  as  well  give  up  all  idea  of  success  in  his  efforts 
to  exterminate  the  rats;  and  may  think  himself  fortunate 
if  he  is  able  to  construct  a  cellar  or  a  granary  which  the 
cunning  and  persistent  rodents  are  not  able  to  get  into. 
But  the  new  species,  both  animal  and  vegetable,  which 
were  brought  in  by  the  settlers,  and  which  have  done 
most  toward  changing  the  physical  features  of  the  coun- 
ty, are,  of  course,  those  which  they  brought  by  design, 
for  their  own  sustenance,  convenience,  or  pleasure. 
They  brought  grains  and  grasses,  esculent  roots  and 
vegetables,  and  that  sweet  little  conqueror,  white  clover, 
which  not  only  displaces   most   native  weeds,  but  even 


36 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


exterminates  that  odious  usurper,  May  weed;  and 
these  are  now  cultivated  on  the  prairies  and  are  fast 
usurping  the  places  of  the  wild  species  that  once  flour- 
ished there.  They  brought  many  new  species  of  flowers, 
and  these  now  decorate  the  grounds  about  their  dwell- 
ings, which  are  also  adorned  and  shaded  by  ornamental 
trees  and  shrubs,  the  descendants  of  those  which  once 
adorned  their  ancestral  homes  in  the  east.  Many  of  the 
native  groves  have  disappeared,  to  furnish  fuel  or  timber: 
but  a  still  greater  number,  composed  partly  of  native  and 
partly  of  foreign  trees,  have  been  planted  here  and  there 
for  shade  and  protection  from  winds,  and  these  now  di- 
versify and  decorate  the  landscape,  which  but  a  few  years 
ago  presented  only  an  unbroken  and  monotonous  ex- 
panse of  herbage  in  summer,  and  of  snow  in  winter. 

The  settlers  also  brought  with  them  their  domestic 
fowls — the  common  hen,  the  turkey,  and  (more  sparing- 
ly) the  Guinea  fowl — and  these  are  taking  the  place  of 
the  wild  turkey  (once  so  abundant  in  the  timber,  but  now 
seldom  found  there),  and  are  fast  taking  the  place  of  the 
prairie  hen,  which  for  many  years  was  the  delight  of  our 
sportsmen,  but  is  now  becoming  comparatively  rare 
within  the  limits  of  the  county,  and  may  soon  cease 
to  be  considered  game  any  longer.  And  they  also 
brought  with  them  their  domesticated  quadrupeds, 
their  horses,  mules,  cattle,  hogs,  and  sheep — as  also 
their  dogs  and  cats — and  these  have  usurped  the  places 
of  the  buffaloes,  elks,  deer,  and  bears,  once  so  numer- 
ous, quite  as  completely  as  the  white  men  have  usurped 
the  places  of  the  Indians.  If  any  of  the  last  mentioned 
quadrupeds  are  now  seen  in  this  county,  they  have  been 
tamed  and  brought  here  as  curiosities,  just  as  any  of  the 
Indian  race  that  may  now  chance  to  stray  across  these 
prairies,  once  the  hunting  grounds  of  their  sires,  are 
tailie  enough  in  comparison  with  those  wild  and  warlike 
progenitors. 

It  is  sad  to  contemplate  the  extinction  of  a  species, 
whether  animal  or  vegetable.  The  death  of  an  individ- 
ual, except  one  of  our  own  race  to  whom  we  have  borne 
some  intimate  relation,  affects  us  slightly.  We  look  upon 
it  as  a  necessity,  and  have  become  reconciled  to  it.  But 
the  death  of  an  entire  species,  when  once  we  grasp  the 
idea  of  it,  seems  something  almost  appalling.  And  the 
nearer  such  an  event  comes  to  our  own  times,  the  more 
sensibly  we  are  affected  by  it.  Thus  we  take  a  much 
deeper  interest  in  the  remains  of  the  mastodon,  whose 
era  must  have  come  very  near,  if,  indeed,  it  did  not  over- 
lap that  of  man,  than  we  do  in  those  which  belong  to  the 
earlier  geological  eras.  And  that  interest  measures  the 
regret  we  feel  at  the  loss  of  a  species.  Much  greater, 
therefore,  is  our  regret  at  the  prospective  extinction  of 
any  species  with  which  we  have  been  familiar,  or  which 
has  lived  during  our  own  times.  We  suspect  that  even 
the  total  extinction  of  rats  would  give  us  a  pang  of  re- 
gret, however  much  we  might  be  glad  to  get  rid  of  their 
annoyance.  However  this  may  be,  there  is  certainly  no 
man  of  sensibility  who  does  not  experience  a  genuine 
sorrow  at  the  almost  certain  prospect  of  the  ultimate  ex- 
termination of  the  buffaloes,  those  shaggy  lords  of  the 
plains,  who,  with  the  Indians,  for  countless  centuries  held 


joint  empire  in  this  western  world.  As  they  do  not  seem 
to  possess  the  qualities  that  would  render  them  service- 
able in  a  state  of  domestication,  and  as  they  cannot  (or 
will  not)  live  in  the  midst  of  civilized  surroundings,  their 
total  e.xtinction  seems  to  be  only  a  question  of  time. 

And  that  other  species,  both  animal  and  vegetable, 
that  once  flourished  on  the  prairies,  are  doomed  to  fol- 
low the  buffaloes  into  a  state  of  annihilation,  seems  only 
too  probable.  The  prairie  hen  is  as  incapable  as  the 
buffalo  of  being  domesticated,  and  may  linger  a  little 
longer  than  he  on  the  borders  of  civilization.  And 
doubtless  many  of  the  prairie  flowers  and  grasses  will 
also  disappear  before  the  plow  and  the  cultivator  and  in- 
truding species  that  accompany  them.  The  legislature 
seeks  to  protect  certain  animals,  and  prolong  the  duration 
of  their  species,  by  the  enactment  of  game  laws.  And 
it  seems  almost  a  pity  that  the  law  could  not  accomplish 
something  in  the  same  direction  for  wild  plants — perhaps 
by  setting  apart  small  tracts  of  land  in  favorable  locali- 
ties, as  a  sort  of  "preserves"  or  "reservations,"  in  which 
our  aboriginal  flora  might  find  an  unmolested  home,  and 
there  perpetuate  itself  through  all  coming  time.  But  as 
this  idea  would  probably  be  thought  "too  sentimental  for 
anything,"  we  have  often  looked  with  an  eye  of  hope  (if 
not  of  faith)  to  the  railroads,  now  so  rapidly  multiplying, 
as  a  possible  means  for  accomplishing  this  desirable  end. 
As  we  have  been  whirled  along  one  of  the  earlier  of  these 
tracks,  through  some  of  the  cultivated  portions  of  our 
State,  and  have  looked  out  upon  the  well-tilled  fields, 
smiling  in  the  verdure  of  grains  and  cultivated  grasses 
which  had  completely  usurped  the  place  of  the  original 
flora ;  it  has  been  with  a  feeling  of  actual  delight  that  we 
have  observed  on  each  side  of  the  track,  within  the  rail- 
road fences,  the  strips  of  ground  which  have  been  kept 
uncultivated  and  free  from  the  inroads  of  cattle,  still 
covered  with  the  native  grasses  and  flowers,  in  all  their 
wild  luxuriance  and  beauty.  And  it  has  seemed  to  us  a 
most  interesting  thought,  that  these  steam  ways,  the  type 
and  representative  of  modern  progress,  and  prophecy  of 
still  greater  achievements  in  the  future,  should  prove,  at 
the  same  time,  the  most  efficient  conservator  of  those 
touching  mementoes  of  a  vanishing  age.  And  when  we 
have  seen  a  cabin  set  up  on  one  of  these  strips  of  ground, 
with  its  thread  of  a  garden  patch  extending  for  rods  in 
each  direction ;  with  all  our  sympathy  for  the  poor,  we 
have  not  been  able  to  repress  a  sort  of  indignation ;  and 
we  have  almost  been  led  to  think  that  if  a  man  cannot 
make  a  living,  in  a  country  like  this,  without  invading 
such  a  reservation  as  that,  his  continued  existence  in  this 
sublunary  state,  is  a  matter  of  less  importance  than  that 
of  the  aboriginal  flowers  which  he  thus  lends  himself  as 
a  tool  to  exterminate. 

The  two  railroads  which  now  pass  through  this  county, 
contain  about  two  hundred  acres  of  ground  in  the  strips 
(as  above  described)  along  the  sides  of  their  tracks.  If 
all  this  ground  could  be  reserved  for  the  jiurpose  we  have 
briefly  hinted  at,  it  would  be  sufficient  to  preserve  from 
extermination  all  the  herbaceous  plants  which  belong  to 
the  original  flora  of  the  county.  And  the  native  trees 
and  shrubs,  growing,  as  they  do,  in  localities  which  will 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


37 


be  brought  latest  into  cultivation  (and  some  of  which 
will  never  be  cultivated  at  all)  require  less  care  for  their 
preservation.  Most  of  them,  in  fact,  will  be  able  to  fight 
their  way  unaided. 

CH.\R.\CTERISTIC    I-R.AIRIE    FLOWERS. 

To  one  coming  to  this  State  from  the  east,  the  first 
sight  of  a  prairie,  with  its  most  characteristic  plants  in 
blossom,  is  a  pleasure  long  to  be  remembered.  Their 
most  attractive  season  is  in  early  June;  but  midsummer 
and  autumn  have  also  their  peculiar  blossoms,  so  that, 
from  early  spring  till  "pale,  concluding  winter  comes  at 
last  and  shuts  the  scene,"  the  prairies  are  never  devoid 
of  interest.  If  the  newcomer  is  at  all  scientifically  in- 
clined, the  sight  of  so  many  new  floral  faces  will  be  likely 
to  stimulate  his  botanical  curiosity  to  such  an  extent,  that 
he  will  not  be  able  to  rest  contented  till  he  has  learned 
their  names  and  been  formally  introduced.  This  was  pre- 
cisely our  case,  and  the  most  of  the  little  we  know 
about  botany,  was  learned  from  the  prairies  of  Iowa — a 
part  of  it  from  the  prairies  and  groves  of  Buchanan 
county. 

As  appropriate  to  this  part  of  our  history,  we  will  give 
here  the  names  of  a  few  of  the  plants  which  are  most 
characteristic  of  the  Buchanan  prairies,  and  whose  blos- 
soms, in  the  different  seasons  of  bloom,  do  most  to  di- 
versify and  adorn  them.  Some  of  these  are  found 
only  on  the  prairies,  while  others  are  also  found  in  forest 
regions.  To  a  professional  botanist,  the  list  we  give 
would  seem  very  meagre.  But  we  are  not  writing  for 
professional  botanists. 

The  following  are  the  most  conspicuous  flowers  in 
May  and  the  first  part  of  June: 

Lithospcrtnitm  caiiesans,  with  the  common  name  of 
Hoary  Puccoon  or  Alkanet.  A  low  plant,  from  six  to 
fifteen  inches  high,  with  large  flowers  of  a  deep  orange 
color. 

Astragalus  caryocarpus,  or  ground  plum.  Flower  vio- 
let purple. 

Dodecatheon  maedia,  or  shooting  star. 

Bapiisia  lencophoea,  or  false  indigo.  Flowers  cream 
color  and  very  showy. 

Ranunculus  r/w?nboideus,  a  species  of  crawfoot. 

Delphiniun  aziireum,  or  blue  larkspur. 

Froximon  cuspidatuni,  a  low  plant  with  large  yellow 
flowers. 

Rosa  blanda,  the  early  wild  rose — more  attractive  to 
the  botanist,  in  its  simple  beauty,  than  the  finest  double 
rose  of  the  gardens. 

Mertensia  rirginica,  or  lungwort,  a  low  plant  with 
fine  purplish  blue  flowers,  often  cultivated. 

Two  or  three  species  of  wild  phlox,  equal  in  beauty  to 
the  cultivated  varieties. 

During  the  summer  months  the  following  characterif- 
tic  plants  are  in  blossom : 

Cacalia  tuberosa,  the  tuberous  Indian  plantain,  grow- 
ing from  two  to  six  feet  in  height,  and  bearing  large 
heads  of  composite  flowers,  of  a  whitish  color. 

Cirsium  altissimu/n,  a  showy  thistle,  sometimes  ten 
feet  high. 


Hieracium  longipilum,  or  longbearded  hawkweed — a 
tall  plant  with  yellow  flowers. 

Lilium  philadelphicum,  the  wild  orange — red  lily — a 
very  conspicuous  and  beautiful  flower. 

Oxybaphus  7iyctagines,  the  only  member  of  the  Nycta- 
ginaceae,  or  four-o'clock  family,  found  in  the  north- 
ern United  States.  It  is  represented  in  our  gardens  by 
the  common  four-o'clock,  or  marvel    of  Peru. 

Spiraea  lobata,  the  "queen  of  the  prairie." 

One  or  two  species  of  tradescantia,  or  spiderwort 

Verbena  stricta,  or  wild  vervain,  and  perhaps  one  or 
two  other  species  of  the  same  genus. 

Petalostemon,  or  prairie  clover.  Two  species,  rose — 
purple  and  white. 

Amorpha  canescens,  or  dead  plant — the  common 
name  having  been  given  to  it,  from  the  early  notion  that 
it  indicated  the  presence  of  lead  ore. 

Calystegia,  a  plant  resembling  the  morning  glory. 

Silphium  laciniatum,  commonly  called  rosin  weed 
from  its  copious  resinous  juice — also  compass  plant, 
from  being  said  to  present  the  edges  of  its  stalk  (which 
is  of  an  eliptical  shape)  in  a  north  and  south  direction. 

Echinacea,  or  purple  coneflower.  Two  species,  tall 
and  showy. 

Coreopsis  palinata,  a  near  relative  of  the  showy  species 
commonly  cultivated  in  gardens. 

Liatris  pychnostachia,  commonly  called  button  snake- 
root,  or  blazing  star.  It  is  a  tall  plant,  crowned  with  a 
long  spike  of  purple  blossoms.  It  flowers,  for  the  most 
part  in  August,  but  frequently  continues  in  blossom  dur- 
ing the  following  month. 

The  autumn  prairie  flowers  are  mostly  yellow;  and 
though  this  color  is  not  a  favorite  with  the  florists,  it 
seems  most  in  harmony  with  the  glorious  sunshine  of  our 
western  autumns.  The  following  are  a  few  of  the  more 
conspicuous  flowers  that  adorn  our  prairies,  just  before 
"the  growing  year  is  over:" 

Rudbeckid,  or  yellow  cone-flower — two  or  three  species 
belonging  to  the  order  of  compositae  (as  do  the  most  of 
the  late  summer  and  autumn  flowers)  with  very  graceful 
long  and  drooping  rays. 

Solidago,  or  golden  rod,  also  of  several  species. 
A  showy,  plum-like  flower,  common  at  the  east;  where 
"we  boys"  were  accustomed  to  use  it  in  the  olden  time, 
in  "playing  trooper." 

Vernonia  fasciculata,  or  iron  weed. 

Aster  sericeus,  which  Professor  Gray  describes  as  "an 
elegant  silvery  species;  the  large  heads  with  twenty  to 
thirty  rays,  of  a  half  inch  or  more  in  length."  The  last 
named  flower  is  blue — the  one  next  previous,  purple. 

Boltonia  glasiifolia.  The  rays  white  or  purplish,  and 
the  disk  yellow — resembling  some  of  the  asters. 

Heliantlius,  or  sun  flower,  several  species,  tall  and 
conspicuous — near  relatives  of  the  mammoth  plant  of  the 
same  name,  cultivated  in  gardens. 

Nabalus,  or  rattlesnake  root,  several  species. — Powers, 
greenish-white  or  cream-color,  often  tinged  with  purple. 

Gentiana,  or  gentian — also  several  species — among 
which  are  the  celebrated  gentiana  crinitia,  or  fringed 
gentian ;  and  gentiana  andrewsii,  or  closed  gentian. 


38 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


Moiiarda  punctata,  or  horse  mint;  "corolla  nearly 
smooth,  yellowish,  the  upper  lip  spotted  with  purple — 
very  odorous  and  pungent. "  This  plant  is  also  common 
at  the  east. 

As  every  way  appropriate  to  the  subject  now  under  con- 
sideration, we  present  here  some  reflections  upon    the 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  PRAIRIES. 

These  reflections  are  taken  from  the  "Report  of  the 
Geological  Survey  of  the  State  of  Iowa,"  published  in 
1870,  by  Charles  A.  AVhite,  M.  D.,  State  geologist,— with 
a  very  few  modifications  to  adapt  them  to  our  use. 

The  question  of  the  origin  of  the  prairies,  has  become 
more  hackneyed,  perhaps,  than  any  other  of  the  specula- 
tive questions  which  North  America  geology  affords;  and 
yet  it  seems  to  be  no  nearer  a  solution,  satisfactory  to  all, 
than  when  it  first  began  to  be  discussed.  It  is  not 
proposed  to  discuss  this  question  at  length,  nor  to  even 
to  present  the  different  views  that  have  been  published 
by  different  authors;  but  only  to  state  a  few  facts,  offer 
a  few  suggestions,  and  perhaps  leave  the  subject  as  un- 
settled in  the  minds  of  others,  as  it  was  before. 

By  the  word  prairie  we  mean  any  considerable  surface 
of  land  that  is  free  from  forest  trees  and  shrubbery,  and 
covered,  more  or  less  thickly  with  grasses  and  other 
plants  which,  if  not  annual,  survive  the  winter  only  in 
their  roots.  This  is  also  the  popular  understanding  of 
the  term.  It  is  estimated  that  about  seven-eighths  of  the 
surface  of  Iowa  is  prairie,  or  was  so,  when  the  State  was 
first  settled.  And  that  is  about  the  ratio  of  prairie  to 
timber  land  in  Buchanan  county.  'I"he  prairies  are  not 
confined  to  the  level  surface,  but  are  sometimes  even  quite 
hilly  and  broken;  and  it  is  well  known  that  they  are  not 
confined  to  any  particular  variety  of  soil,  for  they  prevail 
equally  upon  alluvial,  drift  and  lacustral  soils.  Indeed, 
we  sometimes  find  a  single  prairie  whose  surface  includes 
all  these  varieties,  portions  of  which  may  be  respectively 
sandy,  gravelly,  clayey,  or  loamy.  Neither  are  they 
confined  to  the  region  of  any  particular  geological  forma- 
tions which  may  underlie  them,  nor  does  their  character 
seem  at  all  dependent  upon  any  such  formations;  for 
within  the  State  af  Iowa  they  rest  upon  all  formations, 
from  those  of  the  azoic  to  those  of  cretaceous  age 
inclusive,  which  etnbrace  almost  all  kinds  of  rock — such 
as  quartzite,  friable  sandstone,  magnesian  limestone, 
common  limestone,  impure  chalk,  clay,  clayey  and  sandy 
shales,  etc.  Southwestern  Minnesota  is  almost  one 
continuous  prairie  upon  the  drift,  which  rests  directly 
upon,  not  only  the  hard  Sioux  quartzite,  but  also  directly 
upon  the  granite. 

Thus,  whatever  the  origin  of  the  prairies  may  have 
been,  we  have  the  positive  assurance  that  their  present 
existence,  in  Iowa  and  its  immediate  vicinity,  is  not  due 
to  the  influence  of  climate,  to  the  character  or  composi- 
tion of  the  soil,  nor  to  the  character  of  any  of  the  un- 
derlying formations.  It  now  remains  to  say,  without  the 
least  hesitation,  that  the  real  cause  of  the  present  exist- 
ence of  the  ijrairies  in  Iowa,  is  the  prevalence  of  the  an- 
nual fires.  If  these  had  been  prevented  sixty  years 
ago,  Iowa  would  now  be  a  timbered  instead  of  a  prairie 
State. 


Thus  far  we  have  stated  facts  and  what  are  deemed  to 
be  legitimate  deductions  from  them.  The  following 
statements  are  offered  only  as  suggestions:  We  have  no 
evidence  to  show  or  intimate  that  any  of  the  prairies 
ever  had  a  growth  of  trees  upon  them — notwithstanding 
the  fact  that  those,  at  least,  of  the  eastern  part  of  the 
great  prairie  region,  will  support  an  abundance  of  timber, 
after  it  is  once  introduced,  if  protected  from  the  fires. 
There  seems  to  be  no  good  reason  why  we  should  regard 
forests,  any  nore  than  prairies,  as  the  natural  or  normal 
condition  of  the  surface.  Indeed,  it  seems  the  more 
natural  inference  that  the  occupation  of  the  surface  by 
the  forests  has  taken  place  by  dispersion  from  original 
centres;  and  that  they  encroached  upon  the  original  sur- 
face until  met  and  checked  by  the  destructive  power  of 
the  fires. 

Then  arise  questions  like  the  following,  which  are  not 
easily  answered,  and  for  which  no  answers  are  at  present 
proposed:  When  was  fire  first  introduced  upon  the  prair- 
ies, and  how?  Could  any  but  human  agency  have  in- 
troduced annual  fires  upon  them?  If  they  could  have 
been  introduced  only  by  the  agency  of  man,  why  did  the 
forests  not  occupy  the  prairies  before  man  came  to  intro- 
duce his  fires;  since  we  see  the  great  tendency  of  forests 
to  encroach  upon  the  prairies,  as  soon  as  the  fires  are 
made  to  cease?  The  prairies,  doubtless,  existed  as  such 
almost  immediately  after  the  close  of  the  glacial  epoch. 
Did  man  then  exist  and  possess  the  use  of  fire,  that  he 
might  annually  have  burnt  the  prairies  of  so  large  a  part 
of  the  continent,  and  thus  constantly  have  prevented 
the  encroachment  of  the  forests?  As  the  ice  of  the 
glacial  epoch  extended  across  the  continent,  why  was 
the  east  covered  with  forests  and  the  west  with  prairies  ? 

It  may  be  that  these  questions  will  never  be  satisfac- 
torily answered;  but  nothing  is  more  evident  than  that 
the  forests  would  soon  occupy  a  large  proportion  of  the 
prairie  region  of  North  America,  if  the  prairie  fires  were 
made  to  cease,  and  no  artificial  efforts  were  made  to  pre- 
vent the  growth  and  spread  of  trees. 

We  will  bring  to  a  close  our  chapter  on  the  physical 
features  of  the  county  by  inserting  here  the  article  on 

FOREST   TREES, 

taken  from  the  work  mentioned  above,  with  still  more 
changes  and  additions  than  were  found  necessary  in  the 
previous  article,  to  adapt  it  to  our  use. 

Although  the  use  of  coal,  both  hard  and  soft,  has 
greatly  increased  throughout  our  State,  in  the  past  ten 
years,  yet  it  is  doubtless  true  now,  as  it  always  has  been, 
that  wood  is  the  principal  and  preferred  fuel  of  our  peo- 
ple generally;  and  that,  if  it  were  everywhere  found  in 
sufficiently  large  quantities,  they  would  probably  never 
care  to  change  their  established  habits  in  the  use  of  fuel, 
by  discarding  it  for  any  other.  It  has  been  feared  by 
many  that  the  amount  of  fuel  which  Iowa  could  be 
made  to  produce  would  not  be  sufficient  to  meet  the 
wants  of  the  prospective  inhabitants  that  her  fertile  soil 
is  capable  of  supporting  in  plenty.  But  it  is  believed 
that  the  discoveries  already  made  of  coal  and  peat  have 
demonstrated  the  groundlessness   of  such  fears,  even  if 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


39 


no  other  sources  of  supply  were  considered.  In  addi- 
tion to  these,  however,  it  is  proposed  to  show  in  this 
place  that  a  sufficient  amount  of  fuel,  at  least  for 
domestic  use,  for  all  the  present  and  prospective  inhabit- 
ants of  the  State,  may  be  produced  from  the  soil  alone, 
by  the  growth  of  forest  trees. 

It  has  been  shown  that  the  growth  of  forest  trees  can 
be  cultivated  as  successfully  as  a  crop  of  corn,  upon  all 
the  varieties  of  our  soil ;  and,  this  question  being  settled 
in  the  minds  of  those  interested  in  the  subject,  it  be- 
comes necessary  to  consider  the  time  within  which  the 
result  may  be  practically  accomplished ;  because,  to  meet 
the  wants  of  the  rapidly  increasing  population,  it  is 
necessary  that  some  almost  immediate  supply  be  provided 
in  the  case  of  the  broad  prairie  districts.  Some  such 
districts  are  upon,  or  adjacent  to  the  coal  fields.  Some 
are  adjacent  to  considerable  bodies  of  woodland,  and 
others  have  important  deposits  of  peat;  from  all  of  which 
sources  immediate  supplies  of  fuel  may  be  obtained. 
But  besides  these,  there  are  other  broad  and  fertile  tracts 
that  have  none  of  the  advantages  just  named,  and  those 
who  occupy  them  must  rely  for  their  supply  of  fuel  upon 
distant  sources  or  upon  its  production  from  the  soil. 
Railroads  are  being  rapidly  constructed  which  will  carry 
coal  from  distant  coal  fields  to  a  large  part  of  these  prairie 
regions;  but  a  large  proportion  of  the  inhabitants  of  Iowa 
must  depend  mostly  for  their  ordinary  fuel  upon  the 
growth  of  trees. 

As  several  years  must  elapse  before  even  those  trees 
which  grow  most  rapidly  could  become  serviceable  for 
fuel,  the  question  arises:  "What  could  be  done,  in  the 
meantime,  by  those  districts  which  should  essay  to  de- 
pend for  their  fuel  upon  the  products  of  the  soil?"  To 
this  it  may  be  answered  that,  even  in  as  well  wooded 
a  county  as  Buchanan,  corn  has  more  than  once  been 
found  to  be  cheaper  fuel  than  wood.  The  writer  of  this 
burnt  several  loads  of  corn  in  the  city  of  Independence 
in  the  winter  of  1872-3,  and  found  it  both  pleasant  and 
economical.  Many  conscientious  people  object  to  the 
use  of  corn  for  fuel  on  the  alleged  ground  that  it  is 
wrong  to  burn  up  anything  produced  for  food.  But  corn 
is  eaten  to  maintain  the  warmth  (inseparate  from  life)  of 
the  body;  and  when  it  is  consumed  in  a  stove,  the  ob- 
ject is  closely  analogous  if  not  identical.  When  it  is  so 
abundant  and  so  cheap  that  it  can  be  economically  used 
for  fuel,  there  is  the  best  reason  to  believe  that  it  is  not 
needed  for  food ;  and,  in  any  case,  it  cannot  be  so  bad 
to  burn  it  up  for  the  advancement  of  human  comfort  as 
it  is  to  turn  it  into  a  "liquid  fire"  for  the  destruction  of 
human  happiness  and  virtue  and  life  itself,  in  this  world 
and  the  next.  And,  besides,  wood  is  as  much  a  vege- 
table product  as  corn.  Sugar  is  a  necessary  article  of 
food;  and  hard  maple,  one  of  the  most  a]jproved  trees 
for  fuel,  produces  an  excellent  sugar.  If,  therefore,  it  is 
wrong  to  burn  corn  because  it  may  be  used  for  food,  it 
must  be  wrong,  for  a  similar  reason,  to  burn  the  sugar 
maple.  And  so  the  argument  against  the  use  of  corn 
falls  to  the  ground. 

It  is  also  said  that  the  mammoth  sunflower  can  profit- 
ably be  cultivated  for  fuel;  and  we  see  no  reason  to  doubt 


the  truth  of  the  statement.  Of  this,  however,  we  cannot 
speak  from  observation,  and  therefore  proceed  to  consider 
the  subject  already  introduced,  namely,  the  production 
of  fuel  by  the  cultivation  of  trees. 

By  first  planting  those  trees  which  have  the  most  rapid 
growth,  to  be  followed  immediately  by  those  of  the  slower 
growth  and  greater  detisity  of  wood,  one  not  acquainted 
with  the  subject  would  be  surprised  to  see  how  quickly  a 
supply  of  fuel  may  be  obtained,  and  how  a  future  supply 
of  the  best  kinds  of  wood  can  be  established.  The 
principal  kinds  of  trees  indigenous  to  the  State,  which 
are  or  may  be  used  as  fuel,  are  the  following,  given  in 
the  order  of  their  estimated  relative  abundance  by  natural 
growth  at  present  in  the  State  at  large:  oaks — several 
species — cottonwood,  elm,  white  maple,  linden,  hickory, 
sugar  maple,  black  walnut. 

The  oaks  form  the  greater  part  of  the  firewood  now 
used  throughout  tlie  State.  In  some  parts  cottonwood 
is  scarcely  used  at  all  for  fuel;  but  in  others,  better  wood 
being  scarce,  it  constitutes  the  greater  part  of  the  fuel 
used  by  the  inhabitants.  Other  trees,  such  as  hackberry, 
ash,  honey-locust,  slippery  elm,  butternut,  etc.,  are  occa- 
sionally used  as  fuel ;  but  they  are  comparatively  so  few 
in  number  that  they  hardly  deserve  mention  as  varieties 
of  fuel.  In  the  new  natural  growth  of  these  trees  the 
relative  abundance  is  somewhat  changed,  the  black  oak, 
hickory  and  black  walnut  increasing.  The  trees  named 
as  follows  are  those  which  will  probably  be  most  used  for 
cultivation — the  names  being  given  in  the  order  of  their 
estimated  rapidity  of  growth:  cottonwood,  white  maple, 
black  walnut,  oaks,  sugar  maple,  and  hickory. 

The  relative  value  of  these  kinds  of  wood  for  fuel  is 
estimated  to  be  in  the  same  order,  cottonwood  being  the 
poorest  and  hickory  the  best ;  or  in  other  words,  the 
slower  the  growth  of  the  tree,  the  more  valuable  it  is  for 
fuel.  But  taking  into  account  the  necessity  that  exists 
for  immediate  supplies  of  fuel  in  many  parts  of  Iowa,  the 
cottonwood  becomes  one  of  our  most  valuable  trees, 
because  of  its  rapid  growth.  As  soon  as  it  has  performed 
this  valuable  pioneer  service  it  should  be  laid  aside  to 
give  place  to  more  solid  and  useful  varieties. 

The  most  congenial  habitat  of  the  cottonwood  is  upon 
the  sandy  alluvial  soils  of  the  river  valleys;  but  it  grows' 
with  astonishing  rapidity  upon  all  varieties  of  soil  in  the 
State,  and  flourishes  as  well  upon  the  prairies  as  in  the 
valleys.  Instances  are  numerous  of  the  growth  of  this 
tree  from  the  seed,  or  from  a  riding  stick  stuck  into  the 
prairie  soil,  to  the  size  of  from  twelve  to  fifteen  inches  in 
diameter,  a  foot  above  the  ground,  within  the  space  of 
ten  or  twelve  years.  So  rapid  is  its  growth  that  those 
well  acquainted  with  it,  estimate  that  ten  acres  planted 
with  the  seeds  or  young  shoots  will,  at  the  end  of  five 
years,  supply  a  large  family  continually  with  all  necessary 
fuel — the  wood  being  allowed  to  grow  up  again  as  fast  as 
it  is  cut  away.  Indeed  a  large  number  of  persons  have 
practically  proved  the  correctness  of  these  estimates. 

Cottonwood  may  be  propagated  either  from  the  seed, 
from  cuttings,  or  by  transplanting  the  young  trees.  The 
seed,  which  is  very  light,  and  almost  microscopic  in  size, 
is  sometimes  scraped  up  from  the  sandy  surfaces  along 


4° 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


the  streams  where  it  has  fallen  from  the  trees,  the  seed 
and  sand  mixed  together  and  sown  broadcast  upon  ground 
prepared  for  it,  as  small  grain  is  sown.  Sometimes  the 
slender  poles  are  cut  from  the  dense  growth  that  often 
springs  up  near  the  streams,  trimmed  of  their  branches 
and  notched  with  the  a.xe  at  intervals  of  a  few  feet  along 
their  entire  length,  then  placed  end  to  end  in  furrows  at 
proper  distances  from  each  other,  and  covered  with  soil 
by  the  plow.  Sprouts  quickly  start  from  the  sides  of  the 
notches  and  rapidly  become  thrifty  trees. 

The  most  congenial  habitat  of  the  white  maple  is  also 
upon  the  lowlands,  but  it  thrives  well  upon  the  prairies. 
For  rapidity  of  growth  it  ranks  next  to  the  cottonwood, 
and  makes  better  and  more  durable  fuel.  It  succeeds 
well  upon  all  varieties  of  soil,  and  may  be  readily  propa- 
gated from  the  seed,  or  by  transplanting  the  young  trees 
from  the  places  of  their  natural  growth.  The  seeds 
must  be  planted  soon  after  ripening,  as  they  will  not 
germinate  if  allowed  to  become  dry. 

The  black  walnut  has  been  found  to  succeed  well 
upon  the  prairies  by  artificial  propagation.  It  is  raised 
from  the  seed  with  certainty  and  little  labor. 

These  three  kinds  of  trees  are  now  most  commonly 
used  for  the  production  of  artificial  groves  and  wood- 
lands throughout  the  State  since  the  failure  of  the  black 
locust,  in  consequence  of  its  destruction  by  the  borers. 
It  is  well  known  that  all  the  other  indigenous  trees  may 
be  artificially  cultivated,  but  these  seem  to  have  been 
wisely  chosen  for  the  rapidity  of  their  growth  and  the 
small  amount  of  labor  required  in  their  propagation  and 
cultivation.  These  tests,  which  the  people  have  made 
extensively  in  all  parts  of  the  State,  prove  beyond  the 
possibility  of  doubt  that  a  sufficient  amount  of  material 
for  fuel  and  fencing  may  be  produced  from  the  soil  alone, 
in  any  portion  of  Iowa. 

People  have  hitherto  been  in  the  habit  of  regarding 
the  great  proportion  of  prairie  surface  in  our  State  as  a 
calamity;  but,  with  a  knowledge  of  the  facts  just  stated, 
it  is  evident  that  views  directly  opposite  should  be  taken, 
because  the  labor  and  expense  of  procuring  all  necessary 
fuel  by  the  means  just  explained  is  but  a  tithe  of  what 
would  be  necessary  to  prepare  the  land  for  cultivation, 
if  it  had  originally  been  covered  with  forests,  such  as 
formerly  prevailed  over  a  large  part  of  the  States  of  Ohio 
and  Indiana.  In  a  prairie  region  like  ours,  the  farmer 
selects  the  finest  lands  for  cultivation,  every  acre  of 
which  is  ready  for  the  plow,  and  sets  aside  the  more 
broken  and  less  tillable  portions  for  his  future  woodlands. 
Thus  he  may  not  only  choose  the  location  of  his  fields 
and  woodlands,  but  also  the  kinds  of  crops,  whether  of 
grains  or  trees,  that  shall  be  grown  upon  each. 

I'he  following  catalogue  of  the  principal  indigenous 
forest  trees  of  Iowa  is  here  inserted  as  a  matter  of  record, 
taken  from  the  same  Geological  Report  from  which  we 
have  just  made  copious  extracts: 

Acer  dasycai-pum. — A\'hite  maple. 

Ace}-  saccharinum. — Sugar  Maple. 

Aesculus  glabra. — Buckeye. 

Beliila  nigra. — Water  birch. 

Carya  alba. — Hickory. 


Carya  amara. — Pig-nut  hickory. 

Carya  olivaformis. — Pecan. 

Celtis  occidentalis. — Hackberry. 

Cerasus  serotina. — Black  wild  cherry. 

Fraxinus  Americana. — White  ash. 

Gleditsihia  triacanthus. — Honey  locust. 

Gyinnocladus  Canadensis. — Kentucky  coffee-tree. 

Juglans  cinerea. — Butternut  or  white  walnut. 

Juglans  nigra. — Black  walnut. 

Negundo  aceroides. — Box  elder. 

Platanus  occidentalis. — Button-ball  or  sycamore. 

Populus  monilifera.  — Cottonwood. 

Populus  ttemuloides. — Aspen. 

Querciis  alba. — White  oak. 

Quercus  imbricaria. — Laurel  oak. 

Quercus  macrocarpa. — Bur  oak. 

Qmrcus  tinctoria. — Black  oak. 

Tila  Americana. — Linden,  or  basswood. 

Ulnins  Americana. — Common  elm.. 

Ulmiis  fulva. — Slippery  elm. 

All  but  three  or  four  of  these  species  are  found  in  Bu- 
chanan county.  The  list,  however,  does  not  profess  to 
give  a  complete  view  of  the  arboreous  flora  of  the  State, 
and  at  least  four  species  might  be  added  that  are  also 
found  in  this  county.  They  are  the  following — the  first 
being  found  along  Pine  creek,  the  second  in  scattered 
localities  on  the  Wapsie,  and  perhaps  one  or  two  other 
streams,  and  the  second  in  the  thickets  or  among  other 
trees  everywhere: 

Pinus  strobus. — White  pine. 
Juniper  us  Virginiana. — Red  cedar. 

Pry  us  coronaria. — American  crabapple. 

Prunus  Americana. — ^Vild  yellow  or  red  plum. 

We  close  this  chapter  with  a  thought  suggested  by  the 
presence  of  so  many  species  of  oak  growing  together  in 
groves  of  this  county,  and  of  the  State  at  large — a  thought 
which  seems  to  justify  a  strong  statement  in  the  Teachers' 
Institute  address,  inserted  in  another  part  of  this  volume, 
to  the  effect  that  "all  nature  fairly  swarms  with  the  most 
convincing  arguments  to  disprove  the  truth  of  Mr.  Dar- 
win's theory  of  development." 

One  of  the  fundamental  principles  of  that  theory  is 
that  species  are  not  original  and  fixed  creations,  but  that 
they  have  been  developed  from  what  we  now  call  varieties 
— in  other  words,  that  what  we  now  call  genera  were 
once  species,  and  what  are  now  species,  grouped  together 
under  the  names  of  the  several  genera,  were  then  only 
varieties  which,  in  process  of  time,  have  become,  so  to 
speak,  hardened  into  species.  According  to  this  theory 
the  oak  genus  was  originally  a  species,  and  all  the  kinds 
of  oak  now  existing  were  only  varieties  of  that  one  species. 
But  we  know  that,  at  present,  varieties  mingle  freely;  and 
that,  unless  they  are  propagated  separately,  their  varietal 
character  is  soon  lost,  and  they  revert  to  the  original 
form  of  the  species.  As  the  laws  of  nature  are  confes- 
sedly uniform,  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  this 
rule  with  regard  to  varieties  was  ever  different  from  what 
it  now  is.  But  the  four  species  of  oak  above  mentioned 
now  propagate  themselves  in  close  proximity,  and  never 
mingle;  or,  if  hybrides  are  ever  formed,  they  are  sterile. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


41 


and  never  perpetuate  themselves  at  all.  That  there  was 
ever  a  time  when  these  four  species  were  not  found  in 
the  same  proximity  as  now  is  very  improbable,  if  not  in- 
conceivable. But  if  they  had  ever  been  mere  varieties, 
propagating  themselves  as  now,  they  must,  according  to 
the  law  above  stated,  have  become  mingled,  thus  losing 
their  character  as  varieties,  and  becoming  absorbed  into 
the  original  species. 

In  the  nature  of  thing?,  therefore,  the  different  species 
of  oak  now  growing  together  in  Buchanan  county  could 
never  have  been  varieties,  and  the  Darwin  theory  of  de- 
velopment cannot  be  true. 

GEOLOGY. 

We  had  made  arrangements  with  a  gentleman  familiar 
with  the  subject,  to  prepare,  for  this  chapter  of  our  work, 
a  section  on  the  geology  of  Buchanan  county.  Circum- 
stances prevented  him  from  fulfilling  his  engagement; 
and  now,  in  the  hurry  of  finishing  up  the  general  history, 
we  are  thrown  largely  upon  our  own  resources  (which  are 
by  no  means  extensive)  for  the  collection  of  a  few  facts 
upon  a  subject  which,  if  left  untreated,  would  leave  our 
chapter  on  the  physical  features  of  the  county  sadly  de- 
ficient. 

We  have,  however,  been  so  fortunate  as  to  obtain 
some  valuable  suggestions  from  two  gentlemen,  who  have 
been  long  resident  in  the  city  of  Independence;  and 
who,  though  not  professional  scientists,  have  found  time, 
in  the  midst  of  active  business  pursuits,  to  make  them- 
selves familiar  with  the  science  of  geology  in  general, 
and  with  the  geology  of  Buchanan  county  in  particular. 
We  refer  to  Messrs.  E.  B.  Olden  and  Dr.  S.  Deering,  to 
the  former  of  whom  we  are  indebted  for  information  in 
regard  to  the  general  geological  features  of  the  county, 
and  to  the  latter  for  an  account  of  the  principal  fossils 
found  here.  Mr.  Deering  has  also  placed  in  our  hands 
a  pamphlet,  of  which  we  have  made  copious  use,  con- 
sisting of  an  article  extracted  from  the  "United  States 
Geological  and  Geographical  Survey,"  and  entitled  as 
follows : 

"On  Some  Dark  Shale  Recently  Discovered  Below 
the  Devonian  Limestones,  at  Independence,  Iowa;  With 
a  Notice  of  its  Fossils  and  Description  of  New  Species. 
By  S.  Calvin,  Professor  of  Geology,  State  University  of 
Iowa." 

This  pamphlet,  as  will  be  seen,  makes  honorable  men- 
tion of  Mr.  Deering  as  an  original  discoverer  in  the  do- 
main of  Paleontology. 

The  principal  portion  of  Buchanan  county  is  underlain 
(in  many  places  somewhat  too  near  the  surface)  by  the 
rocks  of  the  Devonian  age.  About  one-fourth  of  the 
county,  however,  on  the  east  and  northeast,  is  underlaid 
by  the  Upper  Silurian.  Both  of  these  groups  of  rocks 
are  composed  largely  of  different  varieties  of  limestone, 
intermixed  with  shales.  The  different  varieties  receive 
different  names,  from  the  different  localities  where  they 
were  first  observed — as  the  Hamilton  and  Chemung 
shales,  in  the  Devonian;  and  the  Clinton  limestone, 
Niagara  Group,  and  Trenton  limestone,  in  the  Upper 
Silurian.     Of  the  latter,  however,  there  are  few,  if  any, 

6 


outcrops  in  the  county;  while  of  the  former  there  are 
many,  and  some  very  striking  ones,  along  the  Wapsie 
river  and  Otter  creek. 

The  Devonian  rocks,  in  this  county,  though  easily 
quarried,  afford  no  valuable  building  stone — the  most  of 
them  being  too  friable,  and  all  of  them  too  irregular  in 
fracture. 

The  stone  steps  at  the  court-house  in  Independence 
are  of  this  rock,  quarried  near  Littleton ;  but  after  a  few 
years  use  they  are  fast  going  to  pieces,  and  will  soon 
have  to  be  replaced.  The  Upper  Silurian  abounds  in 
excellent  stone  for  building  purposes — the  celebrated 
Anamora  stone  (supposed  to  correspond  with  the  Tren- 
ton limestone)  occurring  in  that  deposit.  But  if,  as  is 
possible,  that  same  stone  underlies  the  eastern  part  of  the 
county,  it  is   too  far  beneath  the  surface  to  be  available. 

Buchanan  is  one  of  the  richest  counties  in  the  State, 
in  the  fossils  of  the  Devonian  age — the  quarry  about 
half  a  mile  east  of  Independence  having  become  quite 
noted  for  its  rare  fossil  shells,  and  been  visited  by  many 
distinguished  paleontologists  from  abroad.  D.  S.  Deering 
has  probably  the  best  collection  of  Buchanan  fossils  that 
has  ever  been  made.  The  specimens  in  his  cabinet  em- 
brace eighteen  genera,  and  twenty-six  species,  five  of  the 
latter  being  pronounced  by  Professor  Calvin,  "new  to 
science."  The  following  are  the  names  of  the  genera, 
with  the  number  of  species  here  represented  in  each: 

Spirifer,  four  species;  Orthis,  three;  Atrypa,  Acervu- 
laria,  and  Strophodonta,  each  two:  Gypidnea,  Produc- 
tus,  Euomphalus,  Zaphrentis,  Rhynconella,  Pleuroto- 
maria,  Cyrtina,  Conularia,  Gomphoceras,  Lituites,  Cyrto- 
ceras,  and  orthoceras,  each  one  species.  The  four  last 
named  are  shells  of  very  large  size. 

As  the  Devonian  and  Upper  Silurian  rocks  are  all 
geologically  below  the  coal  measures,  and  even  below 
the  sub-carboniferous  group,  it  is  as  certain  as  anything 
in  science,  that  no  coal  beds  can  ever  be  found  in  Bu- 
chanan county.  But  the  dark,  slaty  shales  that  occur 
in  the  Devonian,  have  often  been  taken  by  the  unscien- 
tific, as  a  sure  indication  that  coal  was  near;  and  for- 
tunes have  been  spent  in  a  vain  search  for  it,  when  "a 
little  knowledge"  (not  in  this  case  "a  dangerous  thing") 
would  have  shown  the  explorers  the  futility  of  their 
efforts. 

A  similar  misapprehension  led  to  an  attempt  to  dis- 
cover coal  under  the  quarries  near  Independence,  about 
the  year  1877.  No  coal,  except  the  merest  trace,  was 
found;  but,  as  so  often  happens,  the  honest  elTort  of 
ignorance  led  to  valuable  scientific  results. 

We  will  let  Professor  Calvin  tell  the  story  in  an  extract 
from  the  pamphlet  above  alluded  to : 

The  Devonian  deposits  of  Iowa  as  now  known,  may  be  roughly  rep- 

3 


42 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


resented  by  the  annexed  diagram,  in  which  i  indicates  the  position  of 
a  member  of  the  group  recently  discovered  at  Independence,  consist- 
ing of  a  dark  argillaceous,  with  some  thin  beds  of  impure,  concretion- 
ary limestone.  It  has  been  explored  to  a  depth  of  twenty  or  twenty- 
five  feet.  No.  2  represents  all  the  beds  of  what  have  been  termed 
Devonian  limestones  in  Iowa,  and  is  made  up  largely  of  limestones, 
with  associated  beds  of  light  colored  shales;  estimated  thickness,  one 
hundred  and  fifty  feet.  No.  3  is  a  bed  of  argillaceous  shales  exposed 
at  and  near  Rockford,  Iowa,  and  is  referred  to  in  this  paper  as  the 
Rockford  shales.  It  abounds  in  fossils,  and  weathers,  on  exposure, 
into  a  stiff  clay,  that  has  been  utilized  in  the  manufacture  of  brick; 
observed  thickness,  seventy  feet. 

Until  quite  recently  Nos.  2  and  3  of  the  above  section  weie  supposed 
to  make  up  the  entire  thickness  of  Devonian  rocks  in  Iowa.  No.  2  not 
only  varies,  as  already  indicated,  in  lithological  characters,  but  the 
grouping  of  fossils  differs  widely  in  different  localities,  so  much  so  that 
competent  geologists  have  referred  certain  exposures — for  example, 
those  at  Waterloo — to  the  Corniferous,  and  others — as  at  Inoepend- 
ence  and  Waverly — to  the  Hamilton.  Such  leferences  of  the  above- 
named  exposures  will  be  found  in  the  Twenty-third  Report  on  the 
State  Cabinet  of  New  York,  pages  223-226;  and  in  the  same  article 
Professors  Hall  and  Whitfield  declare  the  Rockford  shales  to  be  the 
equivalent  of  the  New  York  Chemung.  On  the  other  hand,  Dr.  C.  A. 
White — Geology  of  Iowa,  1870,  volume  r,  page  187 — is  of  opinion 
that  all  the  Devonian  strata  of  Iowa  belong  to  a  single  epoch. 

Thus  matters  stood  until  a  year  or  so  ago,  when  D.  S.  Deering  called 
attention  to  the  interesting  fact-that  a  dark  shale  had  been  exposed  in 
working  out  the  layers  in  the  bottom  of  one  of  the  limestone  quarries 
near  Independence.  The  quarrymen  penetrated  the  shale  to  a  consid- 
erable depth  in  the  hope  of  finding  coal.  The  shale  varies  somewhat 
lithologically,  but  where  it  presents  its  most  characteristic  features  it  is 
argillaceous,  fine  grained,  and  highly  charged  with  bituminous  matter. 
In  some  of  the  beds  there  are  numerous  remains  of  plants — stems  of 
loepidodendron  and  sigiliaria  that  made  up  the  forests  of  the  Devonian. 
The  plants,  however,  are  very  imperfect;  the  form  only  is  partially  pre- 
served, and  that  mamly  by  iron  pyrite  that  replaced  the  original  stem. 
The  woody  tissue  of  the  plants  has  been  converted  into  coal  that  occu- 
pies thin  irregular  seams  among  the  laminae  of  pyrite.  The  little  bands 
of  coal  vary  in  thickness,  but  none  of  those  observed  exceed  a  quarter 
of  an  inch.  None  of  the  plants  are  perfect  enough  to  render  either 
generic  or  specific  identification  possible. 

The  discovery  of  shale  charged  with  the  carbonized  stems  of  plants 
below  the  Devonian  limestone  of  Iowa  is  a  matter  of  much  interest. 
Frequent  reports  have  gained  circulation  of  the  discovery  of  coal  in 
drilling  wells  in  regions  occupied  by  Devonian  rocks. 

From  Jessup,  Janesville,  Marion,  Davenport,  and 
other  places,  such  rumors  have  gone  out.  In  one  or 
two  cases,  shafts  have  been  dug  at  considerable  expense, 
necessarily  ending  in  disappointment  and  failure. 

The  discovery  at  Independence  accounts  for  these  reports.  In  drill- 
ing through  the  limestones,  the  lower  shales,  with  their  carbonized 
plants,  were  reached,  and  the  dark  color  of  the  borings,  mi.xed  with 
fragments  of  real  coal,  naturally  enough  gave  rise  to  the  impression 
that  a  veritable  coal  mine  had  been  found. 

It  is  10  be  noticed  that  all  the  places  from  which  such  reports  have 
come,  stand  near  the  eastern  outcrop  of  the  Devonian,  where  its  en- 
tire thickness  could  be  pierced  at  a  very  moderate  depth.  The  num- 
ber and  position  of  such  localities  would  show  that  the  shale  in  ques- 
tion IS  not  a  mere  local  deposit,  but  is  distributed  all  along  the  outcrop 
of  Devonian  rocks  in  Iowa. 

The  researches  of  Mr.  Deering  and  myself  have  brought  to  light 
quite  a  number  of  finely  preserved  Brachiopods,  representing  fourteen 
species.  Of  these  two  are  not  determined  and  five  are  new  to  science, 
but  the  chief  interest  attaches  to  certain  species  that  have  hitherto  been 
known  only  from  the  shales  of  bed  No.  3,  near  Rockford.  It  will  be 
convenient  to  arrange  the  specimens  in  three  groups,  as  follows  : 

I.  Species  limited  in  Iowa,  so  far  as  is  known,  to  the  Independence 
Shales:  Strophodonta  variabilis,  new  species;  Gypidula  niunda,  new 
species,  Othis  in/era.  nevi  s\^iee\e^\  Rhynchon/lla  amhigua,  new  spe- 
cies ;  Spiripera  subumbona.  Hall  ? 

II.  Species  ranging  throughout  the  entire  group,  and  so  common  to 
beds  I,  2,  and  3  :  Atryparcticularis,   Lime. 

III.  Species  common  to  beds  i  and  3,  but  not  known  to  occur  in 
the  intervening  limestones:  Strophodonta  quadrata.  new  species;  5t 
arcuata,  Hall;  .S.  canace.  Hall  &  Whitfield;  5.  rcversa.  Hall  ;  Atrvna 
hystrix,  Hall ;  Productus  {Productella)  dissimilUs,  Hall. 


It  is  an  interesting  fact  th.it  of  the  twelve  determinable  species  six 
occur  only  in  the  shaly  deposits  at  the  opening  and  close  of  the  Devo- 
nian, notwithstanding  these  deposits  are  separated  by  one  hundred  and 
fifty  leet  of  limestone.  Only  one  species  is  known  to  pass  from  the 
lower  shales  into  the  limestones  above,  and  even  there  it  appears 
under  a  form  so  altered  that  specimens  from  the  two  beds  may  be  dis- 
tinguished as  really  as  if  they  were  distinct  species,  if  we  take  form 
and  surface  markings  into  account,  the  Atrypa  reiiculacs  of  No.  r, 
also  finds  its  nearest  representative,  not  in  the  limestones  immediatelv 
above,  but  in  the  shales  at  Rockford, 

Obviou.sly,  then,  the  Independence  shales  are  more  nearly  related  to 
the  Rockford  beds  than  to  any  other  formation  in  Iowa.  The  species 
in  group  i,  seem  to  have  disappeared  with  the  ushering  in  of  conditions 
under  which  limestones  were  formed;  they  maintained  themselves  in 
some  locality  which  has  not  been  discovered,  or  from  which  the  shaly 
deposits  have  been  entirely  swept  away,  and  returned  with  the  condi- 
tions favorable  to  their  existence  during  the  deposition  of  the  Rock- 
ford shales. 

The  intimate  relation  between  the  two  extremes  of  the  group,  is 
certainly  a  most  interesting  one,  and  can  but  strengthen  the  conclusion 
of  Dr.  White,  that  all  the  De\'onian  strata  of  Iowa,  belong  to  a  single 
epoch. 

Then  follows  a  minute  description  of  the  individual 
fossils  mentioned  above,  for  which  we  have  no  space, 
and  which  would  not  have  much  interest  for  the  general 
reader.  VVe  will  therefore  omit  it,  and  call  our  brief  sec- 
tion on  Buchanan  geology,  finished. 


CHAPTER   III. 

HISTORICAL   ADDRESS.- 

[As  the  author  of  the  following  address  was  a  promin- 
ent citizen  of  Buchanan  county,  and  as  the  occasion  of 
its  delivery  forms  an  important  landmark  in  the  history 
of  the  county,  we  have  concluded  to  insert  it  entire;  al- 
though some  of  the  details,  given  in  other  parts  of  the 
work,  will  necessarily  contain  repetitions  of  many  of  the 
facts  herein  recorded. 

That  this  sketch  may  be  read  and  heard  on  such  an  occasion,  without 
weariness  beyond  endurance,  it  is  necessary  to  study  brevity  rather 
than  rhetorical  effect.  With  scant  space  for  facts,  there  is  still  less  for 
fancy,  and  many  interesting  incidents  and  individual  experiences  must 
of  necessity  be  omitted. 

Beginning  with  the  advent  of  the  first  permanent  settlement  in  the 
county,  we  are  carried  back  aljout  one-third  of  a  century;  for  the 
pioneer  was  one  William  Bennett,  who  settled  where  now  is  the  thriv- 
ing village  of  Quasqueton  in  the  early  spring  of  r842.  Mr.  Bennett  is 
said  to  have  been  the  first  settler  in  the  county  of  Delaware  also,  and 
had  probably  chanced  upon  the  site  of  Quasqueton  in  some  hunting  ex- 
pedition. The  beauty  of  the  locality  captivated  his  fancy,  and  the 
rapid  stream  showed  that  its  power  could  be  utilized.  He  at  once  laid 
claim  to  the  place,  and  proceeded  to  make  his  claim  good  by  erecting 
a  log  cabin  on  the  east  bank  of  the  river,  and  occupying  it  with  his 
family. 

It  is  almost  as  difficult  for  us  to  conceive  the  appearance  which  the 
county  then  presented  to  its  first  citizen,  as  it  would  have  been  for  him 
to  paint  by  aid  of  fancy,  that  which  it  now  presents  to  us.  .Approach- 
ing his  new  home  from  the  east,  he  had  crossed  many  miles  of  prairie, 
stretching  away  to  the  north  beyond  the  limits  of  vision;  looking  across 
the  stream  to  the  southwest,  still  the  same  undulating  prairie;  and  if  he 
passed  the  river  a  little  to  the  west  he  beheld  still  the  same  gently  swell- 
ing sea  of  treeless  green  extending  toward  the  northwest  to  all  appear- 
ance boundless. 

He  might  have  caught  some  floating  canoe  drifted  from  its  mooring 

*  By  Hon.  O.  H.  P.  Roszell.  Read  at  the  Centennial  Celebration  at 
Independence,  July  4,  1876. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


43 


far  up  the  stream,  and  following  the  timber-skirted  liver  through  the 
entire  extent  of  the  county,  no  other  trace  of  art  or  industry  would 
have  met  his  gaze,  save  perhaps  the  lodge-poles  of  some  deserted  Indian 
camp.  But  though  he  would  have  found  the  country  a  wilderness,  it 
was  not  a  solitude.  From  every  thicket  on  the  river's  bank,  the  dip  of 
his  paddles  would  have  startled  the  deer,  and  its  splash  been  echoed  by 
the  sudden  plunge  of  the  beaver  and  otter,  while  wild  fowls,— ducks, 
geese  and  the  majestic  swan,  rose  at  his  approach  in  countless  thou- 
sands, and  mingled  their  scieams  with  the  cry  of  innumerable  cranes 
wheeling  their  flight  far  up  in  the  blue  ether.  The  whole  country  was 
as  if  just  completed— fresh  and  new  and  perfect  from  the  hand  of  the 
Creator;  an  unpeopled  paradise.  Hardly  had  Bennett  taken  posses- 
sion of  his  cabin  before  he  was  joined  by  one  Evans,  and  by  Ezra  Allen 
who  settled  about  one  and  a  half  miles  north  of  Quasqueton,  and  in 
April  the  settlement  was  increased  by  the  arrival  of  Frederick  Kessler 
and  wife,  Rufus  B.  Clark  and  family,  S.  G.  and  H.  T.  Sanford,  a  Mr. 
Daggett  and  Simmons  and  Lambert  and  Edward  Brewer;  the  latter, 
who  was  then  unmarried,  made  his  home  with  Kessler.  Clark  and 
Kessler  each  made  claims,  and  built  cabins  about  one  and  one-half  mile 
west  of  Quasqueton  and  near  together,  and  as  soon  as  possible  com- 
menced breaking  prairie,  so  that  in  June  they  had  ten  acres  broken 
which  they  planted  with  corn  and  beans;  but  though  frost  did  not  appear 
that  fall  till  October  loth,  there  was  not  sufficient  time  for  the  crop  to 
ripen.  They  all,  men  and  women,  went  to  work  the  day  after  the  frost, 
and  gathered  the  crop  so  as  to  secure  it  in  the  best  condition  possible, 
for  corn  and  beans  were  important  articles.  For  provisions  during  the 
summer  of  1842  it  was  necessary  to  go  to  the  Maquoketa— a  distance 
of  sixty  miles.  One  person  was  sent  with  an  ox  team,  and  brought 
supplies  for  the  whole  community.  The  land  was  yet  unsurveyed,  and, 
of  course,  not  in  market.  The  government  surveyors  were  engaged  that 
summer  in  making  the  subdivisions,  and  were  in  camp  for  some  time 
near  Kesslei's.  The  sight  of  these  and  an  occasional  squad  of  cavalry 
galloping  across  the  prairie  and  fording  the  river  at  the  rapids,  served 
to  remind  the  settlers  that  they  were  not  alone  in  the  world. 

During  that  summer  a  man  named  Stiles  settled  at  Quasqueton  ;  and 
to  him  belongs  the  honor  of  keeping  the  first  whiskey  shop  in  the  coun- 
ty. He  called  his  place  a  "tavern"  and  "grocery."  Some  addition 
was  made  to  the  settlers  aside  from  emigration,  for  in  May,  1842,  was 
born  Charles  Kessler,  the  first  white  child  born  in  this  county.  In  the 
autumn  of  1842  there  arrived  Nathaniel  Hatch  and  family  and  Henry 
B.  Hatch  without  family.  Nathaniel  built  himself  a  house  and  Henry 
B.  made  his  home  at  Kessler's.  Mr.  Bennett  built  a  log  dam  across  the 
river  and  raised  the  frame  of  a  saw-mill  that  fall.  There  were  several 
young  men  in  his  employ  who  never  became  permanent  settlers.  This 
same  season  also  one  Johnson  made  his  appearance  and  located  on  the 
east  side  of  the  river,  about  halfway  between  Quasqueton  and  Inde- 
pendence. He  asserted  that  he  was  the  notorious  "Canadian  Patriot," 
and  that  a  young  woman  who  accompanied  him  as  his  sole  companion 
was  his  daughter,  Kate,  and  the  veritable  "Queen  of  the  Thousand 
Isles."  His  language  and  conduct  excited  the  suspicion  and  hatred  of 
the  settlers  and  a  party  of  them  seized  Johnson,  administered  a  severe 
whipping  and  an  admonition  to  leave  the  settlement,  which  he  soon  did. 
This  episode  was  long  referred  to  by  the  settlers  as  the  "Patriot  War." 
The  winter  of  1842-3  proved  a  very  severe  one,  and  the  settlers  en- 
dured many  privations.  On  the  seventeenth  of  November  a  terrible 
snow  storm  commenced,  accompanied  with  wind  which  caused  im- 
mense drifts.  Most  of  the  houses  having  been  hastily  erected  that 
spring,  of  logs,  were  imperfectly  chinked  and  plastered,  and  it  was 
impossible  to  keep  out  the  drifting  snow. — Kessler's  was  in  this  condi- 
tion, and  his  family  took  refuge  at  Clark's,  which  was  better  protected. 
On  returning  after  the  storm  they  found  their  house  drifted  completely 
full  and  buried — even  to  the  chimney,  and  had  to  dig  out  their  furniture 
piece  by  piece.  They  dug  a  regular  stairway  from  the  door  to  the 
top  of  the  snow  ;  and  the  same  to  reach  the  water  in  the  spring  close 
by,  through  snow  fourteen  feet  in  depth.  The  storm  ended  in  sleet, 
which  left  a  hard  crust  on  the  surface,  which  would  bear  the  weight  of  a 
man  if  not  too  heavy.  It  was  almost  impossible  to  get  about  except 
on  foot,  and  in  that  way  the  mail  was  carried  to  and  from  the  "Col- 
ony," near  "Edes'  Grove,"  in  Delaware  county,  by  Kessler,  he  being 
selected  for  that  service  on  account  of  being  small  and  light.  Deer 
were  abundant  and  easily  overtaken,  as  their  sharp  feet  broke  through 
the  crust ;  so  venison  was  plenty.  Bee  trees  also  had  been  found  in 
large  numbers  in  the  fall,  and  there  was  a  plentiful  supply  of  honey. 
Some  families  had  three  or  four  barrels  of  that  commodity,  but  honey 
and  venison,  though  each  delicious,  were  found  hardly  adequate  food 
for  sole  and  constant  use  ;  and  grain  there  was  none,  nor  other  food  of 
any  kind  to  be  had  short  of  a  journey  to  the  "colony." 


H.  B.  Hatch  was  the  first  to  venture  out  after  corn.  He  went  with 
two  yoke  of  oxen  and  on  his  return  was  overtaken  by  a  storm  of  sleet 
so  severe  that  the  freezing  rain  blinded  not  only  himself,  but  his  oxen. 
But  by  walking  on  the  off  side  of  his  cattle  he  managed  to  shelter  him- 
self somewhat,  and  after  stopping  many  times  to  remove  the  ice  from 
his  eyes  and  those  of  his  oxen,  he  succeeded  in  reaching  home  with  his 
load  of  corn,  much  to  the  joy  of  the  settlers,  who  had  been  greatly 
alarmed  for  his  safety.  This  corn  was  immediately  distributed,  and 
when  exhausted,  Mr.  Sanford  went  to  the  same  place  and  brought  an- 
other load,  which  he  carefully  dealt  out,  sternly  refusing  any  applicant 
more  than  one  peck  at  a  time  ;  not  from  any  want  of  kindness  or  gen- 
erosity, but  to  enforce  that  severe  economy  in  its  use,  which  was  abso- 
lutely necessary.  For  several  months  during  that  winter,  venison, 
honey,  and  boiled  corn  constituted  the  only  food  of  the  settlers. 
Wolves  were  numerous  and  bold,  and  often  came  to  the  springs  within 
a  few  steps  from  the  doors  of  the  settlers,  to  drink.  On  the  first  of 
April,  1843.  the  river  was  still  frozen  and  teams  crossed  on  the  ice. 

In  the  spring  of  1843,  the  land  in  the  south  part  of  the  county  was 
put  in  market,  and  on  the  thirteenth  of  March  of  that  year  the  first 
entry  was  made  by  Edwin  R.  Fulton,  the  entry  being  the  west  half 
northeast  thirty-four,  eighty-eight,  eight,  and  eighty,  which  Bennett 
had  claimed  and  settled  upon.  Fulton  was  never  a  citizen  of  this 
county,  and  was  probably  some  friend  of  Bennett,  whom  he  procured 
to  make  the  entry  for  him.  lu  May,  1843,  Malcom  McBane  and  John 
Cordell— both  with  their  families— settled  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of 
Quasqueton,  on  the  east  side  of  the  river.  They  entered  their  first 
land  May  2,  1843.  Sometime  in  the  summer  or  fall  of  1843,  came 
James  Biddinger,  S.  'V.  Thompson,  and  W.  W.  Hadden ;  the  former 
settled  near,  and  the  two  latter  at,  Quasqueton.  During  the  summer 
of  1843,  a  flouring-mill  was  erected  at  Quasqueton  by  Mr.  Stiles,  but 
was  probably  not  completed  until  1844,  about  which  time  a  Mr. 
Richards  settled  there  and  opened  the  first  store.  Up  to  this  time  the 
place  has  been  known  only  as  "The  Rapids  of  the  Wapsipinicon,"  but 
now  it  had  a  saw-inill  and  grist-mill,  a  store,  tavern  and  saloon,  and 
had  become  quite  a  village,  and  was  named  "Trenton,  "  which  name  it 
retained  until  about  1847,  when  it  was  regularly  laid  out  into  lots  and 
rechristened  Quasqueton,  which  name  is  euphonized  from  Quasquetuck, 
signifying  in  the  Indian  tongue  "Swift  Waters.  " 

The  first  settlers  had  now  begun  to  raise  wheat  as  well  as  corn,  and, 
with  a  mill  in  their  immediate  vicinity  where  it  could  be  ground,  were 
in  little  danger  of  being  again  compelled  to  subsist  on  boiled  corn. 
Fish  were  abundant  in  the  river,  and  it  is  told,  and  is  undoubtedly  true, 
that  they  were  caught  of  such  size  that,  tied  together  by  the  gills  and 
thrown  across  a  horse,  their  caudal  fins  touched  the  ground  on  each 
side.  It  is  surmised,  however,  that  the  horse  was  an  Indian  pony  and 
of  not  unusual  height.  The  species  of  fish  which  attained  to  such  size 
was  the  "  muscalonge,"  and  some  of  the  same  species  weighing  twenty- 
four  pounds  were  caught  at  Independence  as  late  as  1854.  During  the 
year  1844  there  seems  to  have  been  but  little  additional  emigration  to 
the  county;  but  in  1845  quite  a  number  of  families  arrived,  among  them 
one  Abbott,  James  Rundle,  and  Benoni  and  Harvey  B.  Haskins,  and, 
I  think,  David  Merrill;  these  families  all  settled  near  Quasqueton. 
During  that  year,  also,  was  made  the  first  entry  of  land  north  of  the 
correction  line.  It  was  on  section  25,  89,  9,  a  part  of  what  is  now 
known  as  the  "County  Poor  Farm,"  and  was  entered  by  John  Kimmis, 
December  4,  1845. 

Rufus  B.  Clark,  in  his  hunting  excursions,  had  early  visited,  observed 
and  admired  the  site  of  Independence.  He  had  no  means  with  which 
to  purchase  the  land,  but  he  laid  claim  to  the  place,  and  in  the  spring 
of  1847  built  a  log  house  on  the  east  side  of  the  river,  at  a  spot  near 
the  present  junction  of  Chatham  and  Mott  streets,  and  removed  his 
family  thereto.  After  making  the  claim  he  had  visited  Janesville,^Wis- 
consin,  and  induced  S.  P.  Stoughton  and  Nicholas  A.  McClure  to  pur- 
chase the  land.  Stoughton  came  to  Independence  the  same  spring- 
April,  1847— entered  the  land,  and  during  that  summer  built  a  dam  and 
saw-mill,  and  brought  also  a  small  stock  of  goods.  With  him  came 
Samuel  Sherwood,  Mervin  Dunton,  and  a  Dr.  Lovejoy.  In  July,  1847, 
S.  S.  McClure.  Eli  D.  Phelps,  A.  H.  Trask,  and  Thomas  W.  Close  ar- 
rived, and  all  settled  at  Independence.  In  June  of  that  year  three 
commissioners,  appointed  by  the  State  legislature  for  that  purpose, 
visited  the  county,  and  on  the  fifteenth  of  June  located  the  county  seat 
on  section  34,  89,  9,  and  called  it  Independence.  In  1846  John  Boon 
and  Frank  Hathaway  had  settled  on  the  edge  of  the  prairie  two  miles 
northeast  of  Independence,  so  that  the  Fourth  of  July,  1847,  saw  at 
Independence  quite  a  little  community  of  settlers,  and  if  the  celebra- 
tion here  on  that  day  was  not  as  largely  attended  as  this,  it  was  fully  as 
'    enthusiastic  as  this  can  be.     The  location  being  made  at  a  date  so  near 


44 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


t.)  the  Fouith  of  July  had  probably  a  great  influence  in  the  selection  of 
the  name  of  Independence  for  the  future  city.  The  overflow  caused  by 
the  erection  of  the  dam  produced  malaria,  and  most  of  the  settlers 
suffered  from  fever  and  ague.  Mrs.  R.  B.  Clark  and  Dr.  Lovejoy  died 
in  the  fall  of  1847.  In  June,  1848,  the  colony  was  increased  by  the  ar- 
rival of  Asa  Blood,  senior  and  junior,  Elijah  and  Anthony  Beardsley, 
and  a  Mr.  Babbitt.  Dr.  Brewer  removed  to  Independence  also  that 
year,  having  been  elected  clerk  of  county  commissioners  the  year  be- 
fore, and  consequently  being  required  to  be  at  the  county  seat.  John 
Obenchain  had  settled  m  the  spring  of  1848  two  miles  north  of  Inde- 
pendence, on  the  farm  now  occupied  by  C.  Dickson.  Isaac  Hathaway 
also  settled  on  section  36,  89,  9,  about  two  miles  east  of  Independence; 
Thomas  Barr,  si.v  miles  north  of  Independence;  Samuel  and  Orlando 
Sufiicool,  William  Bunce,  Daniel  Greeley,  and  William  Greeley,  at 
Greeley's  Grove;  John  Scott,  on  what  is  now  known  as  the  Smyser 
farm;  Jacob  Minton,  William  Minton,  and  Gamaliel  Walker,  on  Pine 
creek;  B.  D.  Springer,  half  way  between  Independence  and  Quasque- 
ton,  on  the  place  vacated  by  Johnson;  Thomas  E.  McKinney,  on  Pine 
creek;  a  Mr.  Trogden.  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  about  five  miles 
above  Quasqueton;  and  some  fifteen  or  twenty  others,  mostly  at  or  in 
the  vicinity  of  Qtiasqueton,  among  them  D.  S.  Davis,  George  I.  Cum- 
mins, James  Cummms,  Charles  Robbins,  Benjamin  Congdon,  and 
others,  not  forgetting  to  mention  Hamilton  Megonigle,  who  came  from 
the  banks  of  the  Juniata,  in  Pennsylvania,  a  regular,  careless,  jovial 
free-hearted,  open-handed  backwoodsman,  who  was  known  to  every- 
body, and  loved  to  be  called  "Old  Juny." 

Theta.ic  list  for  1847  shows  eighty-one  names  as  resident  ta.x  payers. 
Among  them  are  Thomas  Barr,  Samuel  and  Orlando  Sufficool,  Wil- 
liam Bunce,  I.  F.  Hathaway,  John  Boon,  Gamaliel  Walker,  William 
Biddinger,  N.  G.  Parker,  Samuel  Caskey,  Ami  H.  Trask,  Thomas  W. 
Close,  Samuel  Sherwood  and  Edward  Brewer,  who  are  still  living  and 
residents  of  the  county.  The  same  tax  list  shows  that  there  were  then 
si.\ty  forty-acre  tracts  of  land  entered  in  the  county,  being  a  little  less 
than  four  sections.  The  valuation  of  all  property,  real  and  personal, 
was  twenty-one  thousand,  seven  hundred  and  nine  dollars,  and  total 
tax  one  hundred  and  sixty-seven  dollars  and  forty  cents.  Of  the  eighty- 
one  residents  seventy-four  were  voters.  The  total  moneys  and  credits 
assessed  were  three  thousand,  seven  hundred  and  seventy-five  dollars, 
of  which  W.  W.  Hadden  had  two  thousand,  six  hundred  and  seventy 
dollars.  There  were  two  hundred  and  forty-nine  head  of  cattle,  four 
hundred  and  seventeen  hogs,  sixty-eight  horses,  forty-two  wagons,  six 
hundred  and  forty-two  sheep,  and  not  one  mule.  Few  of  the  settlers 
indulged  in  the  luxury  of  watches,  for  there  seem  to  have  been  but  six 
in  the  whole  county.  The  mills  and  machinery  at  Quasqueton  had  at 
this  time  become  the  property  of  D.  S.  Davis,  and  were  valued  at  two 
thousand  dollars.  The  saw-mill  at  Independence  is  put  down  at  nine 
hundred  dollars.  W.  W.  Hadden  paid  the  highest  tax,  the  enormous 
sum  of  twenty-two  dollars  and  thirty-nine  cents. 

The  first  election  of  which  I  find  any  record  was  in  August,  1847. 
The  county  was  then  divided  into  two  election  precincts,  one  called 
"Quasqueton"  and  the  other  "Centre"  precinct.  John  Scott,  Freder- 
ick Kessler  and  B.  D.  Springer  were  elected  county  commissioners,  and 
Edward  Brewer  clerk  ;  and  it  is  a  conclusive  proof  of  his  worth  and 
ability  that  he  continued  to  hold  that  office  twenty-three  years.  On 
the  fourth  of  October,  1847,  the  county  commissioners  held  their  first 
meeting  at  the  house  of  Edward  Brewer,  in  Independence.  Their  first 
official  act  was  to  divide  the  county  into  three  commissioner's  districts^ 
The  first  district  comprised  all  the  north  half  of  the  county.  The 
south  half  was  divided  by  a  line  running  north  and  south  about  one 
and  a  half  miles  west  of  Quasqueton. 

Three  road  petitions  were  presented,  and  viewers  appointed  at  that 
session.  One  from  Independence  east  to  county  line.  One  from  Inde- 
pendence east  to  intersect  the  territorial  road  from  Marion  to  Fort  At- 
kinson, and  one  from  Quasqueton  to  Independence  on  the  west  side  of 
the  river.  It  was  ordered  also  that  a  surveyor  be  employed  to  lay  off  a 
town  at  the  county-seat.  On  November  3,  1847,  the  commissioners 
met  and  caused  eight  blocks  of  lots  on  the  southeast  quarter  of  south- 
east quarter  section  thirty-four,  to  belaid  off  as  the  village  of  Inde. 
pendence,  and  the  county-seat.  The  land  was  still  Government  land 
and  not  entered  by  the  county  until  January,  1849,  though  it  was  legal- 
ly pre-empted,  and  thus  secured  to  the  county  in  January,  1848.  The 
ots  were  ten  rods  in  length  by  five  in  width,  and  the  price  fixed  for 
them  was  five  dollars  each.  In  January,  1848,  also  the  three  roads 
first  petitioned  for,  were  declared  public  highways. 

Up  to  that  time  there  had  been  no  regularly  laid  out  roads  in  the 
county,  except  a  territorial  road  from  Marion  to  Fort  Atkinson,  cross- 
in"  the  river  at  Quasqueton,  and  running   thence  nearly  north  through 


the  county,  passing  near  where  is  now  the  village  of  Winthrop.  This 
was  know  as  the  "Mission"  road.  And  another  from  Marion  to  the 
north  line  of  the  State  laid  out  in  1846,  crossing  the  river  at  the  same 
place  and  passing  about  two  miles  east  of  Independence,  at  the  edge 
of  the  timber.  The  settlers  followed  such  routes  as  suited  their  con- 
venience, from  house  to  house  and  from  neighborhood  to  neighbor- 
hood. Indian  trails  crossed  the  prairie  from  stream  to  stream,  leading 
to  fording  places,  and  well  worn  paths  led  up  and  down  the  river, 
touching,  surely,  every  bubbling  spring.  Such  trails,  which  recent 
settlers  suppose  to  be  merely  cattle  paths,  can  be  pointed  out  in  many 
places  even  to  this  day  by  the  pioneers. 

Though  in  the  spring  of  1848  several  families  came  to  Independence 
the  prevalence  of  fever  and  ague  was  so  discouraging  that  not  only 
they,  but  most  of  those  who  came  earlier,  left  the  place,  either  in  the 
fall  of  1848  or  spring  of  1849,  so  that  in  the  summer  of  1849  only  four 
families  remained.  In  July,  1849,  the  first  entry  of  land  was  made  in 
Newton  township,  by  Joseph  B.  Potter.  The  first  settlement  in  that 
township  was  by  Joseph  Austin,  in  the  spring  of  1847,  on  section 
thtrty-three.  Reuben  C.  Walton  was  the  next,  and  built  his  cabin  on 
the  same  forty  as  Austin,  in  1848.  In  1850  William  P.  Harris, 
Aaron  M.  Long,  Henry  Holman  and  a  Mr.  Ogden  settled  in  the  same 
vicinity  on  Spring  Creek,  and  James  MeCanna  on  section  twelve  on  Buf- 
lalo  creek.  John  Cordell  entered  the  first  land  in  Cono  township  in 
1843,  and  Leander  Keyes  and  T.  K.  Burgess  settled  in  that  township 
just  below  Quasqueton  in  1848.  No  land  was  entered  in  Homer  town- 
ship till  1851,  when  John  S.  Williams  entered  forty  acres  on  section 
nineteen.  The  first  actual  settler  in  Jefferson  township  was  J.  B. 
Stainbrook,  in  June,  1850,  and  his  daughter,  Martha,  now  Mrs.  Mas- 
ters, and  residing  in  Brandon,  was  the  first  white  child  born  in  the 
township.  Mr.  Stainbrook  yet  occupies  the  same  farm  he  first  settled 
upon,  and  the  first  cabin  he  built  is  still  standing.  John  Rouse  and 
.Abel  Cox  were  the  next  settlers,  and  arrived  in  July,  1850,  and  in 
September  Nicholas  Albert,  Philip  Zinn  and  Joseph  Rouse.  The  next 
year  came  John  Rice,  Thomas  Frink,  Mathew  Davis  and  Hamilton 
Wood. 

In  the  fall  of  1851  a  State  road  was  suiveyed  from  Quasqueton  to 
the  county-seat  of  Marshall  county.  Two  of  the  commissioners  were 
D.  S.  Davis  and  John  Cordell.  The  party  started  from  Quasqueton 
to  look  out  the  route,  and  passed  near  Brandon,  or  where  Brandon  now 
is.  Xo  one,  even  at  Quasqueton,  had  ever  visited  Jefferson  township, 
nor  did  any  one  of  the  party  know  whether  there  was  a  settler  there  or 
not.  It  was  known  that  some  persons  from  that  direction  had  crossed 
the  prairie  to  the  Quasqueton  mill,  but  there  was  no  road,  not  even  a 
discernible  track  of  any  kind.  Aided  by  the  compass,  the  party  made 
its  way  to  Lime  creek,  and  found  nestled  in  the  brush  near  that  stream, 
the  cabins  of  Joseph  and  John  Rouse,  and  close  by  them  went  into 
camp  the  first  night  out.  From  Rouse  it  was  learned  that  there  were 
two  or  three  families  a  little  south,  and  by  strict  search  and  Rouse  for 
a  guide,  they  found  their  houses  the  next  forenoon. 

No  settlement  was  made  in  Westburgh  township  till  1833;  nor  do  I 
know  who  was  the  first  settler;  but  William  B.  Wilkinson  must  have 
been  among  the  first.  In  1849  Michael  Ginther  settled  in  Sumner 
township,  and,  being  at  a  loss  to  describe  the  land  he  desired  to  enter, 
he  carried  the  corner  stake  to  the  land  office  at  Dubuque,  going  there 
on  foot  for  that  purpose.  This  entry  was  afterward  found  to  be  on  the 
wrong  section  entirely.  He  had  intended  to  buy  the  land  on  which  he 
had  settled,  and  on  which  is  the  famous  spring  known  yet  as  the  "Gin- 
ther Spring,"  about  half  way  between  Independence  and  Quasqueton, 
on  the  west  side  of  the  river;  and  when  he  found  the  entry  he  had  really 
made  was  one  mile  west,  and  out  on  the  prairie,  he  was  completely  dis- 
couraged, being  a  poor  man,  and  believing  that  land  so  far  out  would 
never  be  of  any  value  whatever.  The  first  settler  in  .Middlefield  was  P. 
M.  Dunn,  who  entered  his  land  on  section  thirty-four,  April  24,  1850, 
followed  soon  after  by  Daniel  Leatherman  and  Stillman  Berry.  Fre- 
mont township  remained  unsettled  till  1853,  when  Z.  P.  and  S.  W. 
Rich  located  on  Buffalo  creek,  near  the  southeast  corner  of  the  town- 
ship. They  were  induced  to  venture  so  far  out  from  the  timber  from 
the  fact  that  at  that  time  the  road  direct  from  Independence  to  Coffin's 
Grove,  Delhi  and  Dubuque,  had  begun  to  be  considerably  travelled, 
though  almost  up  to  that  year  the  only  travelled  route  had  been  via 
Quasqueton;  but  in  1832  the  few  citizens  of  Independence  and  vicinity 
had  turned  out  voluntarily  and  built  a  bridge  of  split  logs  across  Buf- 
falo creek,  near  the  correction  line,  making  the  route  practicable. — 
Robert  Sutton  settled  in  Byron,  on  section  thirty-two,  as  early  as  1850, 
if  not  in  1B49;  and  Thomas  Ozias  in  1831.  The  first  settlers  in  Perry 
township  were  James  Minton,  Charles  Melrose  and  Gamaliel  Walker, 
in  r849.       Martin  Depoy  and  Jacob  Slaughter  entered    land   in    that 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


45 


township  the  same  year,  but  did  not  become  settlers  till  1850;  and  in 
that  same  year  Alexander  Stevenson,  and  [ohn  and  Thomas  Cameron 
settled  in  the  same  township,  all  in  the  northeast  corner,  near  Littleton. 
Melrose  had  made  an  error  in  his  entry,  entering  in  the  north  part  of  | 
town  eightv-eight,  ten,  instead  of  eighty- nine,  ten,  being  near  the  pres- 
ent  village  of  J  essup,  and  not  supposing  land  in  that  locality  would 
ever  be  valuable,  by  much  effort  and  the  aid  of  the  then  United  States 
Senator,  G.  W.  Jones,  a  special  act  of  Congress  was  passed  vacatmg 
his  entry  and  placing  it  on  the  section  intended,  where  Mr.  Melrose 
now  lives.  Of  the  first  settlement  in  Hazelton  township  I  have  already 
spoken.  William  Jewell  settled  and  made  the  first  entry  of  land  in 
Buffalo  township,  in  1849,  where  now  hves  C.  H.  Jakeway.  .Abiathar 
Richardson  and  Silas  K.  Messenger  came  ne.vt,  in  1850;  and  Thomas 
and  Rockwell  )ewell  and  .A..  J.  Eddy,  in  1851.  In  Madison  township, 
Silas  Ross,  L.  R.  Ward,  and  Seymour  Whitney  settled  at  nearly  the 
same  time,  in  1853,  and  were  the  first  comers.  They  located  in  the 
east  part  of  the  township,  near  the  place  now  known  as  Ward's  Cor- 
ners.' In  Fairbank  township,  William  S.  Clark  was  the  first  to  locate, 
settling  in  the  south  part,  just  above  Littleton,  in  1R48  or  1849,  and 
was  the  very  first  settler  in  that  region.  He  went  to  California  about 
1856,  but  the  house  he  built  is  yet  standing.— Thomas  Wilson  must 
have  found  his  way  into  the  timber  west  of  the  little  Wapsie  very  soon 
fter,  for  I  remember  finding  him  and  one  McKinstry  settled  there  in 
1850.     Robert  Wroten  located  near  Clark,  in  1850. 

In  1849,  S.  P.  Stoughton  and  S.  S.  McClure  returned  to  Independ- 
ence, and  with  them  came  the  writer  of  this  sketch.  There  were  then 
in  Independence  only  Dr.  Brewer,  Thomas  W.  Close  and  E.  Beards- 
ley  and  a  Mr.  Horton,  each  with  their  families.  Samuel  Sherwood, 
though  still  reckoned  a  citizen  of  Independence,  was  absent  that  winter 
building  a  mill  at  Cedar  Rapids.  There  was  an  unenclosed  saw-mill, 
and  no  other  building  on  the  west  bank  of  the  river.  On  the  east  side, 
besides  the  buildings  occupied  by  the  families  named,  a  vacant  black- 
smith shop  and  three  vacant  dwellings,  among  them  the  house  built  by 
Rufus  B.  Clark,  who,  after  the  death  of  his  wife,  had  sold  his  interest 
in  the  place  to  Stoughton  &  McCIure,  and  removed  to  the  Cedar  river, 
in  Chickasaw  county. 

The  families  in  the  north  half  of  the  county  could  almost  be  counted 
on  one's  fingers.  W.  S.  Clark,  James  Newton  Charles  Melrose  and 
Gamaliel  Walker  were  up  the  river  near  where  Littleton  now  is.  Jacob 
Minion,  Thomas  Barr,  Joseph  Ross  and  Isaac  Hathaway,  on  the  creek 
five  miles  north  of  Independence;  the  Greeleys,  William  Bunce,  John 
Kint,  and  Samuel  Sutficool,  still  further  north  in  Hazleton  township; 
William  Jewell,  A.  Richardson,  and  Silas  K.  Messenger,  at  Buffalo 
Grove;  and  John  Obenchain,  Carmi  Hicko-i,  Frank  Hathaway,  John 
Boon,  Isaac  Sufficool  (who  had  bought  the  Isaac  Hathaway  farm),  and 
H.  Megonigle,  located  around  the  edge  of  the  timber  north  and  east 
of  Independence,  and  that  completes  the  list. 

Quasqueton  had  become  quite  a  village.  It  had  a  flouring-mill,  to 
which  came  settlers  from  the  west  and  southwest  with  their  grain,  for 
sixty  or  seventy  miles;  also  a  saw-mill,  a  store,  grocery,  hotel,  and 
blacksmith  shop,  and  really  was  a  growing,  prosperous  town.  But  In- 
dependence was  a  forlorn  looking  place,  indeed.  Four  families  only, 
and  they  anxious  to  leave,  but  too  poor  to  get  away;  an  idle  saw-mill, 
and  not  a  store  or  shop  of  any  kind  and  little  prospect  of  either.  The 
county  had  laid  out  forty  acres  into  lots,  and  Stoughton  and  McCIure 
a  few  blocks  on  each  side  of  Main  street.  There  was  nothing  to  dis- 
tinguish streets  from  lots;  even  Main  street  was  only  a  crooked  wagon 
path  through  the  brush.  There  was  a  wagon  road  cut  through  the 
timber  to  the  Hickox  farm  (now  known  as  the  Smyser  farm),  and  one 
more  crooked  still,  out  to  the  prairie  east,  which  crossed  the  first  little 
creek  near  the  Brewer  place,  and  the  next  at  the  old  Sufficool  place 
(now  occupied  by  Elzy  Wilson),  and  from  it  followed  the  edge  of  the 
timber  down  to  Quasqueton,  about  wheie  the  travelled  road  now  runs. 
There  was  also  a  track  north,  z-Za  of  the  Obenchain  farm  and  thence 
across  the  prairie  toward  Thomas  Barr's  and  up  Otter  creek,  but  so 
faint  as  to  be  haidly  discernible.  Neither  road  nor  track  up  the  river, 
except  an  Indian  trail,  and  not  even  that  west  across  the  prairie,  nor 
east  beyond  the  timber,  nor  to,  or  toward  Brandon  or  Buffalo  Grove 
To  venture  two  miles  west  on  the  prairie  was  about  as  dangerous  as 
to  venture  to  sea  out  of  sight  of  land  without  a  compass.  Thomas 
Close  carried  the  mail  once  each  week  to  Cedar  Falls,  on  an  Indian 
pony.  There  were  no  marks  of  any  kind  to  guide  him,  and  if  by  care- 
ful observation  he  kept  within  a  mile  of  the  direct  course,  it  was  quite 
a  feat  of  prairie  craft.  Wolves  prowled  about  the  houses,  and  bands 
of  them  made  night  vocal  with  their  howling.  The  east  bank  of  the 
river  was  where  is  now  the  middle  of  the  bridge,  and  large  trees  were 
growing  where  now  stands  the  centre  pier. 


The  assessment  roll  for  1849  shows  ninety-seven  resident  taxpayers 
of  which  about  thirty  lived  in  the  north  half  of  the  county.  That  Of 
1850  shows  only  eighty-three  resident  taxpayers  in  the  county,  thirty- 
three  being  in  the  north  half.  .At  the  August  election  in  1848  Washing, 
ton  township  polled  twenty-three.  Spring  fifteen,  and  Liberty  thirty-two 
votes;  and  in  August,  1850,  Washington  nineteen.  Spring  nineteen, 
and  Liberty  thirty,  in  all  sixty-eight  votes.  The  tax  book  of  1850 
shows  the  total  valuation  of  property,  real  and  personal,  to  have  been 
forty-six  thousand  nine  hundred  and  fifty-eight  dollars,  and  total  tax 
assessed,  three  hundred  and  seventy  dollars  and  twenty  cents.  Twelve 
thousand  six  hundred  and  eighty-one  acres  of  land  were  entered — 
about  twenty  sections  in  all.  The  total  value  of  merchandise  was 
nine  hundred  dollars,  and  that  was  all  at  Quasqueton.  Mills  and  ma- 
chinery were  valued  at  four  thousand  three  hundred  dollars;  three 
thousand  dollars  at  Quasqueton,  one  thousand  one  hundred  and  sixty- 
seven  dollars  at  Independence,  and  five  hundred  and  thirty-three  dol- 
lars at  Pine  Creek.  There  were  six  watches,  valued  at  one  hundred 
and  eighty-eight  dollars;  forty-three  wagons,  valued  at  one  thousand 
six  hundred  doll.irs;  seventy-four  horses,  valued  at  three  thousand 
seven  hundred  and  sixty  dollars;  two  hundred  and  forty-one  cattle, 
assessed  at  three  thousand  six  hundred  and  seventy  dollars;  two  hun- 
dred and  eighty-eight  sheep,  valued  at  four  hundred  and  three  dollars, 
and  five  hundred  and  fifty-five  hogs,  valued  at  eight  hundred  and  sixty- 
four  dollars. 

There  was  a  post  office  at  Quasqueton  and  at  Independence,  and  the 
mail  came  from  Dlubuque  once  a  week,  via  Quasqueton,  in  a  one-horse 
wagon.  There  was  not  a  bridge  in  the  county,  nor  across  any  stream 
between  this  and  Dubuque,  nor  any  regular  ferry.  If  streams  were  too 
deep  to  be  forded  they  must  be  crossed  in  canoes,  or  by  swimming,  or 
by  rafts.  All  houses  in  the  county  were  of  logs,  save  a  few  at  Quas- 
queton and  at  Independence.  .Almost  every  farm  thus  far  selected  was 
so  located  as  to  embrace  prairie  for  tillage,  and  timber  for  fencing,  fuel, 
and  shelter,  and  on  some  little  stream,  and  a  spring  near  which  to 
build.  No  special  pains  were  taken  to  construct  warm  houses,  and 
fuel  was  used  as  prodigally  as  though  the  whole  country  had  been  tim- 
bered. Pork  and  bread  were  abundant,  and  honey,  venison  and  wild 
fruits,  in  their  season.  There  was  no  market  for  surplus  produce,  and 
little  surplus  produce  to  market,  except  pork,  and  if  that  was  hauled 
to  the  Mississippi  it  would  bring  two  dollars  per  hundred.  But  every- 
body had  plenty  of  good  wholesoine  food  to  eat,  and  they  didn't 
trouble  themselves  about  luxuries.  Everybody  in  the  county  knew 
and  was  neighbor  to  everybody  else,  no  matter  how  far  apart  they 
lived. 

In  1849,  the  California  gold  excitement  prevailed,  and  the  fever 
siezed  many  of  the  settlers  here,  and  in  the  spring  of  1850  several  of 
them  crossed  the  plains  to  that  ElDorado.  -Among  them  were  William 
Bunce,  John  Obenchain,  Kessler,  B.  D.  Springer,  Trask  and  Phelps 
and  Stoughton.  Some  of  them  returned,  others  remained,  and  some 
died  there.  Among  the  latter  was  Kessler.  Stoughton  returned  the 
next  year,  but  died  shortly  after,  of  consumption,  in  the  south,  where 
he  had  gone  hoping  to  benefit  his  health.  In  .May  or  June,  1850,  Hor- 
ton and  Beardsley  left  the  place,  and  there  remained  but  two  familes. 
Close  and  Brewer,  and  two  young  men,  McCIure  and  Roszell,  to  keep 
the  village  alive.  McCIure  caused  the  land  belonging  to  Stoughton 
and  McCIure,  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  to  be  surveyed  into  lots, 
and  named  the  place  New  Haven.  In  July  of  that  year,  William 
Brazelton  moved  to  Independence  from  Jones  county,  and  soon  after, 
James  .A.  Dyer,  and  a  young  man,  George  Counts;  and  in  September, 
Thomas  Denton  and  family  arrived.  John  Vargason  and  James  Bige- 
low  came  to  the  county  also  that  summer,  and  McCIure  tried  to  induce 
them  to  settle  in  Independence,  offering  to  give  them  any  lots  they 
might  select,  if  they  would  build  on  them  and  remain  there;  but  the 
inducement  was  not  sufficient,  and  they  settled  five  miles  north. 

In  June,  McCIure  traded  fractional  block  number  one  and  the  east 
half  of  block  number  two,  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  to  Andrew 
Mullarkey  for  a  barrel  of  gin  and  a  bo.x  of  cigars,  and  thought  it  a 
good  trade.  With  this  assistance,  we  had  a  grand  celebration  on  that 
fourth  of  July.  Samuel  Sherwood,  Samuel  S.  McCIure,  Dr.  Brewer, 
Alexander  Hathaway,  and  O.  H.  P.  Roszell  were  oflficers,  orators  and 
procession. 

Henry  Sparling  and  family  settled  near  the  county  poor  farm  that 
autumn,  and  Philander  French  and  Ephraim  Miller  and  J.  C.  Neidy, 
in  the  timber,  between  Independence  and  Quasqueton.  John  W.  Me- 
lone  came  during  the  winter  of  1850-51;  also  William  B.Wilkinson. 
Melone  entered  the  quarter  section  of  land  immediately  east  of  Inde- 
pendence, and  Wilkinson  the  quarter  section  northeast. 

In  the  spring  of  1851   came   Casper  Rowse  and  family;  and  in  the 


46 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


summer,  Charles  W.  Cummiiigs  and  family,  and  several  others. 
Among  them,  Francis  Girten,  Byron  C.  Hale,  Amos  B.  King,  Jacob  S. 
Travis,  and  one  Evans,  who  settled  where  Lyman  J.  Curtis  now  lives. 
In  June,  1851,  the  river  rose  twenty-one  feet  above  low-water  mark — 
the  highest  point  it  has  ever  been  known  to  reach.  The  saw-mill  on 
Pine  creek  was  washed  away,  and  some  injury  done  the  fences.  No 
bridges  were  carried  away,  for  there  were  none— and  no  great  damage 
done,  for  there  was  but  little  to  be  damaged.  That  summer,  Samuel 
Sherwood  commenced  the  erection  of  a  flouring  mill  at  Independence, 
and  completed  it  the  ne.\t  season.  The  timbers  were  cut  above  Little- 
ton and  floated  down  the  river,  with  incredible  labor,  such  as  none  but 
men  of  iron  constitution  and  steel  resolution  could  or  would  have  per- 
formed— Samuel  Sherwood  had  both. 

In  the  spring  of  that  year,  a  State  road  was  surveyed  from  Indepen- 
dence to  Cedar  Falls,  and  persons  crossing  the  prairie  were  enabled, 
by  following  the  line  of  stakes,  to  keep  the  same  route,  so  that  a  visi- 
ble trace  was  soon  formed.  The  line  of  the  route  was  a  little  north  o( 
where  Jesup  now  is,  and  through  Pilot  Grove. 

In  1851,  William  Brazleton  erected  a  frame  building  on  Main  street, 
in  Independence,  where  now  stands  the  First  National  bank  building, 
and  opened  a  general  variety  store;  and  in  1852  built  the  first  hotel,  on 
the  opposite  corner,  where  so  long  stood  the  "Montour  house."  C. 
W.  Cummings  also  brought  a  stock  of  goods  here  in  the  fall  of  1851. 
All  goods  were  hauled  from  Dubuque,  generally  by  ox  teams.  The 
roads  were  in  such  wretched  condition  that  it  was  no  unusual  thing  for 
teamsters  to  be  compelled  to  unload  their  wagons  and  carry  their  pack- 
ages singly  across  the  sloughs,  and  even  to  take  their  very  wagons 
apart  and  carry  them  across  in  the  same  way.  Such  roads  would  now 
be  considered  absolutely  impassable.  The  price  paid  for  hauling  was 
seventy-five  cents  to  one  dollar  and  a  half  }ier  hundred  weight:  yet 
goods  were  fully  as  cheap,  and  many  of  them  cheaper,  than  now. 
Brown  sugar  could  be  bought  here  at  twenty  pounds  for  a  dollar,  and 
seven  or  eight  pounds  of  coffee  for  the  same  amount. 

From  1852  the  village  and  county  settled  very  rapidly,  and  it  will  be 
hardly  practicable  to  particularize  individuals.  In  August,  1852,  Jeff- 
erson township  was  carved  out  of  Spring,  and  in  April,  1853,  Perry 
from  Washington,  and  in  August,  1853,  Buffalo  and  Superior  (now 
Hazleton)  were  set  off  as  separate  townships. 

In  September,  1854,  Messrs.  Parker  &  Hillery  commenced  the  publi- 
cation of  the  first  newspaper  in  the  county,  and  named  it  the  Indepen- 
dence C/i77/ff«.  In  1855,  Samuel  Sherwood  built  the  first  bridge  in 
the  county,  across  the  Wapsipinicon,  at  Independence.  It  was  of 
wood  and  paid  for  by  subscriptions  of  the  citizens  of  the  county.  In 
April  of  that  year,  Newton  and  Alton  (now  Fairbank)  townships  were 
set  off;  and  at  the  election  that  year  the  county  polled  five  hundred 
and  twenty-four  votes. 

In  that  year  also,  the  first  stage  coaches  were  run  from  Dubuque  to 
Independence.  Heman  Morse  had  settled  here  in  1853,  and  bought 
the  hotel  built  by  Brazleton,  which  he  enlarged  and  kept  until  1856. 
One  Gould  commenced  running  a  line  of  two  horse  hacks  in  1854,  and 
during  the  years  1854-5-6,  the  "Montour"  was  crowded  to  its  utmost 
capacity  with  travellers,  and  its  capacity  being  gauged  more  by  the 
number  and  necessity  of  the  guests  than  by  the  size  of  the  house,  was 
truly  marvelous. 

Coaches  ran  night  and  day,  and  were  sometimes  forty-eight  hours 
making  the  journey  from  Dubuque  to  Independence.  Passengers  were 
fortunate  if,  in  addition  to  walking  across  the  sloughs,  they  were  not 
compelled  to  carry  their  baggage,  and  the  coaches  too,  over  the  bad 
places. 

In  1855  W.  H.  Gifford  &  Brother  commenced  the  erection  of  the 
hotel  now  known  as  the  Merchants  hotel;  completed  it  in  the  spring  Oe 
1856,  and  during  the  summer  sold  it  to  Carl  White  and  Thomas  Sher. 
wood,  who  gave  it  the  name  of  the  "  White  House"  and  occupied  it  as 
a  hotel  for  several  years,  when  they  sold  it  to  Leander  Keyes.  It  was  the 
first  brick  hotel  erected  in  the  county,  and  gave  the  city  quite  a  metro, 
politanair. 

In  April,  1856,  Byron  and  Prairie  (now  Fremont)  townships  were 
set  off,  and  at  the  spring  election  of  that  year  seven  hundred  and  eleven 
votes  were  cast  in  the  county.  That  spring  also,  the  Dubuque  &  Pa- 
cific railroad  was  projected,  and  efforts  were  made  to  induce  this  county 
to  issue  two  hundred  thousand  dollars  m  bonds  to  aid  its  construction. 
The  question  was  submitted  to  the  people  at  a  special  election  in  May 
and  defeated;  re-submitted  in  July  and  again  defeated. 

Speculation,  especially  in  lands  and  town  lots,  ran  wild.  Gold 
seemed  a  drug.  The  land  office  was  crowded  with  purchasers.  Any- 
body could  go  to  Dubuque,  give  their  note  for  two  hundred  and  eighty 
dollars,  due  in  a  year,  and  get  a  bond  for  a  deed  for  one  hundred  and 


si.xty  acres  of  land,  on  payment  of  the  note.  The  county  was  full  of 
such  bonds,  and  they  were  bought  and  sold  as  valuable  property.  The 
most  worthless  \agabond  could  give  his  notes  gel  such  a  bond  or  bonds, 
and  trade  it  or  them  for  goods  stock,  watches,  jewelry,  and  sometimes 
money.  The  last  foot  of  land  in  the  county  was  entered;  lots  and  land 
were  bought  and  sold  in  many  cases  for  more  than  they  will  bring  now, 
after  the  lapse  of  twenty  years.  In  1857  the  bubble  collapsed,  and  al- 
most every  business  house  failed  in  consequence.  Expedients  innumer- 
able were  devised  to  stay  the  disaster.  "Wild  Cat"  companies  were 
organized,  that  issued  "shinplasters"  in  the  shape  of  bank  notes,  for 
circulation  in  place  of  money.  Early  in  1857,  a  company  was  orga- 
nized, with  a  project  for  a  railroad  up  the  Wapsipinicon,  called  the 
W^apsipinicon  \*alley  railroad  company.  They,  like  the  Dubuque  & 
Pacific  company,  asked  the  county  to  take  two  hundred  thousand  dol- 
lars of  stock,  and  issue  bonds  for  the  amount.  The  question  was  sub- 
mitted at  a  special  election  in  May  of  that  year,  and  carried;  but  re- 
submitted in  June  and  defeated.  Some  members  of  the  company  then 
organized  what  they  called  the  Wapsipinicon  Vallley  Land  company" 
and  issued  scrip  in  the  shape  of  bills,  for  circulation,  absolutely 
worthless,  yet  quite  extensively  circulated  for  a  time,  as  money,  such 
were  the  desperate  straits  to  which  business  men  were  driven. 

The  rapid  influx  of  people,  from  1834  to  1857,  is  shown  by  a  com- 
parison of  the  vote,  which,  in  April,  1854,  was  only  three  hundred  and 
fifteen,  and  at  the  special  railroad  election  in  June,  1857,  was  twelve 
hundred  and  sixty-eight,  an  increase  of  over  nine  hundred  and  fifty 
votes,  or  four  hundred  per  cent,  in  about  three  years. 

The  township  of  Madison  was  set  off  in  April,  1S57,  and  also  the 
town  of  Sumner.  That  spring  also,  the  erection  of  the  first  court  house 
(the  same  now  used)  was  commenced  by  O.  H.  P.  Roszell,  who  had 
control  of  the  county  business  from  August,  1851,  at  which  time  he  was 
elected  county  judge,  up  to  August,  1857,  when  he  was  superseded  by 
S.  J.  W.  Tabor,  who  was  appointed  fourth  auditor  of  the  United  States 
treasury,  in  1861,  which  position  he  now  holds.  The  county  finances 
were  in  a  healthy  condition  notwithstanding  the  general  crash,  there 
being  about  six  thousand  dollars  surplus  county  fund  in  the  treasury* 
The  court  house  was  completed  by  Judge  Tabor  in  the  fall  of  1857. 
The  lumber  was  hauled  by  ox  teams  from  Dyersville,  that  being  then 
the  terminus  of  the  Dubuque  &  Pacific  railroad. 

In  December,  1856,  Rich  &  Jordan  commenced  the  publication  of  a 
weekly  newspaper  called  the  Quasqueton  Guardian,  at  Quasqueton, 
and  continued  its  publication  there  till  June,  1858,  when  they  removed 
it  to  Independence  and  changed  its  name  to  the  Buchanan  county  Guar' 
dian. 

In  October,  1858,  Cono  and  Middlefield  were  set  off  as  separate 
townships,  and  the  boundaries  of  all  the  townships  arranged  about  as 
they  now  are.  The  population  of  the  county  continued  to  increase 
with  remarkable  rapidity;  so  that  in  i860,  at  the  Presidential  election, 
there  were  polled  sixteen  hundred  and  ten  votes. 

The  Dubuque  &  Pacific  railroad  was  completed  to  Independence  the 
last  of  December,  1859. 

When  the  war  of  the  Rebellion  broke  out  Buchanan  county  was 
among  the  foremost  to  respond  to  the  call  for  troops,  and  continued 
to  respond  with  volunteers  to  every  call  during  the  war,  raising  her  full 
quota  without  draft.  The  first  company  was  organized  in  June,  1863, 
and  was  commanded  by  Captain  D.  S.  Lee,  who  settled  here  in  1852, 
and  was  the  first  regular  professional  lawyer  who  located  in  Indepen- 
dence. His  company  was  one  of  those  composing  the  Fifth  Iowa  regi- 
ment and  infantry.  I  would  like  to  honor  this  sketch  by  inserting  therein 
the  names  of  the  many  brave  citizens  of  the  county,  who  risked  and  lost 
their  lives  in  defence  of  the  national  flag,  but  the  list  is  too  long;  and 
to  make  selections  from  the  number  would  be  invidious.  Notwith- 
standing the  war,  and  the  drain  upon  the  population  for  troops,  the 
county  continued  to  prosper  and  to  increase  in  numbers.  The  Dubu- 
que 6t  Pacific  railroad  extended  its  line  westwaid  through  the  county. 
The  village  of  Winthrop  on  the  railroad  eight  miles  east  of  Inde- 
pendence, which  had  been  laid  out  by  A.  P.  Foster  in  1857,  and  in 
which  the  first  building  had  been  erected  by  A.  E.  Dutton  in  1859 
grew  to  be  a  thriving  town,  with  stores,  shops,  grain  warehouses  and 
elevators,  and  a  population  of  several  hundred.  Nine  miles  to  the  west 
of  Independence,  on  the  same  road,  sprung  up  the  village  of  Jesup  in 
the  same  manner. 

On  the  night  of  March  16,  1864.  the  office  safe  of  the  county  treas- 
urer was  broken  open,  and  robbed  of  about  twenty-six  thousand  dol- 
lars in  money.  Two  men — Knight  and  Rorabacher — were  accused  of 
the  crime,  arrested  and  convicted,  but  no  part  of  the  money  was  ever 
recovered.  This  loss,  together  with  the  large  expense  incurred  in  dis- 
covering and  trying  the  burglars,  proved  a  serious  inconvenience  to  the 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


47 


county,  and  is  the  only  loss  ever  occurring  to  the  county  through  rob- 
bery, or  through  defalcation  of  officers.  In  August,  1864,  Independ- 
ence was  incorpoiated  as  a  city,  and  Daniel  S.  Lee  chosen  its  first 
mayor.  In  1868  an  act  of  the  legislature  provided  for  the  erection  of  a 
hospital  for  the  insane  at  Independence,  and  the  erection  of  the  build- 
ing was  commenced  in  1869.  In  the  summer  of  1873  the  Mihv.nukee 
division  of  the  Burlington,  Cedar  Rapids  &  Minnesota  railroad  was 
completed  through  the  county,  and  on  the  line  of  that  road  there  at 
once  sprung  up  the  flourishing  village  of  Hazleton,  nine  miles  north  of 
Independence,  and  of  Rowley,  about  the  same  distance  south.  No 
great  disaster,  either  by  fire  or  flood,  occurred  to  mar  the  prospect  of 
the  county,  or  any  part  of  it,  until  1873.  In  November  of  that  year 
quite  a  serious  fire  occurred  in  Independence,  destroying  nine  buildings 
on  Main  street,  most  of  which  were  of  wood.  But  on  the  twenly-fiflh 
of  May,  1874.  a  disastrous  conflagration  broke  out  which  destroyed 
about  forty  buildings,  nearly  all  of  brick,  on  Main  and  Chatham 
streets,  and  mostly  stores,  filled  with  valuable  goods.  The  total  loss 
on  buildings  and  goods  amounted  to  ne.ir  half  a  million  dollars;  but 
before  the  close  of  the  year  nearly  all  were  rebuilt  and  the  traces  of  the 
conflagration  almost  obliterated. 

I  have  now  in  a  manner,  necessarily  imperfect,  sketched  the  history 
of  the  settlement  and  growth  of  this  county.  I(  it  were  practicable 
within  the  limits  prescribed  by  time,  space  and  your  endurance,  I 
would  add  a  more  particular  account  of  the  schools,  churches,  etc.  A 
brief  mention  is.  however,  all  that  can  be  allowed. 

The  first  school  taught  in  the  county  was  at  Quasqueton,  in  1844,  by 
Alvira  Hadden.  Some  of  her  pupils  are  still  living  in  the  county, 
among  them  Mrs.  Norton,  daughter  of  Frederick  Kessler.  The  first 
school  taught  in  Independence  was  by  Edward  Brewer,  in  1848-9.  In 
1850  there  were  not  more  than  three  school-houses  in  the  county,  all 
log  buildings.  One  of  them  was  near  John  Boon's,  built  in  1848.  and 
a  Miss  Ginther  taught  there  in  the  winter  of  1848-9.  The  first  houser 
built  in  Independence  for  school  purposes  was  in  i85t,  and  William 
Brazelton  erected  it  at  his  own  expense.  It  was  of  hewn  logs,  and 
about  fourteen  feet  by  eighteen  in  size.  O.  H.  P.  Roszell  taught  the 
first  school  in  it.  In  1852  a  school-house  was  erected  in  Hazleton 
township,  at  the  place  now  called  "Coy town."  where  the  first  white 
men  in  the  township — Samuel  Sufficool  and  Daniel  C.  Greeley— had 
located  in  1B47. 

At  Spring  Grove,  in  Newton  town.ship,  a  school-house  was  built  in 
1853,  near  R.  C.  Waltons;  and  Ward,  Ross  and  Whitney  built  a 
school-house  in  the  timber  between  their  cabins,  in  1853,  the  very  first 
year  they  settled  in  Madison  township.  In  fact,  the  pioneers  of  this 
county  had  hardly  got  a  roof  on  their  cabins  to  shelter  their  families, 
before  they  began  to  think  about  schools  for  their  children.  These 
first  houses  were  all  built  either  by  some  single  individuals  or  by  sub- 
scription of  communities,  and  the  first  schools  were  maintained  in  the 
same  way.  Until  1847  there  were  no  regularly  defined  school  districts, 
and  up  to  1859  the  schools  were  supported  by  private  subscription  or 
by  rate  bills  against  the  patrons.  In  i860  there  were  about  thirty 
schools  in  the  county.  In  1875  the  number  of  school-houses  was  one 
hundred  and  thirty-si.x,  valued  at  one  hundred  and  fourteen  thousand 
dollars,  and  the  last  log  house  had  disappeared,  or  ceased  to  be  used 
as  such.  The  first  union  or  graded  school  in  the  county,  was  organized 
at  Independence  in  1867,  with  Professor  Wilson  Palmer,  as  principal; 
the  first  building  for  that  purpose  being  completed  at  the  same  date. 
There  are  now  two  graded  schools  at  Independence,  one  at  Winthrop, 
one  at  Jesup,  and  one  at  Quasqueton. 

Of  churches  it  is  not  easy  to  obtain  statistics;  but  the  first  chtirch 
building  in  the  county  was  at  Independence,  and  built  by  the  Methodist 
Episcopalians  in  1855.  and  the  next  at  Quasqueton  in  1856.  There 
are  now  twenty-eight  chuich  buildings  in  the  county,  of  which  two  are 
in  Newton  township,  one  in  Homer,  three  in  Jeff'erson,  three  in  Liberty, 
two  in  Winthrop,  eight  in  Independence,  three  in  Jesup,  two  in  Fair- 
banks, and  three  in  Madison.  Three  of  them  are  Catholic — Fairbanks, 
Independence  and  Newton  having  one  each.  The  value  of  these 
buildings  is  not  less  than  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars. 

Of  mills  and  manufactories.  I  have  stated  the  value  in  1847  to  have 
been  two  thousand  nine  hundred  dollars,  there  being  then  but  one 
flouring-mill  and  two  saw-mills.  In  1848,  another  saw-mill  was  built 
on  Pine  creek;  in  1852  Daniel  Greeley  built  another  on  Otter  creek,  in 
Hazleton  township;  the  same  year  Samuel  Sherwood,  a  flouring-mill  at 
Independence.  In  1854  Messrs.  White  &  Little  erected  a  saw-miU  at 
Littleton,  and  in  1863  a  flouring-mill  was  erected  at  Littleton,  and 
about  the  same  time  one  at  Fairbanks  and  one  on  Otter  creek.  There 
are  now  eight  flouring-miUs  in  the  county,  and  their  value  probably 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars;    one  in  Independence, 


built  in  1867,  valued  at  seventy-five  thousand  dollars.  Among  other 
manufactories  there  are  cheese  factories  in  Fairbanks  and  Byron  town- 
ships, and  one  near  Winthrop;  also  three  creameries  in  Madison  town- 
ship. 

The  mercantile  interests  has  increased  in  a  still  greater  ratio;  for. 
while  in  1850.  there  was  but  one  store  in  the  county — that  at  Quasque- 
ton— kept  by  S.  V.  Thompson,  and  with  a  stock  of  goods  not  worth 
more  than  five  hundred  dollars,  there  are  now  mercantile  houses 
scattered  all  over  the  county,  at  least  a  hundred  in  number,  and  the 
value  of  goods  kept  in  stock  must  exceed  half  a  million  dollars. 
Besides  these,  there  are  dealers  in  lumber,  grain,  stock,  farm  machinery 
and  produce,  in  Independence,  Winthrop,  Jesup,  Hazleton,  and  Row. 
ley,  and  each  of  these  places  have  elevators  and  grain  warehouses. 
There  were  shipped  from  Winthrop  during  the  past  year  five  hundred 
and  seventy-four  car-loads  of  grain,  and  one  hundred  of  stock;  and 
from  Jesup  nearly  as  many,  and  as  many  more  from  the  two  stations  of 
Hazleton  and  Rowley;  from  Independence  about  one  thousand  cars  of 
grain  and  stock,  one  dealer,  W.  A.  Jones,  having  shipped  during  that 
time  nearly  three  hundred  cars  of  stock,  mostly  hogs. 

Of  the  professions.  Dr.  Edward  Brewer  was  the  first  practicing  phy- 
sician in  the  county;  Dr.  Lovejoy  the  first  at  Independence,  and  died 
there  in  1848.  Dr.  R.  W.  Wright  was  the  third,  having  settled  in 
Independence  in  1851.  Dr.  H.  H.  Hunt  comes  next  in  order,  and  has 
practiced  medicine  in  the  county  for  over  twenty  years. 

The  pioneers  among  the  lawyers  were  Captain  D.  S.  l^e,  in  1852; 
James  Jamison  and  J.  S.  Woodward,  in  1853;  Colonel  Jed  Lake,  in 
1855,  and  Vi.  G.  Donnan,  in  1856.  All  are  still  residents  of  Inde- 
pendence and  practicing  their  profession. 

In  the  ministerial  profession  the  Methodists  were,  as  usual,  the  first 
in  the  field.  I  have  not  been  able  to  learn  what  missionary  earliest 
penetrated  the  wilderness  to  this  county.  George  I  Cummings,  Wes- 
leyan  Methodist,  was  one  of  the  eailiest  at  Quasqueton,  and  was  the 
pioneer  preacher  in  Independence.  Rev.  Mr.  Brown  was  the  first  reg- 
ular Me.hodist  Episcopal  preacher  located  here,  and  the  Rev.  William 
Poor,  whose  son  now  fills  the  responsible  office  of  county  treasurer. 

Of  secret,  social  and  benevolent  societies,  the  first  organized  was  Cf 
Odd  Fellows,  in  1855  or  1856.  at  Quasqueton;  and  the  next  of  the 
Masons  at  Independence  in  1856  with  John  Bogart  as  W.  M.  The 
first  chapter  of  Masons  was  organized  at  Independence  in  1857,  with 
George  Warne,  H.  P.  There  are  now  lodges  of  Odd  Fellows  and 
Masons  at  Quasqueton  and  Independence;  of  Masons,  at  Independence, 
Winthrop,  Jesup,  Fairbanks  and  in  Cono  township;  of  United  W^ork- 
men,  at  Winthrop  and  Independence;  and  of  Granges,  being  organiza- 
tions of  farmers  for  mutual  protection,  improvement  and  enjoyment,  in 
every  township  in  the  county  except  Newton,  having  a  membership  of 
over  seven  hundred  and  fifty.  The  first  county  agricultural  society 
was  organized  in  1858,  dissolved  and  reorganized  in  1870  as  a  joint 
stock  company,  since  which  time  it  has  been  in  successful  operation 
and  holds  annual  fairs,  and  now  owns  forty  acres  of  land  and  buildings 
thereon,  near  Independence,  valued  at  ten  thousand  dollars. 

The  earliest  organization  of  fire  companies  in  the  county,  was  in 
1862,  when  two  hook  and  ladder  companies  were  formed  in  Independ- 
ence. One  of  them  composed  exclusively  of  Germans  soon  purchased 
a  hand  engine,  and  became  an  Engine  Co.,  but  after  a  few, years  dis- 
banded and  donated  their  engine  to  the  city,  but  reorganized  in  1874, 
and  now  have  charge  of  the  same  engine.  The  other,  organized  as 
"Hook  &  Ladder  Co.,  No  i."  maintained  their  organization  till  June. 
1874;  when,  the  city  having  in  the  previous  month  purchased  a  steam 
fire  engine,  they  reorganized  as  a  Steamer  Company,  and  have  now 
charge  of  the  steam  fire  engine. 

The  first  bank  of  issue  in  the  county,  was  the  "First  National  bank 
of  the  City  of  Independence,"  which  began  business  in  December, 
1865,  with  a  capital  of  fifty  thousand  dollars,  since  increased  to  one  hun- 
dred thousand  dollars.  A  second,  "The  People's  National  bank,"  was 
organized  in  the  fall  of  1874.  The  first  bank  of  exchange  was  that  of 
Brewer,  Bemis  &  Roszell,"  in  1854,  and  "Older.  Lee  &  Co."  in  the  same 
year,  both  of  which  were  drawn  into  the  whirlpool  of  speculation  in  1855. 
-6.-7.  and  perished  in  the  general  wreck  of  1857. -8. 

The  first  post  oflice  in  the  county  was  at  Quasqueton,  established  in 
1843;  the  next,  at  Independence,  established  in  1848,  with  S.  P. 
Stoughton  as  postmaster.  The  total  proceeds  of  the  Independence 
office  in  1850,  did  not  exceed  six  dollars.  Now.  there  are  fifteen  offices 
in  the  county,  and  the  salary  of  the  single  office  at  Independence  is 
over  two  hundred  times  the  total  postage  received  in  1850. 

Gas  was  first  introduced  into  Independence  in  the  winter  of  1874--5. 

In  addition  to  the  newspapers  I  have  mentioned,  both  of  which  are 

now  published  in  Independence,  one  as  the  Independence  Coiueri'ative 


48 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


and  one  as  the  Buchanan  County  BiiUclin,  a  third  is  now  published 
at  Jesup,  styled  The  V'indicator. 

In  1820,  there  was  not  a  bridge  of  any  description  in  the  county. 
Now,  the  Wapsipinicon  is  spanned  with  wrought  iron  bridges  at  Quas- 
queton,  built  in  1874;  Independence,  built  in  1872,  and  Littleton, 
built  in  1876.  Besides  these,  there  are  two  other,  wooden,  bridges 
across  the  main  river;  and  an  iron  bridge  at  Fairbank,  andOtteiville;  and 
every  stream  in  the  county  is  substantially  bridged  at  each  highway 
crossing. 

The  population  of  the  county  in  1846,  wns  one  hundred  and  forty- 
nine;  in  1848,  two  hundred  and  hfty;  in  1850,  five  hundred  and  seven- 
teen; in  i860,  seven  thousand  nine  hundred  and  six;  and  in  1875, 
seventeen  thousand  three  hundred  and  fifteen. 

The  total  valuation  of  all  property  in  1850,  was  forty-six  thousand 
nine  hundred  and  fifty-eight  dollars;  and  in  1875,  four  million  eight 
hundred  and  twenty-ninethousand  nine  hundred  and  ninety-nine  dollars. 
The  total  taxes  levied  in  1850,  were  three  hundred  and  seventy  dollars 
and  twenty  cents;  and  m  1870,  one  hundred  and  twelve  thousand  four 
hundred  and  sixty-four  dollars. 

I  would  be  glad  to  have  written  with  more  particularity  of  the 
settlement  and  growth  of  the  several  townships  and  villages  in  the 
county;  but  it  wns  impracticable  in  the  time  and  space  allotted.  I 
would  that  I  could  have  graced  these  annals,  not  alone  with  the  names, 
but  with  a  personal  sketch  of  all  those  pioneers  whose  brave  hearts  led 
them  to  this  wilderness  of  prairie,  which  their  sturdy  hands  have 
converted  into  a  garden  of  cultivated  fields,  glowing  with  golden  grain, 
— whose  industry,  intelligence,  and  taste  have  changed  the  very  face 
of  nature,  so  that  this  endless  expanse  of  treeless  plain  which  they  found 
spread  before  them  like  a  sailless  sea.  is  now  green,  not  only  with  the 
verdure  of  meadow  and  the  waving  corn,  but  with  the  groves  that  the 
hands  have  planted  around  each  dwelling  of  the  thousands  which 
every  where  adorn  the  lovelv  landscape.  I  would  I  might  have  space  to 
write  of  the  Menills,  the  Morgans.  McKinneys,  Beckleys,  N'eidys,  Wil- 
sons, and  Logans,  whose  dwellings  were  among  the  first  along  Pine 
creek,  and  between  here  and  Quasqueton;  of  Davis,  Hadens,  Thomp- 
sons, Cummings  and  Parker,  and  Hastings  and  Mowrer,  who  wrought 
so  faithfully  to  build  up  the  thriving  village  which  marks  the  spot  where 
stood  the  cabin  of  the  first  settler  in  the  county;  of  Foreman,  and  Glass, 
and  Hoover,  and  Holland  and  Carson  and  Cooper,  who  thirty  years  ago, 
and  more,  settled  where  they  or  their  children  now  reside,  in  the 
township  called  Newton;  of  Everett,  and  Patterson,  and  Myers, 
and  Conable,  and  Wright,  who  created  the  village  of  Fairbanks, 
and  Clark,  whose  name  leads  all  the  rest  in  B'airbanks  township; 
and  Melrose,  whose  name  and  speech  reminds  us  of  the  ancient  Abby 
■  in  "Old  Scotland,"  where  he  was  born,  whose  little  dwelling  of  one 
room  above  and  one  below,  used,  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago,  to  accom- 
modate twenty  weary  tiavellers  and  more,  of  a  night,  as  I  can  testify; 
and  had  it  been  as  large  as  his  heart,  creation  could  not  crowd  it; 
of  Little,  whose  memory  is  perpetuated  in  Littleton  village,  and  not 
less  worthily  in  the  sons  and  daughters  who  have  succeeded  him.  Of 
the  Greeleys,  and  Kints,  and  Bounce,  and  Phillips,  and  Barr,  and  Ross, 
and  Mintons,  and  Curtises,  whose  hearts  and  hands,  and  cabin  doors, 
were  never  locked;  of  Smyser  and  of  Sparling,  and  of  Isaac  Sufficool 
and  his  good  wife,  just  gone  together  to  a  better  land  to  receive  their 
records  for  the  glorious  virtues  which  their  lives  so  nobly  illustrated; 
of  Richardson,  the  sturdy  representative  of  the  pines  of  Maine,  and 
of  Richmond,  the  compeer  of  Sevmour  and  Ross  and  Ward  in  the 
early  settlement  of  Madison  ;  of  Elliott,  whose  shanty  was  the  first 
in  the  prairie  sea  in  the  north  of  Fremont  ;  of  Leatherman  and  Rise- 
ley,  who  were  first  to  brave  the  mid-ocean  of  Middlefield  ;  of  the 
Greys,  William  and  Henry,  the  hardy  borderers  the  smoke  from  whose 
cabins  first  floated  over  the  timber  of  Spring  creek  in  Jefferson; 
of  Day  and  Beach,  whose  dwellings  first  relieved  the  loneliness  of 
the  road  to  Brandon;  and  of  the  Notions,  who  for  twenty-three  years 
have  tilled  the  soil  of  Sumner,  Homer  and  Liberty  townships  ;  of  the 
Boones,  noble  representatives  of  the  family  from  which  they  sprung, 
so  famous  in  the  early  annals  of  Kentucky  ;  of  Sherwood,  as  true  and 
trusty  and  indomitable  as  the  granite  of  his  native  State  ;  of  S.  S. 
Allen,  and  Olders,  and  Whaits,  and  P.  C.  Wilcox,  and  the  Clarkes; 
of  S.  S.|McClure,  whose  opulence  in  intelligence  and  wit  and  gener- 
osity and  frankness  made  every  man  his  friend,  yet  whose  poverty  in 
that  worldly  wisdom  which  acquires  and  retains  wealth  leaves  him,  in 
middle  age,  a  homeless  wanderer  from  the  city  which  he  founded  in  his 
youth,  and  fostered  faithfully  and  fondly  in  his  young  and  vigorous 
manhood;  and  of  many  others,  whose  skill  and  labor  and  energy  de- 
serve a  better  monument  than  this,  but  it  may  not  be. 

The  personal  history  of  some  of  these  early  settlers  would  fill  a  vol- 


ume, and  read  like  a  romance.  Rufus  B.  Clark,  who  first  settled  at 
Independence,  was  the  first  white  child  born  in  what  is  now  the  city  of 
Cleveland,  Ohio.  He  wandered  to  the  mines  of  Wisconsin:  then  here; 
then  northwest  toward  the  head  waters  of  the  Cedar;  thence  farther 
northwest  into  the  wilds  of  Minnesota;  thence  across  the  continent  to 
the  west  of  the  Sierra  Nevadas,  and  at  last  lies  sleeping  in  death  on 
Whitby's  island,  in  far-off  Puget  sound. 

John  Obenchain,  bred  among  the  mountains  of  Tennessee,  imbibed 
the  wildness  of  his  native  surroundings;  here  in  1847;  then  across  the 
plains  to  California  in  1850;  back  again  in  1853  to  find  neighbors  too 
many  and  near  to  be  endured;  again  to  California;  and  now  away  in 
the  wilds  of  Oregon,  with  his  cattle  and  savage  bear  dogs,  his  hair 
long  and  white:  a  patriarch  as  rough  and  rugged  and  intractable,  and 
honest  and  sincere,  as  the  mountains  which  surround  him,  and  with 
their  friendly  frown  scare  back  intruders. 

But  mto  this  enticing  field  I  must  not  enter.  .A  single  glance  dem- 
onst."ates  its  extent  and  its  romantic  interest,  and  must  suffice.  The 
brief  outlines  which  I  have  sketched  of  the  settlement,  growth  and 
present  condition  of  the  county,  is  all  that  is  possible,  and  will  enable 
us  to  note  the  progress  we  have  made;  and  it  may  be  the  historian  of 
the  day  when  the  children  of  our  children's  children  shall  meet  to  com- 
memorate the  falling  of  another  century  from  "  His  hand  whence  cen- 
turies fall  like  grains  of  sand,"  may,  in  these  annals,  find  material  for 
one  page  of  his. 


CHAPTER    IV. 

SETTLEMENT  AND    POPULATION. 

There  are  those  who  profess  to  beheve  that  the  coni- 
monlv  received  chronology  of  the  Bible,  which  represents 
the  entire  human  race  to  have  sprung  from  a  single  pair, 
created  about  six  thousand  years  ago,  cannot  be  true; 
because,  as  they  allege,  there  has  not  been  time  enough 
according  to  that  chronology,  for  the  race  to  have 
multiplied  to  its  present  e.xtent;  nor  to  have  accomplished 
what  their  present  condition,  and  the  records  and  monu- 
ments of  the  past,  prove  that  they  have,  in  fulfillment  of 
the  command  to  "replenish  the  earth  and  subdue  it."  But 
let  any  man,  of  ordinary  observation  and  reflection,  pass 
through  Buchanan  county  and  witness  its  present  condition 
— its  thousands  of  cultivated  farms  and  commodious 
farm-houses,  many  of  them  already,  wearing  the  look  of 
age  and  surrounded  by  the  large  trees  that  were  planted 
for  their  protection — let  him  drive  over  its  well-built 
roads  and  across  its  many  streams,  everywhere  substan- 
tially bridged — let  him  note  the  school-houses  that  dot 
its  surface  and  the  troops  of  children  that  gather  there  for 
instruction — let  him  visit  its  score  of  villages,  all  vocal 
with  the  sounds  of  industry;  and  especially  its  capital, 
now  a  thriving  city  of  nearly  four  thousand  inhabitants — 
let  him  observe  its  well-kept  streets  and  side-walks;  its 
elegant  public  and  private  buildings,  business  houses, 
churches  and  schools,  which  would  do  credit  to  any  town 
of  its  size  in  New  York  or  New  England — let  him  see  all 
this,  and  remember  that  it  is  less  than  forty  years  since 
the  first  white  settlers  came  to  this  county — that  hundreds 
of  people  are  now  living  here  who  had  passed  their 
majority  before  the  first  furrows  had  broken  the  virgin 
soil  af  these  prairies — and  that  many  of  these  old  settlers 
assisted  in  laying  the  first  foundations  of  the  marvelous 
civilization    that  everywhere    meets  his    gaze — let    him 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


49 


remember  all  this,  and,  at  the  same  time,  recall  the  fact 
that  this  astonishing  change  is  only  a  sample  of  that  which 
has  taken  place,  and  is  now  taking  place,  throughout  atl 
our  northwestern  States  and  territories — a  region  greater 
in  extent  than  that  of  some  of  the  most  powerful  empires 
of  the  old  world — and,  while  recalling  this,  let  him  not 
forget  that  no  country  has  been  depleted  to  furnish 
population  for  this  vast  region,  and  that  a  great  majority 
of  the  people  now  occupying  it  were  born  less  than  fifty 
years  ago — and  he  will  be  a  willing  skeptic  indeed,  if  he 
doubts  that  six  thousand  years  are  a  period  long  enough, 
not  only  to  have  produced  from  a  single  pair,  all  the  race 
of  men  that  now  exist;  but  long  enough  also  to  have 
enabled  them  to  produce  all  the  wonderful  works  of 
power  and  skill  by  which  they  have  so  far  replenished 
and  subdued  the  earth. 

History  repeats  itself;  and  the  human  race  is  doing 
to-day,  here  in  Buchanan  county,  and  throughout  the 
west,  only  what  it  has  been  doing  ever  since  the  great 
dispersion,  four  thousand  years  ago.  Westward  "the 
star  of  empire"  has  ever  taken  its  way,  and  when  there 
remains  no  more  land  "to  be  possessed"  in  this  direction, 
some  new  and  startling  crisis  in  the  history  of  the  world 
will  doubtless  have  been  reached. 

FIRST  SETTLERS. 

From  Andreas'  Historical  Atlas,  and  from  personal 
information,  we  have  gleaned  the  following  facts  concern- 
ing the  early  settlements  of  this  county: 

The  first  white  man  that  came  here  to  reside,  was 
William  Bennett,  who  had  been  a  resident  of  Delaware 
county,  and  had  there  also  been  the  first  white  settler. 
He  brought  his  family  here  in  February,  1842;  having 
built  a  small  log  cabin  on  the  site  of  the  present  village 
Quasquetown,  at  a  point  on  the  east  side  of  the  Wapsi- 
pinicon,  a  short  distance  above  the  location  of  the  flour- 
ing mill  recently  destroyed  by  fire. 

Bennett  is  believed  to  have  been  a  native  of  New 
England.  He  was  a  rough  and  restless  character,  and 
remained  in  the  county  only  about  a  year.  Having  con- 
ceived a  violent  grudge  against  the  adventurer  Johnson, 
whose  arrival  is  recorded  further  on,  he  formed  a  con- 
spiracy with  five  or  six  companions  to  waylay  and  lynch 
him.  They  carried  out  their  plot,  whipping  the  man  in 
the  most  shameful  manner.  Fear  of  arrest  compelled 
them  all  to  flee  from  the  settlement  on  the  very  night  of 
the  outrage,  which  was  in  the  dead  of  winter,  and  fear- 
fully cold.  They  set  out  for  Coffin's  grove,  in  Delaware 
county,  which  they  managed  to  reach — but  all  of  them 
except  Bennett  in  a  more  or  less  frozen  condition.  Two 
of  the  company  died  from  the  effects  of  their  exposure; 
but  what  became  of  Bennett  and  his  family  is  not  known. 

About  the  same  time  with  Bennett  came  S.  G.  and  H.  T. 
Sanford  and  Ezra  B.  Allen.  Early  the  same  spring  Dr. 
Edward  Brewer,  now  residing  in  Independence  and  the 
oldest  living  settler  in  the  county,  came  with  Rufus  B. 
Clark  and  family,  and  settled  about  a  mile  and  a  half 
from  Quasqueton.  William  W.  Hadden  and  Frederick 
Kessler  and  family  also  came  about  the  same  time.  A 
man  by  the  name  of  David  Styles  came  with  his  family 


during  the  summer  of  the  same  year,  and  opened  a  hotel 
at  the  settlement. 

Bennett  was  engaged  in  improving  the  water-power 
and  erecting  a  mill,  and  had  several  young  men  employed 
who  boarded  with  him.  Their  names  were  Jeffers,  War- 
ner, Day,  Wall  and  Evens.  At  least  one  of  these, 
namely  Warner,  was  an  accomplice  of  Bennett's  in  the 
lynching  outrage,  and  had  his  feet  badly  frozen  in  the 
flight  to  Coffin's  Grove. 

During  the  fliU  of  the  same  year  there  came,  among 
others,  three  young  men — Henry  B.  Hatch,  who  made 
his  home  with  Kessler,  and  Daggett  and  Simmons,  who 
lived  for  a  time  with  Mr.  Clark.  A  few  patches  of  land 
were  broken  the  first  spring  and  cultivated  for  potatoes 
and  other  garden  vegetables,  and  perhaps  a  little  corn ; 
but  no  wheat  was  raised  until  the  following  year. 

Some  time  during  the  fall  or  early  winter  of  the  first 
year,  a  man  by  the  name  of  Johnson  settled  at  a  point 
about  midway  between  Quasqueton  and  the  present  site 
of  Independence.  He  claimed  to  be  the  famous  Cana- 
dian patriot  of  that  name,  who  had  lived  for  years  among 
the  islands  of  the  St.  Lawrence  river.  He  was  accom- 
panied by  a  rather  attractive  young  woman  whom  he 
spoke  of  as  his  daughter  Kate,  the  identical  "Queen  of 
the  Thousand  Islands."  Subsequent  events,  however, 
proved  that  he  was  "an  escaped  criminal,  and  an  adven- 
turer of  the  worst  sort."  His  stay  was  of  short  contin- 
uance. The  opening  up  of  a  new  settlement  always 
attracts  some  disreputable  adventurers;  but  it  is  greatly 
to  the  credit  of  the  first  permanent  settlers  of  Buchanan 
county  that  they  soon  made  it  so  uncomfortable  for  such 
characters  as  to  compel  them  to  seek  a  more  congenial 
abode. 

This  chapter  is  designed  to  give  one  the  commencement 
of  settlement.  The  settlements  in  the  several  townships, 
and  sketches  of  the  first  settlers,  so  far  as  materials  for 
them  can  be  found,  will  be  given  in  the  several  township 
histories. 

FIRST    EVENTS. 

The  first  store  in  the  county  was  opened  during  the 
first  year,  and  in  the  first  place  of  its  settlement,  by 
"Old  Dick" — that  being  all  that  is  now  remembered  of 
the  name  belonging  to  the  first  Buchanan  merchant. 
His  stock  was  very  "general;"  one  item  being  the  best 
brand  obtainable  of  Old  Bourbon  whiskey. 

The  first  sermon  was  preached  in  the  Quasqueton 
settlement,  during  its  first  summer,  by  a  minister  named 
Clark.  Let  us  hope  that  it  proved  something  of  an  anti- 
dote to  Old  Dick's  influence. 

The  first  mill  was  one  built  on  the  Wapsie — begun  by 
Bennett,  in  1842,  and  finished  by  W.  W.  Haddon,  1843. 

The  first  hotel  was  opened  for  the  accommodation  of 
the  first  settlement,  during  its  first  year,  1842 — David 
Styles  being  the  proprietor,  as  stated  above. 

The  first  death  in  the  new  settlement  was  that  of  a  boy, 
seven  or  eight  years  old,  who  was  a  son  of  John  Cordell, 
and  who  died  in  1843  or  1844. 

The  first  post  oflSce  in  the  county  was  established  at 
Quasqueton,  in  the  year  1845  ■  ^"d  William  Richards 
was  the  first  postmaster. 


so 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


The  first  marriage  was  that  of  Dr.  Edward  Brewer 
and  Miss  Mary  Ann  Hathaway,  celebrated  in  March, 
1846.  The  ceremony  was  performed  by  Joseph  A. 
Reynolds,  then  a  justice  of  the  peace,  for  Delaware 
county. 

The  first  white  child  born  in  the  county  was  Charles 
B.  Kessler,  son  of  Frederick  Kessler.  He  was  born 
near  Quasqueton,  July  13,  1842;  and  his  mother,  now 
Mrs.  Heman  Morse,  still  resides  at  Independence. 

The  first  law  office  opened  in  the  county,  was  that  of 
James  Jamison,  of  Independence,  recently  deceased. 
He  commenced  practice  here  in  1847  or  1848 — D.  S. 
Lee  commencing  about  the  same  time. 

The  first  school  was  taught  by  Dr.  E.  Brewer,  in  a 
small  log  house  in  Independence,  in  the  winter  of  1848. 
The  building  was  afterwards  used  as  a  blacksmith  shop. 

The  first  Buchanan  newspaper  was  the  Independence 
Civilian,  a  Democratic  organ,  the  first  number  of  which 
was  issued  on  the  seventeenth  of  May,  1855, — B.  F. 
Parker  and  James  Hilleary  being  the  proprietors. 

SOURCES    OF    POPUL.\TION. 

The  settlers  immigating  to  Buchanan  county,  have 
come  mainly  from  Ohio,  Pennsylvania,  New  York,  and 
the  New  England  States.  There  are,  at  present,  a  good 
many  persons  of  foreign  birth  in  the  count)',  but  they 
did  not  come  in  very  large  numbers  till  after  1858.  They 
are  mostly  Germans  and  Irish ;  but  there  are  a  few 
Polanders  and  Scandinavians. 

In  the  southeast  corner  of  the  county,  in  Newton 
township,  along  Buffalo  creek,  there  is  quite  a  colony  of 
Irish.  In  Fairbank  township,  in  the  extreme  northwest 
corner  of  the  county,  there  are  a  good  many  Irish  and 
Germans,  and  some  Polanders.  About  one-tenth  of  the 
present  population  is  of  foreign  birth;  but  the  foreign 
element  is  fast  becoming  assimilated  with  the  native,  and 
it  would  be  difficult  to  find  a  more  intelligent,  enterpris- 
ing, moral,  and  industrious  class  of  people,  than  those 
constituting  the  present  population  of  Buchanan  county. 

The  winters  are  too  vigorous  to  be  very  attractive  to 
the  colored  people;  but  there  are  about  half  a  dozen 
families  of  that  race  now  living  in  Independence,  who 
are  honest,  frugal,  and  industrious  people,  enjoying  in  a 
good  degree  the  confidence  and  respect  of  their  neigh- 
bors. 

The  Iowa  census  of  1875,  taken  by  State  authority, 
gives  Buchanan  county  seventeen  thousand,  three  hun- 
dred and  fifteen  inhabitants.  The  national  census  just 
taken,  gives  it  seventeen  thousand,  nine  hundred  and 
seventy-two — an  increase,  in  five  years,  of  only  si.\  hundred 
and  fifty-seven  souls.  If  both  these  enumerations  are 
correct  (and,  of  course,  they  must  be  accepted  as  such), 
Buchanan  has  fallen  considerably  short  of  holding  its 
own,  in  the  matter  of  population;  for  this  five  years' gain 
is  hardly  more  than  the  natural  increase  for  one  year. 
This  is  to  be  accounted  for  by  the  recent  opening  up  of 
excellent  farming  lands  in  Dakota,  and  other  western 
territories.  Not  only  have  immigrants  from  the  east 
passed  by  or  through  our  county,  seeking  homes  further 
west,    but    there    has    even  been   a    considerable     emi- 


gration from  the  county  for  the  same  purpose. 
Whether  those  who  have  left  us  have  bettered  their  con- 
dition, may  well  be  doubted.  But,  however  this  may  be, 
the  check  thus  given  to  our  noble  county,  will  doubtless 
be  only  temporary.  Only  the  very  best  lands  west  of  the 
Missouri  can  equal  ours,  and  they  will  soon  be  occupied. 
When  this  takes  place,  we  shall  not  only  keep  the  natural 
increase  of  our  own  population,  but  emigration  from  the 
still  swarming  hive  of  the  east  will  again  be  directed  to 
our  desirable,  yet  unoccupied,  space;  and  the  compara- 
tively quiet,  yet  every  way  pleasant  and  prosperous  times 
of  the  present,  will  give  place  to  the  activity,  enterprise, 
and  excitement  that  come  with  rapidly  increasing  popu- 
lation. 


CHAPTER  V. 

EARLY   MAILS  AND   MEANS  OF  COMMUNICATION. 

It  was  three  years  after  the  first  settlements  began  to 
be  made  in  the  county  before  a  regular  post  office  was 
established  within  its  limits.  During  this  time  the  settlers 
had  their  mail  matter  directed  to  the  most  convenient 
post  offices,  and  thence  it  was  brought  by  private  con- 
veyance, as  opportunity  afforded.  The  settlers  about 
Quasqueton,  and  farther  north,  obtained  their  mails  from 
the  nearest  office  in  Delaware  or  Dubuque  county.  In 
the  early  part  of  the  first  winter  (1842-3)  there  came  a 
heavy  snow  storm  followed  by  sleet,  which  left  a  crust 
over  the  deep  snow,  sufficiently  strong  to  bear  up  the 
weight  of  a  man,  if  not  too  heavy.  During  this  time 
Frederick  Kessler  was  selected,  on  account  of  being 
small  and  light,  to  bring  the  mail  on  foot,  once  a  week, 
from  a  settlement  in  Delaware  county,  called  "The  Col- 
ony," near  Ead's  grove.  As  there  was  then  no  post  office 
in  the  county  of  Delaware,  the  mail  must  have  been 
brought  to  this  place  from  Dubuque  by  private  convey- 
ance, and  the  matter  directed  to  the  Quasqueton  settlers 
was  held  for  them  till  they  could  find  some  means  of 
sending  for  it.  The  most  of  the  mail  matter,  as  well  be- 
fore as  after  the  establishment  of  post  offices  within  the 
county,  came  by  way  of  Dubuque;  but  some  of  the  set- 
tlers south  of  Quasqueton,  previous  to  the  location  of 
the  post  office  at  that  place,  were  accustomed  to  getting 
their  mail  from  Marion,  in  Linn  county.  We  are  in- 
formed that  the  first  post  office  in  Delaware  county  was 
established  at  Delhi,  in  the  fall  of  1843  :  and  that  it  "was 
supplied  with  mail  once  a  week  by  William  Smith,  of 
Dubuque,  who  had  the  first  mail  contract  through  the 
county,  from  Dubuque  via  Delhi  to  Quasqueton,  in  Bu- 
chanan county,  which  he  carried  on  horseback."  But  if 
he  carried  the  mail  to  Quasqueton  from  the  commence- 
ment of  his  contract,  he  must  have  made  a  private  ar- 
rangement with  the  settlers  of  that  place,  since  the  post 
office  was  not  established  there  till  1845.  D.  S.  Davis 
was  principally  influential  in  securing  it,  and  William 
Richards  was  the  first  postmaster. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


SI 


It  is  probable  that  Davis  was  the  second  mail  con- 
tractor, and  that  Malcom  McBane  was  the  second  post- 
master, for,  early  in  1847,  when  A.  H.  Trask  came  into 
the  county  from  Wisconsin,  he  found  them  occupying 
those  positions;  and  he  himself  "sublet "  the  mail  con 
tract  of  Davis,  in  the  fall  of  that  year.  The  contract 
bound  him  to  carry  the  mail  from  Quasqueton  to  Du- 
buque and  back,  once  every  week,  on  horseback  or  by 
any  other  conveyance  he  might  choose.  The  "round 
rip"  occupied  four  days,  and  he  received,  as  compensa- 
tion, three  hundred  and  sixty-five  dollars  a  year.  He 
had  a  partner  by  the  name  of  Eli  D.  Phelps,  a  brick  and 
stone  inason  by  trade,  who  came  from  Wisconsin  about 
the  same  time  with  Trask.  They  took  turns  in  carrying 
the  mail  between  Dubuque  and  (Quasqueton ;  and  after  a 
short  time  took  a  contract  (this  also  from  Davis)  for  car- 
rying it  between  Quasqueton  and  Marion. 

There  were,  at  this  time,  but  four  post  offices  between 
Quasqueton  and  Dubuque,  viz.,  Coffin's  Grove,  Delhi, 
Rockville  and  a  farm  house  near  Epworth.  When  the 
travelling  permitted  (which  was  the  most  of  the  time,  al- 
though there  were  then  no  bridges  and  no  roads  kept  in 
order  by  the  public)  they  went  by  wagon  or  sleigh,  and 
carried  sometimes  a  large  amount  of  express  matter,  in 
addition  to  the  mail.  But  sometimes,  when  the  roads 
were  bad  and  the  streams  too  high  to  be  forded  by  a 
wagon,  they  were  compelled  to  go  on  horseback,  and  of 
course  carried  very  little  besides  the  mails.  In  the  win- 
ter the  snow  was  sometimes  very  deep — Mr.  Trask  hav- 
ing, on  one  occasion,  broken  a  track  the  entire  distance 
from  Quasqueton  to  Farley,  when  the  snow  was  nearly 
three  feet  deep  on  a  level. 

A    NARROW    ESCAPE. 

Some  time  in  March,  1848,  about  the  breaking  up  of 
a  hard  winter,  which  is  said  to  have  resembled  that  of 
1880-81,  Mr.  Trask  was  returning  from  Dubuque  in  a 
sleigh,  with  the  mail  and  the  customary  amount  of  ex- 
press packages.  Henry  Biddinger,  of  Quasqueton,  a 
harncssmaker  who  had  been  at  Dubuque  during  the  win- 
ter, working  at  his  trade,  was  returning  home  with  him. 
A  thunder  storm  came  up  just  as  they  reached  the  divid- 
ing ridge  between  Elk  creek  and  the  Buffalo.  It  had 
been  thawing  and  raining  a  little,  but  the  sleighing  was 
yet  quite  passable.  As  the  road  turned  to  go  toward  the 
creek,  there  came  a  vivid  flash  of  lightning,  followed 
instantly  by  a  terrific  clap  of  thunder.  The  bolt  must 
have  struck  in  the  immediate  vicinity,  as  both  of  the 
men  were  stunned  and  momentarily  prostrated.  Mr. 
Trask  fell  out  of  the  sleigh,  dropping  the  lines;  and  Mr. 
Biddinger  fell  over  backward,  but  remained  in  the  sleigh. 
The  horses  were  frightened,  and  ran  as  if  they  thought 
the  lightning  was  after  them.  Both  men,  however,  re- 
covered in  a  moment.  Mr.  Biddinger  first  gathered  up 
himself,  then  gathered  up  the  lines,  and  succeeded  in 
stopping  the  horses.  He  lost  no  time  in  turning  them 
about,  and  starting  back  to  find  the  missing  driver,  seri- 
ously apprehending  that  he  should  find  him  dead  in  the 
road.  He  had  proceeded  but  a  rod  or  two,  however, 
before  he  saw  him  running  toward   the  sleigli,  as  fast  as 


his  legs  could  carry  him.  Almost  doubting  his  senses, 
Mr.  Biddinger  called  out,  as  soon  as  the  other  came 
within  hearing  distance,  "Aren't  you  killed?"  Mr. 
Trask,  though  but  partially  recovered  from  his  fright, 
could  not  help  laughing  at  the  oddity  of  the  question, 
and  replied:  "You  must,  at  least,  admit  that  I'm  pretty 
lively  for  a  dead  man !  He  then  resumed  his  seat  and 
the  lines,  and  proceeded  toward  Quasqueton,  where  they 
both  arrived  without  further  mishap.  This  was  thirty- 
three  years  ago,  the  present  month ;  and  both  the  men 
are  still  residing  in  the  neighborhood  of  their  adventure, 
and  often  take  pleasure  in  relating  to  their  friends  the 
incidents  of  their  narrow  escape. 

After  carrying  the  mail  for  nearly  two  years,  Trask  and 
Phelps  sold  out  to  Thomas  W.  Close,  who  held  the  con- 
tract only  about  a  year,  "carrying  the  mail  and  doing 
the  county  shopping,"  when  the  business  was  resumed  by 
the  original  contractor,  Davis,  whose  partiality  for  Quas- 
queton led  him  to  discontinue  Independence  as  a  part  of 
the  regular  route;  and  for  some  time  the  residents  at  the 
latter  place  had  to  make  private  arrangements  to  get  their 
mails  carried  to  Quasqueton  and  back. 

The  post  office  was  established  at  Independence  in 
1848,  S.  P.  Stoughton  (the  champion  of  that  place,  as 
Davis  was  of  Quasqueton)  being  the  postmaster.  After 
holding,  for  a  year,  the  place  which  brought  more  fame 
than  money,  and  not  enough  of  either  to  boast  of,  he  re- 
signed, and  Dr.  Brewer  was  appointed  in  his  stead.  The 
enterprising  and  public-spirited  doctor  assumed  the 
duties  of  mail  carrier,  as  well  as  of  postmaster,  and  some- 
times, it  is  said,  made  the  trip  to  Quasqueton  on  foot, 
carrying  the  entire  mail  in  his  vest  pocket.  He  paid  the 
first  quarterage  to  the  Government  with  a  five-franc  piece 
—his  own  commissions  amounting  to  forty-seven  and  a 
half  cents.  He  held  the  office  for  about  six  years,  and 
during  no  one  of  them  did  his  income  from  commissions 
amount  to  five  dollars.  After  a  time  he  put  into  the 
office  a  few  rows  of  letter  boxes;  and  the  rent  of  these 
coming  into  his  pocket,  instead  of  the  more  capacious 
pocket  of  the  Government,  increased  his  income  a  little. 

The  meagre  income  of  the  office  is  probably  to  be  ac- 
counted for,  not  so  much  by  the  small  number  of  settlers, 
as  by  their  acknowledged  lack  of  money.  Their  friends 
at  the  east  showed  their  generous  appreciation  of  this 
state  of  things  by  prepaying  their  postage;  and  the  set- 
tlers showed  their  equally  feeling  appreciation  of  it  by 
leaving  theirs  unpaid.  Thus  the  letters,  whether  coming 
or  going,  brought  very  little  money  into  the  office. 

About  1850  the  contest  for  postal  supremacy,  which 
had  been  waged  for  some  time  and  with  some  bitterness 
between  Quasqueton  and  Independence,  was  decided  by 
making  the  latter  a  point  on  the  regular  route  west,  which 
was  then  extended  to  Cedar  Falls,  and  placing  the  for- 
mer on  a  side  route  southward. 

A  man  by  the  name  of  Gould  was  the  first  mail  con- 
tractor on  the  route  from  Dubuque  to  Cedar  Falls.  Both 
the  roads  and  vehicles  began  to  improve,  though  the  for- 
mer continued  to  be,  at  certain  seasons  of  the  year  al- 
most impassable.  Mr.  Trask,  who,  carried  off  by  the  gold 
fever,  went  to  California  in  1850,  found,  on  his  return  in 


52 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


1854,  regular  stage  coaches  running  east  and  west  through 
Independence,  and  southward  from  that  point  through 
Quasqueton.  The  two  railroads,  passing  through  the 
county  east  and  west  and  north  and  south,  have  since 
done  away  with  the  through  lines  of  stage  coaches;  and 
the  improvement  in  the  prairie  roads,  and  the  construc- 
tion of  substantial  bridges  over  all  the  streams  at  every 
crossing  point,  have  made  the  short  stage  routes  that  re- 
main comparatively  safe  and  expeditious. 

EARLY    ROADS. 

The  private  ownership  of  land  is  necessarily  subject  to 
the  convenience  of  the  public,  which  demands  that  some 
of  it  shall  be  given  up  for  common  highways.  And  one 
of  the  first  things  claiming  the  attention  of  the  authori- 
ties, after  a  county  is  fully  organized,  is  the  laying  out  of 
such  highways,  with  due  regard  of  course  to  private 
rights,  as  well  as  public  convenience.  The  State  or  Na- 
tion often  establishes  roads  through  unsettled  territory; 
and  these,  when  counties  come  to  be  organized,  are 
sometimes  retained  as  originally  laid  out,  but  more  fre- 
quently, perhaps,  are  changed  or  given  up  altogether. 
Two  such  roads  were  already  in  existence  in  Buchanan 
county  at  the  time  of  its  organization.  One  of  these 
was  established  by  the  authority  of  the  Territory  of  Wis- 
consin, and  extended  in  a  southwesterly  direction  from 
Fort  Atkinson,  its  southern  terminus  being  Marion,  in 
Linn  county.  Its  course  through  the  county  was  nearly 
south,  passing  near  the  place  where  the  village  of  Win- 
throp  now  stands,  and  crossing  the  Wapsie  at  Quasque- 
ton. It  was  called  the  "mission  road,"  because,  as  w-e 
are  informed,  it  passed  through  an  early  Indian  mission 
in  Wisconsin,  and  was  designed  in  part  for  its  accommo- 
dation. The  other  was  a  State  road  from  Marion  to  the 
north  line  of  the  State,  crossing  the  river  at  Quasqueton, 
but  running  some  three  or  four  miles  west  of  the  mis- 
sion toad. 

The  state  of  things  which  existed  before  the  lands 
were  enclosed  and  county  roads  established,  is  pictures- 
quely set  forth  in  Judge  Roszell's  historical  address. 
"The  settlers,"  he  says,  "followed  such  routes  as  suited 
their  convenience,  from  house  to  house  and  from  neigh- 
borhood to  neighborhood.  Indian  trails  crossed  the 
prairie  from  stream  to  stream,  leading  to  fording  places; 
and  well  worn  paths  led  up  and  down  the  river,  touching 
surely  every  bubbling  spring.  Such  trails,  which  recent 
settlers  suppose  to  be  merely  cattle  paths,  can  be  pointed 
out  in  many  places,  even  to  this  day,  by  the  pioneers. 
Even  after  the  county  seat  had  been  located,  and  the 
town  of  Independence  laid  out,  theoretically,  into  lots 
and  streets;  there  was  nothing  for  sometime,  as  we  learn 
from  the  same  address,  to  distinguish  streets  from  lots; 
even  Main  street  was  only  a  crooked  wagon  path  through 
the  bushes.  There  was  a  wagon  road  cut  through  the 
timber  to  the  Hickox  farm  (now  known  as  the  Smyser 
farm)  and  one,  more  crooked  still,  out  upon  the  prairie 
east,  crossing  the  first  little  creek  near  the  Brewer  place, 
and  the  next  at  the  old  Sufiicool  place.  From  there  it 
followed  the  edge  of  the  timber  to  Quasqueton,  about 
where  the  travelled  road  now  runs.  There  was  also  a 
track  north,  by  the  Obenchain    farm   and   thence  across 


the  prairie  toward  Thomas  Barr's,  and  up  Otter  creek, 
but  so  faint  as  to  be  scarcely  discernible.  There  was 
neither  road  nor  track  up  the  river,  except  an  Indian 
trail ;  and  not  even  that  across  the  prairie  to  the  west, 
nor  to  the  east  beyond  the  timber,  nor  out  toward  Bran- 
don or  Buffalo  Grove.  To  venture  two  miles  west  on 
the  prairie,  was  about  as  dangerous  as  to  venture  to  sea, 
out  of  sight  of  land,  without  a  compass.  The  mail  was 
carried  once  a  week  to  Cedar  Falls,  on  an  Indian  pony. 
But  there  were  no  marks  of  any  kind  to  guide  the  car- 
rier; and  if,  by  careful  observation,  he  kept  within  a  mile 
of  the  direct  course,  it  was  quite  a  feat  of  prairie  craft. 
The  mail  came  once  a  week  from  Dubuque  to  Indepen- 
dence, via  Quasqueton,  in  a  one-horse  wagon;  but  there 
was  not  a  bridge  in  the  county,  nor  across  any  stream 
between  Independence  and  Dubuque,  nor  any  regular 
ferry.  If  streams  were  too  deep  to  be  forded,  they  must 
be  crossed  in  canoes,  or  by  swiramir>g,  or  upon  rafts. 
Such  were  the  means  and  methods  of  intercommunica- 
tion between  the  different  parts  of  the  county,  as  late  as 
1849. 

Several  county  roads,  however,  had  been  regularly 
surveyed  and  established,  and  travel  in  their  several  di- 
rections was  becoming  chiefly  confined  to  them.  At 
their  very  first  meeting,  October  i,  1847,  the  ceunty 
commissioners  had  received  and  granted  three  petitions 
for  the  establishment  of  as  many  different  roads  within 
the  county.  The  first  was  for  a  road  from  Independence 
east  to  the  county  line,  in  the  direction  of  Cofiin's  Grove. 
Rufus  B.  Clark,  James  Collier,  and  John  Boon  were  ap- 
pointed viewers  of  the  saine,  to  meet  on  the  first  Mon- 
day in  November.  The  second  was  for  a  road  from  In- 
dependence to  intersect  the  State  road  from  Marion  to 
Fort  Atkinson — John  Obenchain,  Edward  Brewer,  and 
Elijah  Beardsley  being  appointed  viewers,  to  meet  on 
the  date  last  mentioned.  And  the  third  was  for  a  road 
from  Quasqueton  to  Independence,  on  the  west  side  of 
the  Wapsipinicon  river — the  viewers,  Rufus  B.  Clark, 
Levi  Billings,  and  John  Cordell,  being  also  directed  to 
meet  on  the  first  Monday  in  November. 

At  the  same  meeting  it  was  "ordered  to  employ  a  sur- 
veyor to  do  the  surveying  on  the  above  roads,  and  to  lay 
off"  a  town  at  the  county  seat."  And  at  their  next  meet- 
ing, November  3,  F.  J.  Rigand  was  appointed  county 
surveyor. 

The  next  petition  for  a  road  was  presented  and 
granted  at  a  meeting  of  the  commissioners,  April  10, 
1848,  the  route  being  from  Quasqueton  to  Otter  Creek 
settlement.  The  viewers  appointed  were  James  Collier, 
B.  D.  Springer,  and  John  Obenchain,  who  were  ordered 
to  meet  at  Quasqueton,  on  Monday,  May  i,  1848. 

From  that  time  down  to  the  present,  the  laying  out  of 
new  roads  has  occupied  much  of  the  time  of  the  county 
commissioners,  and,  after  them,  of  the  supervisors;  so 
that  now,  roads  have  been  established  on  a  large  majori- 
ty of  the  section  lines — besides  a  great  many  that  do  not 
follow  those  lines.  Some  of  these  are  kept  in  very  good 
condition  the  year  round.  Others,  in  the  rainy  seasons, 
and  at  the  breaking  up  of  winters,  are  still  well-nigh  im- 
passable. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOW.\. 


53 


The  happy  era  of  good  roads  has  not  yet  dawned  up- 
on the  county— an  era  which  abundant  gravelbeds  and 
outcropping  ledges  of  friable  limestone  arc  waiting  im- 
patiently to  usher  in.  Let  us  hope  that  it  will  not  much 
longer  be  delayed. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

EARLY     COMMERCE. 

The  beginnings  of  commerce  in  a  rural  district,  newly 
settled,  are  usually  marked  by  much  rudeness  and  sim- 
plicity. The  pioneer  merchant  has  not  the  capital  or 
the  credit  which  would  enable  him  to  import  a  large, 
diversified,  and  elegant  stock  of  goods ;  and  his  custom- 
ers are  too  few  and  poor  to  purchase  them,  if  he  had. 
Groceries,  embracing  only  the  commonest  necessaries  of 
life  (among  which  pioneers  too  often  reckon  a  supply  of 
whiskey)  take  the  lead;  and  dry  goods,  drugs,  and  hard- 
ware follow  as  settlements  increase — for  money  begins  to 
come  in  with  the  later  settlers.  There  cannot  be  exten- 
sive imports  without  exports  to  counterbalance  them; 
and  for  the  first  few  years,  pioneers  have  little  or  nothing 
to  export. 

The  beginnings  of  commercial  enterprise  in  Buchanan 
county  were  no  exception  to  the  general  rule.  At  first 
there  was  no  attempt  to  separate,  as  now,  the  different 
classes  of  commodities;  since  no  one  class  could  com- 
mand sufiicient  custom  to  support  a  separate  dealer.  It 
was,  therefore,  not  unusual  to  find  even  hardware  and 
drugs  associated  with  the  inseparable  "dry  goods  and 
groceries."  The  earliest  dealers  purchased  their  supplies 
in  Dubuque.  Later,  trips  were  made  to  Chicago  and 
New  York  for  the  purpose  of  making  purchases.  Some 
bought  their  goods  in  St.  Louis,  from  which  place  they 
came  to  Dubuque  by  the  river.  From  Dubuque  they 
were  hauled  to  this  county  in  wagons.  The  merchants 
themselves  often  kept  one  or  more  teams,  which  were 
constantly  employed  in  hauling  their  own  goods.  The 
independent  teamsters,  however,  constituted  quite  a 
large  class  of  laboring  men. 

The  round  trip  from  Quasqueton  or  Independence  to 
Dubuque  and  back  consumed  an  entire  week.  Most  of 
the  vehicles  were  covered  two-horse  wagons;  though  in 
bad  weather,  four  horses  were  often  attached  to  one  wagon. 
The  teamsters  always  went  in  companies,  not  only  for 
the  sake  of  mutual  assistance  in  case  of  necessity,  but 
because  there  were  so  many  of  them  that  they  could  not 
well  go  otherwise.  When  it  is  borne  in  mind  that  before 
the  railroad  was  built  the  population  of  Buchanan  county 
had  reached  seven  or  eight  thousand,  that  Delaware  and 
Dubuque  counties,  between  here  and  the  city  were  still 
more  populous,  that  several  other  counties  west  of  here 
were  rapidly  filling  up,  and  that  the  supplies  for  all  these 
people — largely  the  lumber  for  their  dwellings,  and  their 
household  goods  and  furniture,  as  well  as  their  groceries 


and  dry  goods,  were  hauled  over  the  same  wagon  route; 
when  all  this  is  borne  in  mind,  it  will  not  be  difficult  to 
fancy  the  number  of  men  and  teams  and  wagons  that 
must  have  been  employed  in  this  extensive  carrying 
trade.  And  no  one  will  regard  as  extravagant  the  com- 
mon statement  that  the  lines  of  canvass-covered  vehicles 
often  looked  like  the  supply  trains  of  an  army. 

For  a  long  time  most  of  the  wagons  went  to  Dubuque 
empty,  since  there  were  no  manufactures  to  ship  to  the 
east,  and  the  surplus  products  of  the  farms  were  either 
consumed  here  or  shipped  to  the  settlers  further  west. 
For  a  few  years,  however,  before  the  railroad  was  built, 
flour  from  the  mill  at  Independence  (and  perhaps  also 
from  the  one  in  Quasqueton)  and  corn,  wheat  and  pork 
from  the  farms  began  to  be  sent  to  Dubuque  in  wagons, 
but  never  in  large  quantities. 

The  usual  price  for  freight  was  one  dollar  per  hundred 
weight.  This,  of  itself,  made  the  cost  of  heavy  com- 
modities very  high.  The  freight  on  a  barrel  of  salt  was 
three  dollars;  and  the  price  of  the  article  (including 
freight)  six  or  seven  dollars.  The  best  salt,  as  at  present, 
(and  in  fact,  almost  the  entire  supply)  was  brought  from 
Syracuse,  New  York — one  of  the  principal  salt  centres 
of  the  world. 

Financial  matters  were  managed  quite  differently  then 
from  what  they  now  ars.  There  being  no  banks  to  fur- 
nish exchange,  large  sums  of  money  were  sent  east 
whenever  goods  were  to  be  paid  for.  Dealers,  paying 
for  their  supplies  in  Dubuque,  would  often  send  money 
by  teamsters.  And  when  they  went  to  New  York  or 
other  eastern  cities  to  make  purchases,  large  sums  were 
taken  with  them — not  to  pay  for  the  goods  then  pur- 
chased, but  to  settle  former  accounts.  For  goods  were 
purchased  upon  four  or  six  months'  credit,  instead  of 
thirty  days,  as  at  present. 

The  first  bank  (not  of  issue,  but  only  for  deposit  and 
exchange)  was  established  in  the  old  Brewer  block  on 
Main  street  by  Beemis,  Brewer  &  Roszell,  about  1856. 
From  that  time  remittances  began  to  be  made  by  mail; 
and  merchants  going  east,  began  to  take  with  them  drafts 
instead  of  cash,  or  else  leave  their  money  on  deposit, 
subject  to  check. 

THE    PERSONNEL    OF    BUCHANAN'S  EARLY  COMMERCE. 

If  men  need  not  be  ashamed  to  own,  according  to  the 
teachings  of  Darwin  and  company,  that  they  have  been 
developed  from  the  monkey,  the  present  dignified  race  of 
Buchanan  merchants  need  not  blush  to  be  informed  that 
they  have  been  developed,  so  to  speak,  from  "  Bill  Dick," 
sometimes  called  William  Richards  for  long,  who  opened 
the  first  store  ever  seen  in  the  county,  at  Quasqueton,  in 
1843.  His  stock  was  not  extensive,  nor  was  his  supply  of 
the  minor  necessaries  of  life  always  abundant;  but  his  barrel 
of  whiskey,  like  the  better  barrel  of  the  widow  of  Zare- 
phath,  "failed  not." 

We  need  not  regret  that  this  peculiar  variety  of  the 
genus  merchant  did  not  perpetuate  itself.  Unfortunately 
the  barrel  of  whiskey  still  lasts,  and  seeks  to  maintain  a 
respectable  alliance  with  drugs;  but  it  was,  years  ago,  cast 
ofT  as  an  unfit  associate  for  dry  goods,  groceries  or  hard- 
ware. 


54 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


D.  S.  Davis  and  S.  V.  Thoinpson  were  the  first  regular 
merchants  in  the  county,  commencing  their  successful 
career  at  Quasqueton  about  1845 — a  couple  of  years  be- 
fore the  first  beginnings  at  Independence. 

The  first  merchant  at  the  county-seat  was  Charles 
Cummings,  who  had  his  store  in  a  log  building  near  the 
lower  end  of  main,  just  east  of  Chatham  street.  Wil- 
liam Brazleton  came  next,  in  a  store  on  the  corner  where 
the  First  National  bank  now  is.  He  put  up  the  first 
building  on  the  corner  south  of  the  bank,  and  there  kept 
the  first  hotel  of  Independence,  which  was  afterwards 
changed  to  the  Montour  House. 

Among  those  who  may  properly  be  called  pioneer  mer- 
chants, the  only  ones  (except  R.  R.  Plane,  to  be  mentioned 
further  on)  who  are  still  engaged  in  mercantile  business 
are  the  two  brothers,  A.  H.  and  Orville  Fonda,  the  former 
of  whom  has  a  news  stand  and  variety  store  in  the  Hage- 
man  building  (Bulletin  block),  and  the  latter  a  dry  goods 
and  grocery  store  at  the  corner  of  Main  and  River  streets, 
west  of  the  bridge.  Orville  Fonda  came  from  Janesville, 
Wisconsin,  in  1853.  He  was  for  sometime  engaged  in 
the  preparation  of  the  buhr  stones  for  the  flouring  mill, 
then  in  process  of  erection.  A.  H.,  the  elder  brother, 
came  from  the  Stale  of  New  York  in  1854,  and  opened  a 
store  in  a  wooden  building,  on  the  same  corner  where  the 
stone  store  of  O.  Fonda  now  stands.  About  1856  the 
two  brothers  went  into  business  together,  at  the  same 
place.  F'or  some  six  years  they  were  associated  under 
the  firm  name  of  A.  H,  Fonda  &  Co. 

In  i860  the  old  wooden  building  was  moved  east  to 
the  bank  of  the  river,  where  Mr.  Clark's  building  now  is, 
and  the  present  stone  building  was  erected  in  its  place. 
After  this  Orville  was  out  of  the  business  for  some  years; 
but,  in  i860,  he  bought  out  his  brother,  and  has  been 
doing  business  there  by  himself  ever  since. 

Among  the  merchants  who  were  in  business  in  Inde- 
pendence when  the  Fonda  brothers  commenced,  was 
James  Forrester,  who,  in  the  spring  of  1852,  opened  a 
general  store  (groceries,  dry  goods,  hardware  and  drugs) 
in  the  place  where  the  "wigwam"  now  stands.  He  still 
lives  near  the  city  limits,  on  Main  street,  east,  where  he 
has  a  fine  farm  and  attractive  residence. 

E.  B.  and  P.  A.  Older  also  had  a  store  at  this  time,  on 
Main,  between  Chatliam  and  Walnut  streets.  They,  too, 
are  still  living  in  town,  but  have  retired  from  business. 

R.  R.  Plane  is  the  pioneer  hardware  merchant  of  the 
county,  coming  to  Independence  from  Belvidere,  Illi- 
nois, in  1854.  He  began  in  a  small  way  on  Main  street, 
where  Davis'  meat  market  now  is.  He  was  there  about 
ten  years,  then  two  years  in  the  Wilcox  block,  then  pur- 
chased a  lot  in  front  of  Chatham  street,  on  which  he 
built  a  fine  store.  He  was  burnt  out  in  1874,  and  re- 
built on  the  same  lot  the  store  he  now  occupies.  His 
business  amounted  to  about  eight  thousand  dollars  the 
first  year,  last  year  about  forty  thousand,  and  has  reached 
as  high  as  seventy-five  thousand  dollars  a  year. 

Mr.  D.  Smith,  still  living  on  the  west  side,  commenced 
the  hardware  trade  about  a  year  after  Mr.  Plane,  but  he 
has  been  out  of  the  business  for  several  years. 

The  early  commerce  of  the  county  embraces,  besides 


the  mercantile  interest,  thus  far  mainly  considered,  the 
milling  interest  and 'the  shipping  of  grain  and  live  stock. 
The  milling  interest  has  from  early  times  been  largely 
represented  by  a  single  name — that  of  Samuel  Sherwood. 
He  came  to  the  county  in  1847,  from  Janesville,  Wis- 
consin, with  Stoughton  and  his  co-pioneers.  He  had 
previously  been  engaged  in  the  milling  business,  a  mill- 
wright by  trade,  having  served  his  apprenticeship  under 
T.  B.  Hall,  of  Vermont.  He  came  to  Independence  to 
put  up  a  saw-mill  for  Mr.  Stoughton.  The  saw-mill  was 
built  nearly  upon  the  same  ground  where  the  present 
flouring-mill  stands.  Two  years  later  another  was  built, 
a  short  distance  lower  down.  These  mills  sawed  a  large 
amount  of  lumber,  all  of  which,  of  course,  was  used  in 
the  immediate  vicinity. 

The  first  flouring-mill,  the  "old  mill,"  as  it  is  now 
called,  was  built  at  Independence  in  1854.  The  name 
by  which  it  was  known  in  its  own  day  and  generation 
was  "The  New  Haven  mills" — New  Haven  being  the 
name  first  given  to  that  portion  of  the  town  west  of  the 
river.  Previous  to  this  the  people  of  Independence  had 
procured  their  flour  mainly  from  Quasqueton,  at  which 
place  a  custom  mill  had  been  in  operation  for  several 
years.  The  old  mill,  like  the  one  at  Quasqueton,  did  for 
the  most  part  a  custom  business,  though  it  did  at  differ- 
ent times  ship  considerable  flour  to  the  west,  and  occa- 
sionally a  little  to  Dubuque.  The  mill  built  in  1854  did 
a  fair  business  for  about  fifteen  years,  being  owned  dur- 
ing all  that  time  by  Sanford  Clark  and  Samuel  Sherwood, 
who  then  thought  it  advisable  to  pull  down  and  build 
larger.  The  present  fine  structure  of  stone  and  brick 
was  begun  in  the  summer  of  1868  and  completed  in  two 
years.  It  was  built  and  has  always  been  owned  by  a 
stock  company,  the  Hon.  P.  C.  Wilcox,  now  deceased, 
being  at  first  the  principal  stockholder.  A  few  years  ago 
the  mill  at  Quasqueton  (unfortunately  burned  last  fall) 
was  purchased  by  the  Independence  company,  and  the 
entire  stock  was  increased  to  one  hundred  and  twenty 
thousand  dollars.  Of  this,  Mr.  Sherwood  is  now  the 
largest  owner.  The  property  has  always  been  lucrative, 
realizing  in  one  of  its  best  years  a  net  profit  of  eleven 
per  cent,  to  the  stockholders.  During  the  existence  of 
the  old  mill  the  supply  of  wheat  was  obtained  entirely 
from  this  county.  But  since  the  failure  of  wheat  here, 
their  supplies  have  been  obtained  principally  from  Min- 
nesota, but  largely  also  from  Dakota,  from  which  terri- 
tory the  best  wheat  is  now  obtained.  Their  best  market 
is  Chicago,  the  next  St.  Louis,  and  after  that  New  Orleans. 

Thomas  Scarcliff  is  probably  the  oldest  representative 
of  the  grain  trade  in  the  county.  He  came  through 
this  part  of  the  country,  on  a  prospecting  tour,  in  1851. 
At  that  time  he  entered  two  hundred  and  forty  acres  in 
Washington  township;  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  adjoin- 
ing the  original  town  plat  of  Independence,  on  the  north, 
and  now  called  Scarclifls's  second  addition;  the  other 
eighty  acres  one  half  mile  east.  He  came  from  England 
in  1847,  spending  two  years  in  the  State  of  New  York, 
thence  two  years  in  Janesville,  Wisconsin,  from  which 
place  he  joi.ied  the  caravan  of  immigration  to  Buchanan 
county. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


5S 


Having  returned  to  Janesville,  after  locating  his  land 
he  came  again  in  the  spring  of  1852;  but  there  was  so 
much  sickness  (chiefly  fever  and  ague)  that  he  remained 
only  ten  days.  The  next  year  he  came  and  spent  the 
entire  summer,  but  he  did  not  locate  himself  here 
permanently  till  1854. 

In  1856  he  began  grain  buying  in  a  small  way — his 
first  operation  being  the  purchase  of  five  hundred  bushels 
of  oats  in  Linn  county,  which  he  sold  here  at  a  price 
ranging  from  ninety  cents  to  a  dollar  a  bushel.  The 
very  next  year  the  price  dropped  down  to  about  ten 
cents  a  bushel.  During  that  year  he  made  a  nice  little 
speculation  on  two  hundred  bushels  of  oats,  purchased 
here  at  twelve  cents  a  bushel;  shipped  by  wagon  to 
Earlville,  then  the  terminus  of  the  railroad;  thence  taken 
to  Dubuque  by  rail,  and  thence  by  river  to  St.  Louis, 
where  they  were  sold  at  seventy-five  cents  a  bushel 
Two  years  later  (1859)  when  the  rails  were  extended  to 
this  place,  he  had  two  thousand  bushels  of  wheat,  and 
as  many  of  oats,  ready  for  shipment  by  the  first  freight 
train  east. 

The  wheat  crop  began  to  fail  about  seven  years  ago — 
and  for  the  past  five,  very  little  has  been  sowed.  Yet, 
from  the  increased  production  of  other  kinds  of  grain 
(chiefly  corn,  oats  and  flax  seed)  the  grain  trade  is  now 
about  as  good  as  ever;  while  the  profits  of  agriculture,  as 
a  whole,  from  the  more  diversified  pursuits  upon  which 
farmers  have  entered  (especially  in  the  raising  of  cattle, 
horses  and  hogs,  and  the  manufacture  of  butter)  have 
become  greater  than  ever  before.  Mr.  Scarcliff  now 
ships  about  two  thousand  car-loads  of  corn  per  year; 
whereas,  during  the  wheat  years,  corn  was  hardly  taken 
into  the  account.  He  estimates  the  amount  of  corn  now- 
znnually  shipped  from  this  place,  at  a  hundred  thousand 
bushels,  that  of  oats  two  hundred.  Flax  seed  began  to 
be  raised,  on  a  large  scale,  about  three  years  ago.  The 
quantity  shipped  from  here  in  1879  is  estimated  at 
forty  thousand  bushels — in  1880,  at  one  hundred  thou- 
sand. 

Mr.  Scarcliff  owns  two  warehouses,  just  east  of  the  Illi- 
nois Central  Railroad  station— both  of  them  taken  down 
and  brought  h€re  from  the  east,  on  the  completion  of  the 
railroad  to  this  point — one  from  Dyersville,  and  the  other 
from  Earlville.  He  thinks  that,  on  the  whole,  these 
warehouses,  though  involving  much  greater  amount  of 
hand  labor,  have  been  more  profitable,  during  the  transi- 
tion through  which  the  grain  trade  has  passed,  than  an 
elevator  '-'with  all  the  modern  improvements;"  since  they, 
easily  adapting  themselves  to  the  fluctuations  of  the  trade, 
have  been  kept  constantly  open  and  doing  business; 
while  the  elevators,  owing  to  the  heavy  expense  involved 
in  running  them,  have  had  to  be  shut  up  a  good  deal  of 
the  time.  Encouraged,  however,  by  the  revival  of 
business,  he  has  recently  purchased  the  elevator  just  west 
of  the  depot. 

William  P.  Brown,  entered  into  the  grain  trade  here 
about  the  same  time  with  Mr.  Scarcliff;  and,  like  him, 
has  been  a  very  successful  dealer.  He  owns  a  fine  ele- 
vator next  east  of  Mr.  Scarcliff's  warehouses. 

The   pioneer  dealer  in  live   stock,   in   this  county  is 


E.  Cobb,  who  came  to  Independence  in  1853,  from  Illinois 
The  first  business  he  engaged  in,  after  coming  here,  was 
hotel-keeping  in  the  house  which  he  built  and  still  occu- 
pies, on  Main  street,  west  side,  opposite  the  present  public 
school  building.  He  continued  in  that  business  about 
six  years.  Before  quitting  it,  however,  (that  is  to  say,  in 
the  year  1857,)  he  embarked  in  the  business  of  buying, 
feeding  and  selling  cattle  and  hogs.  His  farm,  which  is 
now  mostly  in  grass  for  pasturage  and  meadow,  consists 
of  nearly  three  hundred  acres,  adjoining  the  town  on 
the  west.  His  cattle  barn  is  a  comfortable  and  commo- 
dious building,  forty-two  feet  wide  by  two  hundred  in 
length.  At  first  he  dealt  about  equally  in  hogs  and  cat- 
tle, but  since  about  1870  he  has  dealt  in  cattle  mostly. 
He  shipped  the  first  car-load  of  cattle  that  was  taken 
from  here  over  the  Illinois  Central  road,  in  1859;  and 
also  over  the  Burlington  road,  in  1873.  He  transported 
no  live  hogs  before  the  railroad  was  built,  but  many 
large  droves  of  cattle  were  driven  east  previous  to  that 
time,  sometimes  being  taken  across  the  river  on  the  ice, 
and  sometimes  by  ferry  boat. 

He  has  an  effective  and  ingenious  method  of  enrich- 
ing his  meadows  and  cultivating  the  grass,  by  a  process 
called  "brushing,"  by  which  their  productiveness  is  con- 
tinued year  after  year  without  re-seeding.  One  of  his 
largest  meadows  has  been  constantly  in  grass  for  twenty- 
six  years. 

J.  D.  Myers,  now  living  in  Nebraska,  was  connected 
with  Mr.  Cobb  in  business  for  six  or  seven  years,  from 
about  the  year  r86o. 

William  A.  Jones  is  also  a  pioneer  in  the  live  stock  trade 
in  this  county,  commencing  in  that  business  about  two 
years  later  than  Mr.  Cobb — that  is  to  say,  in  the  year  1859 
— on  the  completion  of  the  Dubuque  &  Sioux  City  rail- 
road. Like  Mr.  Cobb,  he  had  been  in  the  hotel  business; 
not,  however,  in  this  county,  but  Fayette.  He  came  to 
Independence  from  the  State  of  New  York  in  1855;  was 
engaged  for  a  few  years  in  general  merchandise,  including 
lumber;  then  opened  a  hotel  in  Fayette,  which  he  con- 
ducted for  about  two  years  more.  Then  he  returned  to 
Independence  and  engaged  in  the  live  stock  business, 
which  he  has  followed  ever  since.  He  was  at  first  in 
partnership  with  the  late  P.  C.  Wilcox,  who,  we  are  told, 
"furnished  the  capital  and  shared  the  profits."  These, 
however,  for  the  first  transaction,  were  "a  total  loss  to 
the  firm  of  about  fifteen  hundred  dollars."  But,  on  the 
whole,  the  partnership  proved  successful;  continuing 
from  1859  to  1865,  since  which  time  Mr.  Jones  has 
carried  on  the  business  alone. 

His  first  shipment  was  of  hogs,  late  in  the  fall  of 
1859,  about  a  thousand  in  number,  filling  thirteen  cars. 
The  weather  turned  suddenly  cold  about  the  time  they 
reached  Dubuque,  and,  in  forty-eight  hours,  the  river 
was  frozen  over  with  ice  sufficiently  thick  to  be  safely 
crossed  with  teams.  Over  this  natural  bridge  the  whole 
herd  of  swine  were  driven,  and,  as  it  was  very  smooth 
and  slippery,  it  had  to  be  sprinkled  with  sand  to  enable 
the  "porkers"  to  keep  their  perpendicular.  At  the  close 
of  his  partnership -with  Mr.  Wilco.x,  Mr.  Jones  had  real- 
ized sufficient  money  to  pay  off,  dollar  for  dollar,  some 


56 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


heavy  debts  incurred  by  previous  losses,  and  to  begin 
business  on  his  own  account  "with  just  one  hundred 
and  fifty  dollars  in  money." 

He  has  dealt  chiefly  in  hogs,  but  sometimes  quite 
largely  also  in  cattle.  He  commenced  shipping  the  lat- 
ter in  i860,  the  number  that  year  being  only  two  hun- 
dred. The  largest  number  since,  in  any  one  year,  was 
about  five  thousand.  The  largest  number  of  hogs 
shipped  in  one  year  was  thirty  thousand,  in  1877.  For 
the  first  twelve  years  his  average  business  was  about  sev- 
enty-five thousand  dollars  annually;  since  then,  about 
two  hundred  thousand  a  year. 

A  more  full  biographical  sketch  of  Mr.  Jones  (as  of 
some  others  mentioned  in  this  chapter)  will  be  given 
elsewhere,  those  facts  only  being  given  here  which  serve 
to  illustrate  the  history  of  the  early  commerce  of  the 
county. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

HUNTING,  TRAPPING  AND  FISHING. 

Buchanan  county  constitutes  a  part  of  the  great  game 
region  lying  between  the  Mississippi  and  the  Missouri 
rivers,  whose  plentiful  supply  of  game,  and  I'ur  animals, 
and  fish,  won  for  it,  in  early  times,  the  sobriquet  of  "The 
Paradise  of  Hunters."  Portions  of  this  region  may  still 
claim  the  old  title  as  their  chief  glory;  but  Buchanan, 
perhaps  not  without  some  regret,  has  given  it  up — for  a 
better. 

THE  GAME  QUADRUPEDS, 

(that  is,  the  quadrupeds  hunted  for  their  flesh  as  well  as 
for  their  skins)  that  were  found  here  at  the  first  advent 
of  white  men,  were  the  elk,  buffalo,  bear,  dear,  rabbit, 
and  squirrel.  Of  these  all  have  disappeared,  except  the 
two  last  named,  which,  on  account  of  their  small  size  and 
their  habits  of  self-concealment,  will  doubtless  resist  suc- 
cessfully all  exterminating  causes.  The  buffaloes  had 
already  become  somewhat  "few  and  far  between"  when 
the  county  was  first  settled,  and  the  same  is  true  of  elks. 
They  were,  however,  quite  plenty  no  further  away  than 
Blackhawk  county  and  throughout  the  northwestern  por- 
tion of  the  State.  It  is  reckoned  only  about  fifteen 
years  since  the  buftalo  disappeared  entirely  from  Iowa, 
and  the  elk  followed  but  a  little  later. 

Asa  Blood,  jr.,  shot  a  fine  elk  on  what  are  now  the 
cemetery  grounds  in  Independence,  on  the  second  of 
October,  1848.  Mr.  Blood  was  the  only  male  adult  left 
in  the  settlement,  all  the  others  having  gone  off  on  an 
elk  hunt,  which  he  was  prevented  from  joining  by  an 
attack  of  fever  and  ague.  It  would  almost  seem  as  if 
the  animal  referred  to,  out  of  poor  compassion  for  the 
young  hunter's  privation,  had  come  of  its  own  accord  to 
give  him  a  chance  for  a  little  sport,  in  spite  of  "Old 
Shaky's"  interdict.  Be  this  as  it  may,  when  he  heard 
that  the  animal  had  been  seen  in  the  neighborhood  he 
shook  off  the  shakes,  seized  his  gun  and  went  out  in 


pursuit.  He  had  not  been  gone  many  minutes  before  he 
came  across  his  game  in  the  locality  just  mentioned,  and 
succeeded  in  bringing  it  down.  It  was  a  doe,  and 
weighed,  when  dressed,  six  hundred  pounds.  By  the 
help  of  the  boys  who  discovered  it  he  managed  to  get  it 
up  to  the  village  and  distribute  it  among  the  few  families 
which  then  constituted  the  population.  The  flesh  of  the 
elk  is  said  to  be  a  very  savory  meat,  resembling  the  best 
two-year  old  beef 

It  was  during  the  same  fall  that  Asa  Blood,  sr.,  pur- 
chased of  the  Quasqueton  hunter,  Rufus  B.  Clark,  a  herd 
consisting  of  seven  buffalos  and  seven  elks,  for  about  five 
hundred  dollars.  Clark  had  captured  them  when  calves 
two  or  three  years  before,  some  twenty  or  thirty  miles 
west  from  here.  His  mode  of  operating  was  to  go  out 
in  the  early  part  of  the  season,  when  the  calves  were 
young,  and  on  finding  a  herd,  whether  buffalos  or  elks, 
to  follow  them  till  the  calves  got  tired  and  lagged  behind, 
and  then  capture  them  with  a  lasso.  He  would  take  cows 
with  him  on  which  the  calves  were  suckled  till  they  were 
old  enough  to  feed  upon  grass.  After  a  few  days  they 
would  follow  the  cows  wherever  they  went,  and  so  he 
would  bring  his  captives  home,  where  they  soon  became 
as  tame  as  their  foster  mother.  Mr.  Blood  drove  his 
herd  to  Milwaukee  and  there  put  them  upon  exhibition. 
To  drive  them  across  the  country  it  was  necessary  to 
lead  in  advance  a  couple  of  the  cows  with  which  they 
were  familiar.  While  in  Milwaukee  they  were  fed  upon 
malt  from  a  still-house.  This,  although  tolerably  nutricious 
food,  contained  more  or  less  alcohol  which  intoxicated 
them  if  they  were  isermitted  to  eat  too  much  of  it.  One 
of  the  Buffalo  cows  leaped  upon  a  platform  on  which 
were  standing  several  open  barrels  full  of  this  food,  and 
ate  so  much  that  she  became  furious,  broke  through  the 
fence  into  the  pen  in  which  the  elks  were  confined,  and 
actually  killed  three  of  them  before  she  could  be  got 
away.  From  Milwaukee  they  were  taken  to  Racine  and 
there  exhibited  four  weeks.  The  avails  of  these  exhibi- 
tions fully  defrayed  all  expenses,  and  the  animals  were 
subsequently  sold  for  one  thousand  one  hundred  dollars 
to  a  Mr.  Officer  who  took  them  east.  Arriving  in  Chi- 
cago at  the  time  of  some  great  political  gathering,  he 
slaughtered  one  of  the  buffalo  cows,  which  was  very  fat, 
and  gave  a  public  dinner  at  which  buffalo  meat  fried, 
stewed  and  roasted  was  one  of  the  principal  attractions. 
It  is  said  that  the  sale  of  tickets  to  this  entertainment 
amounted  to  more  than  enough  to  replace  the  eleven 
hundred  dollars  paid  for  the  herd. 

Deer  were  at  first  so  numerous  and  so  bold  that  they 
would  occasionally  come  into  the  settlement.  Asa 
Blood,  jr.,  killed  one  on  the  spot  where  the  Independ- 
ence flouring-raill  now  stands.  The  animal  had  just 
swam  across  the  liver  and  landed  near  a  saw-mill  which 
was  then  standing  close  by  the  site  of  the  present  mill. 
He  used  to  kill  from  ten  to  twenty-five  every  year,  with- 
out going  out  of  the  county.  After  a  while,  however, 
they  began  to  grow  scarce  and  hunters  had  to  go  further 
north  and  west  to  find  them. 

It  is  about  ten  years  since  deer  disappeared  entirely 
from  the  county.     Asa  Blood,  jr.,  and  his  brother,  Amos 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


57 


R.,  killed  the  last  that  were  seen  in  this  region  in  De- 
cember, 187 1.  There  were  three  of  them — two  does 
and  a  fawn,  first  seen  in  Ezra  Wilson's  fields,  about  two 
miles  southeast  from  Independence.  The  brothers 
heard  that  they  were  there  and  went  out  after  them 
with  rifles,  but  taking  no  dogs  with  them.  Coming  in 
sight  of  them  the  two  hunters,  choosing  each  an  animal, 
fired,  bringing  down  the  two  old  ones;  but  the  fawn  es- 
caped for  that  day.  They  returned  the  next  day  and 
followed  the  track  of  the  fawn — finally  overtaking  and 
killing  it  on  the  premises  of  Ephraim  Miller,  about  two 
miles  from  the  place  where  the  others  were  taken.  These 
animals,  it  is  believed,  were  the  remnants  of  the  native 
deer  of  the  county,  and  the  last  that  have  been  killed 
within  its  limits — unless  one  or  two  stragglers  may  have 
been  taken  since,  just  across  the  northern  line. 

Bears  were  never  numerous  in  this  county.  A  forest- 
covered  land  is  the  favorite  habitat  of  bruin;  and,  when 
found  in  a  prairie  region  at  all,  he  confines  himself  to 
the  larger  bodies  of  timber.  The  flesh  of  the  bear  has 
always  been  considered  a  great  luxury  by  old  hunters. 
Dr.  Brewer  says  that  he  knew  personally  of  the  killing 
of  but  one  bear  after  he  came  into  the  county;  and  that 
was  killed  in  1843  or  1844  by  his  fellow-pioneer,  Rufus 
B.  Clark,  in  the  woods  of  the  Wapsie,  in  Newton  town- 
ship, just  below  Quasqueton.  Of  course  his  old  friend 
sent  him  a  nice  portion  of  the  steak.  His  father  hap- 
pened to  be  with  him  at  this  time,  on  a  visit  from  the 
east.  As  the  father  Iiad  never  tasted  bear's  meat,  the 
son  contrived  to  have  it  brought  upon  the  table  without 
his  being  aware  of  what  kind  of  meat  it  was,  that  he 
might  see  if  he  would  notice  any  pecuharity  in  its  flavor. 
The  meat  was,  therefore,  brought  upon  the  table  and 
served  without  comment.  The  old  gentleman  partook 
of  it  heartily  and  with  evident  relish ;  and,  when  he  had 
finished  the  first  piece,  inquired:  "Is  this  the  kind  of 
pork  you  raise  here?  It  is  the  finest  I  ever  tasted." 
And  when  they  told  him  it  was  bear's  meat,  he  replied, 
smacking  his  lips:     "Very  well;  give  us  another  slicei" 

THE   GAME    BIRDS 

found  here  by  the  first  white  settlers,  were  the  wild  tur- 
key, prairie  chicken,  partridge  or  pheasant,  quail,  wood- 
cock, snipe,  wild  goose,  brant,  swan,  white  crane,  pelican, 
sandhill  crane,  and  ducks  of  several  species.  Of  these, 
the  last  seven  are  water  fowl,  and  birds  of  passage.  They 
fly  north  in  the  spring  and  south  in  the  fall,  usually  be- 
yond gunshot  range;  at  which  seasons  their  cries  (espec- 
ially those  of  the  goose  and  swan)  have  a  peculiar,  weird 
effect,  more  particularly  when  heard  in  the  night. 

The  pelicans  probably  never  had  their  nesting  grounds 
here,  and  are  now  never  known  to  light.  Still  they  pass 
over,  more  or  less,  every  season,  and  sometimes  fly  so 
low  as  to  be  reached  by  bird  shot.  An  acquaintance  of 
ours  in  Marshall  county,  being  out  hunting  with  his  bird 
gun,  in  early  spring  a  few  years  ago,  fired  at  what  he  took 
to  be  the  leader  of  a  flock  of  geese.  To  his  great  sur- 
prise he  brought  him  down,  and  to  his  still  greater  sur- 
prise, he  found  on  reaching  the  place  where  he  fell,  that 
instead  of  a  goose,  he  had  actually  killed  a  magnificent 


white  pelican,  measuring  full  eight  feet  from  tip  to  tip  of 
wings.  Probably  none  of  the  other  water  fowl  mentioned 
now  breed  here,  except  some  of  the  duck  species;  but 
they  all  occasionally  light  in  our  waters  for  rest  and  food. 

The  wild  turkey  is  getting  scarce,  and  will  probably 
disappear  in  the  course  of  a  few  years.  The  history  of 
this  magnificent  bird  is  very  remarkable.  It  is  well 
known  to  be  a  native  of  this  country.  But  so  well 
adapted  is  it  to  domestication,  and  such  are  the  excellent 
qualities  of  its  flesh  for  food,  that  it  has  been  introduced 
into  nearly  all  the  civilized  countries  of  the  world;  the 
only  game  bird  of  America  that  has  become  cosmopoli- 
tan. Its  color  has  become  variable  by  domestication 
(the  wild  bird  being  black  or  very  dark)  but  its  size  has 
not  increased,  nor  the  quality  of  its  flesh  improved. 

The  mallard  duck  is  the  same  as  our  principal  tame 
species,  and  can  hardly  be  distinguished  from  it;  but 
the  wild  goose,  though  easily  domesticated,  is  an  entirely 
different  species  from  our  common  tame  goose.  And 
when  the  two  species  cross,  as  they  sometimes  do,  the 
product,  like  the  mule,  is  incapable  of  reproduction. 

The  quail,  partridge,  prairie  chicken,  snipe,  and  wood- 
cock, are  said  to  be  more  plentiful  now  than  when  the 
county  was  first  settled;  but  the  prairie  chicken  is  now 
rapidly  disappearing,  both  from  a  lack  of  safe  hatching 
grounds,  and  from  the  fearful  slaughter  to  which  it  has 
been  subjected. 

THE    FUR    ANIM.iLS 

of  this  county,  when  the  white  settlers  first  came,  were 
the  otter,  beaver,  mink,  raccoon,  muskrat,  wolf,  fox  (rare 
then  but  more  frequent  since)  badger,  occasionally  a 
fisher,  lynx  or  wild  cat,  and  (rarely)  a  |ianther. 

Of  these  the  only  ones  that  remain,  are  the  muskrat, 
mink  and  wolf — with  an  occasional  otter,  wild  cat,  rac- 
con  and  badger. 

The  otter  is  a  short  legged,  long  bodied  animal — the 
legs  being  about  five  inches,  and  the  body  about  thirty 
or  forty  in  length,  from  tip  to  tip  of  nose  and  tail.  It 
lives  on  fish  almost  exclusively — which  it  must  take  alive 
— pursuing  its  game  by  swimming  under  water;  and  out- 
swimming  (it  is  said)  any  fish  that  ever  swam  in  the 
Wapsie. 

The  otter  is  taken  in  a  steel  trap,  that  has  to  be  made 
for  his  especial  accommodation.  The  jaws  of  the  trap 
mu.=t  be  low  (about  two  and  a  half  inches)  on  account  of 
the  animal's  short  legs.  The  trap  must  be  heavy,  and 
furnished  with  a  stout  spring,  as  the  otter  is  as  strong  as 
a  bull-dog.  Its  fur  is  of  the  finest  and  most  valuable — 
eight  dollars  being  the  average  price  for  otter  skin. 

An  "otter  slide"  is  a  place  where  an  otter  habitually 
brings  its  fish  out  of  the  water  to  eat  them,  and  then 
slides  down  into  the  water  for  more.  It  is  generally  on 
a  bank  three  feet  high.  Here  the  traps  are  set,  buried 
in  sand,  dried  leaves  and  grass.  To  bring  the  animal 
more  certainly  to  the  place  where  the  trap  is  concealed, 
it  is  frequently  scented  with  the  perfume  of  the  skunk, 
diluted  with  alcohol — an  odor  which  seems  to  have  an  ir- 
resistible attraction  for  the  otter.  The  trap  is  fastened 
by  a  long  and  strong  chain  to  a  small  sapling,  from  six  to 
ten  feet  high,  cut  down  and  thrown  into  the  water.     Ash 


58 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  lOAVA. 


is  preferred  for  this  purpose,  since  it  is  easily  split  at  the 
but  and  then  wedged,  after  the  ring  of  the  chain  is 
slipped  over  it. 

When  taken  in  the  trap,  the  otter  plunges  at  once  into 
the  stream,  dragging  the  trap  after  him.  By  the  weight 
of  the  trap  and  his  entanglement  in  the  chain,  the 
animal  is  very  soon  drowned.  The  sapling  seldom  gets 
out  of  reach  from  the  bank;  and,  by  means  of  it,  the 
trap  and  its  occupant  are  drawn  safe  to  land. 

The  beaver  is  a  much  larger  animal  than  the  otter, 
and  •  frequently  weighs  eighty  or  ninety  pounds.  Its 
shape  is  almost  precisely  that  of  the  muskrat.  Its  tail 
is  from  ten  inches  to  a  foot  in  length,  an  inch  in  thick- 
ness, and  five  or  six  inches  wide— the  appendage  being 
flattened  horizontally.  They  live  on  the  bark  of  the 
willow,  ash  and  aspen  trees.  They  cut  down  these  trees 
when  from  four  to  six  inches  in  diameter,  trim  off  the 
tender  branches  and  drag  them  away  to  be  stored  up  for 
food  in  the  pond,  about  which  their  homes  are  con- 
structed, much  in  the  manner  of  muskrats.  The  Bu- 
chanan beavers  made  their  ponds  by  damming  the 
small  streams  emptying  into  the  VVapsie.  Their  dams 
were  constructed  mainly  from  the  branches  of  the 
trees  which  they  had  cut  down  for  food.  These  they 
placed  across  the  stream  in  a  very  scientific  manner,  mix- 
ing in  moss,  leaves,  mud,  and  even  stones — some  of  the 
latter  weighing  as  much  as  twenty-five  pounds. 

The  force  of  the  adage,  "Working  like  beavers,"  may 
be  appreciated  by  considering  a  fact  vouched  for  by  Mr. 
Blood  from  personal  knowledge.  But  a  short  distance 
below  Independence,  near  the  mouth  of  a  small  stream 
emptying  into  the  river,  stood  a  grove  of  young  ash  trees 
averaging  about  six  inches  in  diameter,  and  thickly  cov- 
ering about  an  acre  of  ground.  All  these  trees  were  cut 
down  in  about  six  weeks  time,  from  the  middle  of  August 
to  the  end  of  September;  and  the  most  of  the  limbs 
were  cut  off"  and  dragged  into  the  beaver  pond  near  by. 
Mr.  Blood's  method  of  catching  beavers  was  as  follows: 
He  would  cut  holes  in  the  dam  to  let  out  the  water;  and 
about  these  holes  he  would  plant  his  traps,  prepared  in 
the  same  way  as  for  otters.  The  beavers  would  come  in 
force  to  mend  the  dam,  and  some  of  them  would  be  sure 
to  get  caught. 

The  legs  of  the  beaver  are  even  shorter  than  those  of 
the  otter.  The  trap,  therefore,  has  to  be  made  after  the 
same  general  fashion  as  that  of  the  otter  trap,  though  it 
must  be  about  twice  as  heavy,  on  account  of  the  greater 
weight  and  strength  of  the  animal  to  be  caught  in  it. 

Although  the  beaver  is  caught  principally  for  its  fur, 
which  is  much  sought  after  and  of  great  value,  yet  its 
hind  quarters  (and  especially  the  tail)  are  regarded  by 
epicures  as  a  great  luxury. 

The  mink,  whose  fur  is  highly  prized,  especially  for 
muffs  and  boas,  burrows  in  the  ground  on  the  banks  of 
streams.  Each  individual  has  its  own  peculiar  home,  to 
which  it  adheres  with  great  tenacity.  It  lives  on  fish, 
frogs  and  small  birds;  and  sometimes,  like  the  weasel  (to 
which  it  is  nearly  related)  it  is  bold  enough  to  invade  hen 
roosts. 

In  catching  the  mink  a  small  trap,  with  only  one  spring 


is  ordinarily  used.  A  place  is  cut  in  the  mouth  of  its 
hole  (or  burrow)  and  the  trap  is  placed  in  it,  covered  with 
leaves  and  grass.  The  mink  is  easily  caught,  as  it  has 
no  cunning  to  avoid  the  trap.  Small  as  the  animal  is, 
compared  with  the  beaver  or  otter,  its  skin  is  very  valua- 
ble, having  been  sold  as  high  as  six  dollars. 

The  fisher  is  an  animal  somewhat  resembling  the  mink, 
of  similar  habits,  and  taken  in  the  same  way.  It  is  much 
more  rare,  and  its  fur  is  quite  as  fine. 

The  muskrat  sometimes  burrows  in  the  banks  of 
streams,  having  the  entrance  to  its  burrow  beneath  the 
surface  of  the  water,  and  coming  up  into  the  bank  above 
high  water  mark;  and  sometimes  it  builds  conical  houses, 
composed  of  grass  and  weeds,  in  shallow  ponds,  the  en- 
trance, as  in  the  case  of  a  burrow,  being  below  the  sur- 
face, and  the  house  being  built  high  enough  to  afford  the 
animal  a  dry  nest  above  the  water.  It  lives  on  roots,  and 
the  trap  in  which  it  is  taken  is  set  near  its  burrow  or 
house,  and  baited  with  parsnip,  of  which  it  is  very  fond. 
The  animal  is  very  prolific,  and,  like  its  troublesome 
namesake,  hard  to  exterminate.  Its  fur  is  common  and 
cheap,  but  profitable  to  the  trapper  on  account  of  its 
abundance.  Mr.  Blood  has  taken  as  many  as  three  or 
four  hundred  muskrats  in  this  county  in  a  single  season; 
while  if  he  secured  here,  in  the  same  time,  ten  otters,  as 
many  beavers,  and  twenty  or  thirty  minks,  he  thought  he 
was  doing  pretty  well. 

THE   PREDATORY  ANIMALS 

which  the  county  is  at  present  seeking  to  exterminate  by 
offering  a  bounty  for  their  destruction,  are  the  wolf,  the 
wild-cat  and  the  lynx.  The  State  fixes  the  bounty  at  one 
dollar,  but  permits  the  supervisors  of  any  county  to  in- 
crease it  to  five  dollars.  The  Buchanan  county  supervis- 
ors are  at  present  paying  three  dollars  for  each  scalp 
("with  the  ears  attached")  of  any  one  of  the  above  named 
species,  provided  sufficient  proof  is  furnished  that  the 
animal  was  killed  in  the  county,  and  within  a  specified 
time  before  presenting  the  scalp.  The  skins  of  these  an- 
imals are  very  valuable,  especially  those  of  the  lynx, 
whose  fur  is  highly  esteemed  for  muffs,  etc.  Wolf  skins 
are  much  sought  after  for  sleigh  robes  and  winter  over- 
coats. 

It  is  doubted  by  some  whether  the  lynx  and  the  wild- 
cat, as  found  here  are  really  different  species.  Many 
maintain  that  they  are  only  different  varieties  of  the  same 
species.  However  this  may  be,  it  is  certain  that  the 
names  are  frequently  confounded. 

At  first  there  were  found  here  three  species  of  wolves; 
the  yellow,  prairie  wolf  (much  the  smallest),  the  gray, 
timber  wolf,  and  the  black  (sometimes  called  the  blue) 
wolf  The  last  two  species  were  never  numerous,  and 
have  almost  entirely  disappeared.  They  were  large  and 
powerful  animals,  and  quite  disposed  to  be  friendly  with 
the  settlers'  dogs— sometimes  coming  among  the  houses  to 
play  with  them.  The  prairie  wolves  are  much  less 
numerous  than  at  the  first;  but,  in  spite  of  the  bounty, 
they  have  decreased  but  little,  if  any,  during  the  past  ten 
years.  In  June,  1873,  the  supervisors  paid  the  bounty 
on  thirty-five  wolves;  in  January,  1879,  on  twenty-three; 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


59 


and,  in  June,  1880,  on  forty-eight.  During  the  whole  of 
the  last  mentioned  year,  they  paid  the  bounty  on  sixty- 
seven  wolves,  two  wild  cats  and  one  lynx.  In  1862 
bounty  was  paid  on  eight  lynxes;  and,  in  1863,  on  eight 
wild-cats.  These  animals  are  sometimes  killed  with 
poison;  sometimes  they  are  caught  in  traps,  and  some- 
times (which  is  by  far  the  most  huntsman-like)  they  are 
shot  with  rifles. 

No  bounty  was  ever  offered  here  for  the  killing  of  bears, 
foxes,  or  panthers.  The  first  of  these  disappeared  before 
the  county  was  organized.  The  second  never  became 
sufficiently  numerous  to  make  their  extermination  a 
matter  of  importance;  and  it  is  doubtful  if  an  individual 
of  the  third-named  species  was  ever  seen  in  the  county, 
after  the  advent  of  the  first  white  settler.  Mrs.  Heman 
Morse,  who,  as  Mrs.  Frederick  Kessler,  was  one  of  the 
earliest  pioneers  of  the  county,  states  that,  soon  after  the 
settlement  was  begun  at  Quasqueton,  some  of  the  men 
who  had  lived  among  the  mountains  of  Pennsylvania, 
and  had  there  often  heard  the  scream  of  the  panther 
(said  to  be  unmistakable  by  any  one  that  has  ever  heard 
it)  declared  that  they  had  heard  one  at  night,  in  the 
timber  near  the  Wapsie.  This  is  the  nearest  we  can 
come  to  a  panther  story — but  the  animal  was  never  seen. 

The  supervisors  also  attempted,  for  a  number  of  years, 
to  exterminate  those  destructive  little  burrowers,  the 
"pocket  gophers,"  by  offering  a  bounty  of  ten  cents  each 
for  their  scalps.  It  afforded  a  good  deal  of  fun,  as  well 
as  profitable  employment,  to  the  boys,  who  sometimes 
brought  in  as  many  as  a  hundred  thousand  scalps  in  a  single 
year.  But  a  thousand  dollars  a  year  was  quite  a  tax — 
especially  as  there  seemed  to  be  no  prospect  of  its  dimin- 
ishing. So  the  supervisors,  concluding  that  the  gophers, 
like  Sampson,  were  more  destructive  in  their  deaths  than 
in  their  lives,  withdrew  the  bounty.  We  have  never  heard 
that  gopher  skins  were  ever  turned  to  any  economic 
account. 

FISHING    IN    THE    WAPSIE, 

was  most  abundant  at  the  time  the  settlers  first  came,  and 
continued  good  until  dams  were  built,  interrupting  the 
free  passage  of  the  fish. 

The  principal  kinds  of  fish  at  first  found  here,  together 
with  their  usual  weight,  were  as  follows :  Black-bass,  from 
two  to  eight  pounds;  pike,  from  two  to  eighteen  pounds; 
pickerel,  from  one  to  twenty-five;  mullet  (or  red  horse), 
from  one  to  ten  pounds;  suckers,  two  pounds;  sunfish, 
half  a  pound;  rock-bass,  from  one-half  to  a  pound;  bull- 
pout,  from  a  half  to  a  pound  and  a  half;  catfish,  ten 
pounds;  striped-bass,  from  one  to  two  pounds;  muskal- 
longe,  from  five  to  forty  pounds.  These  are  all  found 
here  now  (in  reduced  numbers)  except  the  catfish  and 
muskallonge.  One  of  the  former  was  taken  three  or 
four  years  ago;  but  it  is  ten  or  twelve  years  since  the  lat- 
ter disappeared. 

The  usual  method  of  taking  all  these  kinds  of  fish,  is 
with  a  hook.  The  spear,  however,  is  sometimes  used; 
and  formally  many  were  taken  in  nets.  But  as  this 
threatened  extermination  to  the  fish,  it  is  now  forbidden 
by  law.  For  taking  the  bass,  pike,  and  pickerel,  the 
hook  is  usually   baited  with   a   minnow — or  an  artificial 


minnow,  or  fly,  or  "spoon,"  may  be  used.  These  all 
dart  upon  their  prey,  and  seize  it  when  in  motion.  The 
sucker  and  mullet  take  their  food  from  the  bottom  of 
the  stream.  The  hook  therefore,  is  usually  baited  with 
a  worm  and  dropped  down  before  them. 

Some  have  regarded  the  catfish  as  a  large  bullpout, 
and  the  muskallonge  as  a  large  pike.  If  this  were  really 
so  (and  we  are  not  scientific  enough  to  say  whether  the 
theory  is  correct  or  not),  the  fact  would  account  for  the 
disappearance  of  those  large  fish — the  only  ones,  in  fact, 
that  have  disappeared.  From  the  constant  capture  of 
the  fish,  it  may  be  that  those  two  species,  the  pike  and 
the  bull-pout,  do  not  get  time  enough  to  develop  into 
muskallonge  and  catfish. 

Rufus  B.  Clarke,  whose  name  appears  so  often  in  this 
narrative,  who  was  one  of  the  pioneers  of  the  county  at 
Quasqueton,  and  the  first  settler  in  Independence,  was, 
so  far  as  we  can  learn,  the  only  man  in  the  county  that 
ever  devoted  himself  so  exclusively  to  the  business  of 
fishing,  hunting  and  trapping.  He  made  a  good  deal  of 
money  at  these  callings,  but  beyond  supporting,  in  toler- 
able comfort,  his  family  consisting  of  himself,  his  wife, 
and  two  children,  he  had  little  to  show  for  it  all.  He 
was  a  born  pioneer,  and  felt  like  a  fish  out  of  water  as 
soon  as  the  institutions  of  civilized  life  began  to  cluster 
about  his  home.  It  would  seem  that  he  came  naturally 
by  his  love  of  frontier  life;  for  as  Judge  Roszell  informs 
us,  he  "was  the  first  white  child  born  in  what  is  now 
the  city  of  Cleveland,  Ohio."  The  same  writer  graphi- 
cally draws  the  following  outline  of  his  wanderings: 
From  Ohio  "he  wandered  to  the  mines  of  Wisconsin; 
then  here ;  then  northwest  toward  the  headwaters  of  the 
Cedar;  thence  further  northwest  into  the  wilds  of  Min- 
nesota; thence  across  the  continent  to  the  west  of  the 
Sierra  Nevadas,  and  at  last  lies  sleeping  in  death  on 
Whitby's  Island  in  far  Puget  Sound."  While  here  his 
reputation  as  a  pioneer  sportsman  had  become  known 
far  and  near — as  may  be  seen  from  the  following  ac- 
count of 

A  HUNTING,  TRAPPING  AND  FISHING  EXCURSION. 

As  Stated  in  the  sketch  of  his  life,  which  is  given 
elsewhere,  Asa  Blood,  jr.,  first  came  to  Iowa  in  the  fall 
of  1844,  just  after  reaching  his  majority.  He  came  from 
Wisconsin,  accompanied  by  a  party  of  five  other  young 
men,  of  similar  tastes  and  about  the  same  age,  named 
as  follows;  A.  Brown,  Charles  Abbott,  Leander  Keyes 
(afterward  sheriff  of  Buchanan  county),  \Villiam  Ham- 
mond, and  Titus  Burgess,  who  subsequently  became  a 
settler  at  Quasqueton.  They  had  heard  of  the  fame  of 
Rufus  B.  Clark,  the  great  pioneer  hunter  of  that  place, 
and  came  there  to  secure  his  services  as  guide  and  cap- 
tain of  the  party.  He  consented  to  accompany  them  ; 
and  they  set  out,  the  latter  part  of  October,  the  captain 
on  horseback  and  the  rest  of  the  party  in  a  two-horse 
wagon,  carrj'ing  their  necessary  utensils. 

They  proceeded  as  far  as  Clear  lake,  in  Cerro  Gordo 
county,  hunting,  trapping  and  fishing  along  the  streams 
and  lakes,  and  capturing,  in  about  four  weeks,  nineteen 
beavers,  si.xteen  otters,  thirty  or  forty  raccoons,  and 
plenty  of  other  kinds  of  game  for  the  sustenance  of  ihe 


6o 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


parly.  On  their  return,  they  struck  the  Cedar  river  in 
Bremer  county,  near  the  place  where  the  town  of  Wav- 
erly  now  stands.  Here  the  party  divided.  Clark 
returned  home  with  his  horse;  Blood  and  Keyes  followed 
with  the  wagon,  and  the  rest  of  the  party  decided  to 
come  down  the  river  in  canoes,  which  they  had  managed 
to  secure,  and  which  they  intended  to  abandon  at  the 
point  of  the  river  nearest  to  Quasqueton.  But  soon 
after  this  separation,  the  weather  grew  suddenly  cold. 
The  ice  became  so  thick  in  the  river  that  our  four  roj- 
agetirs  were  compelled  to  abandon  their  boats  and  take 
to  the  Kind.  Game  di-wppeared,  and,  in  addition  to  tlie 
intense  cold,  they  suffi.red  all  the  pangs  of  hunger.  For 
two  entire  days  their  only  food  consisted  of  a  few  fresh- 
water clams,  which  they  succeeded  in  digging  from  the 
edge  of  the  stream.  Luckily,  no  snow  fell;  and  with 
vigorous  exercise  by  day  and  files  and  blankets  at  night, 
they  managed  to  keep  themselves  from  serious  freezing, 
though  their  noses,  lingers  and  ears  were  badly  frost- 
bitten. At  length,  after  five  days'  heroic  endurance, 
they  reached  Sturgis'  rapids  (now  Cedar  Falls)  in  a  hall"- 
famished  condition.  As  good  fortune  (or,  rather.  Provi- 
dence) would  have  it,  Mr.  Sturgis  had  just  slaughtered 
a  fine  beef,  and  had  left  the  quarters  hanging  from  the 
limbs  of  an  oak  tree  near  his  house.  The  feelings  of 
the  boys,  on  suddenly  coming  in  sight  of  this  plentiful 
supply  of  meat,  can  better  be  imagined  than  described. 
With  a  yell  which  made  the  frightened  Sturgis  think 
that  the  Indians  were  coming,  they  rushed  forward  and 
surrounded  the  prize  with  the  most  grotesque  antics  and 
cries  of  grateful  exultation.  As  soon  as  the  proprietor, 
having  assured  himself  from  a  window  that  they  were 
not  really  savages,  presented  himself  at  the  door,  one  of 
them  called  out,  with  a  tone  of  mingled  supplication 
and  command:  ''Cook  us  some  of  this,  as  soon  as  the 
Almighty  will  let  you!"  This  the  hospitable  man,  see- 
ing and  comprehending  their  starving  condition,  was  not 
slow  to  do ;  and  the  thankful  boys  were  soon  regaling 
themselves  right  sumptuous!)'. 

The  next  day,  anxious  to  put  an  end  to  the  painful 
suspense  of  their  friends,  they  set  out  for  Quasqueton, 
and  were  met  at  Pilot  Grove,  a  little  west  of  the  Black- 
hawk  county  line,  by  two  men  with  a  team  sent  out  by 
Clark  for  their  rescue.  The  coldest  night  was  that  of  the 
twenty-fourth  of  November,  and  the  one  previous  to  the 
arrival  of  Blood  and  Keyes  at  Quasqueton.  They  made 
a  fire  and  wrapped  themselves  in  their  blankets  under  the 
wagon.  By  these  means  they  managed  to  keep  them- 
selves from  freezing,  but  got  very  little  sleep.  It  was  a 
joyful  meeting,  we  may  well  believe,  when  the  friends  all 
got  together  again,  safe  and  sound,  at  Quasqueton.  In 
a  few  days  they  started  on  their  return  to  Wisconsin,  and 
all  reached  their  homes  without  further  mishap  or  ad- 
venture. 

Thus  ended  an  exciting  and  meinorable  excursion.  It 
was  undertaken  mainly  from  the  love  of  adventure,  but 
proved  to  be  quite  remunerative  in  a  financial  point  of 
view,  for  the  furs  taken  during  the  trip  were  disposed  of 
at  Fort  Atkinson  for  about  three  hundred  and  fifty  dol- 
lars. 


IN  AFTER  YEARS, 

Asa  Blood,  jr.,  and  his  brother,  Amos  R.,  together  with 
T.  J.  Marinus  and  Alexander  Hathaway,  all  of  Buchanan 
county,  constituted  a  sort  of 

OLD  hunters'  guild, 

the  members  of  which,  for  more  than  twenty  years,  never 
failed  on  each  recurring  autumn  to  make  a  long  trip  to 
gether,  north  or  west,  for  the  purpose  of  hunting  and 
fishing.  Their  last  excursion  of  this  sort  was  made  in 
1877,  a  little  while  before  Mr.  Blood  removed  to  Colo- 
rado to  reside.  They  went  north,  and  spent  several 
weeks  roaming  over  the  prairies,  through  the  forests,  and 
about  the  lakes  and  streams  of  Minnesota.  While  out 
they  killed  thirty-two  deer,  and  took  three  thousand  three 
hundred  pounds  of  fish.  All  this  was  sent  by  express 
from  St.  Paul  to  Independence.  It  was  stored  in  what 
is  now  Asa  Clark's  grocery,  and  was  disposed  of  at 
wholesale  and  retail,  realizing  for  the  hunters  about  four 
hundred  dollais. 

We  will  finish  up  our  general  chapter  on   Buchanan 
game,  with  a  brief  section  on 

THE  RETURN  OF  THE  BEARS. 

As  an  evidence  that  bar-barism  is  not  easily  uprooted, 
and  that  savagery  often  lingers  in  the  lap  of  progress  and 
enlightenment,  may  be  mentioned  the  fact  that  in  the 
autuinn  of  1859  several  visits  from  members  of  the  bruin 
family  were  reported  in  different  portions  of  northern  Iowa. 
Two  were  arrested  and  stopped  short  in  their  porcine 
pursuit  in  Delaware  county;  one  in  Fayette;  a  fourth 
was  killed  near  Dyersville,  Dubuque  county,  by  a  Mr. 
Sinith;  and  the  fifth,  weighing  over  two  hundred  pounds, 
met  the  fate  which,  sooner  or  later,  is  sure  to  overtake 
all  who  set  at  defiance  the  principles  which  underlie  the 
institutions  of  civilized  society,  in  Jones  county,  near 
Anamosa.  The  historian  regrets  to  be  compelled  to 
acknowledge  the  truth  of  the  assertion,  if  it  should  be 
made,  that  no  positive  testimony  exists  that  either  of 
these  animals  ever  trod  the  soil  of  Buchanan  county; 
but,  as  no  one  will  venture  to  claim  that  there  is,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  least  evidence  to  the  contrary,  and  as 
this  county  cannot  well  afford  to  lose  the  distinction  en- 
joyed by  her  sister  neighbors,  of  having  been  favored  in 
this  farewell  visit  from  members  of  this  classic  race,  so 
long  renowned  in  song  and  story,  there  seems  to  be  the 
utmost  propriety  in  assuming  that  at  least  the  last  named 
did  pass  through  Buchanan  on  his  way  to  Jones.  The 
reasons  on  which  this  probability  is  based  may  be  briefly 
stated  thus:  Bears  are  only  one  species  of  northern 
barbarians.  An  incursion  of  Goths,  Vandals,  or  bears, 
from  any  other  point  of  the  compass  would  be  an  anomaly 
in  history,  or  in  any  other  department  of  literature.  The 
bear  is  also  remarkable  for  longevity,  for  a  tenacity  of 
memory,  and  for  a  preference  for  night  operations  and 
the  additional  protection  afforded  by  a  proximity  to  rocky 
forests,  not  often  ventuiing  far  from  their  sombre  re- 
cesses. In  the  vicinity  of  Anainosa,  Jones  county,  which 
lies  to  the  southeast  of  Buchanan,  and  shares  with  it  the 
Wapsipinicon  river,  just  such  a  region  exists,  and  that, 
too,  in  a  continuation  of  a   belt   of  woodland   bordering 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


6i 


the  river,  which  takes  its  rise  far  to  the  north.  This  ro- 
mantic and  broken  country  was,  no  doubt,  a  favorite  re- 
sort if  not  the  home  of  the  ancestry  and  immediate  fam- 
ily of  the  individual  in  question.  Here,  probably, 
clambering  about  these  rocky  defiles,  his  days  of  uncouth 
gamboling  had  been  spent;  and  when,  in  1838  or  1840, 
the  presence  of  the  hunters  and  trappers,  and  following 
them  the' pioneer  settlers,  had  made  his  hitherto  safe  fast- 
nesses no  longer  safe,  instinct  led  the  bear  tribe  to  re- 
treat, not  in  the  direction  of  the  flowing  water,  which 
would  have  carried  them  into  the  very  camp  of  their 
enemies;  but  to  return,  ascending  the  streams  to  the 
sources  from  which  the  water  flowed,  was  their  wisdom 
and  their  safety. 

Many  moons  had  waxed  and  waned,  and  bears  had 
disappeared  from  the  valleys  and  hills  of  Northern  Iowa, 
but  in  the  autumn  of  1859  they  reappeared  as  far  south 
as  the  fourth  tier  of  counties;  and  why?  We  cannot 
answer  for  all;  but,  to  the  subject  of  this  brief  notice,  it 
is  evident  that  this  excursion  southward  was  not  for  pur- 
poses of  marauding,  or  even  foraging,  else  the  suffolks  of 
the  farmers  of  Fairbank  would  have  proved  too  enticing, 
and  his  progress  south  would  have  ended  where  it  began, 
so  far  as  Buchanan  is  concerned,  in  the  northwest  corner 
of  the  county.  No;  that  hypothesis  is  not  to  be  enter- 
tained for  a  moment.  This  aged  bruin  was  drawn  irre- 
sistably,  as  the  Indian  often  is,  to  revisit  the  graves  of  his 
ancestors.  Entering  the  county  by  following  the  Wapsi- 
pinicon,  at  its  northwest  boundary,  and  studiously  avoid- 
ing the  abodes  of  men,  and  eschewing  his  fondness  foi' 
roasting  pigs  and  "tame"  honey,  keeping  within  the 
friendly  shelter  of  the  woodlands,  and  travelling  at  night, 
he  at  last  entered  once  more  the  enchanted  wilds  of  rock 
and  river,  which  had  visited  him  in  dreams  and  compelled 
him  to  undertake  his  last  journey.  How  else  should  he 
have  been  found  in  that  spot?  He  did  not  come  from 
the  south.  To  have  reached  the  locality  from  either  the 
east  or  west,  he  must  have  crossed  a  long  stretch  of  open, 
thickly  settled  country.  No;  he  was  a  Wapsipinicon 
bear,  and  returned  to  end  his  life  where  it  began. 

We  are  encouraged  to  hope  that  none  will  feel  called 
upon  to  assail  what  they  may  choose  to  call  the  weak 
points  in  this  chain  of  evidence  we  adduce,  as,  after 
patient  research  of  early  records,  we  have  not  been  able 
to  discover  any  other  ground  for  the  claim,  that  Buchanan 
county  was  not  overlooked  in  this  last  incursion  of  the 
northern  barbarians. 

Note. — "  Since  the  above  was  in  type."  as  ilie  printers  say,  we  have 
learned  that  one  of  those  northern  marauders  was  intercepted  and 
killed  in  Jefferson  township.  The  bear  facts  are  stated  in  the  history 
of  that  township  ;  but  Mr.  James  E.  Jewel,  who,  though  but  a  mere 
boy  at  the  time,  joined  in  the  chase  and  was  "  in  at  the  death"  of  the 
monster,  has  given  us  some  additional  particulars. 

This  bear  was  killed  in  October,  1859,  about  two  miles  east  of  Bran- 
don, on  the  open  prairie.  About  forty  men  and  boys,  all  without  guns, 
joined  in  the  pursuit.  He  was  so  fat  and  heavy  that  a  man  could 
easily  outrun  him.  But  neither  men  nor  dogs  ventured  near  enough  to 
attack  him.  One  dog,  with  an  unusual  reputation  for  ferocity  w.as  set 
upon  him;  but,  when  at  the  distance  of  about  ten  feet,  the  huge  planti- 
grade rose  in  fierce  majesty,  standing  si.t  feet  in  height  without  stock- 
ings, and  showing  his  deadly  teeth  and  claws.  The  canine,  seeing  that 
death  was  brewing,  and  that  bruin  was  death,  gave  one  velp  of  mingled 
fright  and  despair,  turned  and  fled  precipitately  with  his  tail  between 
his  legs. 


However,  the  excited  crowd  managed  to  keep  his  beaiship  in  check 
for  about  three  hours,  till  Joe  Allen,  hurrying  off  to  ].  Wilson's,  bor- 
rowed his  rifle,  and  with  it  succeeded  in  despatching  the  dangerous  in- 
truder, though  not  until  three  balls  had  been  fired  into  his  huge  carcass. 
He  weighed  over  three  hundred  pounds. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

ERECTION  AND  ORGANIZATION  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY: 

At  ITS  winter  session  of  1837-8,  held  at  Burlington, 
the  legislature  of  Wisconsin  Territory  (which  then  em- 
braced the  territory  now  constituting  the  State  of  Iowa) 
passed  "an  act  to  establish  the  boundary  lines  of  the 
counties  of  Dubuque,  Clayton,  Jackson,  Benton,  Linn, 
Jones,  Clinton,  Johnson,  Scott,  Delaware,  Buchanan," 
etc.  The  boundaries  of  Dubuque  and  Delaw.are  having 
been  described  in  the  first  three  or  four  sections  of  this 
act,  it  proceeds  as  follows  : 

Section  5.  That  all  the  country  lying  west  of  the  county  of  Dela- 
ware and  between  the  line  dividing  townships  eighty-si.x  and  eighty- 
seven,  and  the  line  dividmg  townships  ninety  and  ninety-one,  north, 
extended  to  the  western  boundary  of  the  territory,  shall  be,  and  the 
same  is  hereby  constituted  a  separate  county,  to  be  called  Buchanan. 

Section  6.  That  the  counties  of  Delaware  and  Buchanan  shall, 
for  temporary  purposes,  be  considered  in  all  respects  a  part  of  the 
county  of  Dubuque. 

This  act,  which  was  approved  December  21,  1837, 
merely  planted  the  seed  of  the  new  county.  It  gave  it 
"a  local  habitation  and  a  name,"  but  left  its  develop- 
ment into  a  living  organization  to  the  operation  of  time 
and  its  own  internal,  germinal  forces.  The  subsequent 
development  of  the  county  may  seem  to  have  been  slow 
to  one  who  fails  to  realize  the  amount  of  embryotic  growth 
which  it  had  to  make.  If  it  takes  sixteen  months  for  an 
acorn  to  be  developed  from  the  blossom,  and  twice 
that  number  of  years  for  a  blossoming  oak  to  be  de- 
veloped from  the  acorn,  it  ought  not  to  be  regarded  as 
wonderful  that  it  took  Buchanan  county  ten  years  to 
emerge  fully  from  its  embryotic  condition.  Especially 
ought  this  fact  excite  no  wonder,  when  it  is  remembered 
that  all  the  early  development  of  Buchanan  county  had 
to  be  made  without  any  of  that  remarkable  stimulus 
which  railroads  have  since  given  to  the  growth  of  new- 
counties. 

The  act  above  cited  fixed  the  eastern  boundary  of  the 
county  as  it  now  is,  and  designated  the  parallels  along 
which  the  northern  and  the  southern  boundary  lines  still 
extend  westward;  but  it  extended  those  lines  to  the 
western  limits  of  the  territory.  That  is  to  say,  it  consti- 
tuted as  the  western  boundary  of  the  county,  those 
portions  of  the  Big  Sioux  and  the  Missouri  rivers  included 
within  the  two  parallels  mentioned.  The  county  there- 
fore embraced,  theoretically,  at  that  time,  a  strip  of  land 
about  two  hundred  and  forty  miles  long  and  twenty-four 
miles  wide. 

The  act  locating  Blackhawk  county,  was  passed  by  the 
Iowa  Territory  legislature,  about  five  years  after  this,  viz.: 
on  the  seventeenth  of  February,  1843 — the  boundaries 


63 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


beginning  at  the  northwest  corner  of  Buchanan  county. 
Between  these  two  dates  there  must,  of  course,  have 
been  an  act  designating  the  present  western  limits  of  the 
last  named  county.  When  such  an  act  was  passed  we 
have  not  been  able  to  ascertain. 

As  to  the  origin  of  the  county's  name  we  have  also 
made  somewhat  diligent  inquiry,  without  being  able  to 
obtain  any  satisfactory  information.  The  prevailing 
opinion  is,  however,  that  the  name  was  given  through 
the  influence  of  an  ardent  admirer  of  the  Pennsylvania 
statesman,  James  Buchanan,  who  afterwards  became  dis- 
tinguished as  the  last  Democratic  President  of  the  United 
States. 

The  act  of  December,  1837,  attached  Buchanan  and 
Delaware  to  Dubuque,  and  that  of  February,  1843,  at- 
tached Blackhawk  and  Buchanan  to  Delaware,  for  elec- 
tion, revenue  and  judicial  purposes;  and  this  latter  ar- 
rangement continued  till  1847,  when  this  county  elected 
its  own  officers,  and  assumed  an  independent  jurisdiction. 

The  first  election  was  held  in  August,  1S47,  when 
John  Scott,  Frederick  Kessler,  and  B.  D.  Springer  were 
elected  county  commissioners,  and  Dr.  Edward  Brewer, 
clerk — an  office  which  the  latter  continued  to  hold  for 
twenty-three  years.  We  have  been  informed  by  Dr.  Brewer 
(though  we  have  found  no  record  of  the  fact)  that  S.  V. 
Thompson  was  appointed  by  State  authority,  as  organ- 
izing sheriff",  and  that  the  election  was  called  and  man- 
aged by  him.  Doubtless  some  of  the  preliminaries  were 
arranged  by  the  authorities  of  Delaware  county,  under 
whose  jurisdiction  Buchanan  was  at  the  time,  and  by 
which  the  latter  had  been  divided  into  two  election  pre- 
cincts, one  called  Quasqueton  and  the  other  Centre 
precinct. 

The  earliest  record  of  the  proceedings  of  the  commis- 
sioners' court  of  the  county,  shows  that  certain  other 
officers,  besides  those  above  named,  were  elected,  or  ap- 
pointed, at  or  about  the  time  of  the  first  county  election. 
We  transcribe  the  following  entries: 

September  4.  1847,  John  Scott  (who  was  also  one  of  the  county  com- 
missioners) filed  his  bond  and  took  the  oath  of  office  as  justice  of  the 
peace  in  and  for  the  centre  precinct  of  the  county. 

September  8th,  Thomas  S.  Hubbard  filed  his  bond  in  this  office  as 
a  justice  of  the  peace  in  and  for  Quasqueton  precinct,  having  taken 
the  oath  of  office  before  Esquire  Holmes  of  the  same  precinct. 

September  23d,  Henry  H.  Baker  fully  qualified  as  constable,  and 
Thomas  E.  McKinney  as  a  justice  of  the  peace,  in  and  for  the  centre 
precinct  of  the  county. 

September  28th  A.  B.  Hathaway  took  the  oath  of  office  for  coroner 
of  the  county. 

On  the  fourth  of  October  the  commissioners  held 
their  first  meeting — their  first  official  act  being  to  divide 
the  county  into  "three  commission  districts" — that  is  (as 
we  suppose)  districts  from  each  one  of  which  a  county 
commissioner  was  thereafter  to  be  elected. 

The  first  of  these  districts  comprised  the  north  half  of 
the  county;  or  the  eight  congressional  townships  lying 
north  of  the  correction  line.  The  second  embraced  the 
four  southeastern  townships,  with  the  exception  of  the 
two  tiers  of  sections  lying  on  the  west  side  of  townships 
eighty-seven  and  eighty-eight  of  range  eight;  and  the 
third  comprised  all  the  remaining  portion  of  the  county. 


TOWNSHIP    ORGANIZATION. 

January  3,  1848,  the  commissioners  divided  the  county 
into  three  civil  townships,  whose  boundaries  were  made 
identical  with  those  of  the  three  commissioner  districts 
already  established.  These  townships,  like  the  districts, 
were  first  called  simply  from  their  numbers;  and  an  elec- 
tion for  township  officers  was  ordered  to  take  place  in 
each  of  them,  on  the  first  Monday  in  the  following 
April.  In  township  number  one  the  election  was  to  be 
held  "at  the  store  in  Independence;"  Isaac  Hathaway, 
John  Scott,  and  John  Obenchain  to  be  judges  of  elec- 
tion. In  township  number  two  the  election  was  to  be  held 
"at  the  school-house  in  Quasqueton;"  Benjamin  Cong- 
don,  Levi  Billings  and  Malcolm  McBane  to  be  judges. 
In  township  number  three  the  election  was  to  be  held 
"at  the  house  of  Barney  D.  Springer;"  and  J.  Monroe 
Scott,  Gamaliel  Walker  and  B.  D.  Springer  were  named 
as  judges  of  election. 

In  July,  1849,  t'i6  boundaries  of  these  townships  were 
slightly  changed,  and  number  one  was  called  Washing- 
ton, number  two  Liberty,  and  number  three  Spring. 

From  this  date  until  i860,  the  erection  of  new  town- 
ships and  the  frequent  changes  in  their  names  and 
boundaries,  seem  to  have  employed  much  of  the  valu- 
able time  of  the  county  authorities.  We  can  give  only 
enough  of  these  to  trace  the  formation  of  the  sixteen 
townships  as  they  now  exist. 

The  fourth  township — Jefferson — was  erected  May  22, 
1852;  Buffalo  (at  first  called  Buffalo  Grove),  August  6, 
1852;  Perry  was  set  off  from  Washington  February  7, 
1853;  Superior  (afterward  called  Hazleton),  July  4, 
1853;  Newton,  the  first  made  conterminous  with  a  con- 
gressional township  (the  same  as  township  eighty-seven, 
range  seven,  which  limits  it  still  retains),  was  so  erected 
May  I,  1854. 

September  19,  1854,  the  eight  townships  then  exist- 
ing, viz.:  Jefferson,  Liberty,  Newton,  Buffalo,  Spring, 
Washington,  Superior,  and  Perry,  were  set  forth  anew, 
as  to  their  boundaries;  all  of  them  being  more  or  less 
changed,  except  Newton.  At  this  time  Spring  township 
was  very  irregular  in  its  form,  comprising  the  south  half 
of  the  present  territory  of  Fremont,  sections  twenty-two, 
twenty-three,  twenty-four,  twenty-five,  twenty-six,  twenty- 
seven,  thirty-four,  thirty- five,  thirty-six,  and  one-half  of 
sections  thirty-two  and  thirty-three,  of  the  present  terri- 
tory of  Byron,  the  west  half  of  the  present  township  of 
Liberty,  all  of  the  present  territory  of  Sumner,  and  about 
three  sections  of  the  southeast  corner  of  Washington. 
At  the  same  time  Superior  township  consisted  of  the  west 
half  of  the  present  territory  of  Buffalo,  and  all  of  pres- 
ent Hazleton  except  the  western  tier  of  sections. 

Alton  (the  same  as  the  present  township  of  Fairbank) 
was  erected  March  5,  1855.  Prairie  (afterwards  Fre- 
mont) was  erected  March  14,  1856;  and  Byron,  March 
20th,  of  the  same  year.  The  remaining  townships  were 
erected  as  follows:  Sumner,  March  7,  1857;  Madison, 
March  11,  1857;  Homer,  July  29,  1858;  Middlefield, 
September  21,  1858;  Cono,  same  date;  Westburg,  Au- 
gust 6,  i860.  The  name  of  Prairie  township  was 
'   changed  to  Fremont,  September  5,   1859;  that  of  Alton 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


63 


was  changed  to  Fairbank  June  2,  1862;  and  that  of  Su- 
perior to  Hazelton,  some  time  during  the  same  year. 
The  last  two  changes  were  made  by  the  board  of  Super- 
visors— all  the  rest  by  the  county  court. 

We  will  now  give,  for  convenience  of  reference,  the 
names  of  the  existing  townships,  in  the  order  of  the 
dates  at  which  they  assumed  their  present  form:  New- 
ton, May  I,  1854;  Fairbank  (Alton),  March  5,  1855; 
Hazelton  (Superior),  same  date.  Madison,  March  11, 
1857;  Buffalo,  same  date;  Homer,  June  29,  1858;  Mid- 
dlefield,  September  21,  1858;  Cono,  same  date;  Liberty, 
September  5,  1859;  Fremont,  same  date;  Byron,  same 
date;  Westburgh,  August  6,  i860;  Jefferson,  same  date; 
Perry,  same  date;  Washington,  September  13,  i860; 
Sumner,  same  date. 

CHANGES  IN  COUNTY  GOVERNMENT. 

The  commissioners'  court  was  abolished  in  i860, 
and  the  board  of  supervisors  was  established  in  its 
place.  About  the  same  time  the  office  of  county  judge 
was  given  up  and  that  of  county  auditor  was  adopted. 
The  duties  heretofore  performed  by  the  county  judge 
now  fall  in  a  great  measure  to  the  board  of  supervisors. 
This  body  consisted  at  first  of  sixteen  members,  one 
from  each  township.  At  present,  however,  the  number 
is  reduced  to  seven — all  being  elected  by  a  general  vote 
of  the  county.  The  first  supervisors  were  elected  in  the 
fall  of  i860,  and  entered  upon  their  duties  January  7, 
1 86 1.  Their  names,  with  the  township  from  which  they 
were  elected,  are  as  follows:  Elisha  Sanborn,  of  Alton, 
(Fairbank);  E.  P.  Baker,  of  Byron;  C.  H.  Jakway,  of 
Buffalo;  E.  D.  Hovey,  of  Cono;  James  Fleming,  of  Fre- 
mont; S.  S.  Allen,  of  Homer;  John  Johnson,  of  Jeffer- 
son; William  Logan,  of  Liberty;  J.  B.  Ward,  of  Madison; 
James  M.  Kerr,  of  Middlefield;  N.  W.  Richardson, 
of  Newton;  D.  B.  Sanford,  of  Perry;  V.  R.  Beach,  of 
Sumner;  William  C.  Nelson,  of  Superior  (Hazelton); 
George  W.  Bemis,  of  Washington;  William  B.  Wilkin- 
son, of  Westburgh. 

PRESENT   COUNTY    OFFICERS. 

The  present  officers  of  the  county  are  as  follows:  Au- 
ditor, George  B.  Warne;  clerk  of  courts,  O.  M.  Gillet; 
treasurer,  J.  A.  Poor;  recorder,  J.  W.  Foreman;  sheriff, 
E.  L.  Currier;  school  superintendent,  W.  E.  Parker;  sur- 
veyor, J.  N.  Iliff;  coroner,  H.  H.  Hunt. 

SUPERVISORS. 

C.    R.   Millington,  of  Washington,   chairman;  H.  M. 

Coughtry,  of  Byron;  G.  M.  Miller,  of  Hazelton;  A.   H. 

Grover,  of  Homer;  T.  E.   McCurdy,  of  Buffalo;  W.  H. 
L.  Eddy,  of  Liberty;  W.  H.  Gates,  of  Perry. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

THE  COUNTY  SEAT  WAR. 

It  is  said  that  an  early  History  of  Ireland  contained  a 
chapter  entitled:  "The  Snakes  of  Ireland"— the  whole 
of  which  consisted  of  six  short  words,  as  follows : 
"There  are  no  snakes  in  Ireland." 

To  those  who  have  never  written  a  history,  there  may 
be  nothing  in  that  announcement  but  the  cool,  unimpas- 
sioned  statement  of  a  historical  fact.  But  to  us  who 
have  "  been  there" — i.e.,  not  in  Ireland,  but  in  the  his- 
tory business — it  is  the  laconic  expression  of  an  almost 
inexpressible  regret.  We  think  that  we  can  read  between 
the  lines" — or,  rather  under  the  line;  for  there  was  but 
one  hne  written — the  confession  of  a  sad  disappoint- 
ment. 

We  can  fancy  that  historian — who  was  probably  not  an 
Irishman,  though  he  had  learned  to  manage  the  vernac- 
ular like  a  native — setting  out  upon  the  composition  of 
that  chapter  with  high  hopes  of  pleasurable  excitement, 
both  for  himself  and  his  readers.  With  what  marvelous 
"snake  stories"  he  was  about  to  garnish  his  work! 
Monsters  of  fabulous  length  and  fleetness  were  to  rush 
out  upon  the  defenceless  inhabitants,  from  the  reeds 
along  the  banks  of  the  Shannon,  or  from  the  peat  bogs 
of  Kildare.  Pitiless  as  an  English  landlord,  they  would 
make  nothing  of  distraining  the  last  pig  of  some  widowed 
Kathleen;  and  only  the  valorous  spades  of  the  paternal 
Patricks  would  save  the  infant  Pats  from  a  like  tragic 
fate. 

He  sharpens  his  well-worn  pencil  {we  always  write  his- 
tory with  a  pencil)  sets  down  the  heading  of  his  chapter, 
and  then  he  thinks  himself  to  consult  authorities  in 
regard  to  the  herpetology  of  the  Emerald  Isle.  As  he 
reads,  the  fine  (renzy  disappears  from  his  eye;  and  when, 
at  last,  the  utter  snakelessness  of  his  condition  becomes 
apparent,  he  closes  the  encyclopedia  in  despair.  How- 
ever, "what  is  writ  is  writ."  The  heading  must  stand; 
and  the  few  brief  words  written  under  it,  while  they  em- 
body an  interesting  historical  fact  (or  fiction),  shall,  at 
the  same  time,  record  his  own  grievous  disappointment : 
Alas!  "there  are  no  snakes  m  Ireland." 

And  so,  when  we  recall  the  thrilling,  warlike  incidents 
which,  in  so  many  counties,  have  attended  the  removal 
of  the  county  seat — the  harsh  clashing  of  pecuniary  and 
sectional  interests — the  vigorous  political  campaigns — 
the  fiery  eloquence  of  orators,  subsidized  by  the  friends 
of  removal  on  the  one  side,  and  by  its  enemies  on  the 
other — the  gathering  of  the  hostile  clans  around  the 
ballot-box — the  frequent  defeat  and  the  final  victory  at 
the  polls — the  refusal  of  obstinate  (though  obsolete)  of- 
ficials to  deliver  up  the  county  archives — the  siege  of  the 
old  court  house  by  the  new  sheriff,  with  his  comic posseiatus, 
bearing  the  decree  of  the  court  as  their  banner  with 
its  strange  device— the  defiance  of  the  besieged  who, 
with  guns  in  their  hands,  stand  at  the  port-holes  and  hurl 
back,  as  their  war-cry,  the  legend  on  the  banner  of  their 
foes:  "mandamus,  if  we  yield!"— when  we  recall  all  this, 
and  think  of  the  opportunities  for  fine  writing  which  the 
scenes  thus  hinted  at  afford,  it  is  with  a  teeling  of  regret 
similar  to   that  of  our   Irish  historian,  that   we  find  our- 


64 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


selves  compelled  to  set  down,  as  the  pith  and  marrow  of 
this  chapter,  an  announcement  which  is  only  a  parody  of 
his : 

"There  was  never  any  county  seat  war  in  Buchanan 
county." 

Independence  has  been  the  capital  ever  since  the 
county  was  organized ;  and  there  is  not  now,  and  prob- 
ably never  will  bp,  any  other  place  that  will  be  either  able 
or  disposed  to  compete  with  it  for  that  honor.  The 
county  archives  are  there,  and,  in  the  language  of  the 
immortal  Webster,   "there  they  will  remain  forever." 


CHAPTER  X. 

THE  COURT  AND  THE  BAR  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY. 

In  the  year  1847,  there  stood  a  small  wooden  building 
on  the  corner  of  Main  and  Court  streets,  in  the  city  of 
Independence,  the  spot  where  what  is  called  the  Brewer 
block  now  stands.  The  small,  dingy  front  room  of  this 
building  was  used  as  the  county  cleik's  office  and  court 
room.  The  back  end  was  occupied  by  Dr.  Edward 
Brewer  and  family. 

In  the  fall  of  that  year,  a  gruff-looking  man,  in  a  one- 
horse  buggy,  drove  up  to  the  front  door  of  this  building 
and  from  his  seat  called  for  the  clerk  of  the  court  to  ap- 
pear. Dr.  Brewer  modestly  stepped  to  the  door,  when 
the  following  colloquy  took  place: 

"Is  this  the  clerk  of  the  court?" 

"It  is." 

"I  am  Judge  Grant.  Are  there  any  cases  on  the 
docket?" 

"Yes;  there  are  two.  One  an  original  case;  the  other 
an  appealed  case  from  a  justice  of  the  peace." 

"Bring  the  docket  out  here." 

The  doctor  carried  the  docket  out  to  the  buggy.  Says 
the  judge: 

"Do  you  know  anything  about  these  cases?" 

"I  do.  One  is  an  original  case  against  myself;  that 
is  to  be  dismissed.  The  other  is  an  appeal  from  a  jus- 
tice by  the  defendant.  I  am  counsel  for  the  plaintiff. 
That  is  to  be  affirmed." 

"All  right.     Enter  them  up  accordmgly." 

And  the  judge  drove  off.  Thus  ended  the  first  court 
ever  held  in  Buchanan  county. 

Dr.  Brewer  had  just  been  elected  county  clerk,  the 
first  clerk  of  the  county,  and  a  position  which  he  held 
continuously  for  the  next  twenty-one  years. 

Couit  was  held  the  following  year  by  Judge  Grant,  in 
a  log  building  just  south  of  the  Dr.  House  dwelling,  in 
what  is  now  the  street.  The  year  following,  it  was  held 
in  an  old  building  occupying  the  ground  where  the  First 
National  bank  now  stands.  It  was  at  this  place  that  a 
scene  occurred  which  illustrates  the  practice  of  the 
times,  likewise  the  peculiarities  of  Judge  Grant,  and  the 
summary  manner  of  dispensing  with  justice. 


Two  men  from  Black  Hawk  county  were  here  on  trial 
for  disturbing  the  peace.  As  was  usual  in  those  days,  a 
large  number  of  neighbors  and  friends  of  the  parties, 
and  a  host  of  witnesses,  were  on  hand.  As  the  skirmish 
was  about  to  commence,  the  judge  said  to  Dr.  Brewer: 

"Call  out  all  the  men  from  Black  Hawk  county,  and 
have  them  stand  in  a  row." 

This  was  done,  and  enough  stood  in  the  row  to  make 
a  good-sized  militia  company. 

"Now,"  says  Judge  Grant,  "put  all  those  men  under 
bonds  to  keep  the  peace."  It  was  done  at  once,  and 
court  adjourned. 

The  next  year  T.  S.  Wilson  was  elected  judge  of  the 
district  court.  His  first  term  was  held  in  the  old  Meth- 
odist church,  just  back  of  the  present  church.  This 
building  resembled  a  nine-pin  alley,  and  was  just  about 
as  large.  The  year  following,  it  was  held  in  the  upper 
room  of  the  stone  building  now  occupied  by  Tom  Cur- 
tis as  a  livery  stable,  and  in  a  school  building  where  the 
jail  now  stands.  It  was  altei  wards  held  in  a  wooden 
building  just  south  of  Orville  Fonda's  store,  on  the  west 
side  of  the  river,  and  afterwards,  in  1856,  in  the  new 
court  house. 

The  first  judge  of  the  district  court  of  this  county 
was  James  Grant,  who  held  his  position  from  1847  to 
1S53.  The  second  judge  was  T.  S.  Wilson,  of  Du- 
buque, who  held  his  first  term  in  June,  1S53,  and  his 
last  term  in  September,  1862.  The  third  judge  was 
James  Burt,  of  Dubuque,  who  held  his  first  term  in 
April,  1863,  and  his  last  term  in  October,  1870.  The 
fourth  judge  was  J.  M.  Brayton,  of  Delaware  county, 
who  held  his  first  term  in  April,  1871,  and  his  last  term 
in  April,  1872.  The  fifth  judge  was  D.  S.  Wilson,  of 
Dubuque,  who  held  his  first  term  in  October,  1872,  and 
his  last  term  in  September,  1878.  The  sixth  and  present 
judge  is  S.  Bagg,  of  Waterloo,  whose  term  commenced 
January  1,  1879. 

The  first  term  of  the  first  circuit  court  of  Buchanan 
county  was  held  in  March,  1869,  S.  Bagg,  of  Waterloo, 
judge.  The  first  case  tried  in  this  court  was  D.  D.  Hol- 
dridge  vs.  Andrew  Nicolia. 

B.  W.  Lacy  was  appointed  circuit  judge  to  fill  the 
vacancy  caused  by  the  resignation  of  S.  Bagg  to  fill  the 
position  of  district  judge,  and  held  his  first  term  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1879.  He  was  reelected  in  the  fall  of  1880  for  a 
term  of  four  years,  commencing  January  i,  1881. 

The  first  sheriff  was  Eli  Phelps,  term  commenced  Jan- 
uary I,  1S49,  expired  January  i,  1850.  Second  sheriff, 
H.  W.  Hatch;  term  commenced  January  i,  1850,  ex- 
pired January  i,  1852.  Third  sheriff,  O.  B.  King;  term 
commenced  January  i,  1852,  expired  January  i,  1853. 
Fourth  sheriff,  Norman  Picket;  term  commenced  Jan- 
uary I,  1853,  expired  January  i,  1S54.  Fifth  sheriff, 
Eli  Phelps;  term  commenced  January  r,  1854,  expired 
January  i,  1856.  Sixth  sheriff,  Leander  Keyes;  term 
commenced  January  i,  1856,  expired  January  i,  1858. 
Seventh  sheriff,  William  Martin;  term  commenced  Jan- 
uary I,  1858,  expired  January  i,  i860.  Eighth  sheriff, 
Byron  Hale;  term  commenced  January  i,  i860,  expired 
January  i,  1862.     Ninth  sheriff,  John  M.  Westfall;  term 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


65 


commenced  January  i,  1862,  expired  January  i,  1866. 
Tenth  sheriff,  A.  Crooks;  term  commenced  January  i, 
1866,  expired  January  i,  1868.  Eleventh  sheriff,  John 
A.  Davis;  term  commenced  January  i,  1868,  expired 
January  i,  1872.  Twelfth  sheriff,  George  O.  Farr;  term 
commenced  January  i,  1872,  expired  January  i,  1876. 
Thirteenth  sheriff,  VV.  S.  Van  Orsdol;  term  commenced 
January  i,  1877,  expired  January  i,  1880.  Fourteenth 
sheriff,  E.  L.  Currier;  term  commenced  January  i,  1880. 
Dr.  Edward  Brewer  was  elected  clerk  of  the  court  in 
1847,  and  served  until  1868;  D.  L.  Smith  was  elected 
in  1868,  and  served  until  1878;  R.  J,  Williamson  was 
elected  in  1878,  and  served  until  1880;  O.  M.  Gillette 
was  elected  in  the  fall  of  1880. 

BIOGR.\PHICAL     SKETCHES    OF    LAWYERS. 

James  Jamison  was  born,  February  14,  1828,  in  the 
county  of  Armstrong,  Pennsylvania.  Of  his  father  we 
can  learn  but  little,  except  that  he  was  very  poor,  and 
died  when  James  was  two  years  of  age,  leaving  a  widow 
and  two  children.  James  was  given  to  his  uncle  with 
w-hom  he  lived  until  he  was  eighteen  years  of  age,  work- 
ing on  the  farm  summers  and  attending  school  winters. 
At  eighteen  he  cut  loose  from  his  uncle  and  commenced 
the  struggle  of  life  alone  and  unaided. 

Like  so  many  others,  in  the  vast  army  of  self-made 
men,  he  gained  discipline  and  money  by  teaching  district 
school  winters.  His  summers  were  devoted  to  study. 
In  1850  he  entered  Alleghany  college,  at  Meadville, 
Pennsylvania,  where  he  remained  for  two  years,  working 
his  way.  He  then  cotnmenced  the  study  of  law  with 
the  Hon.  David  Derickson  at  Meadville,  and  was  admit- 
ted to  the  bar,  Aug'ist  18,  1853.  He  immediately  took 
his  diploma  and  started  for  the  west.  With  no  particu- 
lar point  in  view,  he  threw  himself  into  the  great  wave 
sweeping  toward  the  west,  trusting  move  to  chance  than 
to  design,  as  to  where  he  should  land. 

Independence  was  the  place,  and  without  hesitation, 
but  with  an  assurance  that  success  awaited  him,  he  at 
once  opened  an  office.  His  first  law  case  was  tried  for 
Orrin  Lewis,  October  iS,  1853,  for  which  he  received  a 
fee  of  three  dollars.  His  business  for  the  first  month 
amounted  to  five  dollars  and  seventy-five  cents. 

A  more  uncouth,  awkward,  unpromising  young  man, 
in  personal  appearance,  than  Jamison  was  at  that  time, 
never  threw  his  shingle  to  the  public.  Tall  and  angular, 
with  light  hair,  a  face  not  molden  for  beauty,  awkward  in 
every  move,  a  gesticulation  that  defied  all  rules,  a  hesi- 
tancy of  speech  that  was  painful,  he  was  at  once,  by  su- 
perficial observers,  set  down  as  a  failure.  To  the  young 
men  he  was  a  subject  of  ridicule;  to  the  young  ladies  a 
curiosity. 

The  public  soon  began  to  observe  that,  from  early 
morning  until  late  at  night,  he  never  left  his  office  except 
for  meals.  People  soon  learned  that  if  they  ever  should 
want  anything  of  Jamison,  they  would  always  know 
where  to  find  him.  The  value  of  the  adage,  "Keep 
your  office  and  your  office  will  keep  you,"  was  well 
known  and  appreciated  by  him.  Clients  began  to  drop 
in.     Their   business     was    dispatched    with    wonderful 


promptness  and  accuracy.  His  knowledge  of  the  law, 
his  sound  judgment,  and  his  keen  insight  into  the  affairs 
of  men,  amazed  the  people.  Beneath  that  ugly  exterior, 
a  broad,  comprehensive  mind  was  discovered.  Clients 
thickened  around  him;  business  accumulated,  and  he 
was  soon  in  the  midst  of  an  extensive  and  lucrative  prac- 
tice. Fortune  and  fame  increased.  But  few  cases  were 
tried  in  our  county  in  which  he  was  not  interested.  He 
was  largely  engaged  in  the  real  estate  transactions  of  the 
county.  As  a  counselor  he  had  but  few  equals  in  the 
State.  The  quaint  and  witty  sayings  of  Jamison  would 
fill  a  volume.  One  must  be  preserved.  One  of  his  ob- 
jections was  overruled  by  the  court  in  a  trial  of  a  case. 
Jamison  very  drily  remarked  "your  honor  is  right  and  I 
am  wrong,  as  your  honor  most  always  is." 

As  a  citizen  he  was  just  and  honest.  He  set  a  noble 
example  of  filial  attachment.  His  widowed  mother 
presided  over  his  home  (for  he  never  married),  and  her 
lite  was  made  happy  by  his  constant  love  and  devotion. 
But  for  one  enemy  Jamison  would  have  been  living  to- 
day; have  been  in  the  front  ranks  of  his  profession,  and  a 
highly  honored  and  wealthy  citizen.  Having  no  family 
to  call  forth  and  cultivate  his  domestic  nature,  his  social 
qualities  gradually  found  relaxation  in  the  society  of 
those  whose  tendencies  were  downward.  The  sequel 
need  not  be  told.  It  is  useless  to  follow  him  down  the 
road  we  have  all  seen  so  many  travel.  It  is  the  same 
old  path ;  once  entered  it  is  seldom  forsaken.  It  leads 
all  classes  to  the  same  goal.  The  talented,  noble  James 
Jamison,  died  a  victim  to  intemperance  the  second  day 
of  August,  1878. 

Captain  D.  S.  Lee  was  born  in  Genessee  county, 
New  York,  October  16,  18 17.  When  he  was  sixteen 
years  old  his  mother  died.  The  family  was  scattered, 
and  young  Daniel  was  left  to  shift  for  himself.  He  was 
employed  as  a  farm  hand  summers,  and  attended  school 
winters,  until  he  was  twenty-one,  when  he  entered  Leroy 
academy,  where  he  remained  for  two  years.  The  follow- 
ing winter  he  taught  school  and,  with  his  earnings, 
started,  in  the  spring  of  1842,  for  the  west.  He  made 
his  way  to  Akron,  Ohio,  where  he  studied  law  in  the 
office  of  the  Hon.  William  C.  Dodge,  at  the  same  time 
teaching,  until  the  fall  of  1846,  when  he  was  admitted 
to  the  bar.  He  practiced  his  profession  at  that  place 
until  the  summer  of  1851,  when  he  came  to  Dubuque, 
Iowa,  and  in  the  winter  taught  Dubuque's  first  free 
school.  March  3,  1852,  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of 
the  Iowa  supreme  court.  In  the  same  spring  he  com- 
menced the  practice  of  law  in  connection  with  the  real 
estate  business  at  Independence.  In  1855,  in  connection 
with  P.  A.  and  E.  B.  Older,  he  established  the  first  bank 
in  Independence.  The  latter  business  was  very  success- 
ful until  the  year  1857,  when  the  firm  went  down  with 
so  many  others  in  the  general  crash.  All  of  Mr.  Lee's 
ample  fortune  was  swept  away,  and  financially  he  never 
recovered.  Lee  attested  his  patriotism  and  fidelity  to 
the  Government  by  being  the  first  man  to  volunteer  from 
this  county  in  the  late  war.  On  the  organization  of 
company  E,  of  the  Fifth  regiment  Iowa  infantry,  he  was 
unanimously  elected  captain,  which  position  he  held  for 


66 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


three  years.  He  was  almost  constantly  engaged  in  active 
campaigns,  and  participated  in  many  hard  fought  battles. 
On  the  field  he  was  brave  as  a  knight,  in  camp  tender 
and  kind,  beloved  by  all  his  men.  In  the  fall  of  1864, 
immediately  after  his  term  of  office  expired,  he  was 
elected  the  first  mayor  of  the  city  of  Independence,  and 
was  reelected  the  year  following.  In  the  year  1869  he 
was  chosen  a  member  of  the  Iowa  legislature,  and  per- 
formed the  duties  of  that  office  with  much  ability.  At 
the  close  of  the  session  he  resumed  the  practice  of  law, 
and  continued  in  the  same  until  he  was  prostrated  by 
disease  in  1875.  After  a  lingering  illness  he  died.  May 
25,  1878.  Captain  Lee  was  married  to  Miss  Fannie  L. 
Brooks,  who  is  still  living.  In  physique,  the  captain 
was  of  medium  height,  straight  as  an  arrow,  with  a  well 
developed  head,  and  was  a  strikingly  handsome  man, 
easy  and  graceful  in  every  movement,  affable  and  kind; 
he  was,  in  every  sense,  a  gentleman.  As  a  speaker  he 
was  easy,  fluent,  and  forcible.  Had  he  confined  himself 
strictly  to  the  profession  of  law,  and  applied  himself 
more  closely  to  its  study,  he  would  have  had  but  few 
equals  in  the  State. 

O.  H.  P.  RoszEi.L. — One  of  the  most  conspicuous  and 
remarkable  characters  identified  with  the  history  of  our 
county  was  the  Hon.  O.  H.  P.  Roszell.  With  his  com- 
manding presence,  superior  ability  and  strict  integrity,  he 
would  have  been  a  marked  character  anywhere.  He  was 
born  December  21,  1827,  in  Canandaigua,  New  York. 
His  father  died  when  he  was  nine  years  of  age.  His 
education  was  completed  at  the  Cary  Collegiate  semin- 
ary, where  he  attended  for  several  years.  When  he  was 
twenty-one  years  of  age  he  determined  to  find  himself  a 
home  in  the  great  west.  His  first  summer  was  spent 
with  a  Government  surveying  party  in  Wisconsin.  De- 
cember, 1849,  found  him  in  Independence,  where  he 
remained  until  his  death.  The  first  few  years  of  his 
western  life  were  spent  in  various  pursuits,  principally  in 
teaching  and  surveying.  In  1851  he  was  admitted  to 
the  bar.  In  1854  he  was  elected  the  first  county  judge 
of  Buchanan  county,  which  position  he  occupied  for  six 
years.  The  county  judge  at  that  time  was  a  very  impor- 
tant functionary.  His  powers,  in  reference  to  all  business 
pertaining  to  county  matters,  were  almost  exclusive  and 
unlimited.  In  1858  Judge  Roszell  was  elected  county 
superintendent  of  public  schools,  holding  the  position  for 
two  years.  He  was,  also,  in  the  same  year,  elected  a 
member  of  the  State  school  board  of  education,  and  was 
a  member  of  that  body  when  the  present  free  school 
system  was  adopted,  and  one  of  the  committee  who 
drafted  the  original  bill.  He  was  elected  mayor  of  the 
city  of  Independence  on  three  different  occasions.  He 
was  married  in  Independence,  in  1852,  to  Miss  Mary 
E.  Whait,  by  whom  he  had  nine  children.  Judge  Ros- 
zell was  of  extraordinary  personal  appearance,  tall,  dig- 
nified and  commanding.  The  expression  of  his  face 
was  always  grave  and  thoughtful,  but  good  humored. 
His  fine  presence  and  brilliant  talents  at  once  commanded 
respect,  even  among  strangers.  In  his  speeches  he  was 
clear,  logical  and  forcible,  rather  than  abounding  in 
rhetorical   embellishment.       He  was  a   strong  partisan. 


always  taking  great  interest  in  political  affairs,  and  always 
an  ardent  Democrat,  of  the  old  school.  Yet  such  was  the 
esteem  in  which  he  was  held  by  his  fellow-citizens,  that 
he  was  rarely  beaten  in  a  political  race,  although  his 
party  was  in  a  hopeless  minority.  As  a  lawyer,  he  did 
not  meet  with  brilliant  success.  His  life  was  so  much 
taken  up  with  other  matters  that  others,  with  less  ability, 
outstripped  him  at  the  bar.  Probably  no  man  in  Bu- 
chanan county  did  so  much  for  popular  education  as  he. 
He  was  always  an  enthusiast  in  advancing  the  efficiency 
of  our  public  schools.  He  died  the  fifth  day  of  October, 
1877.  Avast  concourse  of  people,  from  all  parts  of  the 
county,  gathered  at  the  funeral  to  shed  a  tear  over  the 
remains  of  one  of  Buchanan  county's  greatest  and  best 
men.  He  is  one  of  the  few,  comparatively,  who  have 
left  their  impress  for  good  in  the  community  in  which  he 
lived. 

Albert  Cl.\rk.e  was  born  in  Conway,  Massachusetts 
in  1810.  He  was  brought  up  in  the  old-fashioned  New 
England  style,  on  his  father's  farm,  with  fair  school  ad- 
vantages, until  the  age  of  eighteen,  when,  exhibiting 
more  than  ordinary  aptitude  for  an  education,  he  com- 
menced the  study  of  the  languages,  preparatory  to  en- 
tering college,  which  he  did  in  1830,  when  he  entered 
Amherst  college,  and  was  in  the  same  class  with  Henry 
Ward  Beecher  and  Fowler,  the  phrenologist.  His  stand- 
ing as  a  scholar  was  good,  being  most  distinguished  in 
those  branches  that  require  close  thinking  and  deep  re- 
search. He  graduated  in  1834.  He  was  then  principal 
of  the  academy  in  Oswego,  New  York,  one  year,  and  af- 
terwards filled  a  similar  place  in  l)unkirk,  where  he  also 
gave  considerable  attention  to  the  law,  and  filled  for 
some  time  the  office  of  justice  in  that  young  and  grow- 
ing village.  He  then  moved  to  Virginia,  where  he 
taught  in  several  institutions  of  learning,  principally  in 
Smithfield,  for  about  ten  years.  He  then  returned  to 
Massachusetts  and  completed  his  law  studies  in  West- 
field,  with  ^^'illiam  G.  Bates,  and  practiced  several  years 
in  his  native  town.  He  then  for  several  years  owned  a 
drug  store  in  Worcester,  Massachusetts,  and  from  thence 
moved  to  Dubuque,  Iowa,  where  he  went  into  the  land 
business,  (emigration  then  being  nearly  at  its  height),  en- 
gaging at  the  same  time,  more  or  less,  in  the  law.  Hav- 
ing been  interested,  to  a  consideralile  extent,  in  lands  in 
Buchanan  county,  in  1S54  he  moved  to  Independence, 
and  gave  his  attention  to  its  interests,  and  also  to  agen- 
cies of  land  belonging  to  eastern  men.  and  attending  to 
various  public  interests  with  which  he  was  intrusted. 
He  accumulated  a  fair  property,  and  was  considered  as 
possessing  good  financial  abilities.  Being  possessed  of 
stern  integrity  and  good  judgment,  he  was  often  called 
upon  to  give  counsel  and  aid  to  those  who  had  come  to 
this  land  of  promise  with  little  means,  and  were  strug- 
gling to  obtain  a  foothold;  and  he  is  still  held  in  grateful 
remembrance  by  many  who  have  risen  to  prosperous  cir- 
cumstances. He  took  great  interest  in  the  growth  and 
development  of  the  county,  especially  in  its  educational 
and  religious  interests,  and  was  one  of  the  principal 
founders  and  supporters  of  the  First  Presbyterian  church 
of  Independence.      He   was   married   in   1847    to    Miss 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


67 


Elizabeth  Adams,  and  left  one  son,  who  lives  in  Inde- 
pendence. He  died  in  the  year  1868,  aged  fifty-eight 
years. 

J.AMES  W.  Weart  was  born  in  Hopewell,  Mercer  county, 
New  Jersey,  in  a  house  occupied  by  General  Washington 
as  his  headquarters  during  a  period  of  the  Revolutionary 
war.  He  was  lieutenant  in  the  Twenty-first  regiment 
New  Jersey  volunteers.  He  came  to  Independence  De- 
cember 25,  1863,  and  at  once  coinmenced  the  practice 
of  law.  He  was  city  clerk  for  a  number  of  years;  also 
clerk  of  the  Iowa  senate  for  three  terms.  He  came  to 
his  death  by  the  accidental  discharge  of  a  gun  while 
hunting,  on  Thanksgiving  day,  which  badly  mutilated 
both  of  his  hands.  He  survived  the  accident  about  one 
week,  dying  in  December,  1874.  He  was  married  to 
Jennie  E.  Taylor,  of  Philadelphia,  in  1866,  by  whom  he 
had  five  children.  We  are  very  sorry  that  we  are  not 
able  to  give  a  more  complete  history  of  this  interesting- 
young  man,  but  the  data  are  not  at  hand.  He  was  ex- 
ceedingly popular  with  all  classes,  especially  the  young, 
and  is  held  in  grateful  remembrance  by  the  citizens  of 
Independence. 

S.  S.  Allen",  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  respected  citi- 
zens of  Buchanan  county,  was  born  May  i,  1828,  in 
Franklin  county,  Massachusetts.  He  resided  there  until 
he  was  about  nineteen  years  of  age,  when  he  came  west, 
stopping  in  Waukegan,  Wisconsin,  and  engaging  in  teach- 
ing. In  1S51  he  entered  the  law  office  of  Bennett  & 
Hudson,  Janesville,  Wisconsinsin,  where  he  studied  two 
years.  He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1853.  and  imme- 
diately came  to  this  county  and  settled  at  Independence, 
where  he  practiced  law  three  years,  exclusively,  though 
he  was  engaged  in  law  and  real  estate  business  until  1875, 
when  he  left  Independence  and  moved  to  Homer  town- 
ship, upon  the  farm  where  he  is  at  present.  He  has  the 
largest  farm  in  the  township,  consisting  of  six  hundred 
acres  of  excellent  land.  He  is  principally  engaged  in 
stock  raising,  keeping  from  one  hundred  to  two  hundred 
head  of  cattle,  and  about  the  same  number  of  hogs.  He 
has  a  pleasant  and  beautiful  home  surrounded  by  a  "Cen- 
tennial grove,"  set  out  by  himself  in  1876.  Mr.  Allen 
was  an  early  proprietor  of  the  first  newspaper  in  Inde- 
pendence, the  Civilian,  with  which  he  was  connected 
from  1855  to  1859.  He  built  the  first  three-story  brick 
block  west  of  Dubuque,  also  established  the  first  broker's 
office  west  of  that  place.  Mr.  Allen  was  in  business  as 
a  merchant  from  1856  to  1859.  He  had  a  drug  store, 
hardware  store,  dry  goods  store,  and  a  book  store,  the 
latter  the  first  in  Independence.  He  dealt  quite  exten- 
sively in  real  estate  for  many  years,  and  many  acres  of 
land  passed  through  his  hands. 

Mr.  Allen  married  Miss  Martha  Smiley,  of  Rock 
county,  February  21,  1854.  They  have  had  seven  chil- 
dren, six  of  whom  are  living:  Emery  S.  S.,  born  July  5, 
1858;  Charles,  born  February  2,  i860,  died  when  about 
four  years  old;  John  B.,  born  February  15,  1865;  Willie 
H.,  born  December  15,  1866;  Andrew  J.,  born  August 
27,  1868;  Mattie,  born  January  10,  1874;  Augusta  M. 
W.,  born  April  2,  1877.  Mr.  Allen  is  a  member  of  the 
Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows.    He  is  a  firm  Demo- 


crat, and  has  held  several  local  offices,  though  he  never 
sought  them. 

J.  S.  Woodward,  esq.,  was  born  in  Middleburgh, 
Schoharie  county.  New  York,  in  1830.  He  lived  until 
he  attained  the  age  of  seven  years  at  Hanover,  New 
Hampshire,  the  home  of  his  father,  Stephen  Woodward. 
He  then  went  to  Tunbridge,  Vermont,  where  he  lived 
until  he  came  west.  His  father  died  in  1865  ;  his  mother 
is  still  living  at  Albany,  New  York.  She  is  at  present 
over  eighty  years  of  age,  and  is  healthy  and  active. 
Mr.  Woodward  was  educated  at  Kimball  Union  Aca- 
demy, Meriden,  New  Hampshire,  one  of  New  England's 
first-class  schools.  He  fitted  for  Dartmouth  college, 
but  he  did  not  pursue  the  course,  as  he  had  made  up  his 
mind  to  follow  Horace  Greeley's  advice  to  young  men. 
When  about  twenty  years  old  he  went  to  Wisconsin, 
where  he  read  law  in  the  office  of  George  B.  Ely,  of 
Janesville;  and  in  August,  1853,  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  in  that  place.  He  came  to  Buchanan  county  the 
same  fall,  and  located  at  Independence,  then  a  place  of 
perhaps  twenty  or  thirty  inhabitants.  At  the  time  of  his 
arrival  his  entire  capital  consisted  of  a  yankee  ninepence 
and  six  law  books.  Of  course  his  business  was  very 
'•  small  at  first,  but  by  diligently  attending  to  it,  Mr.  Wood- 
j  ward  gained  the  confidence  of  the  people,  and  rose  rapidly 
j  as  the  county  became  more  thickly  settled.  In  1854  he 
I  was  elected  prosecuting  attorney,  and  from  that  time 
j  onward  his  business  steadily  increased.  In  1857  he  was 
I  elected  a  member  of  the  State  legislature,  and  represented 
his  district  with  much  credit.  In  1864  he  was  a  delegate 
to  the  Baltimore  convention.  He  has  twice  been  mayor 
of  the  city  of  Independence.  Mr.  Woodward  has  done 
a  large  business  for  many  years.  He  has  practised  law 
six  years  longer  than  any  other  lawyer  in  the  city.  Many 
of  the  prominent  lawyers  of  this  vicinity  have  been  students 
in  his  office,  as  well  as  several  who  are  now  practising 
in  other  States.  Mr.  Woodward  has  always  been  a 
constant  worker,  and  is  at  present  doing  as  large  business 
as  any  lawyer  in  the  county.  It  is  unnecessary  to  add 
that  he  stands  high  in  the  community,  and  possesses  the 
highest  esteem  and  confidence  of  his  fellow-citizens.  In 
physique  Woodward  is  a  little  below  the  medium  height; 
sparely  but  well  built ;  coal  black  eyes  and  hair  to  match. 
He  has  untiring  energy,  is  ever  active,  never  caught 
napping,  always  on  the  alert  and  diligent.  His  char- 
acteristics as  a  lawyer  may  be  gathered  from  the  above. 
He  is  untiring  and  ceaseless  in  the  cause  of  his  clients, 
and  never  forsakes  them  until  he  is  victorious  or  hopelessly 
defeated.  In  speaking,  his  whole  body  is  in  motion. 
There  is  no  circumlocution,  no  hitching  and  hesitating, 
to  pick  out  smooth  and  elegant  expressions:  the  only 
object  is  to  hit  the  mark.  If  he  sometimes  scatters, 
his  shots  are  so  rapid  that  some  are  sure  to  hit.  When 
Jamison  was  living,  there  was  rarely  a  case  in  which  both 
were  not  engaged,  and  generally  on  opposite  sides.  A 
detailed  history  of  the  legal  contests  between  these  two 
men  would  fill  a  volume  with  rich  and  rare  reading. 
Woodward  is  the  prince  of  good  fellows,  social,  genial  and 
generous.  His  humor  is  proverbial.  His  organ  of  mirth 
Is  developed  to  such  a  degree  that  it  has  been  said  of  him 


68 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


that  he  would  smile  the  longest  and  loudest  of  any  man  in 
Iowa.  Woodward's  high  standing  at  the  bar,  his  integrty 
as  a  citizen,  his  sparkling  wit  and  social  qualities  would 
have  commanded  for  him  almost  any  otificial  position. 
He  has  never  asked,  but  steadily  refused  political  prefer- 
ment. Last  year  Mr.  Woodward  commenced  building  a 
splendid  residence,  which,  when  completed,  will  be  the 
finest  house  in  this  county.  It  is  very  tastefully  planned, 
and  is  both  beautiful  and  convenient.  Mr.  Woodward 
was  married,  in  1855,  to  Miss  Caroline  Morse,  who  was 
born  at  Rochester,  New  York,  in  1835.  They  have 
three  children  living  and  two  deceased.  Anna  died 
when  nine  months  old;  Jerome  when  nineteen  months 
old.  Agnes  was  born  March  26,  1861.  Will  M.  was 
born  June  29,  1865;  Katie,  born  March  21,  1872.  All 
are  at  home  with  iheir  parents.  Mr.  Woodward  is  a 
member  of  the  Odd  fellows  and  the  Knights  of  Pythias. 
He  has  been  a  staunch  Republican  since  the  organization 
of  the  parly. 

Hon.  W.  G.  Donnan  is  one  of  the  small  number  of 
men  whose  names  are  not  only  woven  into  the  history  of 
their  own  county,  but  of  the  State  and  Nation  also.  He 
was  born  at  West  Charlton,  Saratoga  county.  New  York, 
June  30,  1834.  His  parents  were  Scotch,  and  he  inher- 
ited all  the  strong,  sturdy  qualities  of  that  people.  At 
seventeen  years  of  age  he  entered  Cambridge  academy. 
Two  years  later  he  commenced  his  collegiate  course  at 
Union  college,  New  York,  and  graduated  in  1856,  the 
fourth  in  his  class.  He  immediately  started  for  the  west, 
and  selected  Independence  for  his  future  home.  Here 
he  studied  law  with  J.  S.  Woodward,  and  was  admitted 
to  the  bar  in  1857.  He  has  practiced  law  in  this  city 
ever  since,  except  when  occupied  with  official  duties.  In 
the  fall  of  1857  he  was  elected  treasurer  and  recorder  of 
Buchanan  county,  was  reelected  and  continued  in  that 
office  until  1862.  In  August,  1862,  he  enlisted  as  a 
private  in  the  Twenty-seventh  regiment,  Iowa  infantry 
volunteers,  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  first  lieutenant, 
and  was  brevetted  captain  and  major,  and  served  until 
the  close  of  the  war.  His  meritorious  conduct  while  in 
the  army  received  special  mention  on  several  occasions 
from  his  superior  officers.  In  1867  he  was  elected  to  the 
State  senate  for  the  term  of  four  years.  He  was  a  very 
popular  and  influential  member  of  that  body.  It  was 
through  his  efforts,  while  senator,  that  Independence  se- 
cured the  location  of  the  State  hospital  fur  the  insane  at 
this  place.  He  originated  and  drafted  the  bill  which  se- 
cured us  that  great  institution.  A  man  of  much  ability, 
who  was  in  a  position  to  know,  thus  writes  of  Mr.  Don- 
nan; 

His  services  in  the  legislature  were  exceptionally  noteworthy  and 
creditable.  His  practical  good  sense,  fine  social  qualities,  and  thor- 
ough knowledge  of  human  nature,  rendered  him  alike  popular  and  in- 
fluential with  both  houses.  In  council  and  debate  his  opinions  were 
sought  after  and  respected.  During  his  first  session  he  originated  and 
was  largely  instrumental  in  securing  the  passage  of  an  act  locating  a 
State  hospital  for  the  insane  at  Independence.  His  peculiar  fitness  for 
legislative  woik,  developed  during  his  career  in  the  State  senate,  so 
recommended  him  to  the  favor  of  the  Republicans  of  his  district  that 
in  the  fall  of  1870  they  made  him  their  candidate  and  elected  him  to 
the  Forty-second  Congress  by  a  majority  of  about  five  thousand  votes 
over  the  Democratic  candidate. 


Mr.  Donnan's  services  in  the  Forty-second  Congress 
were  so  eminently  satisfactory  to  his  constituents  that  he 
was  renominated  for  the  second  term  without  opposition, 
and  was  elected  by  a  large  majority.  He  could  undoubt- 
edly have  been  nominated  for  the  third  term,  but  he  pos- 
itively refused  to  become  a  candidate.  At  the  end  of 
his  second  term  he  was  offered  a  foreign  mission  to  South 
America,  but  declined.  Mr.  Donnan  was  a  member  of 
the  National  convention  at  Cincinnati  in  1876.  He  has 
been  treasurer  of  the  Iowa  hospital  for  the  insane  at  In- 
dependence, Iowa,  since  January,  1877.  M""-  Donnan 
has  performed  the  duties  of  all  the  high  positions  in  which 
he  has  been  called  to  act,  with  eminent  ability  and  satis- 
faction to  his  constituents.  He  has  developed  an  aptness 
for  legislative  work  rarely  excelled.  Physically  he  could 
vie  with  the  old  Scotch  Bruces  and  Wallaces,  being  six 
feet  in  height,  broad-shouldered,  erect,  strong,  and 
healthy.  As  an  orator  Mr.  Donnan  ranks  high,  being 
always  clear,  logical,  and  forcible.  Intellectually  he  is 
strong  and  vigorous,  grasping  at  once  the  main  points 
and  the  details  of  the  question  involved.  Socially  he 
has  no  superiors.  He  ardently  loves  his  home  and  fam- 
ily, as  well  he  may.  He  was  married  October  i,  1857, 
to  Miss  Mary  E.  Williamson,  who  was  born  in  Kentucky. 
His  family  consists  of  two  boys — William  W.,  born  Au- 
gust 20,  1859,  and  Donald  D.,  born  August  7,  1862. 

Col.  Jed  Lake  was  born  in  Virgil,  Courtland  county, 
New  York,  November,  18,  1830.  His  father,  Jedediah 
Lake,  was  the  son  of  Henry  Lake,  of  Montgomery 
county,  New  York,  who. served  under  General  Washing- 
ton in  the  Revolutionary  war.  He  enlisted  when  seven- 
teen years  of  age,  and  served  four  years.  Jedediah 
Lake  settled  in  Virgil  in  1822,  at  the  age  of  twenty-four, 
and  was  married  to  Patience  Church,  of  the  adjoining 
town  of  Marathon.  They  had  two  sons  and  two 
daughters.  Our  Jed  Lake  was  the  second  son.  His 
father  died  when  he  was  three  years  old,  leaving  his 
widowed  mother  with  four  children,  the  oldest  seven, 
and  the  youngest  less  than  one  year  old.  The  mother 
kept  the  family  together,  and  carried  on  the  farm  until 
the  oldest  son  was  of  age,  when  he  took  charge  of  it. 
This  threw  Jed  on  his  own  resources.  He  had  received, 
at  this  time,  no  education  except  from  common  schools. 
He  hired  out  to  a  neighboring  farmer  for  the  summer, 
but  after  working  a  month  a  disagreement  arose,  and  Jed 
left.  While  on  his  way  to  find  employment  he  met  a 
man  going  to  Ithaca  to  start  for  New  York,  with  a  canal- 
boat.  To  him  Jed  hired  out  to  drive  a  team  on  the  Erie 
canal  at  thirteen  dollars  per  month.  The  Colonel  says 
he  has  always  felt  a  little  diffidence  about  telling  this  part 
of  his  history,  but  since  the  election  of  Garfield  he 
speaks  of  it  with  pride.  He  laid  up  some  money  that 
season,  and  the  next  spring  went  to  the  New  York 
Central  college.  By  teaching  and  working  on  farms  he 
supported  himself  for  two  years  at  this  institution.  At 
this  time  he  would  have  been  ready  to  enter  college,  had 
he  been  prepared  in  Latin  and  Greek,  but  in  his  youth 
he  had  been  taught  to  despise  these  studies,  and  it  took 
him  these  two  ye."irs  to  get  over  the  prejudice.  At  this 
time  the  Courtland  academy  was  in  the  full  tide  of  its 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


69 


prestige.  Here  Jed  took  Mathematics  under  Pro- 
fessor Lawrence,  the  author  of  Mathematical  works,  and 
English  Grammar  under  S.  W.  Clark  (also  author  of  a 
text  book),  and  German  under  Professor  Maasburgh,  and 
Latin  under  Professor  Sanford.  In  May,  1855,  he  was 
taken  with  billious  fever  and  paralysis  of  the  right  side, 
and  by  the  advice  of  physicians  quit  school.  In  the 
fall  of  that  year  he  engaged  to  travel  with  William  Swift, 
a  cousin  of  the  noted  Professor  Swift,  of  Rochester  ob- 
servatory. This  Swift  was  giving  lectures  on  electricity, 
electro-magnetism,  and  an  expose  of  spirit  rappings, 
which  had  just  then  come  into  notoriety.  In  this 
capacity  he  traveled  until  1855,  visiting  New  York,  Penn- 
sylvania, Maryland,  Virginia,  and  Ohio.  At  this  time, 
desiring  to  settle  into  permanent  business,  he  packed 
his  satchel  and  started  for  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  but  landed 
in  Independence,  in  October,  1855,  where  he  has 
since  resided.  His  health  would  not  permit  his  engag- 
ing in  a  profession,  so  he  spent  two  years  on  a  farm.  At 
the  end  of  that  time  his  cousin  persuaded  him  to  pur- 
chase a  half  interest  in  a  saw-mill,  and  then  lit  out 
between  two  days,  leaving  Jed  the  sole  proprietor.  Jed 
has  not  seen  his  cousin  since.  After  a  little  he  blew  up 
the  boiler,  sold  the  remnants,  sold  all  he  had  and  paid 
his  debts,  as  for  as  he  could,  came  to  town  and  com- 
menced the  study  of  law.  He  sometimes  tells  that  it 
looked  awful  dark  to  him,  after  he  blew  up  his  mill,  but 
he  is  now  satisfied  that  it  was  the  best  thing  that  ever 
happened  to  him.  He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  the 
spring  of  1859.  He  was  examined  by  Honorable  F.  E. 
Bissell,  and  D.  S.  Wilson,  of  Dubuque,  and  John  H. 
Pierce,  of  Anamosa,  and  they  gave  him  a  flattering 
recommend  to  the  court.  Honorable  George  W.  Bemis 
tells  that  one  day,  meeting  Jed,  he  said  to  him:  "Jed, 
I  understand  you  are  admitted  to  the  bar.  Now  my  ad- 
vice to  you  is  to  go  west  and  grow  up  with  the  country. 
You  can  make  something  out  there."  Said  Jed  with 
clinched  fist,  "I  brought  one  thousand  dollars  in  gold  to 
this  place,  and  I'm  not  going  to  leave  here  until  I  can 
take  away  as  much  as  I  brought."  Mr.  Lake  then  set- 
tled down  to  the  practice  of  the  law.  In  the  fall  of  1861 
he  was  elected  to  the  State  legislature.  The  following 
summer  he  enlisted  in  a  company  then  being  raised  by 
Captain  Noble,  and  was  elected  first  lieutenant.  He  was 
commissioned  lieutenant  colonel  of  the  Twenty-seventh 
regiment,  Iowa  volunteer  infantry,  by  Governor  Kirk- 
wood.  He  served  with  his  regiment  during  the  w^ar. 
Several  of  Mr.  Lake's  interesting  war  letters  will  be  found 
in  another  chapter  of  this  work.  His  regiment  was  in 
very  many  battles,  and  lost  a  large  number  of  men.  At 
the  close  of  the  war  he  was  colonel  of  his  regiment.  He 
then  returned  to  Independence  and  resumed  the  practice 
of  law.  He  has  been  urged  by  his  friends  to  accept 
many  official  positions,  such  as  representative,  senator, 
and  judge  of  district  court,  but  he  has  positively  refused 
to  accept  any  office  that  would  take  him  away  from  his 
business.  He  served  as  alderman  for  six  years,  as  a 
member  of  the  school  board  for  seven  years,  and  was  a 
member  of  the  board  of  supervisors  two  years.  He  per- 
formed the  duties  of  the  above  offices  with  admirable 


skill  and  ability.  He  now  holds  the  positions  of  Direc- 
tor and  attorney  of  the  First  National  bank  of  this  city; 
also  director,  attorney,  and  chairman  of  the  executive 
committee  of  the  Independence  Mill  company.  In  his 
law  practice  he  has  been  eminently  successful,  and  has 
secured  an  abundant  competence.  His  firm,  of  which 
he  is  the  senior  member,  is  now  engaged  in  defending 
about  one  hundred  and  twenty  of  the  citizens  of  this 
part  of  the  State  in  the  celebrated  drive  well  suits.  In 
personal  appearance  the  Colonel  is  a  solid,  well-built 
man,  weighing  two  hundred  and  twenty-five  pounds;  has 
grey  eyes,  and  coal  black  hair.  By  a  strict  observ- 
ance of  the  laws  of  health  he  has  preserved  a  re- 
markably fresh  and  youthful  appearance,  for  a  man 
of  his  years.  As  a  lawyer  he  has  but  (ew  equals  in 
this  part  of  the  State.  He  has  a  strong  analytical  mind 
and  a  very  retentive  memory.  Is  a  close  student,  not 
only  of  law,  but  of  general  literature.  He  is  not  given 
to  ostentatious  show  and  glitter.  Everything  is  business 
and  matter  of  fact.  His  fine  judicial  mind  and  com- 
manding presence,  well  qualify  him  for  the  bench.  Jed 
Lake  was  married  June  2,  1861,  to  Miss  Sarah  E.  Meyer. 
He  has  two  children.  Rush  C,  born  April  13,  1862,  and 
Hattie  I.,  born  February  7,  1S70. 

Other  attorneys  in  Independence  are  worthy  of  special 
and  lengthy  notice,  but  space  will  not  permit. 

We  have  given  a  more  extended  liistory  of  the  three  last 
mentioned,  for  the  reason  that  they  were  among  the 
pioneer  lawyers  of  the  county,  each  having  practiced 
here  for  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century. 

The  brief  sketches  following,  of  later  attorneys,  will  be 
as  nearly  as  possible  in  the  order  of  their  residence  in 
Independence. 

D.  D.  HoLDRiDGE  was  born  in  Madison  county.  New 
York,  September  3,  1835.  He  was  educated  at  the 
Cazenovia  seminary,  New  York,  and  then  studied  law 
two  years  with  D.  W.  Cameron,  at  that  place,  after  tak- 
ing a  full  law  course  at  the  Law  university  at  Albany. 
He  was  married  at  Cazenovia,  New  York,  March  16, 
1858,  to  Miss  Mary  L.  Loomis.  He  moved  to  Inde- 
pendence, Iowa,  in  March,  1862,  and  immediately  com- 
menced the  practice  of  law.  He  was  elected  to  the 
Iowa  legislature  in  the  fall  of  1S63.  He  was  afterwards 
quartermaster  of  the  Forty-sixth  Iowa  infantry  volunteers. 
During  the  war  he  received  a  commission  from  Abraham 
Lincoln  as  captain  and  commissary  of  subsistence,  but 
declined  to  serve.  He  was  three  times  mayor  of  the 
city  of  Independence,  twice  by  election  and  once  by 
appointment.  He  has  four  children — Fannie  L.,  Mary 
B.,  Kate  P.,  and  Harry  H. 

J.  B.  DoNNAN  was  born  in  Saratoga  county.  New 
York,  December  13,  1840;  was  educated  at  the  Fort 
Edward  institute.  New  York.  He  came  to  Indepen- 
dence in  May,  1862.  He  was  graduated  at  the  law 
department  of  the  Iowa  State  university  in  June,  1868. 
He  had  previously  formed  a  partnership  with  his  brother 
Hon.  W.  G.  Donnan  in  1865,  and  they  have  continued 
in  partnership  ever  since.  He  was  married  in  June, 
1868,  to  Martha  J.  Ross;  has  four  children — Lillian  E., 
Ale.xander  M.,  Abbie  R.,  and  Mary  B. 


7° 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


Hon.  M.  W.  H.i^RMON  was  born  in  Seneca  county, 
Ohio,  June  25,  1844.  His  parents  removed  to  Ingham 
county,  Michigan,  in  1849,  to  Dubuque  county,  Iowa, 
in  March,  1855,  to  Hopkinton,  Delaware  county,  Iowa, 
in  June,  1S56,  where  they  now  reside.  In  the  fall  of 
1859  he  entered  the  Collegiate  institute  at  Hopkinton, 
where  he  remained  three  years.  July  28,  1S62,  he  en- 
listed as  a  volunteer  from  Delaware  county,  Iowa.  His 
company  was  mustered  into  United  States  service 
August  23,  1862,  as  company  K,  Twenty-first  Iowa  vol- 
unteer infantry;  was  private  eight  months,  corporal  two 
months,  and  sergeant.  He  served  during  the  war  and 
was  discharged  with  his  regiment  July  26,  1865.  He 
went  south  in  the  fall  of  1S65  and  lived  a  year  at  Mobile, 
Alabama.  He  came  to  Buchanan  in  November,  1866. 
Here  he  taught  school  two  years,  reading  law  at  the  same 
time.  He  was  deputy  postmaster  at  Independence 
under  Captain  Little,  from  April  i,  1868,  to  April  i, 
1869.  He  then  entered  the  law  office  of  Hon.  W.  G. 
Donnan  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  October,  1869. 
July  I,  1870,  he  formed  a  partnership  with  Colonel  Jed 
Lake,  with  the  firm  name  of  Lake  &  Harmon,  which 
partnership  still  continues.  Mr.  Harmon  .was  married 
in  December,  1872,  to  Miss  M.  C.  Carter  of  Independ- 
ence. Iowa,  by  whom  he  has  one  son,  Ray.  At  the  gen- 
eral election  in  1875,  Mr.  Harmon  was  elected  State 
senator  from  Buchanan  county  for  four  years,  and  was 
reelected  in  1879.  1^'s  present  term  expires  January  i, 
1884. 

J.  E.  Cook,  esq.,  was  born  in  Grafton  county.  New 
Hampshire,  July  8,  1847.  His  parents  removed  to  this 
county  in  1856.  Young  Cook  graduated  at  the  Iowa 
State  University  in  1870;  studied  law  with  O.  Miller,  at 
Watertown,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1871.  He 
practiced  at  Jes/ip  until  1877  when  he  came  to  Inde- 
pendence. He  formed  a  partneiship  with  J.  S.  Wood- 
ward February  i,  1879.  He  was  married  to  Bessie  P. 
Johnson,  from  Decovah,  Iowa,  September  3,  1874.  He 
has  one  child — Roy.  Mr.  Cook  and  wife  are  members 
of  the  Presbyterian  church.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
Masonic  fraternity. 

D.  \V.  Bruckart,  Esg.,  was  born  in  Lancaster  county, 
Pennsylvania,  April  23,  1851.  He  was  one  of  a  family 
of  eight  boys.  At  the  age  of  twelve  he  commenced  to 
work  in  the  iron  mines.  He  was  afterwards  newsboy  on 
the  streets  of  Lancaster.  He  began  teaching  when 
fifteen  years  of  age.  In  the  fall  of  1869  he  entered 
Lafayette  college,  Pennsylvania,  remaining  there  two 
years.  He  graduated  at  the  law  school  of  the  Iowa 
State  university  in  June,  1872,  and  the  following  fall 
opened  an  office  at  Independence.  He  was  married 
May  II,  1875  to  Miss  Sarah  Williams,  of  Independence, 
and  has  one  child  living. 

M.  R.  Eastman  was  born  in  Hopkinton,  New  Hamp- 
shire, in  1839.  He  was  graduated  from  New  Hamp- 
shire seminary,  July  20,  1859.  He  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  in  New  Hampshire  in  April,  1864.  He  removed  to 
Waterloo,  this  State,  in  1865;  practiced  law  there  until 
1868,  when  he  removed  to  Jesup,  this  county.  He  prac- 
ticed in  Jesup  until  the  ninth  day  of  May,  1874,  when  he 


came  to  Independence,  and  has  practiced  here  ever 
since. 

C.  E.  Ransier  was  born  in  New  Woodstock,  Madison 
county.  New  York,  April  4,  1854.  His  parents  removed 
to  Indeijendence  October  9,  1867.  He  took  the  full 
course  in  the  high  school  of  this  city;  commenced  to 
read  law  April  4,  1874,  on  his  twentieth  birthday,  with 
James  Jamison;  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  May,  1S76, 
and  has  practiced  law  in  this  city  ever  since,  being  the 
successor  of  James  Jamison.  He  was  married  March 
8,  1881,  to  Miss  Delpha  Tryon.  He  was  city  solicitor 
for  three  years,  and  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  fra- 
ternity. 

Daniel  S.mvser  was  born  May  29,  1839,  in  Wayne 
county,  Ohio.  He  removed  with  his  parents  to  this 
county  in  185 1.  He  studied  law  with  James  Jamison, 
and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  September  10,  1877.  He 
was  married  July  9,  1878,  to  Miss  Arvilla  McFadden. 
They  have  one  son — Walter  B. 

Seth  Newman  was  born  in  Herkimer  county.  New 
York,  December  7,  1836,  and  was  educated  at  Fairfield 
academy;  studied  law  two  years  with  Horace  Boies, 
and  two  years  with  Lawing  &  Lockwood  at  Buffalo,  and 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  November  15,  i860.  He 
practiced  with  Boies  at  Buffalo  until  1861,  when  he  was 
compelled,  by  disease  of  the  lungs,  to  relinquish  the 
practice  for  several  years.  Having  recovered  his  health, 
he  returned  to  the  practice  in  Independence  in  1876, 
and  was  elected  justice  of  the  peace  the  same  year,  which 
position  he  held  until  January,  1880,  when  he  resigned 
and  entered  into  partnership  with  W.  H.  Holman.  He 
was  married  March  14,  1866,  to  Miss  Laura  F.  Hewell, 
and  has  but  two  children,  Sarah  F.  and  Lizzie  B. 

John  J.  Ney,  esq.,  was  born  at  Sandusky,  Ohio,  June 
8,  1852.  He  was  educated  at  Notre  Dame,  Indiana, 
graduating  in  1875.  He  afterwards  pursued  a  law  course 
at  that  institution.  In  1875  ^^  came  to  Independence, 
and  entered  into  partnership  with  Lake  &:  Harmon. 
He  continued  in  that  firm  until  the  following  year,  when 
he  formed  a  partnership  with  D.  VV.  Bruckart. 

In  the  spring  of  1879  he  withdrew  from  that  firm,  and 
opened  an  office  alone. 

He  was  city  attorney  for  Independence  in  the  year 
1876.  In  the  spring  of  1877  he  was  elected  mayor  of 
the  city  by  the  Democratic  party. 

He  was  married  October  3,  1878,  to  Miss  Emily  F. 
Colby,  of  Chicago.     They  have  one  child,  Marion  F. 

Captain  H.  W.  Holman  was  born  in  Erie  county, 
Pennsylvania,  August  22,  1841.  He  was  in  the  army 
from  April,  1861,  to  August,  1865,  enlisted  as  a  private 
and  rose  to  lieutenant  and  signal  officer.  He  removed 
to  Allamakee  county,  Iowa,  in  1865.  Was  admitted  to 
the  bar  in  1868,  and  practiced  at  Wankon  for  two  years, 
then  removed  to  Waterloo,  Iowa,  and  formed  a  law  part- 
nership with  Lichty,  which  continued  for  two  years.  In 
1872  he  was  appointed  reporter  of  the  district  court  of 
the  nineteenth  judicial  district,  which  position  he  held 
until  April,  1877.  He  then  resigned  and  commenced 
the  practice  of  law  at  Independence.  In  1881  he  was 
elected  captain  of  the  Independence  guards.     He  was 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


71 


married  October    22,    1867,  to  Miss  Harriet  Smith,  by 
whom  he  has  three  children,  Gracie,  Leta  and  May  Bell. 

J.  E.  Jewel  was  born  in  Montgomery  county,  Ohio. 
October  19,  1847.  Came  to  this  county  in  June,  1854. 
He  enlisted  as  a  private  at  the  age  of  seventeen  years, 
and  served  as  such  to  the  close  of  the  war,  in  company 
C,  twenty-seventh  Iowa  infantry  volunteers.  He  attend- 
ed Western  college  in  Iowa  for  two  years,  and  Cornell 
college  for  two  years.  He  was  graduated  from  the  law 
department  of  the  Iowa  state  university  in  1877.  Com- 
menced practice  in  Independence  in  September,  1877. 
He  was  married  March  5,  1S71,  to  Miss  Hala  E.  Ros- 
zell,  of  Benton  county,  Iowa,  her  native  place.  They 
have  two  boys,  Fred  B.  and  Jed  Lake. 

Fr.\nk  Jennings,  esq.,  was  born  in  Pittsburgh,  Penn- 
sylvania, July  3,  1836;  was  educated  at  St.  Vincent  col- 
lege, Cape  Girard,  Missouri.  He  studied  law  with  H.  T. 
McNulty,  at  Dubuque,  Iowa,  and  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  in  February,  1856.  In  the  year  1859  he  was  elected 
city  recorder  of  Dubuque,  which  position  he  held  two 
years.  He  was  afterwards  deputy  clerk  of  the  county  for 
three  years.  The  balance  of  the  time  he  practiced  law 
in  Dubuque  county,  until  1877,  when  he  removed  to  In- 
dependence. Mr.  Jennings  was  married  January  22, 
1872,  to  Eliza  J.  Dow.  They  have  three  children  living, 
Charles  B.,  Blanche  and  Edith. 

J.  H.  Williamson  was  born  February  7,  1855,  at  New- 
burgh,  Orange  county,  New  York.  He  graduated  at  the 
Lenox  collegiate  institute,  in  the  same  class  with  his 
brother,  in  June,  1878.  He  was  graduated  from  the 
same  department  of  the  State  university,  June  21,  1880, 
and  was  admitted  to  practice  in  all  the  courts  of  the 
State  and  the  federal  courts.  He  commenced  practice 
at  Independence  in  September,  1880,  and  entered  into  a 
partnership  with  his  brother,  R.  J.,  in  January,  1881. 

R.  J.  Williamson  was  born  in  Newburgh,  Orange 
county.  New  York,  February  3,  1857.  He  graduated  at 
the  Lenox  collegiate  institute,  at  Hopkinton,  Iowa,  in 
June,  1878.  In  the  fall  of  that  year  he  was  elected  clerk 
of  the  district  court  of  Buchanan  county,  Iowa,  and 
served  until  January  i,  1881.  He  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  in  November,  1880.  He  formed  a  law  partnership 
with  his  brother,  J.  H.,  in  January,  i88r. 

O.  M.  Gillette  was  born  March  12,  1850,  in  Bergen, 
Gennesee  county.  New  York.  He  first  came  to  Inde- 
pendence in  1865  ;  was  educated  in  the  high  school  of  Ba- 
tavia,  New  York.  He  studied  law  with  Lee  and  Weart, 
and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1875.  He  was  first 
elected  justice  of  the  peace  in  1876,  and  held  that  posi- 
tion until  January  i,  1881.  Was  elected  clerk  of  the 
court  in  18S0.  Was  married  November,  1873,  to  Miss 
Emma  Dyer,  of  Independence.      Has  one  child,  Mabel. 

E.  E.  Hasner  was  born  February  21,  1848,  in  Onan- 
daga  county,  New  York  ;  graduated  at  the  Iowa  state 
university;  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1873;  was  city 
attorney  one  term.  He  was  married  December  25, 
1876,  to  Miss  Nettie  E.  Bain. 

Francis  W.  Comfort  was  born  in  Cook  county,  Illi- 
nois, 1853.  He  was  educated  at  Wheaton  college,  and 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1880.     He  was  married  on 


the  third  of  June,  1878,  to  Miss  Ella  G.  Aborn,  of  Inde- 
pendence. 

F.  W,  CJiFKORD  was  born  March  8,  1854,  in  Manches- 
ter, Vermont.  Came  to  this  county  in  1858.  He  grad- 
uated at  Madison  university,  Wisconsin,  in  1875.  Studied 
law  with  Lake  .Sc  Harmon,  and  with  O.  M.  Gillette. 
Was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  November,  1877  ;  was  elected 
justice  of  the  peace  in  the  fall  of  1880. 

E.  S.  Gavlord. — This  gentleman  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  three  or  four  years  ago,  since  which  time  he  has  been 
practicing  in  Winthrop.  A  remarkable  fact  in  his  history 
is  the  age  at  which  he  commenced  his  legal  studies. 
After  having  been  a  farmer  till  he  was  over  fifty  years 
old,  he  became  convinced  that  he  was  born  to  be  a  law- 
yer. He  therefore  gave  up  his  farm,  studied  law,  was 
admitted,  and  is  said  to  be  having  an  excellent  practice. 

Stephen  Paul  Sheffield. — This  gentleman,  who  has 
an  office  at  Hazleton,  was  born  at  Palmyra,  Wayne  coun- 
ty. New  York,  F'ebruary  27,  1833;  received  his  early  ed- 
ucation at  Walworth  academy;  studied  law  with  the  Hon. 
Stephen  K.  Williams,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of  the 
supreme  court  of  New  York  in  June,  1855.  He  came 
to  Iowa  the  same  year,  but  remained  at  that  time  only  a 
year  and  a  half.  He  has  been  a  great  rover,  and  has 
followed  many  avocations,  among  which,  besides  that  of 
the  law,  are  those  of  civil  engineer,  newspaper  corre- 
spondent and  novelist.  He  is  a  very  graceful  writer.  He 
returned  to  Iowa  in  1873,  ^"d  in  1880  he  settled  in  Hazle- 
ton with  his  family,  consisting  of  his  wife  and  two  daugh- 
ters. Having  fairly  settled  down  to  business  he  expects 
to  make  Hazleton  his  permanent  home. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

INTERESTING    CASES. 

So.me  of  the  legal  cases  that  have  come  before  the 
courts  in  this  county,  or  been  taken  from  it  to  others  by 
change  of  venue,  are  sufficiently  interesting  to  be  included 
among  the  "causes  celebres"  of  the  French  bar.  We 
will  give  a  brief  account  of  a  few  of  the  most  striking  of 
these,  commencing  with  the 

COVEY    MURDER    CASE, 

which  furnishes  a  remarkable  instance  of  the  failure  of 
justice,  through  the  mere  technical  inability  to  prove 
what  the  lawyers  call  the  corpus  delicti,  or  substance  of 
the  crime.  That  a  murder  had  been  committed  nobody 
doubted.  Who  the  murdered  man  was,  and  who  the 
murderer  everybody  knew.  The  corpus  of  the  latter  was 
lying  in  jail — that  of  the  former,  nobody  knewvvhere; 
and  so,  the  corpus  delicti  not  being  proven  according  to 
the  technical  requirements  of  the  law,  the  murderer 
escaped  unpunished. 

A  murdered  human  body  has  usually  been  regarded 
as  a  very  difficult  thing  to  conceal,  and  a  very  easy  thing 
to  find;  but  a  few  cases  like  the  following  would  go  far 


72 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  lOAVA. 


to  establish  the  contrary  notion,  viz.,  that,  of  all  things,  a 
murdered  body  is  the  easiest  to  conceal  and  the  most 
difficult  to  find. 

The  principal  part  of  the  following  statement  has  been 
kindly  furnished  by  our  friend  Jed.  Lake,  esq.,  one 
of  Buchanan's  best  known  lawyers;  but  we  have  added 
some  interesting  facts  derived  from  other  sources — 
especially  from  the  verbal  narrative  of  another  friend, 
Mr.  D.  W.  Hammond,  one  of  the  pioneer  settlers  of  the 
county,  and  for  many  years  in  the  employment  of  the 
United  States  Government,  as  head  clerk  in  the  railroad 
postal  service. 

Among  the  early  settlers  in  and  about  Buffilo  Grove, 
or  Upper  Buffalo,  as  it  was  called,  was  a  somewhat 
numerous  family  by  the  name  of  Jewell.  There  were 
the  father  and  mother,  who  were  then  very  old  people, 
and  several  sons  who  were  married  and  had  families,  and 
who  had  taken  up  land  in  that  vicinity.  One  of  these 
sons  was  J.  R.  Jewell,  who  was  then  commonly  known 
as  Rock  Jewell,  and  who  had  taken  a  fine  tract  of  land 
on  the  west  side  of  the  grove,  in  what  is  now  Byron 
township. 

In  the  spring  of  1855  one  J.  N.  Covey  came  here  from 
Vermont  and  made  some  kind  of  a  trade  with  Rock 
Jewell  for  this  land.  Covey  had  a  large  house  built  there 
the  same  year,  and  moved  into  it  in  the  spring  of  1856. 
lewell  and  his  family  still  lived  in  a  small  shanty  on  the 
place.  Some  time  in  May,  of  the  same  year.  Covey  fore- 
closed a  chattel  mortgage  that  he  had  on  a  span  of  horses 
owned  by  Jewell,  and  bid  them  in  himself 

It  may  throw  some  light  upon  the  subsequent  portions 
of  this  history  if  we  state,  in  passing,  that  Jewell  con- 
sidered himself  wronged  by  Covey  in  these  transactions, 
and  was  harboring  a  sort  of  grudge  against  him,  though 
no  open  rupture  had  taken  place  between  them.  It  may 
also  be  proper  to  say  that  Covey  and  the  Jew^ells  ("Rock" 
and  "Tom,'"  who  figure  in  the  story)  were  rather  rough 
and  intemperate  characters;  but  no  one  suspected  them 
to  be  capable  of  such  a  terrible  crime  as  that  of  which 
the  two  latter  now  stand  convicted  in  th?  popular  esti- 
mation. 

On  the  first  Sunday  in  June,  1856,  Covey  started  with 
the  team  above  mentioned  to  go  to  Dubuque,  avowing 
his  intention  (as  was  alleged)  of  going  from  there  to  Ver- 
mont, and  of  returning  in  about  two  weeks.  As  he  was 
about  to  start  Rock  Jewell  came  out.  of  his  shanty  and 
asked  the  privilege  of  riding  over  to  his  father's,  who 
lived  some  two  miles  distant,  in  a  northeasterly  direction, 
on  the  other  side  of  the  grove.  The  privilege  was 
granted,  as  from  one  neighbor  to  another,  and  the  two 
set  out,  crossed  a  bridge  over  Buffalo  creek,  and  disap- 
peared in  the  timber. 

This  was  the  last  that  was  ever  seen  of  J.  N.  Covey, 
except  by  those  who  are  believed  to  have  put  him  out  of 
sight,  effectually  and  forever,  on  that  fatal  morning. 

At  the  time  of  which  we  are  writing  D.  W.  Ham- 
mond, another  settler  at  the  grove,  was  boarding  at  the 
house  of  a  widow  by  the  name  of  Watson,  who  lived  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  grove  from  Covey's,  and  about 
a  mile   farther    north.     Mr.  Hammond,  who    had  been 


recently  married,  and  had  made  arrangements  for  going 
to  housekeeping,  was  expecting  his  wife  at  Dubuque 
about  the  middle  of  the  week  following  the  events  above 
narrated,  and  had  engaged  to  meet  her  there  and  return 
with  a  load  of  household  goods.  Covey,  ascertaining 
this,  persuaded  Hammond  to  go  with  him  that  Sunday 
morning  instead  of  waiting  till  Monday  or  Tuesday,  as 
he  had  intended  to  do.  Hammond,  although  he  dis- 
liked to  make  the  trip  on  Sunday,  yet,  for  the  sake  of 
having  company,  consented  to  the  arrangement.  Covey 
was  to  come  up  to  Mrs.  Watson's  and  they  were  to  start 
together  from  there  about  7  o'clock  in  the  morning. 

At  about  6  o'clock,  while  Hammond  was  getting  ready 
to  start,  Tom  Jewell,  who  also  lived  on  the  east  side  of 
the  grove,  some  distance  north  of  Mrs.  Watson's,  came 
by  on  the  horse  of  his  brother-in-law,  Starkey,  going 
south,  with  a  spade  on  his  shoulder.  A  few  words  were 
exchanged,  Hammond  mentioning  that  he  was  going  to 
Dubuque  with  Covey,  and  Jewell  passed  on. 

Seven  o'clock  came  and  Covey  did  not  appear.  After 
Hammond  had  waited  a  half  hour  or  more,  Tom  Jewell 
returned  without  the  spade,  bare-headed,  riding  the  same 
horse  at  a  full  gallop.  As  soon  as  he  came  near  Ham- 
mond he  called  out:  Havn't  you  gone  yet?"  Ham- 
mond replied  that  he  was  waiting  for  Covey.  "Why," 
said  Jewell,  "he  went  nearly  an  hour  ago.  He  told  me 
to  come  and  tell  you,  and  I  forgot  it  He  had  to  go  by 
the  south  road,  and  wants  you  to  go  on  to  the  crossing. 
Perhaps  he'll  meet  you  there.  If  he  don't,  you  keep  on 
to  Coffin's  grove,  and  wait  for  him  if  he  hasn't  got  there. 
If  he  gets  there  first  he'll  wait  for  you."  Having  said 
this,  Jewell  went  back,  and  Hammond  started  on  as  di- 
rected. 

The  road  he  took  was  about  a  mile  north  of  the  one 
he  supposed  Covey  had  taken — the  two  running  parallel 
for  soiiiC  distance,  then  converging,  and  finally  crossing 
each  other  on  a  ridge  about  three  miles  east  of  the 
grove. 

Hammond  had  not  gone  far  when  he  saw  Covey's 
team  on  the  south  road,  driven  very  rapidly.  He 
recognized  them  distinctly,  notwithstanding  the  dis- 
tance, by  the  flowing  silver  tail  of  the  sorrel 
horse  on  the  near  side.  He  supposed  it  was  Covey 
that  was  driving,  but  noticed  that  he  sat  crouched  down 
in  the  wagon  in  an  unusual  attitude.  Thinking  at  first 
that  the  rapid  driving  was  a  challenge  to  see  which 
should  reach  the  crossing  first,  he  put  whip  to  his  own 
team  and  run  them  for  some  distance.  But  the  other 
gained  upon  him  so  fast  that  he  soon  gave  it  up,  rather 
than  run  tlie  risk  of  injuring  his  horses. 

Just  before  reaching  the  ridge  Covey's  team  had  to 
cross  a  slough,  which  retarded  them  so  much  that  when 
they  reached  the  crossing  Hammond  was  not  more  than 
fifty  rods  from  them.  The  driver  was  still  crouched 
down  in  the  wagon,  as  if  desirous  to  avoid  recognition; 
and,  instead  of  taking  the  road  toward  Dubuque,  as 
Hammond  expected  him  to  do,  he  turned  directly  north 
and  drove  off  over  the  open  prairies  as  fast  as  the  horses 
could  go.  And  as  the  wagon  receded  in  the  distance 
Hammond  saw  distinctly  that  a  buffalo  skin  was  spread 


HISTORY  OF   BUCHANAN  COUNTY,   IOWA. 


73 


over  the  bottom,  and  that  some  large,  loose  object  be- 
neath it  was  rolling  or  bounding  from  side  to  side.  Much 
puzzled,  and  not  a  little  vexed  by  what  he  had  seen,  but 
still  supposing  that  the  driver  was  Covey,  and  that  he 
had  hastened  off  across  the  prairie  to  see  an  acquaintance 
living  somewhere  in  that  direction,  and  that  he  had 
driven  so  fast  simply  to  gain  time  and  not  retard  their 
journey  too  much,  Mr.  Hammond  went  on  to  Coffin's 
grove,  and  there  waited  several  hours  for  Covey  to  come. 
But,  having  waited  in  vain,  he  at  last  gave  him  up,  and 
started  on  to  Dubuque  alone. 

He  was  there  till  the  latter  part  of  the  week,  his  wife 
not  arriving  till  Thursday,  and  every  day  he  looked  and 
enquired  for  Covey;  but  no  Covey  came.  The  latter  had 
said  nothing  to  Hammond  about  going  to  Vermont;  but 
the  understanding  between  the  two  was  that  they  should 
return  together — each  expecting  to  have  a  pretty  heavy 
load — that  they  might  assist  each  other  in  case  of  neces- 
sity. Mr.  Hammond  and  his  wife,  however,  returning 
alone,  reached  the  grove  in  safety. 

Two  weeks  rolled  around,  and  still  Covey  did  not 
return,  nor  were  any  tidings  heard  of  him.  Rock  Jewell 
was  absent — no  one  knew  where — and  suspicion  of  foul 
play  began  to  be  aroused,  and  search  began  to  be  made. 

About  the  first  of  July,  1856,  Charles  H.  Jakway, 
then  and  now  residing  in  Buffalo  Grove,  happening  to 
be  in  Dubuque  on  business,  came  across  Rock  Jewell, 
sitting  behind  a  pile  of  wood  on  the  levee,  with  his  hat 
drawn  over  his  face,  as  if  not  wishing  to  be  recognized. 
Mr.  Jakway  went  up  to  him,  and  addressing  him  called 
him  by  name.  He  looked  up  at  Jakway  and  said,  with 
an  oath:  "I  don't  know  you."  Then  another  person 
came  up  and  inquired  of  Mr.  Jakway  if  he  knew  that 
man?  whereupon  Jakway  received  a  warning  from  Jew- 
ell, in  an  undertone,  to  say  he  did  not.  But  when  he 
openly  avowed  his  knowledge  of  him,  Jewell,  in  a  great 
rage,  and  with  many  oaths,  protested  that  he  had  never 
seen  Jakway  before.  No  time  was  lost  in  sending  back 
word  that  Jewell  was  in  Dubuque,  and  in  having  him  ar- 
rested by  the  officers  on  the  charge  of  murder. 

It  was  afterward  found  that  Jewell  had  sold  the  team, 
wagon  and  harness,  with  which  Covey  had  started  from  ' 
home,  at  Potosi,  Wisconsin;  that  he  had  tried  to  sell 
two  watches  which  Covey  had  with  him  when  he  left  ; 
and  also  tliat  he  had  on  many  of  Covey's  clothes  when 
seen  in  Dubuque.  It  was  to  get  these  watches  priced 
by  a  jeweler  that  he  had  come  to  that  city,  under  an 
assumed  name,  along  with  the  man  who  was  going  to 
purchase  them. 

The  whole  neighborhood  about  the  grove  was  aroused 
when  it  was  learned  that  Mr.  Jewell  had  been  arrested 
with  Mr.  Covey's  clothing  on,  and  that  he  had  the  other 
property  in  his  possession.  Letters  were  written  and 
telegrams  sent  to  Covey's  relatives  in  Vermont,  and  ans- 
wer returned  that  he  had  not  been  there.  After  a  while,  a 
large  searching  party  turned  out,  and  went  up  and  down 
through  the  timber  and  out  on  the  prairie,  and  examined 
every  place  where  it  was  thought  a  body  could  be  con- 
cealed, but  no  trace  of  it  was  found.  In  a  short  time,  a 
smaller   party  of   men,  consisting  of  E.  B.  Older,  R.  J. 


Thornton,  Jed.  Lake,  W.  S.  Church,  and  some  others, 
started  and  followed  the  route  which  they  supposed 
Jewell  took  after  leaving  the  grove,  as  far  as  Elkader, 
searching  through  the  bluffs  and  woods  about  Volga 
City  and  in  that  region,  spending  several  days  in  the 
search,  and  going  into  caves  and  all  sorts  of  out-of-the- 
way  places,  and  making  inquiries  of  the  settlers  wherever 
they  went.     All  their  searching,  however,  was  in  vain. 

The  feelings  of  Mrs.  Covey,  while  all  these  events 
were  transpiring,  can  better  be  imagined  than  described. 
^\'hen  she  saw  Mr.  Jewell  going  off  with  her  husband, 
she  thought  (as  she  afterwards  declared)  that  something 
was  wrong.  She  had  a  presentiment  that  there  would 
be  a  murder.  There  were  then  boarding  at  her  house 
William  S.  Church,  H.  A.  Robertson,  and  Jed.  Lake, 
who  owned  a  sawmill  situated  near  by.  These  men, 
after  breakfast,  and  before  Mr.  Covey  had  started  away, 
had  gone  to  the  mill.  When  she  saw  Mr.  Jewell  in  the 
wagon  with  her  husband,  and  this  presentiment  came  over 
her,  she  started  for  the  saw-mill,  with  the  intention  of  in- 
ducing them  to  follow  the  team  and  see  what  was  done. 
When  she  got  to  the  mill,  the  men  were  all  gone  and  off 
on  the  prairie,  some  half  a  mile  away.  So  she  went  back  to 
the  house  and  remained  there,  with  this  terrible  feeling 
hanging  over  her.  When,  therefore,  Mr.  Jewell  did  not 
return  to  his  family,  and  her  husband  failed  to  come 
back  at  the  time  he  was  expected,  she  persisted  in  saying 
that  Jewell  had  followed  her  husband  and  killed  him. 
But  it  was  not  until  after  Mr.  Jewell  was  found  in  Du- 
buque that  people  generally  believed  that  Mr.  Covey 
had  actually  been  murdered,  so  slow  are  people  ordina- 
"rily  to  believe  others  criminal. 

After  Mr.  Jewell  had  been  arrested  in  Dubuque,  and 
it  had  been  ascertained  that  he  had  sold  the  horses,  wag- 
on and  harness  in  Potosi,  Wisconsin,  D.  S.  Lee,  esq.,  and 
Jed  Lake  went  to  Potosi  to  recover  the  property. 
The  man  who  had  purchased  it  attempted  to  secrete 
what  he  could  of  it,  but,  after  search,  it  was  found  and 
the  matter  was  compromised.  The  wagon,  when  found, 
had  a  stain  on  the  bottom  of  the  box,  about  in  the  mid- 
dle, that  looked  very  much  like  blood;  but  so  long  a 
time  had  elapsed  that  it  could  not  be  definitely  proven 
to  be  so. 

Mr.  Jewell  had  a  preliminary  examination  at  Indepen- 
dence, when  all  the  facts  in  regard  to  his  going  away 
with  Covey — his  being  in  possession  of  the  team,  cloth- 
ing and  other  property  of  the  missing  man — his  sale  of 
the  same,  and  his  actions  when  discovered  in  Dubuque 
— were  brought  out  in  evidence  before  the  magistrate. 
On  this  evidence  Mr.  Jewell  was  committed  to  jail  to 
await  the  action  of  the  grand  jury.  That  body,  at  its 
next  meeting  in  the  fall  of  1856,  indicted  him  for  mur- 
der in  the  first  degree,  and  he  was  again  committed  to 
jail  to  await  his  trial. 

While  Jewell  was  in  jail  he  was  kept  at  Delhi,  then 
the  county  seat  of  Delaware  county.  At  that  time  a 
tnan  by  the  name  of  Manchamer  was  confined  with 
him.  This  KLinchamer,  on  being  released  from  jail,  de- 
clared that  Jewell  admitted  to  him  the  killing  of  Covey, 
and  told  him  where  the  body  was  buried.     He  also  pre- 


74 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


tended  that  he  could  go  where  the  body  was,  if  he  should 
be  led  into  the  woods  and  shown  the  route  that  was 
followed  by  the  team.  This  was  done  in  the  spring  of 
1857.  Mr.  Lake  went  with  him,  but  on  getting  out  into 
the  grove  the  latter  was  unable  to  recognize  the  place. 
There  were  so  many  little  clumps  of  timber,  all  so  nearly 
alike,  that,  after  a  half  day's  travel  through  the  woods 
he  gave  it  up,  and  declared  that  he  could  not  designate 
the  spot.  He  stoutly  affirmed,  however,  that  Jewell  ad- 
mitted to  him  the  killing,  and  that  Covey  was  buried 
within  a  half  mile  of  his  own  house. 

The  fact  that  all  attempts  to  discover  the  body  were 
unavailing  will  not  seem  so  wonderful  when  we  bear  in 
mind  that  the  deed  was  committed  when  the  grass 
and  leaves  had  just  started,  and  the  search  was  not  com- 
menced until  some  four  weeks  later.  Thus  the  rapidly 
growing  vegetation  aided  to  conceal  the  place  where  the 
ground  had  been  disturbed  so  long  before. 

When  the  searching  first  commenced  the  people  gen- 
erally thought  that  Jewell  went  with  Covey  down  beyond 
Delhi  in  the  timber,  and  committed  the  deed  there:  and 
that,  consequently,  it  was  useless  to  search  about  Buffalo 
grove.  But  when  it  was  ascertained  that,  instead  of 
going  east,  the  team  had  gone  north  on  the  prairie,  to- 
ward Taylorville,  in  Fayette  county,  and  had  then  turned 
toward  Volga  city,  they  concluded  that  the  body  had 
been  taken  in  that  direction. 

It  may  be  proper  to  state  here  that  what  Mr.  Ham- 
mond saw,  on  the  morning  of  the  tragedy,  convinced 
him  that  Covey  was  shot  by  Rock  Jewell  while  passing 
through  the  grove;  that  Tom  Jewell,  and  probably  one 
other  confederate,  were  to  have  buried  the  body  there 
while  Rock  Jewell  made  off  with  the  team;  that  for  some 
reason  they  changed  their  plan  about  burying  the  body, 
thinking  it  would  be  more  safe  to  leave  it  in  the  wagon 
covered  up  in  the  buffalo  skin,  to  be  carried  off  and  se- 
creted in  some  unfrequented  place  upon  the  prairie;  that 
Jewell  waited  as  long  as  he  dared  to  for  Hammond  to 
get  out  of  sight,  and  that  when  he  saw  him  on  the  north 
road  he  ran  the  team  to  avoid  being  intercepted  at  the 
crossing.  That  a  conspiracy  was  formed  for  the  murder 
of  Covey  he  thinks  is  rendered  well  nigh  certain  by  the 
fact  that  the  two  Jewells,  and  their  brother-in-law,  S. 
Starkey,  are  believed  to  have  been  together  at  the  house 
of  the  latter  till  a  late  hour  of  the  night  previous  to  the 
murder. 

Another  fact  in  connection  with  this  matter  is  that 
when  Jewell  was  arretted,  he  had  in  his  possession  a  re- 
volving pistol,  known  as  a  Deringer,  which  Covey  brought 
with  him  from  Vermont,  and  which  he  had  loaned  to 
Jewell  not  long  before  the  date  of  his  disappearance. 
However,  some  say  that  this  pistol  had  never  belonged 
to  Covey,  but  was  loaned  to  Jewell  by  Samuel  Burns  on 
the  very  Sunday  morning  on  which  the  tragedy  occurred. 

Jewell  was  kept  in  jail  about  a  year;  when,  as  it  ap- 
peared to  the  court  that  the  body  had  not  been  found, 
and  that  there  was  no  prospect  of  finding  it,  he  was 
released  from  jail  and  the  case  stricken  from  the  docket, 
so  that,  if  the  body  should  ever  be  found  he  could  be 
rearrested  and  tried.     The    law  requires  that,   before  a 


man  can  be  tried  for  murder,  it  must  be  proved  absolutely 
that  the  person  supposed  to  be  murdered  is  dead.  In 
this  case,  convincing  as  were  the  circumstances  pointing 
to  the  murder  of  Covey,  there  was  still  a  doubt  as  to  his 
death.  He  might  have  given  up  his  property  and  left 
the  country,  although  no  cause  for  such  a  course  and  no 
probability  of  it  could  be  shown.  There  is,  of  course, 
a  necessity  for  the  law  to  be  thus  stringent,  in  order  that 
men  may  not  be  convicted  of  a  crime  while  there  is  a 
doubt  as  to  whether  a  crime  has  really  been  committed. 
The  principle  has  long  been  well  established,  that  the 
body  must,  save  in  very  exceptional  cases,  be  shown  to 
be  dead  before  the  accused  can  be  convicted  of  murder. 

Some  people  have  thought  that  Jewell  ought  to  have 
been  punished  for  murder,  any  way  ;  that  the  circum- 
stances were  so  strong  against  him,  and  so  long  a  time 
had  elapsed  since  the  disappearance  of  Covey,  that  there 
ought  to  have  been  a  legal  presumption  that  the  latter 
was  dead. 

On  the  other  hand  rumors  have  been  started  that 
Covey  has  been  seen  in  different  places  since  the  sup- 
posed murder.  So  that,  even  in  this  case,  it  would  seem 
that  all  are  not  agreed  that  the  missing  man  is  really 
dead. 

At  the  same  time  the  editors  of  this  strange  history 
must  be  permitted  to  say  that  the  common  instinct  of 
human  justice  demands  that  one  found  in  the  possession 
of  the  personal  effects  of  a  missing  man,  who  was  seen 
with  him  the  last  time  he  was  seen  on  earth,  should  al 
least  be  kept  in  prison  until  he  can  give  a  satisfactory 
account  of  the  manner  in  which  the  property  came  into 
his  hands. 

Mr.  James  Jewell,  a  brother  of  the  two  men  whose 
names  are  so  unfortunately  connected  with  the  mysteri- 
ous disappearance  of  J.  N.  Covey,  still  lives  at  Buffalo 
grove;  and  it  gives  us  pleasure  to  state  that  he  has  never 
been  suspected  of  having  any  knowledge  of  the  crime 
which  is  commonly  laid  to  their  charge.  He  enjoys  in 
the  highest  degree  the  confidence  and  respect  of  the 
community. 

M.^IL   ROBBERY. 

John  M.  Boyd,  a  young  man  of  good  family  and  of 
pleasing  address,  came  to  Quasqueton  from  Montgomery 
county,  Pennsylvania,  in  the  spring  of  1857.  After  a 
time,  having  made  a  most  favorable  impression  upon  the 
community,  he  was  employed  as  deputy  postmaster,  and 
continued  to  act  in  this  capacity  to  the  entire  satisfaction 
of  the  people  of  Quasqueton  until  about  the  first  of 
September  of  the  same  year,  when  he  left  for   Nebraska. 

A  letter  was  mailed  at  the  Quasqueton  post  office  about 
the  last  of  August,  by  a  Mr.  Potterf,  containing  a  draft 
on  a  Boston  bank  for  five  hundred  dollars,  and  one  on  a 
New  York  firm  for  one  thousand  dollars.  Mr.  Potterf, 
learning  that  they  were  not  received  at  Pella,  Ohio,  to 
which  place  they  were  directed,  wrote  to  New  York  and 
Boston,  and  was  notified  in  answer  that  the  five  hundred 
dollar  draft  had  been  ])aid.  It  was  learned  by  inquiry  in 
Dubuque  that  the  five  hundred  dollar  draft,  endorsed  by 
Boyd,  had  been  sold  to  Taylor,  Richards  &  Burden, 
bankers,    of    Dubuque.       In  possession  of  these  facts, 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


75 


Sheriff  Martin,  of  Quasqueton,  was  dispatched  with  a 
warrant  for  the  apprehension  of  Boyd,  in  Nebraska.  He 
was  brought  back,  to  Quasqueton  about  the  first  of  De- 
cember, and,  after  an  examination,  in  default  of  two 
thousand  dollars  bail  for  his  appearance  at  the  next  term 
of  the  United  States  district  court,  was  committed  to 
jail.  Boyd  freely  admitted,  as  of  course  he  must,  hav- 
ing the  five  hundred  dollar  draft  cashed,  but  said  it  was 
sent  to  him  by  a  friend  in  Wisconsin.  The  friend  not 
appearing  to  substantiate  this  statement,  it  fell  to  the 
ground.  About  the  middle  of  December  Boyd  was 
transferred  to  the  custody  of  Marshal  Pierce,  of  Du- 
buque, and  taken  to  that  city.  A  hearing  was  had  before 
Commissioner  McKinley,  who  remanded  him  for  trial  at 
the  next  term  of  the  United  States  district  court,  on  the 
fourth  of  January,  1S5S. 

Brought  before  the  court  at  that  date,  he  was,  after  a 
somewhat  lengthened  trial,  convicted  of  the  crime  with 
which  he  was  charged.  He  was  ably  defended  by  his 
counsel,  Messrs.  Samuels,  Allison,  Adams,  and  Lovell, 
Judge  Love  presiding.  The  testimony  against  him  was 
clear  and  convincing,  and  the  sympathy  which  his  youth 
and  previous  good  character  were  calculated  to  excite, 
was  neutralized  by  a  bold  attempt  to  implicate  Mr.  Har- 
din, the  postmaster  at  Quasqueton,  a  man  held  in  uni- 
versal esteem.  The  vindictiveness  with  which  he  pursued 
this  scheme,  and  the  stolid  indifference  which  he  mani- 
fested after  his  arrest,  went  far  toward  convincing  many 
that  Boyd  was  not  the  tyro  in  villainy  which  his  years 
and  manner  would  indicate.  A  most  pitiable  attempt 
to  extricate  himself  from  the  toils  into  which  his  own 
folly  and  wickedness  had  betrayed  him  was  made  in  the 
court  room,  when  asked  if  he  had  aught  to  say  why  sen- 
tence should  not  be  passed  upon  him.  During  his  whole 
trial  his  statements  were  contradictory,  and  proved  their 
own  falsity;  but  with  this  privilege  from  the  court,  he 
rose,  and,  weeping  during  the  whole  recital,  gave  the  fol- 
lowing account  of  his  connection  with  the  robbery:  He 
asserted  his  innocence  of  the  charge,  notwithstanding  the 
verdict  of  the  jury,  declaring  that  on  the  night  of  the 
robbery  he  went  into  the  office  and  found  two  men  in  the 
act  of  appropriating  the  contents  of  the  letter.  He  could 
not  tell  where  one  of  those  men  was,  but  the  other  was 
in  court.  These  men,  when  they  found  that  they  were 
caught  in  the  act,  proposed  to  buy  him  off  with  the  five 
hundred  dollar  certificate.  He  refused  it,  saying  he  did 
not  want  to  be  bought  off,  but  they  insisted  on  his  ac- 
cepting it,  not  as  "hush  money,"  but  as  a  gift.  In  accept- 
ing it  he  enquired  whether  they  had  come  honestly  by 
it,  and  they  assured  him  that  they  had.  He  counseled 
them  to  destroy  the  one  thousand  dollar  draft,  as 
he  did  not  wish  the  parties  to  be  losers  by  it.  He  left 
Quasqueton  and  came  to  Dubuque  to  see  a  sick  cousin, 
and  while  in  the  place  had  negotiated  the  certificate  of 
deposit.  He  was  innocent  of  the  theft,  and  if  the  man 
who  was  guilty  had  the  spirit  of  a  man  in  him,  he  would 
never  let  another  suffer  by  incarceration  in  the  State 
prison,  but  would  confess  the  charge  he  then  made.  He 
respected  the  man's  family;  they  had  nursed  him  when 
sick  in  Quasqueton,  and  he  didn't  like  the  task  imposed 


upon  him.  Here,  depending  no  doubt  upon  having  made 
a  favorable  impression  upon  his  hearers,  Boyd  looked 
around  the  court  room  until  his  eye  rested  on  the  post- 
master at  Quasqueton,  S.  W.  Hardin,  and  pointing  at 
him,  exclaimed,  "There  tits  the  man,  brazen-faced,  who 
committed  the  crime  for  which  I  am  to  suffer."  It  is, 
perhaps,  needless  to  say  that  this  weak  and  wicked  har- 
angue had  an  influence  quite  the  opposite  from  that  in- 
tended by  the  unhappy  culprit.  It  was  indeed  a  sad  sight 
to  all  thoughtful  persons — a  young  man  endowed  with  so 
many  natural  advantages  prostituting  them  to  the  com- 
mission of  crime,  when,  rightly  used,  they  would  have 
secured  him  a  high  place  among  the  honored  of  the 
land. 

The  jury  having  recommended  him  to  the  mercy  of 
the  court,  on  account  of  supposed  extenuating  circum- 
stances, he  received  the  lightest  sentence  known  to  the 
law  for  the  offence — two  years'  hard  labor  in  the  State 
prison. 

AN  ATTEMPTED  MAIL  ROBBERY. 

The  principal  interest  attaching  to  the  following  inci- 
dent, at  the  present  time,  lies  in  two  somewhat  curious 
coincidences — the  locality  being  the  same  as  that  of  the 
more  successful  operation  of  Boyd,  nearly  three  years  be- 
fore; and  the  sum  which  the  last  robber  came  so  near 
securing,  being  the  same  in  amount  as  that  realized  by 
Boyd.  Since  two  coincidences  suggest  another  it  does 
not  seem  improbable  that  the  robbers  were  identical. 
We  do  not  know  that  this  indeed  was  suggested  at  the 
time  of  the  latter  occurrance;  but,  as  this  was  several 
months  after  the  time  of  Boyd's  sentence  had  expired, 
the  idea  is  by  no  means  chimerical.  Truth  is  stranger 
than  fiction,  it  is  said;  and  what  sometimes  passes  for 
fiction,  has  more  truth  than  that  which  sometimes  passes 
for  history. 

On  Thursday,  the  fourteenth  of  June,  i860,  near  the 
hour  of  noon,  the  post  office  at  Quasqueton  was  robbed 
of  several  letters,  by  a  stranger  stopping  temporarily  at 
the  Hardin  house,  in  the  office  room  of  which  the  mail 
matter  was  kept.  It  is  supposed  that  he  secured  them 
by  reaching  through  the  delivery  window;  some  of  the 
boxes  being  accessible  from  it;  and,  being  in  the  house 
for  the  purpose  of  effecting  the  robbery,  the  opportunity 
for  which  he  was  waiting  at  length  offered  itself  to  him, 
in  the  temporary  absence  of  the  postmaster.  One  of  the 
letters  was  addressed  to  a  Mr.  Smith,  and  another  to  Dan- 
iel Stratton,  a  third  to  Mr.  Sales,  and  one  was  from  Ger- 
many; having  safely  traversed  the  ocean,  and  two-thirds 
of  the  continent,  to  be  purloined  by  a  petty  villain,  just  as 
it  was  to  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  those  who  were  wait- 
ing for  tidings  from,  "fatherland."  These  four,  it  is  sup- 
posed, he  took  first;  carried  them  into  a  clump  of 
bushes  several  rods  from  the  house,  and  opened  them. 
Finding  no  money,  he  twisted  them  into  a  roll  and  threw 
them  into  the  bushes,  where  they  were  afterwards  found. 
It  is  thought  he  then  returned  and  took  from  another 
box  four  letters  belonging  to  B.  G.  Taylor,  of  Quasque- 
ton. Mr.  Taylor  thought  that  in  one  of  these  there 
might  have  been  a  small  sum  of  money  sent  in  payment 
of  taxes,  but  neither  of  the  others  were  of  special  value. 


76 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


In  the  same  box,  however,  probably  leaning  close  to 
the  side  nearest  the  delivery  window,  so  as  not  to  be  ob- 
servable, was  another  letter  which  the  thief  did  not  se- 
cure— and  fortunately,  as  it  contained  a  draft  for  five 
hundred  dollars.  The  robbery  was  discovered  about 
two  o'clock  p.  M.,  and  the  thief  had  not  been  seen  for 
two  hours;  having  left  the  place  immediately,  it  is  prob- 
able, upon  securing  the  second  quartette  of  letters,  which 
he  must  have  taken  with  him,  fearing  to  risk  another 
opening  in  the  near  vicinity.  Mr.  Hardin  made  imme- 
diate and  active  pursuit,  tracing  his  quandom  guest  to 
Independence.  About  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening  he 
was  seen  leaving  that  place,  going  north;  and  though 
chase  was  made  at  once,  he  managed  to  reach  the  woods 
and  escape. 

A    NOVEL    PROSECUTION. 

On  a  pleasant  morning  in  the  early  part  of  July,  1859, 
a  singular  cavalcade  passed  through  the  streets  of  Inde- 
pendence. The  cortege  was  headed  by  Sherifif  Martin, 
whose  air  was  not  that  of  an  officer  who  realized  in  his 
demeanor  the  majesty  of  the  offended  law.  Following 
the  sherifif  came  a  large  number  of  open  wagons,  filled 
with  men  and  boys  of  all  ages,  and  at  the  rear  rode  the 
deputy  sheriff,  his  p3sition  evidently  designed  to  suggest 
the  idea  of  a  rear  guard.  The  apprehended  zwd.  witnesses 
numbered  over  fifty  persons,  residents  of  Jefferson  town- 
ship, and  parties  in  an  action  before  Esquire  Glynn — the 
defendants  being  charged  with  disturbing  a  religious 
meeting.  The  particulars,  as  they  were  developed  dur- 
ing the  examination,  were  as  follows : 

Religious  services  had  been  appointed  to  be  held  on 
the  Sunday  previous,  in  a  grove  in  the  aforesaid  township. 
Seats  had  been  prepared,  and  the  people,  on  assembling, 
seated  themselves  as  had  been  their  wont,  promiscuously, 
or,  more  properly  speaking,  and  with  great  propriety  of 
custom,  families  were  seated  together.  The  preacher, 
whose  name  and  denomination  are  not  matters  of  record, 
doubtless  a  well-meaning  man,  but  possessing  a  zeal  not 
according  to  knowledge,  insisted  that  the  sexes  should 
occupy  seats  on  the  opposite  sides  of  the  speaker.  This 
"Shaker  habit"  not  commending  itself  to  a  majority  of 
those  assembled,  the  request  met  with  a  tardy  compliance 
on  the  part  of  some,  and  a  positive  refusal  on  the  part 
of  others.  The  person  who  was  to  conduct  the  exercises 
not  being  able  to  overlook  so  flagrant  a  departure  from 
what  he  esteemed  of  the  gravest  importance,  the  congre- 
gation was  dismissed;  and,  subsequently,  the  above 
action  was  brought  against  some  seventeen  or  eighteen 
of  the  offenders. 

The  action  was  not  sustained,  however,  and  the  pris- 
oners were  discharged.  They  left  town  as  they  had 
entered  it,  singing  with  great  heartiness,  but,  it  is  to  be 
feared,  not  in  a  frame  of  mind  to  be  profited  by  the  min- 
istrations of  one  disposed  to  elevate  matters  of  minor 
importance  into  the  ranks  of  fundamental  doctrines. 

As  a  matter  of  courtesy,  we  do  not  doubt  that  a  sim- 
ilar gathering  of  intelligent  citizens  of  Jefferson  at  the 
present  day  (which,  as  history  repeats  itself,  may  occur,) 
would  comply  with  the  request,  or  even  a  demand, 
though  the  inicard  protest  against  the  unwisdom  of  the 


proceeding  might  be  just  as  stout  as  that  in   the  breasts 
of  the  unyielding  heroes  of  the  novel  trial  of  1859. 

COUNTY    SAFE    ROBBERY. 

On  the  night  of  the  seventeenth  of  March,  1864,  the 
safe  of  the  county  treasurer's  office  was  blown  open  and 
county,  State  and  private  funds  to  the  amount  of  twenty- 
six  thousand  dollars  were  stolen.  The  robbery  was  one 
of  the  boldest  and  heaviest  ever  committed  in  the  State, 
and  its  announcement  was  a  shock  to  the  entire  com- 
munity. Everything  indicated  that  the  nefarious  crime 
was  the  work  of  a  gang  of  old  offenders. 

The  safe,  which  was  one  of  the  old  Lilly  Chilled  Iron 
patent,  was  a  complete  wreck ;  the  ponderous  door  was 
thrown  completely  off,  and  fragments  of  the  lock  scattered 
about  the  room.  Cases  of  record  books  were  thrown 
down,  and  deeds,  mortgages  and  other  valuable  papers 
scattered  over  the  floor.  Under  the  debris  were  found 
the  implements  used  to  effect  their  purpose,  which  had 
been  stolen  from  a  blacksmith  shop  on  Walnut  street — 
a  sledge-hammer,  tongs,  punch  and  cold  chisel.  The 
building  was  doubtless  entered  by  skeleton  keys,  and  the 
safe  opened  by  drilling  a  hole  in  the  door  and  applying 
a  slow  match  to  powder. 

Five  hundred  dollars  was  picked  up  from  among  the 
rubbish.  None  of  the  records  or  other  papers  were  in- 
jured. The  money  taken  was  principally  county  funds 
and  State  taxes.  The  night  chosen  was  exceedingly 
cold,  with  a  high  wind  prevailing,  which,  with  the  isolated 
situation  of  the  court  house,  prevented  the  explosion 
from  being  heard. 

E.  B.  Older,  county  treasurer,  promptly  telegraphed 
to  all  available  points,  and  one  thousand  dollars  was 
offered  for  the  apprehension  and  conviction  of  the 
thieves,  or  the  restoration  of  the  .money;  and  later  the 
sum  was  increased  to  three  thousand  dollars.  Chicago 
detectis'cs  were  employed  under  the  direction  of  Cap- 
tain Yates,  but  it  was  not  until  about  the  middle  of  the 
July  following  that  any  arrests  were  made.  Four  pris- 
oners were  lodged  in  the  county  jail  at  that  time, 
charged  with  the  great  county  safe  robbery.  One  (Jones) 
was  discharged  at  the  preliminary  examination.  In  the 
time  which  had  elapsed  between  the  robbery  and  the 
arrest  of  these  men.  Captain  B.  C.  Yates,  of  Chicago, 
had  been  pursuing  the  matter  with  ceaseless  vigilance, 
travelling  hundreds  of  miles  and  assuming  all  sorts  of 
disguises.  He  had  been  plow-boy,  wood-sawyer,  flat- 
boatman,  log  rafter,  and  fisherman,  following  one  of  the 
suspected  parties  in  a  skiff  over  one  hundred  miles. 
The  difficulties  were  greatly  increased  by  the  fact  that 
the  three  robbers  pursued  widely  different  routes  after 
the  robbery.  Such  were  the  evidences  that  the  right 
clue  had  been  taken  which  led  to  the  apprehension,  that 
from  the  first,  great  confidence  was  felt  that  the  true 
culprits  were  in  custody. 

The  prisoners  were  arraigned  on  Monday,  July  2  5ch, 
before  Justice  Barton,  at  the  court  house  in  Indepen- 
dence. They  gave  their  names  as  Christian  A.  Roher. 
bacher  (arrested  at  his  home,  near  Pilot  Grove,  Black 
Hawk  county),   William    H.    Knight   (arrested    in    Du- 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


77 


buquc),  and  Wallace  R.  Pollard  (arrested  at  Marathon, 
Cortland  county,  New  York).  C.  F.  Leavitt,  esq.,  ap- 
peared as  counsel  for  the  defendants,  and  Wednesday 
following  was  assigned  for  an  examination.  The  bail 
was  set  at  fifty  thousand  dollars,  and  the  prisoners  were 
recommitted  to  the  custody  of  the  sheriff.  The  three 
prisoners  were  brought  before  W.  H.  Barton,  justice  of 
the  peace,  for  examination,  on  Wednesday,  the  twenty- 
seventh  of  July,  the  examination  lasting  nearly  four  days. 
The  State  was  represented  by  Messrs.  Woodward,  Jamison 
and  Chandler;  and  the  prisoners  had  Messrs.  Barker,  of 
Dubuque,  and  Leavitt,  of  Independence,  as  counsel. 
The  e.xamination  ended  in  holding  the  prisoners  for  trial 
in  the  sum  of  fifty  thousand  dollars  each. 

Near  the  last  of  the  month,  the  prisoners  had  evi- 
dently resolved  upon  effecting  their  escape,  thus  adding 
to  the  evidence  already  strongly  confirming  their  guilt. 
Knight  not  only  slipped  out  of  his  irons,  but  had  escaped 
through  a  window,  and  was  discovered  only  in  time  to 
prevent  him  from  making  good  his  escape  altogether. 
The  other  two  were  found  during  the  same  week  with 
their_irons  off.  Pollard  showed  himself  a  skilful  mech- 
anician in  this  line. 

The  trials  took  place  in  April  and  May  of  1865,  and 
resulted  in  the  conviction  of  Roherbacher  and  Knight, 
each  being  sentenced  to  the  State  prison  for  the  term  of 
six  years.  Pollard  was  acquitted,  and  returned  to  the 
State  of  New  York,  where  he  is  now  living.  Knight, 
who  was  suffering  from  pulmonary  consumption,  was 
pardoned  after  about  nine  months'  imprisonment ;  went 
south  in  the  vain  hope  of  recovering  his  health,  but 
remained  only  a  few  months,  when  he  returned  to  Inde- 
pendence; died  at  the  Montour  house,  and  was  buried 
by  the  county.  He  died,  it  is  said,  protesting  his  inno- 
cence of  the  crime  for  which  he  had  been  imprisoned. 
Roherbacher  was  also  pardoned,  about  six  months  after 
Knight.  He  went  to  Kansas  soon  after  regaining  his 
liberty;  and  there,  as  we  are  informed,  established  so 
favorable  an  opinion  as  to  his  honesty  and  intelligence, 
as  to  be  elected  to  the  legislatnre  of   his  adopted  State. 

The  fact  that  these  men,  to  all  appearances,  never  en- 
joyed the  money  which  they  were  supposed  to  have 
stolen,  joined  to  the  further  fact  that  they  were  convicted 
mainly  upon  the  testimony  of  paid  detectives,  who,  how- 
ever honest  they  may  have  been,  could  hardly  fail  to  be 
strongly  prejudiced  against  the  men  whom  they  had  fol- 
lowed so  long — these  facts,  it  cannot  be  denied,  caused 
a  strong  reaction  in  the  minds  of  many,  after  the  excite- 
ment of  the  trial  was  over.  It  is  probable  that  a  large 
proportion  of  the  community  now  have  serious  doubts 
if  the  convicted  men  were  really  guilty.  On  this  point 
we  have  no  opinion,  but  state  the  facts  as  they  have 
been  stated  to  us. 

SUSPECTED    POISONING.* 

In  the  year  1868  one  Daniel  Thomas  purchased  a  farm 
in  the  town  of  Hazleton,  of  Albertus  Gillett,  and  moved 
onto  it.  About  the  same  time  a  Mrs.  Fay,  a  widow 
with  a  large  family,   moved   onto  a  farm  that   she  had 

*  Communicated  by  Jed.  Lake,  esq. 


purchased  from  Mr.  Thomas.  The  neighbors  were  not 
long  in  coming  to  the  conclusion  that  there  was  an  un- 
due intimacy  between  Mr.  Thomas  and  the  widow. 
But  as  Mrs.  Thomas  made  no  complaint,  and  none  of 
the  old  residents  of  the  neighborhood  had  any  previous 
knowledge  of  either  party,  nothing  was  said  or  done  by 
them,  except  to  keep  as  far  from  them,  in  a  social  point, 
as  possible.  Things  went  on  in  this  way  for  about  two 
years.  Mr.  Thomas  had  received  considerable  money 
due  him  from  Wisconsin,  and  Mrs.  Fay  built  a  new 
house,  and  fences,  and  outbuildings  on  her  place. 

Mr.  Thomas  and  Mrs.  Fay  came  to  Independence  to- 
gether quite  frequently,  and  purchased  goods  to  a  con- 
siderable extent,  for  which  Mr.  Thomas  paid.  About 
February,  187 1,  Mrs.  Thomas  was  taken  sick  with  cramp- 
ing in  the  stomach,  and  severe  spasms.  A  physician  re- 
siding at  Otsego  in  Fayette  county,  was  sent  for ;  and, 
at  the  time  of  his  visit,  he  discovered  no  alarming  symp- 
toms, but  thought  she  would  get  along  in  a  few  days. 
In  a  day  or  two  after  this,  however,  Mrs.  Thomas  died. 
She  was  buried  in  due  course  of  time.  On  the  day  of 
the  funeral,  it  is  reported,  Mr.  Thomas  took  the  widow 
Fay  out  for  a  ride.  The  neighbors  became  aroused,  and 
sent  for  the  county  coroner.  Dr.  H.  H.  Hunt,  and  filed 
before  him  an  information  alleging,  in  substance,  that 
they  believed  Mrs.  Thomas  had  been  poisoned.  Dr. 
Hunt  had  Thomas  arrested,  his  house  searched,  and 
found  in  it  a  bottle  containing  sulphuret  of  strychnia. 

He  then  had  the  body  exhumed;  a  post  mortem  ex- 
amination made;  and  the  stomach  taken  out,  placed  in  a 
glass  jar  carefully  sealed,  and  sent  to  a  chemist  for 
analysis. 

The  coroner's  jury  spent  some  time  in  their  examina- 
tion, and  finally  found  that  Mrs.  Thomas  was  killed  by 
poison  administered  by  her  husband. 

An  information  was  filed  against  Mr.  Thomas;  and, 
after  an  examination  that  lasted  about  four  days,  the 
justice  held  him  to  answer  for  the  charge  of  murdering 
his  wife  by  administering  poison,  to  wit:  strychnine.  On 
the  preliminary  examination  it  was  shown  by  the  prose- 
cution, that  when  Mrs.  Thomas  was  first  taken  sick,  she 
and  her  husband  were  at  home  alone ;  that  he  gave  her 
some  chicken  broth  that  had  been  prepared  by  some  one 
for  her;  that  she  complained  of  its  bitterness,  and  shortly 
after,  went  into  spasms,  and  that  he  called  in  some  of  the 
neighbors  to  assist  in  taking  care  of  her.  To  them  she 
stated,  on  coming  out  of  the  spasms,  that  the  broth  was 
very  bitter.  The  physician  that  w^as  called  to  see  her 
the  next  day,  testified  that  Thomas  told  him  that  she  had 
these  spasms  and  had  been  subject  to  them  for  some 
time;  that  she  would  die  in  a  spasm  some  day;  that  it 
was  no  use  to  doctor  her,  as  nothing  could  cure  her,  and 
told  the  physician  that  he  need  not  come  again.  The 
doctor  who  made  the  post  mortem  examination,  testified 
that  there  were  no  indications  that  she  died  from  disease ; 
that  her  symptoms  were  those  tetanoid  convulsions. 
That  strychnine  poison  would  produce  tetanus,  and  the 
convulsions  as  testified  to  by  witnesses  present  when  she 
died,  and  as  shown  by  the  condition  of  the  body  when 
e.xhumed,  and  by  her  general  appearance. 


78 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


The  chemist,  Professor  Hinrichs,  of  Iowa  State  uni- 
versity, who  analyzed  her  stomach,  testified  to  finding 
strychnine  that  would  indicate  that  she  had  taken  about 
one-half  grain  of  the  poison.  The  witnesses  also  testi- 
fied to  the  facts  as  to  the  intimacy  between  Mr.  Thomas 
and  the  widow  Fay:  thai  he  gave  her  money  frequently, 
and  built  her  house,  and  improved  her  farm.  Others 
that  he  ordered  merchants  at  Independence  to  sell  her 
goods  that  she  might  want,  and  he  would  pay  for  them; 
and  the  fact  that  he  did  pay  for  large  amounts  of  goods 
that  she  purchased. 

Messrs.  Lake  and  Horman,  and  Mr.  Jamison  were 
employed  on  the  defence  by  Mr.  Thomas.  They  ex- 
amined the  facts  of  the  case,  aside  from  what  was  proved 
on  the  preliminary  examination.  After  a  careful  ex- 
amination, ihey  came  to  the  conclusion  that  delay  was  a 
good  defence;  and  therefore,  were  not  ready  for  trial. 
The  evidence  for  the  prosecution  was  mostly  circumstan- 
tial, and  the  small  amount  of  strychnine,  as  shown  by 
Professor  Hinrich's  analysis,  left  the  case  in  some  doubt; 
so  that  the  prosecuting  attorney  was  not  anxious  to  urge 
the  case  to  trial. 

Mr.  Thomas  was  confined  in  the  county  jail,  but,  be- 
ing an  old  and  feeble  man,  was  allowed  large  liberty  by 
the  jailors,  and  had  a  fail ly  comfortable  time.  He  was 
in  the  jail  where  a  large  number  of  very  tough  customers 
were  confined  then.  They  desired  to  try  to  break  jail, 
but  did  not  dare  to  try  to  get  Mr.  Thomas  to  go  with 
them.  So  they  contrived,  in  some  way,  to  stupify  him 
in  his  cell.  But  their  plan  was  frustrated  by  some  other 
means.  They  succeeded  in  getting  out  of  jail,  but  were 
all  recaptured  in  a  short  time.  After  that,  Mr.  Thomas, 
at  another  time,  put  the  sheriff  on  the  watch  for  tools 
that  had  been  prepared  by  a  noted  burglar,  then  confined 
in  jail,  to  get  out.  This  so  enraged  the  other  prisoners 
that  it  was  deemed  unsafe  fir  him  to  be  with  them,  and 
Mr.  Thomas  was  removed  to  better  quarters  in  the  jailor's 
house.  His  case,  in  the  meantime,  was  not  called  for 
trial,  but  was  continued  by  consent  of  counsel.  In  the 
spring  of  1872  he  was  taken  sick,  and,  in  a  short  time, 
died. 

Thus  the  facts,  as  they  might  have  been  found  by  the 
jury  on  a  full  trial,  will  never  be  known.  If  innocent, 
the  man  was  most  unjustly  dealt  by.  If  guilty,  he  ought 
to  have  been  tried  and  punished.  He  has,  however, 
gone  to  his  reward;  and  to  be  judged  where  all  truth  is 
known.  The  willingness  of  his  attorneys  to  allow  his 
case  to  linger  on  the  docket,  is  evidence  that  they  did 
not  have  the  most  unbounded  faith  in  his  innocence. 

DEADLY    ASSAULT,    MURDER,    AND    SUICIDE. 

On  Sunday  evening,  February  17,  1878,  Mr.  Sidney 
Toman  and  Miss  Matie  Sherwood  were  returning  to  In- 
dependence from  Fairbank  township,  where  the  latter 
had  been  stopping  two  or  three  days,  visiting  friends. 
They  were  in  a  covered  buggy,  and  it  had  become  dark 
(or  rather,  moonlight)  before  they  reached  town.  Near 
the  southwest  corner  of  the  Catholic  cemetery  young 
Toman  stopped  the  horses  for  a  moment  to  adjust  the 
buffalo  robe,  when  some  unknown  person  leaped  upon 


the  back  part  of  the  buggy,  thrust  his  hand  through  the 
cover  and  discharged  a  pistol.  The  discharge  not  taking 
effect.  Toman  attempted  to  whip  up  the  horses,  but 
could  not  make  them  move — the  supposition  being  that 
an  accomplice  of  the  ruffian  was  holding  them.  There- 
upon, resolved  to  sell  his  life  as  dearly  as  possible,  if 
killed  he  must  be,  Toman  jumped  from  the  buggy  and 
seized  the  man  who  had  fired  the  pistok  A  scuffle 
ensued,  during  which  several  more  shots  were  fired,  two 
of  them  taking  effect  on  the  left  side  of  young  Toman's 
head  and  face.  One  was  slight,  though  causing  the 
blood  to  flow  profusely.  The  other  was  more  serious, 
the  ball  lodging  among  the  muscles  of  the  face,  where 
it  remained  until  removed  by  the  physicians. 

The  would-be  assassin,  having  emptied  all  the  cham- 
bers of  his  revolver,  succeeded  in  releasing  himself  from 
his  intended  victim;  who  though  weak  from  his  struggle 
and  the  loss  of  blood,  managed  to  get  into  the  buggy 
and  drive  into  town.  Strange  to  say,  the  assailant,  as 
the  buggy  started,  leaped  again  upon  the  back  part  of 
it  and  remained  there  until  it  arrived  near  the  Central 
depot,  when  he  jumped  down  and  disappeared.  Whether 
or  not  he  tried  to  reload  and  finish  his  work,  will  never 
be  known. 

The  first  suspicion,  so  far  as  the  public  knows,  con- 
cerning the  perpetrator  of  this  diabolical  outrage,  fell 
upon  a  roving  and  dissipated  character,  named  Jim 
Strohl;  who,  with  an  unknown  companion,  was  seen 
near  the  Central  railroad  station,  on  the  afternoon  before 
the  occurrence.  He  had  recently  been  in  the  peniten- 
tiary, and  it  was  said,  was  harboring  a  grudge  against 
young  Toman  for  some  things  that  had  been  said  about 
him  in  the  Independence  Bulletin,  of  which  ])aper  Mr. 
Toman  was  local  editor.  One  of  the  suspicious  circum- 
stances implicating  Strohl  and  his  companion,  was  the 
finding  of  some  wet  handkerchiefs,  one  of  them  stained 
with  blood,  in  the  pockets  of  their  overcoats,  which  had 
been  secreted  under  the  plank-way  at  the  Independence 
mill.  Considering  all  the  circumstances,  it  was  thought 
best  to  have  them  arrested  on  a  charge  of  vagrancy,  that 
the  authorities  might  have  time  for  further  investigation. 
This  was  accordingly  done,  and  they  were  sent  to  jail 
for  ten  days.  Before  the  ten  days  were  up,  it  was  thought 
that  sufficient  facts  had  been  discovered  to  implicate 
them  in  the  attempted  murder.  Being  rearrested  on 
that  charge,  they  waived  examination  and  were  recom- 
mitted to  await  the  action  of  the  grand  jury. 

That  body  met  about  the  middle  of  March;  and,  after 
a  three  days'  hearing,  the  two  accused  boys  (for  Strohl 
had  haidly  reached  his  majority,  and  the  other,  Rourke, 
alias  Henderson,  was  only  seventeen)  were  held  in  the 
sum  of  three  thousand  dollars  each  to  appear  at  the  next 
term  of  the  district  court.  The  chain  of  evidence  which 
led  to  this  result  was  about  as  follows: 

The  boys  left  Raymond,  the  second  station  west  of 
here,  between  twelve  and  one  o'clock,  Sunday  p.  m. 
While  there  they  were  seen  to  have  in  their  possession  a 
pistol  known  as  a  "four  shooter."  They  arrived  here, 
and  were  seen  on  Main  street  bridge  about  half  past  five. 
About  six,   three  persons    were   seen    near    the    central 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


79 


crossing,  one  of  them  identified  as  Henderson,  and 
another  wearing  a  coat  and  cap  similar  to  those  shown 
in  court  as  the  property  of  Strohl.  About  dusk  three 
persons  (supposed  to  be  the  same)  were  seen  going  in  a 
northwesterly  direction  up  the  slough.  Mr.  Hayes  saw 
three  persons,  a  little  later,  near  the  place  where  the 
shooting  occurred,  but  could  not  identify  them.  Mr. 
Morse,  living  in  that  vicinity,  heard  the  shooting — "four 
shots  in  quick  succession,  and  only  four  were  fired." 
This  corresponds  with  the  four-shooter  shown  by  the 
boys  at  Raymond,  but  not  with  the  recollection  of  young 
Toman.  These  circumstances,  with  the  threats  made  by 
Strohl  against  Judge  Toman  and  family,  made  a  bad 
looking  case  for  the  boys.  Still,  many  puzzling  questions 
were  asked  by  those  who  doubted  that  the  boys  were  the 
guilty  parties.  Two  things  were  evident:  First,  that  the 
motive  of  the  assault  was  a  grudge  of  some  sort ;  and 
second,  that  the  person  or  persons  wOio  planned  and 
perpetrated  it,  knew  that  Toman  was  to  [jass  that  way 
about  that  time.  If,  therefore,  Strohl  and  his  companion 
knew  it  (arriving  in  town  late  as  they  did  Sunday  even- 
ing) they  must  have  been  informed  by  some  third  party. 
But  no  such  party  was  ever  found. 

The  case  was  called  for  trial  at  the  next  session  of  the 
district  court,  on  the  seventh  of  May.  Rourke  had  been 
bailed  by  his  friends,  and  was  not  to  be  tried  at  this 
session.  The  case  was  managed,  on  the  part  of  the  State 
by  District  Attorney  Powers,  assisted  by  Mr.  Holman, 
of  Independence;  and  on  the  part  of  the  defence  by 
Charles  Ransier  and  an  attorney  by  the  name  of  Gannon, 
of  Davenport.  The  trial  lasted  four  days — that  is,  until 
Saturday  night,  the  tenth  of  May,  when  the  case  was 
given  to  the  jury.  After  being  in  consultation  over  it  all 
night,  they  brought  in  a  verdict  of  guilty.  Strohl  re- 
mained in  jail  until  the  June  session  of  the  court,  when, 
on  Saturday,  the  twenty-second  of  that  month,  the  appli- 
cation for  a  new  trial  having  been  overruled,  he  was 
sentenced  to  five  years  imprisonment  in  the  penitentiary 
at  Anamosa. 

THE    SEQUEL 

of  this  strange  trial  is  too  tragic,  the  events  which  com- 
pose it  are  too  recent,  and  the  living  whose  hearts  bled, 
and  still  bleed  in  consequence  of  it,  are  too  numerous  to 
justify  a  minute  description  here.  But  this  history  would 
be  imperfect,  and  its  patrons  would  have  some  right  to 
complain  of  injustice,  if  all  allusion  to  these  events,  as 
notorious  as  they  are  sad,  were  to  be  avoided.  While, 
therefore,  any  mention  of  them  must  doubtless  be  pain- 
ful to  some,  we  will  endeavor  to  make  our  comments 
upon  them  so  brief,  and  withal  so  charitable,  that  none 
shall  have  just  occasion  to  censure  us. 

Miss  Matie  Sherwood,  the  young  lady  who  was  with 
Sidney  Toman  at  the  time  of  the  assault  related  above, 
and  who  was  commonly  understood  to  be  engaged  to 
him  in  marriage,  had  another  lover,  Clarence  Shaw,  who 
seemed  to  be  completely  infatuated  by  her  many  attrac- 
tions; and  who,  on  the  other  hand;  seemed  to  exercise 
over  her  a  strange  sort  of  spell.  It  is  not  our  intention 
to  give  anything  like  a  history  of  this  ill-starred  attach- 
ment; but  we  cannot  forbear  to   say  that  the  terrible  re- 


sults of  it  should  prove  a  warning  to  all  young  people  to 
keep  the  sentiment  of  love  within  the  strictest  bounds 
of  honor,  morality  and  religion.  Especially  should 
everything  like  love-making  between  two  parties,  either 
of  whom  is  affianced  to  a  third  party,  be  frowned  upon, 
not  only  as  dishonorable,  but  as  an  actual  crime  against 
society,  by  all,  both  old  and  young,  who  have  the  good 
of  society  at  heart. 

It  is  not  known  that  the  rivalry  of  the  two  young  men, 
in  regard  to  the  young  lady  in  question,  had  ever  pro- 
duced any  open  rupture  between  them  ;  but  both  must 
have  been  either  more  or  less  than  human,  if  it  did  not 
cause  at  times,  on  the  part  of  both,  a  pretty  strong  feel- 
ing of  jealousy. 

During  the  trial,  and  after  it,  the  feeling  was  general, 
even  among  those  who  believed  Strohl  to  be  guilty,  that 
there  was  a  third  party  yet  undiscovered  more  guilty  than 
he.  This  feeling  was  so  much  intensified  after  Strohl's 
conviction,  that  a  detective  was  employed  to  f&rret  the 
matter  out.  Suspicions  began  to  point  to  young  Shaw 
as  this  third  party,  and  these  suspicions  coming  to  his 
ears,  annoyed  and  disquieted  him  greatly.  His  conduct 
became  more  and  more  strange,  and  many  of  his  actions 
and  words,  on  the  day  of  the  fatal  deed,  partook  strongly 
of  the  character  of  insanity. 

But  whether,  or  not,  he  was  guilty  of  the  shooting  of 
Toman,  it  is  not  probable  that  remorse,  or  the  fear  of 
apprehension,  alone,  impelled  him  to  the  terrible  act 
which  he  finally  committed.  Toman  was  alive  and  well. 
A  frank  confession  that  he  had  assaulted  him  in  a  mo- 
ment of  frenzied  jealousy,  accompanied  by  an  openly 
avowed  resolution  to  atone,  as  far  as  possible,  for  his 
crime,  by  a  future  course  of  virtuous  living,  would  un- 
doubtedly have  saved  him  from  the  penitentiary,  and  re- 
gained for  him  at  length  the  good  opinion  of  the  com- 
munity; whereas,  the  double  crime  with  which  he  left 
the  world,  would  be  looked  upon  by  many  as  a  confes- 
sion of  the  smaller  crime  of  which  he  was  suspected. 
No,  the  infatuation  of  a  misplaced  and  hopeless  love, 
was  probably  the  principal  cause  that  goaded  poor  Shaw 
to  the  commission  of  murder  and  suicide. 

What  little  we  have  to  say  in  regard  to  this  fearful 
tragedy,  will  be  taken  mainly  from  a  long  account  of  the 
affair,  published  in  the  Independence  Conser-daiive,  of 
July  lo,  1878 — the  Wednesday  after  the  act  was  com- 
mitted 

To  lay  before  the  readers  of  the  Conservative  an  account  of  the  re- 
cent sad  occurrence,  is,  indeed  a  painful  task.  Last  Saturd.iy  night, 
at  ten  o'clock,  Clarence  Shaw,  aged  nineteen  years,  and  an  employe  of 
this  office,  shot  Miss  Matie  Sherwood,  twenty  years  old,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Sherwood,  and  then  shot  himself.  The  shooting  was  done  at 
the  residence  of  W.  S.  VanOrsdoI,  sheriff  of  this  county.  They  had 
gone  thither  after  tea,  by  appointment,  to  meet  Miss  Minnie  VanOrs- 
doI, and  Mr.  John  Evers.  After  conversing  for  a  while,  the  four  start- 
ed out  for  a  walk.  They  had  not  gone  far  when  the  two  couples  sepa- 
rated— Clarence  and  Matie  proceeding  to  the  river  for  a  boat  ride 
During  the  walk  the  strange  actions  of  both  had  ex-cited  the 
apprehensions  of  Mr.  Evers  and  Miss  VanOrsdoI ;  and,  after  the  for 
mer  had  gone  to  the  river  against  their  expostulations,  the  two  latter 
hastened  to  the  store,  where  Charlie  Sherwood,  a  brother  of  Matie, 
was  employed,  and  informed  him  of  their  fears  concerning  his  sister 
and  Clarence. 

Charlie    hastened  to  the  river  and  got    there  just  as  Clarence  was 
pushing  the  boat  off.     Charlie  rushed  into  the  water  and  pulled  the 


8o 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


boat  to  shore.  He  then  told  his  sister  to  go  home,  and  she  started, 
Clarence  accompanying  her  and  Charlie  following  behind.  They 
passed  directly  along  Genesee  street  until  they  arrived  on  the  corner  at 
Dr.  Hunt's.  Clarence  then  said  that  they  must  go  to  Mr.  Van 
Orsdol's  and  get  their  things. 

The  narrative  does  not  say  whether  anything  had 
really  been  left  there,  or  whether  this  was  merely  a  ruse 
for  the  sake  of  carrying  out  the  fatal  programme. 
However  this  may  be,  the  three  returned  to  Mr.  ^'an 
Orsdol's.  Clarence  and  Matie  went  in  and  Charlie  re- 
mained at  the  door.  After  being  admitted  Clarence 
asked  Miss  Van  Orsdol  t'or  some  water  to  wash  his 
hands,  "as  the  rope  on  the  boat  had  dirtied  them."  He 
was  shown  to  a  bedroom,  which  he  entered — Miss  Sher- 
wood following.  Miss  Van  Orsdol,  after  pouring  some 
water  into  a  bowl,  stepped  out  for  a  moment,  but  scarcely 
had  she  gone  six  steps  when  she  heard  the  report  of  a 
revolver  twice.  Charlie  Sherwood  rushed  in  and  found 
them  both  lying  across  the  bed,  shot  through  the  head. 
Matie  lived  about  twenty  minutes,  and  Clarence  about 
an  hour  after.  Physicians  were  summoned,  but  nothing 
could  be  done. 

Messengers  were  sent  to  mform  the  parents  of  the  unfortunate  young 
persons.  We  forbear  to  dwell  on  the  sorrowful  scenes  witnessed  when 
tidings  of  the  terrible  tragedy  were  imparted  to  the  parents.  The 
bodies,  after  being  cared  for,  remained  at  Van  'Orsdol's  until  Sunday 
morning,  when  they  were  taken  home. 

The  funeral  of  Shaw  took  place  Sunday  afternoon  at  five  o'clock; 
that  of  Miss  .Sherwood  on  Monday  afternoon  at  two  o'clock. 

How  the  thouglits  crowded  in  upon  our  minds.  Two  days  before 
who  would  have  thought  of  such  an  event?  Saturday  evening  on  earth; 
Monday,  the  souls  in  eternity  and  the  bodies  in  the  cold  grave.  Sad 
the  thoughts;  sadder  the  scenes;  saddest  the  stern  reality. 

Miss  Matie  Sherwood  was  a  pleasant,  interesting  and  engaging 
young  lady — romantic,  sympathetic.  She  moved  in  the  best  society, 
and  had  many  warm  friends.  Her  death,  and  the  terrible  tragedy  con- 
nected therewith,  will  long  be  felt  in  this  community. 

Of  Clarence  Shaw  we  wish  to  say  a  few  words.  Having  been  in 
our  employ  for  four  years,  we  believe  our  opportunity  for  knowing  his 
character  was  better  than  that  of  any  other  person,  excepting  his  par- 
ents. He  came  to  us  a  boy,  in  September,  1874.  .\n  almost  daily 
intercourse  with  him  from  that  time  forward,  has  led  us  to  regard  him 
only  with  the  kindliest  feelings.  He  was  stricUy  honest  and  temper- 
ate, and  withal  intellectual;  and  had  he  not  become  enmeshed  in  the 
toils  of  an  infatuated  love,  we  believe  he  would  have  made  more  than 
an  ordinary  man;  but  a  morbid  sentimentalism  got  the  better  of  him, 
and  one  thing  led  to  another  until  he  struck  down  himself  and  the  girl 
he  worshipped.  It  was  in  this  that  he  showed  a  sveakness  that  surprises 
us. 

Here  ■we  close  our  extracts  from  the  Conservative,  and 
let  the  curtain  drop  upon  the  awful  tragedy.  Whether 
it  was  Shaw  who  made  the  deadly  assault  upon  Toman — 
whether  Matie  Sherwood  was  consenting  to  the  sacrifice 
of  her  own  life  with  his — whether  he  was  of  sound  mind 
when  the  dreadful  act  was  committed,  and  what  amount 
of  guilt  rests  upon  the  souls  of  both  for  its  commission — 
are  solemn  questions  upon  which  the  grave  has  set  its 
seal  till  the  great  day  of  final  account.  We  shall  not 
attempt  to  forestall  the  decisions  of  that  day. 

Mainly  on  account  of  the  evidence  adduced  before  the 
coroner's  jury,  Strohl  was  released  from  prison  on  his 
own  recognizance,  pending  an  appeal  which  had  been 
taken  to  the  supreme  court.  That  court  reversed  the 
decision  of  the  court  belov?,  and  sent  the  case  back  for  a 
new  trial.  But  the  district  court  dismissed  the  case 
without  a  hearing.  Rourke,  of  course,  was  never  brought 
to  trial. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

COUNTY   SOCIETIES. 

This  chapter  will  comprise  the  history  of  all  the  asso- 
ciations of  a  public  character,  whose  membership  ex- 
tends over  the  entire  county. 

We  begin  with  the 

EARLY    settlers'  ASSOCI.ATION, 

not  because  it  is  first  in  the  order  of  time,  but  because 
it  seems  more  nearly  related  than  any  other  to  the  first 
settlement  of  the  county. 

Owing  to  the  comparatively  recent  date  of  its  organ- 
ization, we  are  enabled  to  give  our  readers  a  fuller  ac- 
count of  the  meetings  held,  addresses  delivered,  etc., 
than  would  be  practicable  if  its  history  extended  over  a 
much  longer  period. 

The  first  formal  organization  of  the  pioneers  of  the 
county  took  place  in  the  autumn  of  1875.  Several  of 
the  old  residents  of  Independence  and  vicinity  united 
in  a  call  for  a  meeting,  to  be  held  on  the  ninth  of  Sep- 
tember. It  was  intended  to  hold  the  meeting  in  a  grove 
near  the  town,  but,  the  weather  proving  unfavorable,  it 
was  held  in  the  court  house.  Quite  a  good  number  of 
the  early  settlers  came  together,  and  unanimously  adopt- 
ed the  following 

CONSTITUTION  : 

We,  the  pioneers  in  the  settlement  of  Buchanan  county,  assembled 
at  Independence  in  said  county,  this  ninth  day  of  September,  1875, 
having  resolved  for  our  mutual  interest  and  happiness  to  imite  ourselves 
into  a  permanent  organization,  do  hereby,  for  that  purpose,  make,  or- 
dain and  adopt  the  following  constitution,  to  wit : 

Article  I.  This  organization  shall  be  known  and  desingated  as 
"The  Early  Settlers'  Association  of  Buchanan  county,   Iowa." 

.Article  II.  The  officers  of  this  society  shall  consist  of  one  presi- 
dent, one  secretary,  one  treasurer ;  and  also  one  vice-president  from 
each  township  having  resident  members  of  this  association. 

Article  HI.  .•\11  officers  shall  be  elected  annually,  at  the  regular 
meeting  of  the  association,  as  hereinafter  provided;  and  shall  hold 
their  office  until  their  successors  are  elected. 

Article  IV.  The  president  shall  perform  the  usual  duties  apper- 
taining to  that  office;  shall  countersign  all  orders  drawn  upon  the  treas- 
urer; and,  in  case  of  his  absence  or  inability  to  act,  the  duties  of  presi- 
dent shall  devolve  upon  the  first  on  the  list  of  the  vice-presidents  able  to 
act. 

Article  V.  The  president  and  vice-presidents  shall  constitute  an 
e.xecutive  committee,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  make  all  necessary  ar- 
rangements for  meetings  of  this  society;  examine  and  audit  all  claims 
against  this  society,  and  attend  generally  to  all  business  thereof,  not 
otherwise  provided  for. 

Article  VI.  The  secretary  shall  keep  a  record  of  all  proceedings  of 
the  society  and  of  the  executive  committee;  also  a  record  of  all  deaths 
of  members  of  the  society,  so  far  as  shall  come  to  his  knowledge,  and 
attend  to  all  necessary  correspondence  of  the  society,  and  draw  orders 
on  the  treasurer  for  the  payment  of  all  claims  allowed  by  the  executive 
committee,  keeping  a  record  thereof;  receive  all  money  paid  to  the 
society,  and  hand  the  same  over  to  the  tieasurer,  keeping  an  ac- 
count thereof. 

Article  VII.  The  treasurer  shall  receive  all  the  money  from  the 
secretary,  belonging  to  the  society,  safely  keep  the  same,  and  pay  it  out 
only  on  orders  of  the  secretary ;  report  to  the  executive  committee,  at 
each  annual  meeting,  the  amounts  received  and  expended,  and  pay 
over  to  his  successor  in  office  any  and  all  moneys  remaining  in  his 
hands,  belonging  to  that  society. 

Article  VIII.  The  society  shall  also  report  annually;  and  both 
secretary  and  treasurer  at  any  time  when  requested  by  the  executive 
committee. 

Article  iX.  .Any  resident  of  the  county,  who  has  resided  therein 
for  twenty  years,  may  become  a  member  of  the  society  by  presenting 
his  name  to  the  secretary  for  record. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUN  TV,   IOWA. 


8i 


Ahticle  X.  The  expenses  of  the  society  shall  be  paid  by  voluntary 
subsciiption,  unless  the  society  shall,  at  a  regular  meeting,  provide 
some  other  method. 

Article  XI.  The  annual  meetings  of  the  society  shall  be  held  on 
the  first  Thursday  of  September  of  each  year,  at  some  place  near  the 
centre  of  the  county,  designated  from  time  to  time  by  the  executive 
committee. 

.•\rticle  XII.  The  executive  committee  shall  meet  annually,  at  the 
time  and  place  of  the  meeting  of  the  society,  and  shall  hold  such 
special  meetings  as  may  be  called  by  the  acting  president,  or  by  a  ma- 
jority of  the  members  of  said  committee. 

Article  XIII.  This  constitution,  or  any  by-laws  or  rules  adopted 
thereunder,  may  be  altered  or  amended  at  any  annual  meeting  of  the 
society,  by  vote  of  a  majority  of  the  members  present  and  voting. 

After  the  adoption  of  the  above  constitution,  the  so- 
ciety proceeded  to  the  election  of  officers  for  the  ensuing 
year,  which  resulted  as  follows; 

O.  H.  P.  Roszell,  president;  J.  S.  Woodward,  secretary:  James 
Jamison  treasurer;  J.  B.Ward,  Madison  township;  C.  H.  Jakeway,  Buf- 
flalo  township;  Samuel  Sufficool,  Hazleton  township;  Francis  Pingree, 
Fairbank  township;  Charles  Melrose,  Perry  township;  Ephraim  Miller, 
Washington  township;  S.  G.  Pierce,  Byron  township;  James  Fleming, 
Fremont  township;  A.  Risley,  Middlefield  lownsliip;  S.  Swartzell, 
Liberty  township;  A.  C.  Blakely,  Sumner  township;  Peter  Ham,  West- 
burgh  township;  George  Frinke,  Jefferson  township;  Eli  Norton, 
Homer  township;  John  Newell.  Cono  township;  Charles  Hoover, 
Newton  township;  vice-presidents. 

The  following  names  of  members  were  taken  at  this 
meeting,  in  accordance  with  article  nine  of  the  constitu- 
tion: 

William  A.  Jones,  David  Cill,  B.  C.  Hale,  S.  Swartzell,  E.  A.  Cam- 
eron, C.  Jakeway,  J.  G.  Litts,  C.  Wilson,  John  Carson,  D.  L.  Lee, 
John  Cameron.  John  H.  Anderson,  L.  D.  Ingall,  Charles  Melrose, 
Jesse  Ozias,  B.  B.  Warren,  A.  C.  Blakely,  Joel  Fisher,  Thomas  Scar- 
cliff,  D.  Robinson,  J.  Slaughter,  David  .\gnew,  S.  M.  Eddy,  Peter 
Ham,  Harvey  Norton,  Ell  Ozias,  Thomas  Ozias,  Eli  Norton,  S.  G. 
Pierce,  H.  Sparling,  W.  O.  Curtis,  M.  A.  Glass,  J.  C.  Glass,  E.  Cobb, 
E.  B.  Older,  Eben  Little,  J.  J.  Travis,  M.  Burbridge,  J.  M.  Blakely, 
John  Logan,  E.  Miller,  B.  W.  Ogden,  J.  W.  Plumerfelt,  A.  M.  Bryant, 
Rebecca  Chitistei.  J.  C.  Neidy,  Lovina  Sparling,  J.  S.  Woodward,  O. 
H.  P.  Roszell,  James  Jamison,  Mary  Jamison,  John  L.  Frinke,  J.  R. 
Megonigan,  J.  L.  Norton,  Charles  Hoover,  Rufus  Brewer,  F.  W.  Car- 
don,  E.  Mosher,  diarlotte  Minton.  Alice  J.  Burroughs,  Charles  A.  F. 
Roszell,  Mrs.  S.  C.  Little,  C.  H.  Little,  F.  M.  Curtis,  Charles  Kautz, 
J.  C.  Wroten,  James  Poor,  E.  B.  King,  S.  S.  Allen,  John  .S.  Bouck, 
C.  Gideon  Ginther,  Lyman  R.  V'arguson,  George  McFarland,  William 
Bunce,  .Alexander  Risk,  J.  Wiley,  G.  Walker,  William  Slaughter,  Wil- 
liam H.  Gifford,  A.  E.  Morphy,  S.  G.  Gifford,  Mrs.  J.  Wiley,  Asa 
Blood,  W.  G.  Cummings,  Z.  P.  Rich,  Mailha  Hoover,  W^arren  Chase, 
Thomas  Edie,  D.  G.  Dunlap,  Don  F.  Bissell,  Samuel  H.  Miller,  John 
O.  Cummings,  William  Waggner,  Margaret  .■\.  Waggner,  Mrs.  Almina 
Miller,  J.  C.  Stevenson,  Lovinia  Edie,  Mrs.  E.  M.  Sampson,  Lydia 
Rich,  Janet  Glass. 

The  next  year  (September  7,  1876)  the  association 
met  in  Dickinson's  grove,  on  the  west  side  of  the  river. 
The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  O.  H.  P.  Roszell, 
president,  and  Z.  P.  Rich,  of  Byron  township,  was  elect- 
ed secretary  Jiro  ton.,  in  the  absence  of  J.  S.  Wood- 
ward, secretary  of  the  society.  The  weather  was  un- 
favorable and  the  attendance  consequently  small. 

The  election  of  officers  for  the  ensuing  year,  resulted 
as  follows: 

O.  H.  P.  Roszell,  president;  J.  .S.Woodward,  secretary;  W.  A.Jones, 
treasurer. 

The  vice-presidents  for  the  several  townships  were  all 
reelected. 

W'.  A.  Jones,  A.  Risk,  Elder  Brintnall,  IJr.  H.  Bryant, 
and  Judge  Roszell,  made  brief  addresses,  replete  with 
interesting   reminiscences   ot  f)ld   times.      Owing  to   the 


small  attendance,  no  additions  were  made  to  the  mem- 
bership of  the  association. 

September  6,  1877,  the  society  met  on  the  same 
grounds,  and  was  called  to  order  by  B.  C.  Hale,  of  Perry 
township.  The  president.  Judge  Roszell,  was  present 
but  too  feeble  in  health  to  preside.  This  was  the  last 
meeting  of  the  society  that  he  ever  attended,  his  death 
occurring  before  the  close  of  the  year.  The  weather 
being  propitious,  the  attendance  was  large;  and  the  re- 
sult, as  will  be  seen  further  on,  was  a  goodly  number  of 
accessions  to  the  society. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  for  the  ensuing 
year:  Henry  Sparling,  jjresident;  J.  J.  Travis,  secretary; 
Byron  C.  Hale,  treasurer. 

The  vice-presidents  were  all  reelected,  with  the  follow- 
ing exceptions:  Gamaliel  Walker  was  elected  for  Perry 
township  in  place  of  Charles  Melrose,  deceased ;  James 
Fleming  for  Fremont  township;  and  A.  Risley  for  Mid- 
dlefield. 

Colonel  Jed.  Lake,  David  Gill,  Henry  Sparling,  Z.  P. 
Rich,  and  Mrs.  B.  N.  Morse  (the  latter  having  been  a 
resident  of  the  county  for  the  past  thirty-five  years),  made 
appropriate  addresses;  and  Samuel  Harvey,  an  old  resi- 
dent of  Delaware  county,  favored  the  society  with  a  song, 
entitled,  "Thirty  Years  Ago."  The  following  names  were 
added  to  the  list  of  members: 

Curtis  Morgan,  Mrs.  N.  Moshier,  John  McMillan,  Mrs.  J.  McMil- 
lan, J.  F.  Hathaway,  Sarah  Jane  Hathaway,  Jesse  Kitch,  Maftha 
Jakeway,  John  Merrill,  Moses  Litts,  John  Slomens,  Mrs.  Mary  Gates, 
Mrs.  Mary  Edgell,  Mrs.  Dora  Gregory,  Mrs.  Nancy  Sheldon,  Mrs. 
Charlotte  Potter,  Mrs.  T.  M.  Hunt,  Mrs.  Mary  E.  Kitch,  Mrs.  .Anna 
Wagner.  Mrs.  Rebecca  Miller,  Mrs.  Sarah  E.  Menshaw,  Henry  Bnrn- 
ham,  Mrs.  M.  C.  Burnham,  Norman  Boyce,  Rachel  Boyce,  Willi-im 
Ramsey,  Elizabeth  Ramsey,  Mrs.  C.  A.  Ridinger,  James  Henry,  Jesse 
Merrill,  Jube  Day,  George  A.  Jakeway,  Mrs.  Martha  Logan,  Mrs. 
Ellen  Stevens,  Mrs.  Elmira  Hunt,  J.  B.  Edgell,  W.  G.  Miller,  T.  M. 
Hunt,  Amos  R.  Blood,  M.  V.  Miller,  Kate  Frank,  N.  E.  House,  S.  L. 
Hastings,  Mrs.  .Amy  Hastings,  Sarah  Biddinger,  Elsa  Biddinger,  Lo- 
vina Hathaway,  Josiah  Brace,  Leonard  Curley,  James  .Saunders,  W. 
W.  Norton,  Hugh  Hursay,  Enos  A.  Sheldon,  Nathaniel  Walker,  J.  E. 
Cook,  William  Morgan,  Z.  P.  Stoneman,  Mrs.  C.  H.  Stoneman,  John 
Moor,  Sophia  Moor,  A.  D.  Stoneman,  Mrs.  Samantha  J.  Litts,  Ella 
Wilbur,  M.  S.  Ozias,  Mrs.  J.  Day,  Mrs.  Lovina  Sparling,  Maltha 
Ozias,  Mrs.  Huldah  Sherwood,  Mrs.  B.  N.  Morse,  Mrs.  Hannah 
Phelps,  Joseph  E.  Jewell,  Mrs.  Joseph  E.  Jewell,  J.  B.  Potter,  E.  Dick- 
inson, E.  W.  Purdy,  Charles  E.  Purdv.  Mrs.  E.  W.  Wilson,  Mrs. 
Margaret  Mann,  Mrs.  B.  Slomers,  S.  H.  Pierce,  Mrs.  Nancy  A.  Litts. 

The  meeting  for  1878  (September  5)  was  held  in  the 
same  place  (Dickinson's  grove)  and  was  opened  with 
prayer  by  William  A.  Jones.  The  exercises  were  enlivened 
by  music  by  the  Independence  cornet  band.  After  the 
reading  of  the  minutes  of  the  last  meeting,  the  constitu- 
tion of  the  society,  and  the  list  of  members  previously 
enrolled,  the  Hon.  W.  G.  Donnan  was  called  out  and 
addressed  the  meeting  at  considerable  length,  giving 
many  interesting  reminiscences  of  the  early  settlement  of 
the  county.  After  some  stirring  music  by  the  band, 
Messrs.  Asa  Clark,  Dr.  H.  Bryant,  John  C  Neidy,  Asa 
Blood,  and  William  A.  Jones  also  made  appropriate  re- 
marks. The  following  names  were  then  reported,  and 
entered  on  the  list  of  members: 

G.  W.  Smyser.  Susan  C.  Smyser,  Mrs.  George  O.  Farr,  E.  Zinn_ 
Mrs  M.  Zinn,  Mrs.  A.  Zimmen,  .Adolph  Leytze,  Mrs.  C.  Leytze,  Louis 
Melzmier,  Mrs.  .A.  L.  Metzmier.  Charles  Swartz.  Mrs.  B.  Swartz.  J.  L. 


82 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


Bigelow,  Mrs.  Harriet  Bigelow,  J.  R.  Freeman,  Mrs.  Cora  E.  Free- 
man, Mrs.  Emily  M.  Rich.  Mrs.  D.  M.  Moore,  Mrs.  E.  Ogden,  G. 
Dickinson,  G.  R.  Smitli,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Heron,  Mrs.  Hannah  Hay- 
wood, Mrs.  Cynthia  George,  R.  J.  Williamson,  Mrs.  Belle  Fonda,  C. 
G.  Woodruff,  P.  H.  Goen,  Mrs.  S.  Bitner,  Mrs.  L.  C.  Bryant,  Mrs. 
Mary  Hathaway,  Nicholas  Bornheim,  G.  Walkins,  Valentine  Gates, 
Alden  Whitney,  Mr.  G.  M.  Goen,  A.  B.  Black,  Horatio  Bryant,  L. 
Fonst,  Mrs.  .Amanda  Cutler,  Mrs.  Susan  Brace,  .Alexander  Brace,  A. 
S.  Munshaw,  John  Briggs,  Mrs.  Ann  Briggs,  Mrs.  Mary  Jamison.  D. 
C.  Hastings,  Mrs.  E.- D.  Whitney,  Charles  L.  Patrick,  Mrs.  M.  A. 
Patrick. 

The  following  are  the  names  of  the  old  settlers  that 
died  during  the  year: 

Hon.  O.  H.  P.  Roszell,  Captain  D.  S.   Lee,  James  Jamison,   Henry 
Mead,    Thomas  W.    Close,    Mrs.    Gaylord,   Mrs.    Frisell,   Mrs.  R.  R. 
Plane,  Mrs.  Baton,  Mrs.  Apple.   Mrs.  Beach,  Mrs.  Blood,  Mrs.  Croma  ' 
—all  of  Washington  township— and  Mrs.  Charlotte,  of  Perry. 

The  election  of  officers  resulted  in  the  following  choice : 

Dr.  H.  Bryant,  president;  J.  J.  Travis,  secretary;  Henry  Sparling, 
treasurer;  J.  B.  Ward,  Madison  township;  Nelson  Bennett,  Buffalo 
township;  Samuel  Sufficool,  Hazleton  township;  Charles  Higby,  Fair- 
bank  township;  Gamaliel  Walker,  Perry  township;  A.  H.  Fonda, 
Washington  township;  James  Hamilton,  Byron  township;  Joseph 
Fleming,  Fremont  township;  A.  Risley,  Middlefield  township;  Solo- 
mon Swartzell,  Liberty  township;  A.  C.  Blakely,  Sumner  township; 
Peter  Ham,  Westburgh  township;  George  Lauterdale,  Jefferson  town" 
ship;  Eh  Norton,  Homer  tow-nship;  John  Newell,  Cono  township' 
Charles  Hoover,  Newton  township,  vice-presidents. 

The  fifth  meeting  of  the  society,  September  4,  1879, 
in  Dickinson's  grove,  was  called  to  order  by  the  presi- 
dent. Dr.  H.  Bryant,  and  opened  by  prayer  by  Josiah 
Brace.  The  Independence  cornet  band  was  again  in  at- 
tendance. After  the  preliminary  business  several  mem- 
bers addressed  the  meeting,  the  last  speaker  being  Perry 
Munson,  who  related  incidents  in  the  early  settlements 
of  the  county,  dating  as  far  back  as  1842,  when  he  first 
came  here  to  reside. 

The  following  names  were  added  to  the  list  of  mem- 
bers :  • 

Henry  W.  Oliver,  George  Mann,  George  Harriman, 
Mrs.  Antre  Ring,  Mrs.  Doritha  Mann,  Mrs.  Arvilla 
Gregory,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Palmer.  Mrs.  Lucinda  Bright. 

The  deaths  of  members  reported  for  the  past  year 
were  as  follows : 

William  Ramsy,  September  23,  1878,  having  been  a 
resident  of  the  county  twenty-five  years;  Mrs.  Merrill,  of 
Liberty  township,  and  Adolph  Leytze,  of  Washington. 

The  following  poem,  composed  by  Mrs.  E.  A.  Wood 
and  dedicated  to  the  society,  was  read  by   the  secretary: 

TO    THE    OLD    SETTLERS    OF    BUCHANAN    COUNTY. 

Old  settlers,  wlio  to-day  have  met 

To  take  each  other  by  the  hand, 
Whose  hearts  have  never  known  regret 

For  all  your  toils  in  this  fair  land — 

We  welcome  you  to  our  glad  throng. 
Who,  in  the  months  and  years  gone  by. 

Have  battled  manfully  and  long — 
Have  bravely  stood  to  do  or  die. 

Strongmen,  brave  women — true  hearts  all — 

A  great  State  blesses  you  to-day. 
That,  from  beginnings  crude  and  small. 

For  empire  you  have  cleared  her  way. 

From  eastern  homes,  with  plenty  blest. 
By  mountain-side,  or  sea,  or  rill, 
*  You  left  your  dearest  and  your  best, 

The  prairie  soil  untouched  to  till. 


These  prairies,  as  of  old,  to-d.iy 

Spread  their  green  bosoms  to  the  sun; 
But  bearing,  as  they  ever  may. 

The  honest  homes  that  toil  has  won. 

Each  year  the  harvest  time  pays  back 

For  all  the  days  of  toil  and  pain; 
And  never  is  there  any  lack 

Of  stores  of  fruit  or  golden  grain. 

.And  many  a  stream  that  winds  its  way 

To  join  its  "Father"  of  the  west. 
Is  taught  by  skilful  hands  to  stay 

And  turn  a  mill  at  their  request ; 

While  daily,  all  the  season  round. 

The  yellow  grain  its  hoppers  fill. 
There's  nuisic  in  its  cheerful  sound  — 

O  never  may  that  sound  be  still ! 

Old  friends,  your  monuments,  to-day, 

.Are  scattered  wide  o'er  all  the  land; 
And  you  have  built  in  such  a  way 

That  they  forever  more  shall  stand. 

Your  cities,  manufactures,  schools, 

.And  church  spires  pointing  to  the  sky, 
.All  show  that  education  rules. 

And  teaches  how  to  live  and  die. 

May  coming  years  to  you  but  bring 

New  scenes  of  joy  and  gladness. 
Like  the  return  of  nature's  spring 

From  out  a  winter's  sadness. 

And  when  your  days  on  earth  are  o'er. 

From  far  across  Death's  river, 
May  angel  hands  stretch  from  the  shore 

To  help  you  home  forever. 

Last  year,  September  2,  iSSo,  the  sixth  meeting  of 
the  society  was  held  in  the  public  park,  east  of  the  court- 
house, Independence.  The  old  settlers  from  all  parts  of 
the  county  came  together  with  baskets  filled  with  choice 
eatables  from  their  well-stored  pantries;  and  the  usual 
exercises  were  prefaced  by  a  pic-nic,  which  was  highly 
enjoyable,  not  only  as  an  occasion  of  gustatory  pleasure, 
but  as  a  social  reunion  of  old  friends.  The  proceedings 
of  the  meeting  were,  as  usual,  enlivened  by  favorite  airs 
from  the  cornet  band,  and,  what  was  quite  unusual,  by 
songs  from  a  well-trained  choir,  under  the  leadership  of 
Mr.  D.  D.  Holdridge. 

The  death  of  the  late  treasurer,  Henry  Sparling,  was 
announced,  after  which  the  society  proceeded  to  the 
election  of  officers  for  the  ensuing  year,  with  the  follow- 
ing result: 

William  .A.  Jones,  president;  J.  J.  Travis,  secretary;  Colonel  |ed 
Lake,  treasurer. 

The  vice-presidents  elected  from  the  several  townships 

were  as  follows ; 

Madison,  Alden  Whitney;  Buffalo,  Charles  Jakeway;  Hazleton, 
Samuel  Sutficool;  Fairbank,  Charles  Higby;  Perry,  Gamaliel  Walker; 
Washington,  David  Gill;  Byron,  James  Hamilton;  Fremont,  James 
Fleming;  Middlefield,  A.  Risley;  Liberty,  John  C.  Neidy;  Sumner, 
George  Wilson;  Westburgh,  Peter  Ham;  Jefferson,  George  Lauter- 
dale; Homer,  Eli  Norton,  Cono;  John  Newell;  Newton,  Charles 
Hoover. 

Mrs.  Chandler,  of  Independence,  read  an  appropriate 
essay,  dedicated  to  the  society,  after  which  addresses 
were  made  by  the  following  members:  J.  C.  Neidy, 
Charles  Jakeway,  James  Ptaniilton,  Martin  Glass  ("who 
is  never  known  to  miss  a  meeting  of  the  society");  Mrs. 
Brooks,  of  Byron  township;  D.  D.  Holdridge  (whose 
humorous  remarks  about  the  establishment  of  the  Inde- 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


8£ 


pendence  churches  proved  conclusively  that  the  "D.  D." 
prefixed  to  his  name  must  have  a  different  signification 
from  what  those  letters  ordinarily  have  when  used  as  a 
suffix);  Colonel  Jed.  Lake,  and  the  Rev.  Henry  \V. 
Bailey. 

The  Hon.  S.  J.  W.  Tabor,  an  honored  pioneer  of  the 
county,  who  had  been  absent  at  his  post  in  the  treasury 
department,  at  Washington,  ever  since  the  organization 
of  this  society,  and  who  had  returned  during  the  past 
year  to  take  up  again  his  permanent  residence  in  Inde- 
pendence, was  present  for  the  first  time  at  this  meeting 
with  his  fellow  pioneers,  who  naturally  looked  to  him  for 
an  address.  It  is  no  disparagement  to  the  others  to  say 
that  his  was  the  principal  rhetorical  attraction  of  the  oc- 
casion. The  speech  was  without  manuscript,  and  largely 
extemporaneous,  but  the  speaker  having  kindly  consented 
to  write  it  out  for  our  use,  it  will  be  found  in  full  a  little 
further  on. 

At  the  close  of  Judge  Tabor's  address,  the  Rev.  C.  S. 
Percival,  county  historian,  who  happened  to  be  present 
as  a  guest  of  the  society,  was  called  out  and  made  a  brief 
extempore  speech,  the  substance  of  which  may  also  be 
found  after  that  of  Judge  Tabor. 

The  address  of  Mrs.  Chandler  was  in  manuscript,  and 
was  quite  brief,  owing  to  the  very  limited  time  given  her 
for  preparation.  It  has  been  kindly  placed  at  our  dis- 
posal, and  we  insert  it  here.  When  it  is  borne  in  mind 
that  Mrs.  Chandler  is  in  her  seventy-fifth  year,  the  merit 
of  her  address  will  be  all  the  more  highly  appreciated. 

Friends  and  Old  Settlers; — It  is  with  pleasure  that  I  meet  you 
here  to-day:  and,  as  I  look  around,  I  see  many  old  familiar  faces  that 
brighten  up  this  pleasant  scene  as  with  the  last  rays  of  the  setting  sun. 

Time,  with  his  silent  footsteps,  has  led  us  down  the  long  pathway  of 
our  western  life  together:  and,  consequently,  this  friendly  gathering 
seems  more  hke  a  family  reunion  than  like  a  public  festival,  and  awak- 
ens thoughts  that  perhaps  have  long  been  slumbering — thoughts  of  old 
times,  when  this  place  was  new.  Many  changes  have  occurred  as  the 
years  have  glided  along,  with  their  burdens  of  life's  heaiy  cares. 
Memory  recalls  the  scenes  of  the  past  when  we  meet,  as  to-day,  for 
social  enjoyment:  and  it  recalls,  too,  painful  hours  of  sickness  and  sor- 
row, when  death  touched  many  a  loved  one  with  its  iron  finger,  and 
left  its  impress  on  form  and  feature,  and  a  vacant  chair  stood  by  the 
fireside,  and  we  found 

"  That  ties  around  our  hearts  were  spun 
That  cannot,  will  not,  be  undone." 

Many  of  the  old  settlers  have  passed  away.  We  were  with  them  at 
the  bridal  and  the  burial,  and  still  remember  the  warm  pressure  of  the 
hand  as  our  tears  were  mingled  together  with  words  of  sympathy. 
They  are  gone:  but  their  memory  still  lingers  around  us,  and  their 
good  works  are  embalmed  in  the  hearts  of  their  survivors.  And  many 
of  those  sur\'Uors  are  here  to-day,  while  the  frost  of  old  age  lies  while 
upon  their  heads:  but  their  faces  are  like  autumn's  ripened  fruit  set  on 
dishes  of  silver.  Leaving  the  land  of  steady  habits,  they  came,  they 
saw,  they  conquered.  They  saw  that  this  was  a  goodly  land,  and 
much  to  be  desired.  They  found  it  lying  like  an  infant  asleep,  while 
the  gentle  Wapsie  sang  its  lullaby.  But  while  they  tended  this  infant 
soil,  almost  before  they  were  aware,  it  became  to  them  as  a  nursing 
mother. 

And  these  men  went  to  work  and  built  their  shanties,  saying  by  that 
act,  "We  mean  to  possess  this  land.  "  Then  they  sent  for  their  wives 
and  little  ones.  That  was  well :  for  it  is  these  wives  and  little  ones  that 
keep  the  hearts  of  men  tender  and  true.  But  they  found  them  true 
helpers;  and,  by  their  aid,  they  at  length  conquered  the  difficulties  that 
invest  pioneer  life. 

Most  of  these  pioneers  were  manly  and  independent  men;  and  so 
they  christened  this  young  child  of  the  west — this  infant  city  which 
owed  its  life  to  their  energetic  toil,  "Independence."  It  grew  so  fast 
that  some  said  it  came  up  in  a  night,    like  Jonas'  gourd.     But  look 


over  this  beautiful  city,  now  so  thickly  dotted  with  comfortable  and 
elegant  homes  on  its  many  pleasant  streets,  echoing  with  the  footsteps 
of  the  busy  workers.  Listen  to  the  voice  of  the  successful  mechanic 
and  merchant.  See  the  churches  and  fine  school-houses  and  business 
blocks.  Listen  to  the  rattle  of  the  type  in  the  prosperous  printing- 
oflices,  and  the  pompous  array  of  lawyers'  signs,  and  the  doctors' 
mortars  beside  them,  and  all  the  other  indices  of  civilized  life — and  then 
say  if  it  looks  like  magic  or  the  work  of  a  night.  Does  it  not  look 
more  like  work  done  by  energetic  men  who  brought  their  brains  with 
them,  when  they  left  the  old  eastern  States,  and  set  their  hands  to  work 
under  the  direction  of  the  brain,  that  skilful  alchemist  that  transformed 
this  place  into  a  thing  of  beauty,  and  we  trust  "a  joy  forever."  Now 
these  old  settlers  are  reaping  their  reward;  for  country  and  city  have 
flourished  like  a  green  bay  tree. 

"And  the  place  has  grown  human  in  all  the  long  years, 
Has  been  brightened  by  happiness,  hallowed  by  tears, 
By  the  brides  on  the  hearth,  that  bless  it  no  more, 
By  the  cradles  kept  rocking  like  boats  on  the  shore, 
By  the  touchlngs  of  hands  and  the  whispers  aside — 
AH  the  charms  that  survived,  when  Paradise  died." 
All  the  events  that  have  since  transpired  to  make  this  a  queen  among 
the  many  pleasant  cities  of  the  west,  and  have  given  it  character  and 
prosperity,  have  come  to  pass  through  the  guiding  hand  of  the  Supreme 
Ruler  of  cities  and  of  nations,  who  has  guided  heart  and  hand  in  all  the 
affairs  of  our  social  and  religious  life,  up  to  the  present  time.     Let  us 
render  to  Him,  therefore,  the  tribute  of  prairie  and  thanksgiving  which 
is  justly  His  due. 

We  are  passing  away,  one  here,  another  there;  and  soon  the  last  of 
the  old  settlers  will  be  gone.  Let  us  then  plant  around  our  homes  the 
fragrant  Asphodel,  that  shall  say  to  us  here,  and  of  us  when  we  are 
here  no  more,  in  eNpressive  symbolical  language — "Remembrance  be- 
yond the  tomb." 

The  following  is 

JUDGE   tabor's   address. 

Mr.  President,  L.\dies  .\nd  Gentlemen:  An  "old  settler"  who 
has  not  only  reached  the  age  of  three  score,  but  has  passed  beyond 
that  boundary,  is  not  so  much  given  to  blushes  as  when  he  was  in  his 
vouthful  prime.  This  being  the  case,  I  have  heard  with  a  comparative 
decree  of  composure  the  encomiums  which  our  presiding  officer  has  so 
generously  showered  upon  me.  He  seems  to  follow  the  proverb  of 
judging  others  by  himself,  and  in  that  manner  discovers  qualities  in  me 
which  are  his  own  characteristics.  We  all  know  how  excellent  a  repre- 
sentative he  is  of  the  enterprise,  the  business  tact,  and  the  social  amen- 
ity of  the  county:  and,  knowing  this,  we  have  made  him  our  president, 
notwithstanding  his  easy  elocution  deals  out  compliments  with  the 
same  profusion  as  his  purse  scatters  its  contents  among  so  many  of 
our  farmers  and  stock-raisers. 

It  is  with  pleasure  that  I  greet  the  assemblage  around  me.  I  see 
many  faces  that  are  strange,  but  I  also  see  many  that  are  "familiar  as 
household  words" — faces  that  carry  me  back  to  the  old  times,  and  re- 
mind me  of  the  great  changes  that  have  taken  place  among  us  during 
the  last  twenty-five  years.  Now  I  see  here  a  flourishing  town,  with  a 
thrifty,  prosperous  and  enterprising  population,  and  throughout  the 
county,  fine  residences,  cultivated  farms,  good  roads,  numerous 
schools,  and  many  villages,  full  of  activity,  business,  and  all  the 
requirements  of  future  growth  and  success. — I  see  the  various  Christian 
sects  represented,  all  with  convenient  houses  of  worship,  and,  some  of 
them  of  such  elegance  as  would  be  no  discredit  to  metropolitan  congre- 
gations. I  see  all  these  denominations  living  in  the  greatest  peace  and 
harmony  with  each  other.  I  see,  too,  the  Israelite  and  the  heretic 
have  here  entire  freedom  of  thought  and  liberty  of  speech,  and  that 
equal  rights  are  accorded  to  all,  without  social  ostracism  or  theological 
denunciation.  Every  man  can  truly  sit  under  his  own  vine  and  fig 
tree,  and  there  is  none  to  molest  or  make  him  afraid.  This  religious 
brotherhood  and  this  religious  toleration  has,  indeed,  ever  been  most 
marked  in  Buchanan  county,  as  none  can  be  better  witnesses  than  more 
than  one  of  us  now  in  this  assembly,  who  can  gratefully  testify  that 
neither  heterodo.xy  or  orthodoxy  were  made  texts  by  our  citizens  in 
State  or  national  politics,  or  in  our  civil  government.  But  the  mate- 
rial prosperity  of  the  various  denominations,  and  of  the  community  at 
large,  has  increased  and  developed  to  an  extent  which  is  very  gratifying 
and  which  promises  to  be  permanent  and  yet  greater. 

I  came  here  from  a  busy,  thriving,  manufacturing  village  and  county 
in  Massachusetts,  where  manners  and  customs  were  stereotyped,  and 
where  precision  and  etiquette  were  the  order  of  the  day.  The  barber's 
trade  was  there  very  flourishing,  and  tailors  found  plenty  of  employ- 


84 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


ment  for  needles,  shears  and  goose.  A  smooth-shaved  face  overtopped 
an  unexceptionable  coat  and  a  pair  of  fashionable  pantaloons.  A  full 
beard  and  moustache  were  unknown  in  that  Massachusetts  region,  and 
if  an  individual  had  made  his  appearance  in  the  streets  with  his  coun- 
tenance so  garnished  and  adorned,  he  would  have  frightened  the  child- 
ren and  been  a  spectacle  of  wonder  to  the  adults.  It  would  have 
been  doubted  whether  he  wr.s  Lorenzo  Dow  resuscitated,  whether  one 
of  the  old  Hebrew  prophets  was  on  a  voyage  of  discovery,  or  whether 
Satan  himself  was  again  going  about,  to  and  fro,  and  was  hiding  his 
cloven  foot  in  a  well-shaped  boot.  What  was  my  surprise,  then,  on 
getting  to  Independence,  to  find  four-fifths  of  the  men  with  beards  of 
flowing  luxuriance,  and  with  mustaches  worthy  of  a  Hindoo  devotee  ! 
But,  alas  !  there  is  a  certam  book  which  tells  us  most  truly  that  "  Evil 
communications  corrupt  good  manners,"  and  what  is  true  of  vice  is 
true  of  custom:  "We  first  endure,  then  pity,  then  embrace."  So  it 
was  with  the  well-shaved  Yankee  who  had  always  abhorred  a  full  beard 
and  mustache,  like  a  Roundhead  in  the  time  of  Cromwell;  but  was 
now  viewing  the  unsightly  enormity  for  the  first  time  with  his  own  eyes, 
and  was  making  his  first  acquaintance  with  western  men  and  western 
manners.  He  became  a  renegade.  He  joined  the  Philistines.  He 
enlisted  in  the  army  of  Esau.  Verily,  he  became  a  hairy  man,  and, 
what  is  more,  though  twenty-five  years  have  since  passed  over  his 
head,  a  hairy  man  he  still  remains,  and  now  stands  before  you  the 
same,  and  yet  changed.  The  "silver  threads"  are  not  the  exception, 
but  the  rule,  m  his  locks;  and  his  beard  and  mustache  have  taken  that 
hue  which  they  will  never  lose.  The  fact  of  my  so  immediately  adopt- 
ing the  full  beard  and  mustache  is  a  proof  that  I  heartily  relished 
western  comfort  and  western  disregard  of  fashion,  which  interfered 
with  ease  or  business. 

I  found  the  same  western  style  in  regard  to  dress.  While  the  ladies 
—as  a  good  Catholic  on  certain  occasions  always  bows  his  head  and 
crosses  himself,  so  when  the  fairest  part  of  creation  is  mentioned,  I  al- 
ways have  an  exclamation,  "Bless  the  dear  souls!" — the  ladies  did 
then,  as  they  do  now,  dress  most  bewitchingly,  but  the  men  were  as  in- 
dependent of  tailors  as  of  barbers.  It  was  almost  a  fact  that  every 
raascuUne  garment  from  the  lime  of  Adam  down  to  1856  could  be 
found  in  Buchanan  county.  The  craniums  of  the  citizens  weie  adorned 
by  every  variety  of  hats  and  caps  —  bell-crowned,  peaked,  broad- 
brimmed,  narrow-brimmed,  beaver,  felt,  round,  square,  white,  black 
brown,  and  grizzled  —  and  every  man  considered  himself  a  Beau 
Brummel  in  style  and  outfit.  There  were  "long  blue  coats,'"  like  that 
of  old  Grimes;  there  were  short,  jaunty  coats,  like  that  of  an  Irishman 
at  Donnybrook  fair;  there  were  tight  coats,  loose  coats,  swallow  tails, 
blouses — all  sorts,  and  every  one  just  fitted  for  the  man  who  wore  it,  for 
the  time,  and  for  the  occasion.  Other  garments  were  after  a  similar 
fashion — every  man  for  himself,  and  God  for  'em  all. 

Oh,  you  old  settlers,  those  were  the  days  worth  livmg  !  Those  were 
the  days  of  hearty  frankness,  downright  friendship,  absolute  equality, 
and  contempt  of  shams.  Oh,  how  I  enjoyed  it!  Freed  from  the  restraints 
of  New  England  formality  and  staid  exactions,  I  fairly  rioted  in  the 
universal  sociability  which  here  united  one  to  another,  where  ceremoni- 
ous introductions  were  unnecessary,  where  sight  was  acquaintance,  and 
acquaintance  was  friendship.  For  myself,  though  not  "a  native  here, 
nor  to  the  manner  born,"  if  I  may  quote  Shakespeare  with  a  little  vari- 
ation, yet  I  took  to  these  free  and  easy  ways,  this  unostentatious  and 
cordial  intercourse,  as  a  duck  takes  to  the  water,  or  the  red  man  to  his 
native  woods.  Yes,  old  settlers,  I  became  one  of  you  at  once,  and  in 
manners,  garments,  thoughts,  and  feelings,  I  was  emphatically  a  pio- 
neer. Never  before  had  I  enjoyed  myself  so  well;  never  again  do  I 
expect  to  experience  the  beatitude  of  being 

"As  free  as  Nature  first  made  man." 
Those  were  days  that  could  not  last.  The  increase  of  wealth,  the 
prevalence  of  comforts,  the  influx  of  newcomers,  the  greater  and 
greater  number  of  persons  with  whom  we  had  no  intimacy,  our  appor- 
tionment more  and  more  into  a  larger  number  of  sects,  our  devotion  to 
business,  and  various  other  social  interests  have  assimilated  us  nearly 
to  the  habits  and  customs  of  our  eastern  kindred  and  progenitors. 
Farewell  to  the  old  pioneer  days  !  They  are  gone.  But  for  one  I  am 
glad  that  I  participated  in  them,  and  if  i  cannot  say  with  .^neas, 

"£/  guorit}n  pars  magna  ftii — " 
"In  which  so  large  a  part  I  bore — *' 

I  know  that  I  was  an  Arcadian,  that  I  was  one  that  helped  to  develop 
the  resources  of  the  county,  and  to  aid  in  its  culture,  its  affluence,  and 
prosperity. 

I  have  some  curious  reminiscences  of  those  old  times  which  sharply 
illustrate  the    difterence  of  then  and  now.     W'helher  my  earnest  and 


cordial  love  of  my  pioneer  environments,  and  my  intuitive  acceptance 
of  their  social  exactions — whether  nature  had  no  power  to  mold  me 
into  a  fashionable  man — and  so  my  fellow  old  settlers  instinctively  re- 
cognized me  as  one  of  themselves,  I  know  not;  but  I  do  know  that 
without  solicitation  or  expectation  on  my  part,  and  to  my  surprise  as 
well,  they  made  me  the  recipient  of  their  official  confidence  for  a  num- 
ber of  years,  and  in  fact  until  our  relations  were  terminated  by  Presi- 
dent Lincoln  assigning  me  to  new  duties  and  with  greater  responsibilities. 
But  as  an  example  of  the  thoroughness  of  my  pioneer  habits,  and  of 
the  ways  of  those  with  whom  I  lived,  I  will  relate  a  curious  circum- 
stance wjiich  happened  to  me  while  I  was  county  judge. 

1  then  lived  on  the  north  side  of  the  railroad,  in  the  house  now 
owned  and  occupied  by  Heman  Morse,  and  which  I  built.  It  was  a 
warm  summer  afternoon,  very  near  sunset,  that  I  was  out  in  search  of 
my  cow;  for  I  was  then  my  own  master,  servant,  chore  boy,  and  man 
of  all  work,  from  helping  my  wife  to  wash  on  a  Monday  morning  to 
milking  my  cow,  sawing  and  splitting  my  wood,  feeding  my  pig,  and 
looking  after  things  generally.  I  had  on  a  broad-brimmed  palm-leaf 
hat,  a  good  honest  shirt  and  a  pair  of  blue  overalls,  warranted  not  to 
fade  in  color,  and  like  Washington's  buckskin  breeches,  not  to  rip  in 
the  seat.  My  feet  were  guiltless  of  shoes  and  stockings,  and  I  was 
striding  off  with  the  ease  of  a  man  untroubled  with  corns.  While  thus 
engaged  I  noticed  a  handsome  barouche  approaching,  drawn  by  two 
fine  bay  horses,  and  occupied  by  an  elegantly  dressed  gentleman  and 
lady.  When  the  carriage  came  up  with  me  the  gentleman  said: 
"Can  you  direct  me  to  the  county  judge?  " 
"Oh,  yes  sir;  I  can."  I  answered,  "1  am  the  county  judge." 
"  You  the  county  judge  !"  exclaimed  the  gentleman  in  a  tone  of  sur- 
prise, and  exchanging  comical  and  rather  astonished  glances  with  his 
female  companion. 

"Yes.  sir,"  said  I,  "  I  am  the  man.  according  to  the  record." 
"Well."  said  he,  "my  name  is  Griffith.     I  am  a  teacher  of  elocution, 
and  wish  to  procure  the  court-house  for  a   series  of  lectures.     Can  I 
have  it?" 

"Of  course  you  can."  I  replied,  "and  I  presume  you  will  have  a  suc- 
cessful course." 

It  was  soon  arranged,  and  Mr.  Griffith  proved  a  very  excellent  elo- 
cutionist, and  was  the  first  man  who  ever  made  me  really  appreciate 
the  power  of  good  reading.  In  fact,  I  have  always  given  him  the 
preference  of  any  elocutionist  I  have  heard.  Before  he  left  he  was 
satisfied  that  blue-jeans  and  bare  feet  did  not  absolutely  preclude  some 
knowledge  of  literature,  and  some  acquaintance  with  books.  But  the 
comical  figure  I  cut  on  the  prairie,  among  the  hazel  bushes,  and  in  my 
primitive  costume,  has  always  made  me  laugh  whenever  it  has  came 
into  my  mind.  The  Griffiths  doubtless  thought  they  had  reached  the 
outer-pos'.s  of  civilization. 

Another  similar,  but  more  annoying  occurrence,  happened  the  sum- 
mer before,  when  I  was  living  in  what  had  been  Wilkinson's  carriage- 
shop,  and  which  then  stood  about  where  the  Tabor  &  Tabor  drug 
store  is  now  located.  I  had  been  over  the  river  to  bring  up  my  cow, 
in  the  same  identical  costume  I  have  described,  and  as  I  had  waded 
through  the  romantic  and  picturesque  W^apsipinicon,  I  had  taken  an 
evening  bath  suitable  for  a  warm  day;  but  the  blue  overalls  were  de- 
cidedly bedraggled,  and  clung  to  my  limbs  with  a  tenacity  not  very 
flattering  to  proportions  thai  I  never  considered  "A  glass  of  fashion, 
and  a  mould  of  form."  Desirous  of  changing  my  wet  habiliments  for 
dry  ones,  I  boiled  unceremoniously  into  tKe  only  apartment  we  had 
for  kitchen,  parlor  and  reception  room,  and  there  I  was  astounded  to 
find  an  elegantly  dressed  lady,  who  was  making  her  first  call  upon  my 
wife.  I  own  I  did  then  wish  for  shoes  and  stockings,  and  consigned 
the  sticky,  wet,  clinging  overalls  to  a  place  which  has  a  reputation  for 
excessive  heat.  But  there  was  no  help  for  it.  I  was  very  politely  in- 
troduced by  my  wife  to  our  visitor,  and  she,  being  a  real  lady,  con- 
trolled herrisibles,  made  only  mental  comments  on  the  staturesque  ap- 
pearance of  my  limbs,  comprehended  the  situation  fully,  and  having 
a  fund  of  wit  and  sociability,  soon  placed  me  as  entirely  at  my  ease  as 
if  I  had  been  clothed  in  tiie  purple  and  fine  linen  so  noted  in  the  days 
of  King  Solomon.  Perhaps  it  will  not  be  too  impudent  for  me  to  add 
that  I  see  the  lady  who  then  called  on  us  now  in  this  audience,  and 
many  a  hearty  laugh  have  we  had  over  our  first  introduction. 

Such  were  the  incidents  of  these  old  pioneer  days,  incidents  full  of 
interest  with  the  present  improved  state  of  things.  Every  man  and 
every  woman  was  aUve  then,  all  woiking  with  their  own  hands,  and  no 
one  feeling  dispirited  or  degraded  thereby.  Every  winter  morning 
when  I  went  to  my  office  I  used  to  see  the  district  attorney  out-o'-doors, 
axe  in  hand,  cutting  up  wood  for  his  stove,  and  taking  it  from  a  pile 
where  it  lay  sled  length.     Lawyers,  merchants,  doctors  and  ministers 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


8S 


not  only  had  ench  a  stalwart  pair  of  hands,  but  they  used  them,  and 
honest  hibor  was  respectable  everywliere.  But  I  cannot  dwell  longer 
on  the  old  scenes,  which,  however,  have  been  more  impressed  upon  me 
than  the  rest  of  you,  because  I  sojourned  away  from  you  for  many 
years,  and  have  at  length  returned,  as  I  hope,  to  spend  the  remainder 
of  my  days  among  you. 

I  miss  many  old  faces  that  would  be  with  us  were  they  alive.  Judge 
Roszell,  my  predecessor  as  county  judge  and  my  frequent  competitor 
in  political  contests,  has  gone  to  his  long  home.  Never  were  we  other- 
wise than  friends,  and  after  our  first  canvass  of  the  county,  during  a 
political  campaign  and  each  evening  a  political  discussion,  I  think  we 
each  had  a  greater  respect  £br  the  other  than  ever  before.  I  honor  his 
memory  and  mourn  his  loss.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Boggs  is  another  who 
comes  vividly  before  me.  Theologically  we  differed  greatly,  but  our 
personal  friendship  was  never  for  a  moment  disturbed;  and  it  is  a 
pleasing  recollection  with  me  that  on  one  occasion,  when  his  health 
would  not  allow  him  to  walk  to  the  polls,  he  yet  rode  to  them  in  order 
to  give  me  his  vote.  Samuel  Parker,  an  old  and  honored  citizen,  has 
recently  left  us,  and  so  has  Mr.  .Sparling,  both  carrying  with  them  our 
tender  memories  and  filling  us  with  sorrow  at  their  loss,  .^mong  those, 
too,  who  were  formerly  my  tried  and  true  friends,  I  must  speak  of  Mr. 
S.  B.  Curtis,  whose  native  good  sense,  strict  integrity,  and  sterling 
qualities  would  have  done  honor  to  any  station  in  life. 

But  I  must  draw  my  desultory  and  disconnected  remarks  to  a  close, 
and  as  hardly  ever  a  man  reaches  the  age  of  sixty  without  thinking 
himself  competent  to  give  advice,  I  intend,  old  settlers,  to  exemplify 
this  fact.  Yes,  my  friends,  we  are  old,  and  even  at  the  longest  we  can 
maintain  our  hold  on  life  but  a  short  lime.  Let  us  then,  by  cheerful- 
ness, neatness  and  good  temper,  by  a  cultivation  of  youthful  feelings, 
by  a  constant  interest  in  public  affairs,  by  a  love  for  progress  and  im~ 
provement,  by  resolutely  banishing  fault-finding  and  querulousness,  by 
abstaining  from  unreasonable  laudations  of  the  times  when  we  were 
young,  and  by  duly  appreciating  all  that  is  now  better  and  more  per- 
fect than  in  former  days — let  us,  I  say,  by  these  means,  and  by  being 
amiable  both  in  our  families  and  in  public,  endeavor  to  be  happy  our- 
selves and  to  contribute  to  the  happiness  of  those  around  us.  Let  us 
keep  our  intellectual  faculties  bright  by  using  them.  Let  us  remember 
that  books  are  a  great  comfort  for  the  aged  and  those  deprived  of  gen- 
eral conversation.  Let  us.  one  and  all,  be  prepared  for  death.  Let 
us  be  so  assured  in  our  own  minds  in  relation  to  that  inevitable  debt 
that  we  shall  be  as  ready  to  meet  it  now  as  to-morrow — at  this 
moment  as  at  any  future  time.  "So  live,"  as  I  will  quote  in  conclus- 
ion what  has  been  quoted  before,  but  which  will  bear  repetition, 

"So  live,  that  when  thy  summons  comes  to  join 
The  innumerable  caravan  which  moves 
To  that  mysterious  realm,  where  each  shall  take 
His  chamber  in  the  silent  halls  of  death, 
Thou  go  not,  like  the  quarry  slave  at  night, 
Scourged  to  his  dungeon,  but  sustained  and  soothed 
By  an  unfaltering  trust,  approach  thy  grave. 
Like  one  wly  wraps  the  drapery  of  his  couch 
About  him  and  lies  down  to  pleasant  dream.s. 

MR.  perciv.\l's  address. 

The  remarks  made  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Percival  at  this 

meeting  of  the  Old  Settlers'  association  were  substantially 

as  follows : 

Pioneers  of  Buch.\nan  Cou.ntv:— My  friend,  the  president  of 
your  society,  has  introduced  me  as  the  "county  historian."  It  is  not  a 
title  that  I  am  ashamed  of,  and  yet  I  am  almost  sorry  that  he  has  ap- 
pUed  it  to  me  on  this  occasion,  for,  above  all  things,  I  should  have  liked 
to  avoid  the  suspicion  that  I  came  here  with  an  axe  to  grind.  At  the 
same  lime  I  may  as  well  confess  that,  in  a  certain  sense,  the  suspicion 
would  do  me  no  injustice.  It  is  not  an  entirely  disinterested  motive 
that  brought  me  here.  It  would  not  have  been  that,  if  I  had  come 
merely  to  have  a  good  time — to  enjoy  the  pleasant  excitement  of  ming- 
Ung  in  a  crowd — to  gratify  a  natural  curiosity  to  see,  with  my  own  eyes, 
of  what  stuff  the  yeomanry  of  old  Buchanan  is  composed — to  avail  my- 
self of  the  rare  opportunity  of  listening  to  the  eloquence  of  your  county 
orators.  All  this  was,  in  part,  the  attraction  that  brought  me  here.  But 
if  I  confess  that  my  principal  motive  in  coming  was  apparently  more 
sordid  than  that — that  I  had  an  eye  to  business,  even  more  than  to 
pleasure — that  I  hoped  to  gather  inspiration  from  what  I  should  see  and 
hear  on  this  occasion,  that  would  render  the  task  I  have  undertaken 
(that  of  writing  the  history  of  your  noble  county)  easier  for  myself,  and 
more  satisfactory  to  those  who  may  honor  the  work  with  their  patron- 


age, in  short,  if  I  own  up.  fiirly  and  squarely,  that  I  did  come  here 
"with  an  axe  to  grind,"  I  trust  you  will  judge  me  as  leniently  as  the 
demerits  of  the  case  will  permit. 

.^s  I  have  been  sitting  here,  listening  to  the  graphic  sketches  which 
the  various  speakers  have  given  of  eariy  times  in  this  county,  and  cast- 
ing my  eye  over  this  assembly  composed  so  largely  of  men  and 
women  who  weie  actors  in  the  scenes  described,  I  have  realized,  as 
I  never  did  before,  how  noble  it  is  to  be  a  pioneer— to  take  the  lead  in 
the  great  work  of  transforming  a  wilderness  to  a  fertile  and  cultivated 
land,  and  to  assist  in  laying  the  foundations  of  a  new  empire.  I  feel  a 
sort  of  envy  of  these  fortunate  men,  and  a  sort  of  humiliation  when  I 
remember  that  I  was  never  a  pioneer  anywhere,  or  in  anything.  It  is 
true  that  my  parents  were  among  the  eariy  settlers  in  central  \ew  York 
in  "old  Oneida,"  which  has  sometimes  been  called  the  Empire  county 
of  the  Empire  State;  and  if  I  had  remained  there  until  the  present 
time,  I  might  perhaps  have  been  admitted  to  the  old  settlers'  associa- 
tion of  that  county  (should  one  still  exist  there)  because  I  once  lived  in 
a  log  cabin,  helped  to  roll  and  bum  log  heaps,  and  planted  and  hoed 
corn  among  the  stumps. 

But  I  was  born  too  late  to  be  considered  a  pioneer  in  my  native 
county,  and  I  left  it  too  soon  to  become  an  old  resident  in  it;  and  were 
I  to  return  now,  I  should  perhaps  be  looked  upon  only  as  a  deserter. 
Since  leaving  it.  I  have  lived  in  four  States;  but  they  were  al| 
settled  before  1  came,  and,  although  I  have  been  an  old  man  in  three 
of  them,  I  was  never  an  old  resident  in  any.  Neariy  ten  years  ago  I 
became  a  resident  of  your  county  and  of  this  goodly  town.  Had  I  re- 
mained here  from  that  time  to  the  present,  I  should  now  have,  accord- 
ing to  your  terms  of  admission,  but  about  ten  years  more  to  stay  before 
I  might  enjoy  the  coveted  honor  of  being  enrolled  in  an  old  settlers- 
society.  But,  alas,  my  nomadic  habits  had  become  too  strongly  fixed; 
and  so,  after  a  two  years'  stay,  I  folded  my  tent  like  the  Arabs,  and  as 
quietly  stole  away!  And  now,  although  I  should  remain  with  you  for 
the  remainder  of  my  days,  there  is  little  probability  that  I  should  live 
long  enough  to  be  reckoned  as  one  of  your  "old  settlers." 

Since,  therefore,  this  boon  is  denied  me,  I  must  content  myself  with 
the  best  substitute  that  lies  within  my  reach.  Since  the  fates  deny  that 
I  shall  ever  be  a  pioneer  myself,  I  will  do  what  I  can  to  perpetuate  the 
memory  of  them  and  of  their  noble  achievements.  Though  I  cannot 
be  remembered  as  an  old  settler.  I  will  try  to  be  remembered  as  the  old 
settlers'  historian. 

I  deem  myself  fortunate  in  finding  such  an  organization  as  this  in  ex- 
istence here.  It  is  a  pledge  beforehand,  of  public  interest  in  the  work 
I  have  undertaken;  and  it  will  simplify  and  lighten  my  labor,  by  giving 
me  more  ready  access  to  the  materials  I  need. 

The  county  is  fortunate  in  having  such  an  organization  within  its 
borders.  It  will  do  more  than  to  furnish  an  annual  festival,  that  shall 
serve  as  the  source  of  great  social  enjoyment  to  its  members  and  their 
friends;  though  that,  of  itself  would  be  no  unworthy  object.  But 
what  is  far  better,  it  will  keep  alive  the  old,  healthful,  vigorous  pio- 
neer spirit,  and  an  honest  county  pride,  both  in  yourselves  and  in  your 
children,  which  will  prove,  the  sure  promoter  of  material,  social  and 
moral  improvement. 

And  finally,  my  friends,  you  are,  as  a  society,  fortunate  and  worthy 
of  congratulation  on  more  accounts  than  I  have  now  time  to  enumerate, 
but  especially  on  these— that  you  have  so  goodly  a  heritage  as  this  fair 
land  to  transmit  to  those  who  are  so  soon  to  come  after  you — that  you 
have,  within  your  own  membership,  so  goodly  a  number  with  ready 
wit  and  ready  tongue  to  instruct  and  entertain  you  when  you  come  to. 
gether  on  occasions  like  this— and  last,  but  not  least,  that  you  have  a 
president  capable,  energetic  and  public  spirited;  magnetic  in  imparting 
his  enthusiasm  to  others;  skilful  in  arranging  a  bill  of  fare  for  an  in- 
tellectual festival,  and  well  knowing  when  it  is  best  (as  in  the  present 
instance)  to  observe  that  ancient  rule,  so  often  violated,  viz.,  to  reserve 
the  poorest  wine  until  the  close  of  the  feast. 

COUNTY  AGRICULTURAL  SOCIETY — FIRST  ORGANIZATION. 

The  following  "call"  appeared  in  the  Quasqueton 
Guardian  of  February  25,  185S: 

To   the  farmers  0/  Buchanan  county,  and  all  others  interested  in  the 
formatiou  of  a  county  agricultural  society: 

We,  the  undersigned,  in  view  of  the  importance,  as  well  as  benefits, 
derived  from  a  properly  organized  and  well  regulated  agricultural  soci- 
ety, would  invite  all  persons  who  are  willing  to  cooperate  in  such  an 
organization,  and  aid  in  sustaining  the  same  when  organized,  to  meet 


86 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


at  Morse's  hall,  in   Independence,  on  Saiurday,  March  20,  1858.  at  lo 
o'clock,  A.  M.,  to  perfect  such  an  organization. 
February  18,  18  = 


David  W.  Gould, 
R.  Campbell, 
Charles  Crane, 
L.  B.  Mellish, 
S.  S.  McClure, 
C.  F.  Leavitt, 
J.  H.  Campbell, 
H.  S.  Chase, 
P.  A.  Older, 

B.  S.  Rider, 

C.  'W.  Sellis, 
S.  "W.  Cook, 
L.  Keys, 

D.  S.  Lee, 

S.  V.  Thompson, 

E.  A.  Alexander, 
J.  M.  Benthall, 
T.  A.  Jernegan, 
E.  W.  Whitney, 
G.  C.  Jordan, 
A.  O.  Davis. 


E.  B.  Older, 

S.  J.  'W.  Tabor, 

C.  'W.  ■Wilson, 
Thomas  Sherwood, 
\V.  D.  Fisher, 

A.  J.  Bowley, 
William  Miller, 
John  Burns, 

G.  P.  Hayslip, 
G.  R.  Smith, 
Charles  E.  Kent, 
J.  Rich, 

F.  M.  Lewis, 

D.  S.  Davis, 

E.  J.  Pratt, 

S.  W.  Hardin, 

B.  F.  Clark,- 
James  C.  Henry, 
M.  N.  Timson, 
George  P.  Martin, 


Pursuant  to  the  above  call,  a  meeting  was  held  at  the 
court  house  on  Saturday,  March  20th,  for  the  purpose  set 
forth  in  the  call  for  the  meeting,  viz:  The  organization  of 
a  county  agricultural  society.  At  11  o'clock  a.  m.,  the 
meeting  was  called  to  order  by  choosing  Dr.  H.  S.  Chase, 
as  chairman,  and  L.  W.  Hart,  secretary. 

A  committee  of  five  was  then  appointed  by  the  chair 
for  the  purpose  of  drafting  a  constitution  for  such  a  so- 
ciety. The  committee  consisted  of  L.  W.  Cook,  D.  S. 
Lee,  M.  Harter,  H.  S.  Chase,  Samuel  Braden,  and  John 
Merrill.  The  meeting  then  adjourned  until  i  o'clock 
of  the  same  day,  and  at  the  same  place,  to  hear  the  re- 
port of  the  coinmittee.  At  i  o'clock  the  committee 
reported  the  following  constitution : 

Article  I. — The  name  of  the  society  shall  be  the  Buchanan  county 
Agricultural  society. 

Article  II. — The  object  of  the  society  shall  be  the  promotion  of 
agriculture  and  the  mechanic  arts. 

Article  IH. — The  officers  of  this  society  shall  be,  a  president, 
three  vice-presidents,  a  secretary,  a  treasurer,  and  five  directors,  all  of 
whom  shall  constitute  an  executive  committee,  with  such  other  ofiicers 
as  shall  be  appointed  by  the  society. 

Article  I'V. — The  secretary  shall  keep  ^record  of  the  proceedings 
of  the  society  and  of  the  executive  committee,  and  make  report  thereof 
at  the  annual  meeting,  or  when  requested  by  the  society. 

Article  V. — The  treasurer  shall  keep  all  moneys  belonging  to  the 
society,  and  pay  out  the  same  on  a  warrant  of  the  president,  counter- 
signed by  the  secietary;  and  tnake  an  annual  report  to  the  society  of 
the  finances  thereof. 

Article  VI. — The  e.\ecutive  committee  shall  superintend  and  direct 
the  affairs  of  the  society,  from  one  meeting  to  another,  and  perform 
such  other  duties  as  the  by-laws  shall  direct. 

Article  "VII. — The  officers  of  this  society  shall  hereafter  be  elected 
at  the  annual  meeting,  by  ballot,  and  shall  hold  office  one  year,  and 
until  their  successors  shall  be  elected. 

Article  VIII. — The  annual  meeting  of  said  society  shall  be  held  on 
the  first  Tuesday  in  January  of  each  year. 

Article  IX. — Any  citizen  of  the  county  may  become  a  member  of 
this  society  upon  the  payment  of  one  dollar  into  the  treasury  annually, 
and  having  his  name  registered  by  the  secretary. 

Article  X. — The  society  shall  have  power  to  adopt  such  by-laws 
as  may  be  deemed  necessary  to  carry  out  the  object  of  this  constitution, 
and  to  change  the  constitution  and  by-laws  at  any  annual  meeting  of 
the  society. 

This  report  was  received  and  the  committee  was  dis- 
charged. 

A  motion  was  then  made  and  carried  unanimously,  to 
adopt  the  constitution  as  reported. 


The  following  persons  were  then  appointed  a  commit- 
tee to  report  names  for  officers  of  the  society :  W.  O. 
Smith,  O.  H.  P.  Roszell,  D.  S.  Lee,  \Villiam  Logan,  H. 
H.  Hunt,  who,  after  a  short  session,  reported  the  follow- 
ing persons  to  hold  the  various  offices  of  the  society,  to- 
wit:  H.  S.  Chase,  president;  Abiathas  Richardson,  Da- 
vid Merrill  and  Newman  Curtis,  vice-presidents  ;  L.  W. 
Hart,  secretary;  O.  H.  P.  Roszell,  treasurer;  John  Smy- 
zer,  William  Logan,  Rufus  Conable,  William  Elliot  and 
Charles  Hoover,  directors. 

The  report  was  received  and  the  committee  discharged. 
The  motion  to  adopt  the  report  was  then  put,  and  car- 
ried without  dissent.  The  following  persons  were  then 
appointed  a  committee  to  draft  by-laws  for  the  society, 
to-wit:  J.  B.  Thomas,  S.  S.  Allen,  Charles  Kinckerbocker, 
who  were  to  make  report  at  the  next  meeting.  W.  O. 
Smith,  D.  S.  Lee,  and  C.  S.  Leavitt,  were  appointed  a 
committee  to  enquire  into  and  report  what  should  be 
done  by  this  society  to  entitle  it  to  share  in  the  agricul- 
tural fund.  The  secretary  was  instructed  to  notify  ab- 
sent officers  of  their  election,  by  mail,  or  otherwise.  A 
motion  was  then  carried  to  publish  the  proceedings  of 
the  meeting  in  the  Independence  Civilian^  and  the  Quas- 
queton  Guardian.  The  society  then  adjourned  to  meet 
on  the  second  Saturday  in  June,  at  11  o'clock  a.  m., 
at  which  time  the  several  committees  are  to  report. 

With  this  brief  account  of  the  organization  of  the  first 
agricultural  society,  we  pass  at  once  to  a  description  of 
its  first  fair,  held  in  October  of  the  same  year. 

FIRST    AGRICULTURAL    FAIR. 

From  the  columns  of  the  Guardian  of  October  21, 
1858,  we  condense  an  account  of  the  "first  fair."  The 
weather  of  the  first  day,  October  13th,  was  cold,  blustering 
and  somewhat  stormy,  and  the  entries  and  attendance  of 
that  day  was  limited.  The  "fickle  goddess,"  who,  since 
that  time,  has  "poured  cold  water"  on  many  a  similar 
enterprise,  smiled  propitiously  on  the  second  day,  and 
the  influ.x  of  both  entries  and  visitors  was  characteristic 
of  Buchanan  outpourings  of  that  early  tinie. 

The  different  committees  were  generally  prompt  and 
attentive  to  their  duties,  making  their  awards  iinpartially, 
and  to  general  satisfaction.  It  was  the  opinion  of  the 
writer  in  the  Guardian,  that  though  several  fine  horses 
were  exhibited,  the  display  was  inferior  to  what  the 
county  was  capable  of  making.  In  cattle  there  were 
thirty-two  entries,  some  of  them  very  fine,  so  that  even 
thus  early  one  of  Buchanan's  specialties  was  fore- 
shadowed. In  sheep  there  was  but  one  entry,  a  fine  me- 
rino buck  and  ewe,  belonging  to  Mr.  C.  H.  Jakway,  of 
Buffalo  township;  the  man  who  once  offered  a  pail  of 
fine  butter  in  Independence,  for  four  cents  per  pound, 
without  finding  a  purchaser.  The  display  of  swine  was 
quite  creditable;  Mr.  Martin  exhibiting  the  finest  speci- 
men of  the  Suffolk  variety — the  other  exhibitors  show- 
ing crosses  of  that  stock. 

The  display  of  poultry  was  not  large,  but  the  varieties 
exhibited  were  fine.  L.  W.  Cook  showed  a  brace  of 
Chittagong  fowls;  which  we  mention  in  the  interests  of 
science,  fearing  the  name  might  become  extinct  as  we 
suspect  the  family  has. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,   IOWA. 


87 


In  fruits  and  vegetables  the  exhibit  was  pronounced 
excellent;  but,  in  looking  over  the  list,  we  are  com- 
pelled to  notice  a  very  remarkable  omission — not  a  single 
specimen  of  fruit  being  mentioned;  unless  the  "large 
and  splendid  looking  sweet  potatoes,"  displayed  by  Mr. 
E.  B.  Older,  and  Mr.  Romig's  radish — two  feet  and 
seven  inches  in  length  and  twelve  inches  in  circumfer- 
ence, were  thought  by  the  committee  worthy  to  be  re- 
garded as  standard  bearers,  if  not  "standard  fruits"  of 
Buchanan  county  soil.  Mr.  Romig  also  exhibited  sam- 
ples of  white  and  yellow  seed  corn  which  had  produced 
seventy-five  to  eighty  bushels  per  acre  for  him  that  year. 
Some  of  the  Chinese  sugar-cane  syrup  presented  was 
pronounced  equal  to  the  best  golden  syrup  then  in  mar- 
ket. Mr.  Lathrop's  and  Mr.  Reed's  were  especially  line. 
In  butter  the  entries  seemed  alike  superior.  Only  one 
sample  of  cheese  was  entered  and  that  of  excellent  qual- 
ity, made  by  Mrs.  James  Brooks. 

THE    PLOWING    .\ND    RIDING  MATCH. 

Passing  over  the  notices  of  other  departments,  which 
will  sufficiently  appear  in  the  list  of  premiums  which  we 
copy  entire,  a  few  words  in  regard  to  the  plowing  and 
riding  matches  will  suffice,  with  the  list,  to  perpetuate  the 
memory  of  an  event,  which,  at  the  time  of  its  occur- 
rence, was  regarded  by  all  classes  of  the  population  as 
one  of  special  interest.  Not  a  household  in  the  county, 
if  is  safe  to  say,  was  not  plea.santly  and  profitably  stirred 
from  the  dull  monotony  of  ever  recurring  toils. 

THE    RIDING    MATCH. 

The  great  point  of  interest  in  the  entire  exhibition,  at 
least  to  the  more  youthful  portion  of  the  visitors,  was 
the  riding  match  which  came  off  at  the  race-course, 
which  then  occupied  the  grounds  of  the  west  side 
school  building.  About  ten  o'clock  of  the  second  day 
a  tide  of  men,  women,  and  children,  in  wagons  and  on 
foot,  began  to  pour  over  the  bridge  towards  the  place  of 
exhibition.  The  plowing  match  had  but  a  feeble  attrac- 
tion, except  to  the  few.  Farmers'  wives  and  sons  could 
see  plowing  on  their  own  broad  acres  at  home;  while 
the  element  of  novelty  drew  a  large  proportion  of  those 
not  personally  interested  in  the  awards,  irresistably  to 
the  race-course. 

The  entries  for  the  riding  contest  were  Mrs.  Edge- 
comb,  Miss  Freeman,  Misses  Clara  and  Mary  Kipp,  Miss 
Clark  and  Miss  Coleman.  It  was  the  opinion  of  the 
judges,  as  well  as  of  the  spectators,  that  the  horses  were 
generally  inferior,  while  the  riding  was  uniformly  good. 
Mrs.  Edgecomb  and  daughter  were  awarded  the  first  and 
second  prizes,  Miss  Freeman,  of  Byron  township,  taking 
the  third. 

The  exhibition  closed  with  an  excellent  address  de- 
livered in  the  grove  on  the  west  side,  by  C.  A.  L.  Roszell, 
and  the  reading  of  the  premiums  by  Colonel  Thomas. 
Mr.  Roszell's  address  will  be  found  in  another  part  of 
this  chapter.  The  Quasqueton  band  was  in  attendance, 
and  enlivened  the  exhibition  with  their  excellent  music. 
As  a  primary  one,  the  exhibition  was  exceedingly  credita- 
ble. When  it  is  remembered  that  Buchanan  was  then 
in  its  adolescence,  wanting  a  full  decade  of  its  legal  ma- 


jority, the  following  list  of  premiums  will  demonstrate 
the  fact  that,  though  the  county  was  but  a  robust  youth, 
its  first  farmers  were  already  in  th'e  full  tide  of  successful 
experiment. 

LIST    OF    PREMIUMS, 

awarded  at  the  first  exhibition  of  the  Buchanan  coun- 
ty agricultural  society,  held  at  Independence,  October 
13  and  14,  1868: 

Horses. — Best  stallion,  five  years  old  or  upwards,  D.  S.  Lee,  $5.00; 
second  best.  H.  S.  Chase,  $3.00:  best  stallion,  three  years  old  and  less 
than  five,  C.  B.  Jakway,  $3.00;  second  best,  H.  H.  Lathrop,  $2.00: 
best  breeding  mare,  E.  .Miller,  J2.00;  best  four-year-old  do.,  J.  Hunt- 
ington, $2.00:  best  sucking  colt,  S.  B.  Brooks.  $1.00;  best  trotting 
horse,  H.  Edgecomb,  $2.00;  best  pair  matched  geldings,  A.  F.  Wil- 
liams, $3.00;  best  yearling  colt,  F.  Pingiee,  $2.00;  matched  carriage 
team,  W.  B.  Kipp,  $2.00;  breeding  mares,  D.  S.  Lee,  $4.00;  single 
buggy  horse,  J.  Boone,  $2.00;  three-year-old  mules,  C.  Hoover,  $2.00. 
Two-year-old  do. ,  J.  Smyser,  $1.50;  three-year-old  mare,  F.  Hatha- 
way, $1.00;    two-year-old  stallion,  S.  F.  Searle,  $1.50. 

Cattle — Best  yoke  of  oxen,  five  years  old  and  upward,  S.  Sherwood, 
$2,00:  best  yoke  of  steers,  four  years  old,  F.  S.  Loy.  $1.50;  best  full- 
blood  short-horned  Durham  bull,  two  years  old  and  upwards,  D.  Mer- 
rill, $3.00;  best  full-blood  Devon  cow,  D.  Merrill,  $2.00;  best  do.  Dur- 
ham do..,D.  Robertson,  $3.00;  best  cow,  native  or  crossed,  S.  B. Curtis, 
$2.00:  best  yearling  heifer,  Edward  Cobb,  $1.50;  best  calf,  John  Car- 
penter, $1.00;  two  years  old  Devon  bull,  J.  Carpenter,  $1.00;  two  year 
old  heifer,  D.  Merrill,  $r.oo;  full-blooded  Devon  calf,  the  same,  50 
cents;  four  years  old  grade  Devon  bull,  O.  Cobb,  50  cents;  second  best 
Durham  bull,  three  years  old,  D.  Robertson,  $1.50. 

Sheep — The  committee  on  sheep  did  not  report.  C.  H.  Jakway 
made  the  only  entry,  and  was  entitled  to  the  premiums  offered.  Best 
full-blood  Merino  buck,  $3.00;  and  best  do.  do.  ewe,  $3.00. 

Swine — Best  full-blood  Suffolk  boar,  one  year  old  or  more,  William 
Martin,  $3.00:  best  do.,  less  than  one  year  old,  B.  W.  Ogden,  $2.00; 
best  boar  of  any  breed,  one  year  old  or  more,  Samuel  Sherwood. $2. 00; 
best  litter  of  pigs,  not  less  than  five  in  number,  S.  Sherwood,  $2.00;  to 
J.  M.  Bryan,  for  crossed  Suffolk,  $1.00.  C.  Lane  and  Smyser  present- 
ed fine  specimens  of  Suffolk  pigs;  also  James  Brown,  Leicestershire 
and  Suffolk  pigs. 

Field  Crops — Best  acre  of  wheat,  J.  M.  Miller,  $5.00;  best  do.  corn, 
J.  F.  Romig,  $3.00;  best  do.  potatoes,  H,  S.  Chase,  $1.50;  best  acre  of 
Vermont  eight-rowed  yellow  flint  corn,  H.  S.  Chase,  $3.00. 

Vegetables  and  Fruits — Best  bushel  of  potatoes,  Baxter  Adams,  50 
cents;  best  beets,  .H.  S.  Chase,  50  cents;  best  bushel  carrots,  H.  S. 
Chase,  50  cents;  best  bushel  turnips,  J.  F.  Romig,  50  cents;  best  sweet 
potatoes,  E.  B.  Older,  50  cents;  best  three  pumpkins,  Solomon  Swartz- 
ell,  50  cents;  best  two  traces  of  seed  corn,  J.  F.  Romig,  $1.00;  best 
ten  pounds  of  honey,  D.ivid  Gill,  $1.00;  best  gallon  of  Chinese  sugar 
cane  syrup,  H.  B.  Lathrop,  $1.00. 

Poultry — Less  than  one  year  old — .Shanghai,  best  three  fowls,  cock 
and  pair  of  hens,  J.  M.  Miller,  $1.50;  best  pair  of  ducks,  Edward 
Chase,  $1.50;  silver  grey  fowls,  John  Rcekhemmer.  $1.00. 

Butter  and  cheese — Best  twenty-five  pounds  May  or  June  butter, 
Mrs.  H.  S.  Chase,  $3.00;  best  sample  of  btitter  made  in  September, 
Mrs.  John  Symser,  $1.50;  twelve  pounds  September  butter,  Mrs.  J. 
Gould,  $1.00;  jar  of  brandy  cheese,  J.  M.  Brooks,  $1.00. 

Mechanics'  work — first-class — Best  two-horse  wagon,  .Aaion  Sher- 
wood, $1.00;  best  buggy,  Aaron  Sherwood,  $1.00,  best  ox  yoke,  S. 
Sherwood,  50  cents;  best  specimen  of  horse-shoeing,  W.  Scott.  $1.00. 

Mechanics'  work— second  class — Best  dressed  calf-skins,  J.  C.  Loo- 
mis,  $1.00;  best  coarse  boots,  John  Wiley,  $1.00;  best  ladies'  shoes, 
John  Wiley,  50  cents. 

Mechanics'  work — third  class — Best  specimen  blacksmith's  work, 
three  pieces,  W.  Scott,  $r.oo. 

.Articles  of  household  manufacture — Best  twenty-five  yards  of  car- 
peting, Mrs.  G.  W.  Fo.\,  $1.00;  best  two  bed  quilts.  Mrs.  J.  Gould, 
$1.00;  one  white  quilt,  Mrs.  S.  Parker,  50  cents;  one  knit  counterpane. 
Mrs.  Thomas  Scarcliff,  50  cents. 

Domestic  cookery — Best  loaf  of  bread,  .Mrs.  L.  W.  Hart.  50  cents; 
best  specimen  of  cooking,  Mrs.  Purdy,  50  cents. 

Miscellaneous  articles — One  bushel  timothy  seed,  J.  M,  Miller, $2. 00; 
map  of  Independence,  drawn  with  a  pen,  Thornton  &  Ross.  $2.00; 
bits,  augurs  and  gun  work.  Aaron  Barnes,  $z.oo;  one  dozen  domestic 
cigars.J.  M,  Chandler.  $1.00;  one  roast  of  beef,  C:-.rr  &  Co..  50  cents. 


88 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IO^VA. 


[It  is  evident  that  the  controlling  influence  with  the 
awarding  committee  was  decidedly  Sir  Walter  Raleigh-an; 
inasmuch  as  one  cigar  was  esteemed  equal  to  two  and 
one-twenty-fifth  yards  of  carpeting.  The  world,  it  is  to 
be  feared,  has  not  moved  greatly  since  that  time,  unless 
it  may  be  in  the  wrong  direction.  In  iSSo,  it  is  quite 
probable  that  a  roll  of  the  fragrant  and  flagrant  weed 
would  outweigh  an  entire  roll  of  "regular  stripe,"  or  "hit 
and  miss,"  which  has  been  wrought  with  so  much  patient 
labor,  and  was  destined  to  redeem  some  home  from  the 
barrenness  which  marks  the  dwellings  of  stolid  plodders, 
who  have  no  aspirations  beyond  the  wants  of  the  body. 
And  in  such  dwellings  the  pipe  reigns  pre-eminent. 
Truly,  in  society  as  in  philosophy,  "extremes  meet."] 

Fancv  articles— Sample  of  worsted  work,  L.  B.  Mellish,  50  cents; 
fancy  pin-cushion.  Mrs.  J.  J.  Whait,  50  cents;  mona-chromatic  paint- 
ing, Emma  Butterfield,  50  cents;  Oriental  do.,  the  same,  50  cents;  Gre- 
cian do.,  the  same,  50  cents;  embroidered  collars,  the  same,  50  cents; 
leather-work  stand,  Mrs.R.  B.  Wright,  $1.00;  fancy  bead  basket,  Mary 
V.  Randall,  50  cents;  two  pictures,  H.Kinsley,  50  cents;  leather-work 
picture  frame,  Mrs.  W.  Scott,  50  cents,  also  specimen  of  crayon  draw- 
ing and  embroidery,  50  cents  each;  one  .shoe-bag,  Mrs.  A.  J. 
Bowley,  50  cents;  one  swinging  book-case,  Mrs.  E.  B.  Older,  $1.00; 
specimen  of  silk  embroidery.  Mrs.  D.  Robertson.  50  cents;  embroid- 
ered cap,  Mrs.  E.  C.  Ecklee,  50  cents;  one  lamp  mat,  Mrs.  O.  H.  P. 
R05zell,5O  cents. 

Plowing — Best  plowing  with  one  span  of  horses,  J.  Smyser,  $2.00; 
best  plowing  with  one  yoke  of  o.\en,  E.  Miller,  $3.00. 

Giving  "especial  praise"  to  the  committee  of  arrange- 
ments for  zeal  and  industry,  in  making  the  necessary 
preparations  for  the  exhibition  in  the  short  time  allowed 
them,  and  acknowledging  the  indebtedness  of  the  socie- 
ty to  the  following  gentlemen,  for  the  loan  of  lumber, 
viz:  Messrs.  J.  D.  and  D.  B.  Myers,  M.  D.  Smith,  T. 
B.  Bullen,  Samuel  Sherwood  and  Sanford  Clark,  the 
account  of  the  first  exhibition  of  the  Buchanan  County 
Agricultural  society  closes  with  the  following  notice  and 
call,  signed  by  the  secretary,  L.  W.  Hart : 

"The  annual  meeting  of  the  society  will  be  holden  on  the  first  Tues- 
day of  January,  1859.  It  is  hoped  that  every  person  interested  in  the 
advancement  of  agriculture  and  the  mechanic  arts  will  be  present  and 
take  part  in  the  proceedings.  The  officers  for  the  next  year  are  to  be 
elected,  and  other  important  business  transacted." 

An  address  delivered  at  the  close  of  the  first  annual 
fair  of  the  Buchanan  County  Agricultural  society,  at  In- 
dependence, October  14,  1858,  by  C  A.  L.  Roszell: 

Mr.  Pkesiuen't,  L.vdies  .\nd  Gentlemen:  This  is  an  agricul- 
tural fair,  and  I  am  invited  to  deliver  you  a  brief  address,  more  as  a 
matter  of  form  than  from  any  knowledge  I  am  expected  to  impart- 
more  as  a  characteristic  of  fairs,  to  have  a  separate  show — to  enlarge 
and  give  variety  to  the  general  exhibition  by  the  introduction  of  a  new 
animal.  A  person  may  sometimes  criticise  an  art  without  being  an 
artist  himself  ;  and  it  is  said  of  the  learned  Dr.  Johnson,  of  England, 
that  he  was  no  more  a  poet  than  a  sheep  is  a  goat,  yet  he  spent  a  large 
portion  of  his  time  reading  poetry,  and  gained  something  of  a  celebrity 
as  a  critic  of  that  art,  though  it  is  now  admitted  that  he  was  scarcely 
ever  right,  if  not  always  wrong.  -And  in  some  respect  I  am  like  the 
great  doctor,  for,  being  no  farmer,  though  I  myself  may  be  dull — yet, 
by  stating  some  facts  connected  with  agricultuie,  I  may  operate  as  a 
whetstone  to  sharpen  the  farmer's  energy,  if  not  his  practical  ideas. 

Whether  a  man  be  a  mechanic,  an  artist,  a  doctor,  or  a  lawyer — 
whether  he  has  spent  a  successful  life  toiling  in  a  country  village  or  in 
pent  up  cities,  regarding  every  other  occupation  as  inferior  to  his  own 
— when  he  first  steps  into  the  great  valley  divided  by  the  "Father  of 
Waters,"  bordering  a  land  of  the  richest  fertility,  of  unsurpassed 
beauty,  of  the  finest  climate— when  his  eye  wanders  over  the  grassy, 
interminable  prairies,  watered  by  springs,  lakes,  and  majestic  rivers — 
he  feels  his  mind   expand,  his  own  profession   is  lost  in  insignific.ince, 


and  the  vocation  of  the  humble  agriculturist  rises  into  the  noble  and. 
sublime.  In  this  great  region,  which  the  plow  has  hardly  scarred,  lies 
our  own  State,  spread  out  like  a  table  for  a  feast  of  the  gods,  possess- 
ing all  the  natural  advantages  of  a  salubrious  climate,  strength,  variety, 
and  richness  of  soil — almost  an  agriculturist  in  itself — it  needs  but  to 
be  touched  by  the  creative  thought  and  energetic  action  of  man,  and 
its  luxurious  soil  yields  the  harvest.  With  this  immeasurable  field  for 
agricultural  enterprise  before  them — we  think  our  farmers  should  at 
least  enquire  what  ought  to  be  done  to  secure  their  own  individual  hap- 
piness and  prosperity,  and  a  permanent  argicultural  importance  to 
their  county  and  State.  It  is  almost  presumptuous  for  me  to  under- 
take to  tell  you  anything  about  it,  but  if  we  look  at  the  eastern  States, 
many  of  them  had  a  primitive  fertility  of  sail  equal  to  our  own — but, 
the  farmers  hasting  to  get  rich,  and  deeming  the  strength  of  the  fields 
inexhaustible,  crop  followed  crop  in  rapid  succession,  and  they  have 
raised  their  millions  of  bushels  of  grain,  that  have  filled  their  own  and 
foreign  markets  for  three-quarters  of  a  century,  by  impoverishing  the 
soil,  and  replacing  but  little  equivalent — by  sapping  and  not  replenish- 
ing. They  have  been  industrious — building  up  magnificent  internal 
improvements — but  not  pnident;  and  to-day  their  agricultural  statistics 
show  a  rapid  decrease  in  produce  for  the  last  few  years.  They  have 
moved  fast,  but  now  move  slower,  for  want  of  breath;  and  they  admit 
that  there  has  been  a  radical  mistake  in  cultivation. 

Many  of  our  Iowa  farmers  are  from  the  east.  They  have  come 
where  land  is  cheap,  to  seek  a  wider  field  for  their  labors,  to  establish 
a  permanent  home,  to  amass  wealth.  Their  old  honisteads  were  too 
limited,  and,  worn  out  by  old  age  and  debility,  the  soil  failed  to  pro- 
duce, and  it  was  thought  out  of  the  question  to  infuse  into  it  new  life 
and  vigor.  They  are  here,  certainly,  not  to  repeat  the  old  system  of 
decay  that  is  urging  the  soil  of  the  east  into  sterility,  but  to  grow  lux- 
uriant crops,  and  yet  retain  the  pristine  vigor  of  the  fields  by  nourishing 
them  with  proper  aliment.  Yet,  with  all  the  prudence  and  foresight 
exercised,  with  all  the  accuracy  of  geological  conclusions,  and  chemical 
combinations,  the  exact  depth  of  plowing,  and  precise  time  of  sowing, 
the  farmer's  occupation  has  its  ups  and  downs,  its  calamities  and  de- 
pressions— the  seeds  do  not  germinate,  and  in  spite  of  the  barometer, 
by  which  a  man  can  get  a  little  start  of  time,  and  look  forward  a  week 
or  two  into  the  weather,  the  ripening  crops  are  cut  off  by  the  frost, 
wind  and  rain.  The  effects  of  these  accidents  can  be  in  part  counter- 
acted by  devoting  a  portion  of  the  attention  to  growing  horses,  cattle, 
sheep  and  swine — which  is  a  concomitant  of  agriculture,  and  may  be 
said  to  be  comprised  under  that  general  term. 

In  this  State,  where  pasture  and  meadow  land  is  immeasurable,  and 
grass  nearly  as  free  as  the  air  we  breathe,  a  fine  herd  of  live  stock 
must  certainly  be  a  source  of  immense  profit.  I  am  not  intending  to 
recommend  any  particular  breed,  for  whether  the  best  breed  of  cattle 
is  the  Durham  or  Devonshire,  the  short,  long,  rough  or  smooth  horn. 
1  can  not  tell. 

A  good  breed  is  always  desirable,  but  many  are  under  the  mistake 
that  because  it  cost,  for  instance,  ten  dollars  to  fatten  a  hog  of  a  poor 
breed,  it  will  cost  twice  that  amount  to  fatten  a  good  one.  The  reverse 
of  this  proposition,  however,  is  always  true;  for  while  a  swine  of  mis- 
erable breed  is  decidedly  the  most  consumate  hog  in  the  world,  so  far 
as  eating  is  concerned,  it  is  at  the  same  time  the  most  contemptible  as  a 
porker. 

I  know  there  are  many  so-called  aristocratic  people  in  our  capitals, 
who  regard  the  farmer's  calling  as  beneath  them,  and  their  refined  sen- 
sibilities are  shocked  at  the  mention  of  hogs  and  sheep.  There  prob- 
ably always  will  be  such  a  class,  but  to  you  there  is  nothing  discourag- 
ing in  it.  Your  opulence  is  in  the  line  of  their  stupidity.  Turn  your 
attention  then  as  much  as  you  please  to  growing  live  stock;  that  same 
aristocratic  class  of  hungry  men  will  keep  your  millions  of  swine  in  a 
perpetual  squeal.  The  delicate  appitites  of  those  exquisite  ladies  will 
keep  your  countless  lambs  in  an  eternal  bleat.  But  some  of  you  may 
not  like  the  idea  that  you  are  the  class  upon  which  other  classes  de- 
pend, thinking  it  a  menial  position.  The  sun  is  our  planet's  source  of 
light  and  fecundity;  the  moon  and  planets  glow  and  stars  twinkle  with 
its  hght;  the  morning  borrows  from  it  its  tints  of  silver,  crimson  and 
gold;  yet,  as  it  moves  in  brilliant  mystery  through  the  heavens,  1  im- 
agine no  one  can  say  it  occupies  an  ignoble  position  in  space. 

Raising  grain  and  stock  is  a  source  of  emolument  to  the  agriculturist 
— it  results  in  a  profit  to  be  counted  in  dollars  and  cents.  But  there 
are  other  elements  than  those  of  gain,  intimately  connected  with  his 
calling.  1  take  it  for  granted  that  most  of  our  first-rate  farmers  have 
found  a  permanent  home,  for  I  believe  it  to  be  admitted  that  those  who 
continually  move  from  State  to  State  are  more  itinerants  than  agricul- 
turists.    However  this  m.iy  be,  a  farmer  wants  a  home.     Castles  and 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUN'IV,   IOWA 


89 


palaces,  surrounded  with  grand  parks  and  extensive  lawns,  may  not  at 
first  be  built;  but,  by  enclosing  his  grounds  with  neat  fences  or  hedges, 
planting  shrubbery  and  fruit  trees,  and  cultivating  a  tasteful  garden,  he 
may  give  his  home,  however  lowly,  an  air  of  beauty  and  cheerfulness 
while  in  its  youth,  and  when  developed  an  air  even  of  luxury,  elegante, 
and  grandeur.  If  the  farmers  children  become  averse  to  the  farmer's 
employment,  it  is  perhaps  because  too  little  attention  is  given  to  mak- 
ing home  attractive;  and  where  its  general  features  show  a  want  of  life 
and  energy — a  sort  of  monotonous  decay — you  must  admit  there  is 
nothing  inviting  in  it.  To  be  sure,  kindness  and  harmony,  at  this  day, 
reign  in  the  household  of  the  farmer,  and  no  one  can  take  exceptions 
to  his  calling  on  that  account.  But  it  has  not  always  been  so.  I  find 
what  was  formerly  considered  the  height  of  domestic  economy — disa- 
greement and  dissimilarity  of  taste --expressed  in  the  old  English 
ballad— 

"Jack  Sprat  could  eat  no  fat, 

His  wife  could  eat  no  lean, 

And  so,  betwi.xl  them  both,  you  see 

They  licked  the  platter  clean." 
But  the  old  regime  of  economy  has  passed  away,  and  it  is  now  ac- 
knowledged that  harmony  and  union  contribute  most  largely  to  eco- 
nomical power,  and  henceforth,  throughout  the  limits  of  the  domestic 
and  general  management  of  the  farmer,  new  elements  will  be  brought 
to  bear — farming  must  be  done  on  more  wise  and  scientific  principles. 
Scientific — a  word  with  a  sharkish-looking  Latin  head;  but  it  is  as  good 
natured  as  modern  Anglo-Saxon,  and  W'On't  harm  anybody,  and  it  is 
becoming  deservedly  popular  in  agriculture.  Our  material  world  moves 
about  the  sun  now  in  the  path  it  described  thousands  of  years  ago,  and 
the  stars  chase  each  other  in  the  same  circle  round  the  pole;  but  the 
world  of  science  has  been  advancing  in  a  straight  line,  and  agriculture 
at  last  begins  to  feel  its  influence.  I  say  at  last,  for  the  most  important 
de\'elopments  in  agricultural  science  belong  to  the  last  half  century. 
The  fields  of  heaven  had  been  largely  explored.  Planets,  constella- 
tions and  satellites  had  their  places  on  the  maps  of  the  astronomer ; 
masses  were  weighed  and  orbits  defined  ;  the  fine  arts  attained  a  high 
degree  of  perfection  ;  paintings  and  statues  adorned  the  cathedrals 
and  temples.  The  Grecians  had  their  national  exhibitions  of  physical 
strength  ;  the  Romans  had  their  r/>Y//.f  //t  a  x  tin  us  and  gladiatorial  shows; 
but  no  crystal  palaces  were  built  where  the  agriculturist  might  exhibit 
to  the  world  the  products  of  the  soil.  The  Helots  of  Greece  and  the 
Roman  plebeians  could  follow  tilling  the  soil  from  day  to  day,  and  per- 
lorm  all  the  physical  functions  recjuired  in  sowing  .and  reaping ;  but 
they  understood  no  law  that  governed  matter,  and  knew  nothing  of  the 
elements  that  produced  the  han-est.  Fetteied  in  ignorance  and  scourged 
by  crazy  despotism,  they  were  worked,  rather  than  working,  trailing 
after  them  their  fetters,  and  gnashing  their  teeth.  There  was  no  stim- 
ulus to  encourage  investigations  of  animal  or  vegetable  life.  There 
has  been  enough  of  these  kinds  of  farming,  and  we  all  admit  that  they 
are  the  ones  which,  with  an  iroii  arm,  have  held  our  grandest  art  in 
thrall,  contributing  not  a  penny-worth,  not  a  grain  of  sand,  to  the 
temple  of  human  knowledge  and  industries. 

The  genius  of  modern  Yankee  progress  alone  is  the  conjurer  that 
must  fully  unlock  the  spell  and  startle  up  this  agricultural  science  from 
its  sleep  of  centuries.  This  spirit  of  improvement  declares  that  the 
world  has  been  too  much  occupied  with  heroes  and  conquerors;  that 
the  strife  of  gieat  men  has  been  too  long  a  terror  to  the  earth,  and  not 
a  benefit — coming  like  a  whirlwind,  or  like  conflagrations  that  consume 
cities,  rather  than  seeking  those  truths  which  bless  mankind.  There  is 
no  longer  a  field  for  such  ambition — we  have  no  more  need  of  mighty 
conquerors — the  dust  of  the  Caesars  is  blown  away,  and  to-day  it  is 
more  a  matter  of  praise  to  be  an  Alexander  in  the  science  of  raising 
grain,  horses,  cattle  and  sheep,  than  to  desolate  the  empire  of  an  in- 
nocent people  with  a  victorious  army. 

Many  of  the  countries  of  Europe  have  made  great  advancement  in 
scientific  agriculture,  their  governments  sustaining  colleges  where  the 
deductions  of  science  are  applied  to  the  piocesses  of  agriculture  in  all  of 
its  departments.  England,  Russia,  Belgium  and  several  of  the  German 
States  have  taken  the  first  steps  toward  elevating  agriculture  to  the 
place  which,  from  its  importance  and  inherent  dignity,  it  should  right- 
fully occupy.  In  Belgium,  it  may  be  said  that  farming  is  fashionable, 
and  there  they  ////  the  earth — joori  it  over  just  as  ladies  do  their  butter; 
and  this  is  quite  possible  to  them,  for  the  quantities  are  nearly  equal. 
In  other  countries  the  labor  of  farming  is  done  by  the  lower  classes. 
England  is  one  of  these;  and  she  sometimes  laughs  at  our  country 
with  its  nineteen  millions  of  agriculturists,  saying,  the  Yankee  is 
shockingly  practical;  that  he  gazes  on  Niagara's  cataract  and  exclaims. 
What  a  stream  to  turn  a  mill  !  —on  the  variegated  and  gorgeous  land- 


scape, and  cries.  What  a  splendid  pasture  for  cattle,  swine  and  sheep  ! 
— that  his  speculative  genius  being  engrossed  in  enterprises  and  con- 
quests for  the  almighty  dollar,  all  National  refinement  is  lost  sight  of 
— and  last,  that  he  is  unmilitary. 

It  does  not  follow,  however,  that  because  we  are  practical  we  may 
not  be  theoretical;  practice  is  the  natural  sequence  of  theory — the 
thought  of  the  thinker  taking  palpable  shape;  and  the  aim  of  our  insti- 
tutions is  to  make  men  both  theoretical  and  practical.  To  a  monarchy 
that  loves  old  forms,  and  clings  to  the  decaying  spirit  of  the  feudal 
system,  our  country  appears  weak  in  a  military  point  of  view.  We 
maintain  no  standing  armies  to  make  pompous  displays,  as  suction 
pumps  to  drain  with  an  onerous  tax  the  purses  of  an  industrious 
people;  yet,  if  made  the  object  of  foreign  assault  or  foreign  levy,  this 
people,  so  practical,  so  strongly  agricultural  in  its  natural  unpampered 
strength,  is  instinctively  a  military  giant,  which,  when  it  moves  its 
limbs  and  turns  itself  about,  can  cause  earth  to  tremble,  and  make 
thrones  totter.  The  possession  of  a  vast  body  of  intelligent  agricul- 
turists is  not,  then,  a  National  weakness,  but  rather  a  bulwark  of  un- 
told strength.  And  manly  toil  under  the  blue  sky,  in  the  bright 
sunshine  and  pure  atmosphere  of  heaven,  is  it  disgraceful?  If  the 
mind  loves  philosophy,  it  can  there  grasp  nature  in  its  widest  extent ; 
if  the  soul  is  poetic,  the  muse's  voice  is  heard  in  the  rippling  rills  and 
the  rushing  river,  and  romance  lurks  around  the  dewy  meadows.  Is 
there,  then,  anything  degrading  in  agriculture?  It  is  the  vital  element 
of  internal  improvement,  creating  a  want  that  builds  railroads  through 
swamps,  and  canals  over  mountains — the  enchanter  that  lifts  up  cities; 
it  withdraws  its  hand  from  them,  and  they  sink  into  insignificance;  it 
extends  it.  and  the  choicest  treasures  of  the  earth  are  thefe  piled  up, 
and  commerce  is  the  breath  of  its  nostrils. 

If  agriculture,  then,  is  not  degrading,  but  ennobling— if  it  is  the 
leading  interest  of  our  State,  why  not  educate  men  for  scientific  re- 
search in  this  art?  Why  should  not  the  farmer  be  taught  to  study 
propee  fertilizers  by  analyzing  earths  adding  and  combining  varieties 
containing  those  elements  necessary  for  growing  certain  products,  that 
they  may  be  scientific  and  therefore  skilful  farmers?  Let  us  place  the 
plow  boy  at  least  on  an  intellectual  and  social  level  with  the  sleek  fel- 
low who  cuts  lace  behind  the  counter,  or  sells  candy  and  cigars  in  a 
confectionery — on  the  same  platform  with  him  also,  who  depends  so 
largely  upon  the  magnitude  of  his  client's  pocket ;  and  let  learned  ag- 
riculturists be  sent  to  legislate  in  Congress  in  the  interests  of  this  great 
industry,  and  of  those  of  his  constituents,  who,  like  himself  belong  to 
a  class  which  the  citizens  of  this  great  Republic  will  always  hold  in 
especial  honor. 

Farmers  of  Buchanan  county,  you  can  aid  in  bringing  about  these 
results,  and  to  this  end  the  instituting  of  an  annual  agricultural  fair  is 
of  no  idle  importance.  It  shows  a  desire  to  improve  which  must  lead 
to  great  advances  in  all  that  pertains  to  agriculture.  There  is  the  crust 
of  the  earth.  Millions  of  years  have  passed  over  it.  Mathematically 
it  cannot  be  measured  ;  agriculturally,  it  is  but  partially  explored  ;  for 
its  profound  depths  are  fathomless  as  the  caverns  of  the  sea.  It  is  a 
field  for  the  loftiest  intellect,  the  most  scientific  experiments  and  the 
most  inventive  genius.  Do  not  siooJ>  to  farming,  then,  but  elevate 
it.  with  yourselves,  to  a  plane  of  commanding  dignity-,  by  com- 
bining intellectual  capacity  with  physical  energy.  Thus  you  will 
not  only  enhance  your  individual  wealth  and  happiness,  but  you 
will  contribute  to  the  high  consideration  in  which  your  county 
and  State  will  be  held,  both  at  home  and  abroad ;  and  for 
innumerable  years  to  come,  every  freight  car  that  rolls  from  west  to 
east,  and  every  American  trade  ship  that  plows  the  sea,  shall  bear  to 
other  peoples  and  climes,  some  tribute  to  the  wisdom  and  industry  of 
the  great  agricultural  people  of  Iowa. 

LATER  AGRICULTURAL  SOCIETIES. 

The  first  society  to  whose  organization  and  first  fair 
we  have  deemed  it  proper  to  devote  considerable  space, 
continued  in  existence  but  about  four  years.  A  good 
degree  of  interest  was  manifested,  and  the  displays  were 
very  creditable  considering  the  imperfect  development 
which  had,  at  that  time,  been  made  of  the  agricultural 
resources  of  the  county.  It  was  found  difficult,  how- 
ever, to  keep  up  the  interest,  for  the  lack  of  funds  to 
offer  attractive  premiums.  This  organization,  therefore, 
was  soon  abandoned. 

A   second   society   was  organized   in    1866,   held    two 


9° 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


fairs,  very  much  of  the  same  character  as  the  previous 
ones,  and  was  then  abandoned  Uke  the  other.  Neither 
of  these  societies  owned  any  ground,  or  other  real  estate. 
Their  means  for  defraying  expenses,  paying  premiums, 
etc.,  were  derived  from  membership  fees  (one  dollar  an- 
nually from  each  member)  and  two  hundred  dollars  con- 
tributed by  the  State  for  each  fair  held.  These  sources 
of  revenue  being  found  insufficient,  the  joint  stock  plan 
of  organization,  now  common  throughout  the  State,  was 
finally  ado[)ted. 

THE  PRESENT  SOCIETY, 

adopting  that  plan,  was  organized  in  1869,  and  held  its 
first  fair  the  following  year.  The  first  officers  were  as 
follows:  L.  S.  Curtis,  president;  J.  H.  Campbell, 
treasurer;  Jed  Lake,  secretary.  The  capital  stock  origi- 
nally subscribed  was  six  thousand  dollars,  to  which  was 
added  soon  after  the  organization  six  hundred  dollars 
more.  This  was  increased  by  a  donation  of  one  thou- 
sand dollars,  made  by  the  county  in  accordance  with  a 
law  of  the  State.  All  this  not  being  sufficient  to  meet 
the  estimated  expense  of  an  equipment  that  should 
enable  tlte  society  to  make  "a  fair  start  in  life,"  it  pro- 
ceeded to  borrow  fifteen  hundred  dollars  -making  its 
entire  outfit  nine  thousand  two  hundred  dollars.  With 
this  money  it  i>urchased  about  sixty  acres  of  land,  owned 
by  James  Burns,  about  half  a  mile  west  of  Indepen- 
dence, being  a  part  of  the  northeast  quarter  of  section 
five,  township  eighty-eight,  range  nine:  enclosed  it  with 
a  close  substantial  board  fence,  too  high  to  be  scaled,  ex- 
cept by  long  ladders;  built  along  its  south  and  western  sides 
convenient  stalls  and  sheds  for  cattle,  a  stable  one  hun- 
dred feet  in  length  for  horses,  and  an  octagnal  floral 
hall  twenty-two  feet  on  each  side,  graded  a  half-mile  race 
track,  and  dug  four  excellent  wells.  The  aggregate  ex- 
pense of  all  this  was  nine  thousand  one  hundred  dollars. 
The  main  hall  is  two  stories  high,  with  a  wing  on  one  of 
its  sides  twenty-two  feet  in  width  by  sixty  in  length. 
This  wing  is  used  for  the  exhibition  of  fruits  and  vegeta- 
bles, while  the  main  hall  is  devoted  to  flowers,  articles  of 
domestic  manufacture,  works  of  art,  etc.,  etc. 

Fairs  have  been  held  annually  ever  since  this  society 
was  organized,  which  have  always  been  successful,  pecun- 
iarly,  and  for  the  most  part  creditable  to  the  farming 
interests  of  the  county,  which  should  be  the  chief  care  of 
such  an  association.  It  cannot  be  denied,  however, 
that,  for  the  past  few  years,  the  race-course  has  been 
assuming  too  great  a  prominence  as  an  object  of  attrac- 
tion. We  are  not  Puritanical  in  regard  to  the  morality 
of  public  exhibitions  of  the  speed  of  horses,  but  we 
cannot  help  thinking  that  the  chief  value  of  agricultural 
fairs  will  be  lost  if  such  exhibitions  ever  come  to  be 
regarded  as  the  principal  means  of  attracting  the  masses 
to  the  fair  grounds.  There  are  those  who  think  that, 
even  now,  as  many  of  our  county  fairs  are  conducted, 
they  ought,  in  strict  honesty,  to  call  themselves  the 
"Annual  County  Races."  We  hope  that  the  exhibitions 
of  this  society  may  still  be  called,  without  a  figure  of 
speech,  "agricultural  fairs."  But  the  "truth  of  history" 
compels  us  to  say  that,  if  what  we  saw  last  fall  is  a  sam- 
ple of  the  present  tendency  of  its  affairs,  and  if  that  ten- 


dency cannot  by  some  means  be  effectually  checked,  the 
time  is  not  far  distant  when  it,  too,  will  require  a  change 
of  name. 

-In  companv  with  a  friend  we  rode  out  to  the  grounds 
during  the  progress  of  the  fiir,  It  was  the  morning 
before  the  races;  but,  so  deserted  did  the  place  appear, 
that  it  almost  seemed  as  if  we  had  come  "the  day  after 
the  fair."  In  fact  our  friend  jocosely  remarked,  as  we 
drove  in  at  the  gate,  that  we  must  have  mistaken  the 
day,  and  come  on  Sunday  instead  of  Thursday.  Noth- 
ing brought  in  for  exhibition  had  been  removed;  but  the 
stalls  and  sheds  were  nearly  all  empty,  and  the  space 
devoted  to  farm  machinery  might  have  been  used  by  the 
boys  as  a  base  ball  ground.  Had  it  not  been  for  the 
very  creditable  exhibition  in  Floral  hall  (mainly  under 
the  energetic  and  skilful  direction  of  Mrs.  C.  M.  Dur- 
nam)  the  fair  must  have  been  pronounced  a  failure,  as 
to  all  the  objects  that  have  hitherto  been  regarded  as 
germane  to  an  agricultural  fair. 

The  Independence  Bulletin,  in  its  next  issue  after  the 
fair,  contains  the  following  notice  of  the  exhibition: 

Tlie  tenth  annual  fair  of  the  Bitchanan  County  Agricultural  society, 
which  was  held  near  this  city  last  week,  was  not  in  all  respects  the 
success  of  former  years,  yet  was  not  without  a  certain  degree  of  inter- 
est to  the  visitor.  In  all  that  went  to  make  up  the  display  in  the 
departments  of  live  stock,  farm  products,  fruits,  etc.,  the  exhibition 
was  only  partially  successful,  as  it  was  observed  that  these  divisions 
were  lamentably  deficient.  \  number  of  the  old  veteran  stock  growers 
of  the  county  did  fully  their  share  toward  filling  up,  but  were  poorly 
supported. 

The  ladies  came  forward  in  their  usual  enthusiastic  manner,  and 
metamorphosed  rough  old  Kloral  hall  into  a  wilderness  of  beauty,  with 
their  paintings  [several  of  which  were  by  the  talented  Buchanan  county 
artist.  Miss  Hattie  Freeman]  their  embroideries,  ornamental  and  useful 
needle  work,  and  other  products  of  feminine  skill;  and  the  visitoi  was 
constrained  to  obs«rve  that,  had  the  community  in  general  manifested 
the  same  zeal  as  the  ladies  in  particular,  the  fair  would  have  been  all 
that  could  be  desired. 

The  absorbing  interest  manifested  in  the  races,  is 
shown  by  the  fact  that,  on  Thursday,  the  first  day  devo- 
ted to  that  part  of  the  exhibition,  "one  thousand  nine 
hundred  tickets  were  sold  at  the  gate!" 

The  capital  stock  of  the  society  is  divided  into  two 
hundred  shares,  one-half  of  which  are  owned  by  Jed 
Lake,  esq.,  the  most  of  the  other  half  being  held  by  the 
farmers  throughout  the  county.  The  society  is  still  in 
debt  about  one  thousand  two  hundred  dollars. 

The  present  officers  are  as  follows:  C.  H.  Jakway, 
president;  L.  J.  Curtis,  vice-president;  J.  H.  Wilson, 
secretary;  W.  R.  Kenyon,  treasurer;  Jed  Lake,  R. 
O'Brian,  J.  H.  Campbell,  executive  committee. 

The  board  of  directors  at  present  are  as  follows  :  J.  H. 
Campbell,  W.  R.  Kenyon,  R.  O'Brian,  L.  J.  Curtis, 
Clinton  Wilson,  J.  B.  Patton,  G.  M.  Miller,  C.  H.  Jake- 
way,  Jed  Lake,  G.  H.  Wilson,  and  W.  O.  Curtis. 

COUNTY    lilBLE    SOCIETY. 

This  association,  auxiliary  to  the  American  Bible 
society,  was  organized  July  26,  1S57.  The  meeting 
called  for  this  purpose,  was  held  in  the  Presbyterian 
church,  Independence.  After  an  address  by  the  Rev. 
S.  P.  Crawford,  agent  of  the  American  society,  it  was  re- 
solved to  organize  an  association  to  aid  in  the  circulation 
of  the   Holy    Scriptures.      A   constitution    was  adopted. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


91 


which  has  since  been  two  or  three  times  amended — the 
last  time  in  1875,  when  it  was  put  into  the  following 
form : 

CONSTITUTION     OK     THE    BUCHANAN    COUNTY    BinLE 
SOCIETY. 

Article  I.— This  society  shall  be  called  the  Buchanan  County 
Bible  Society  .'\uxiliary  to  the  American  Bible  Society. 

Article  II.— The  object  of  this  society  shall  be  to  promote  the 
circulation  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  "without  note  or  comment,"  and, 
in  English,  those  of  the  commonly  received  version. 

Article  III.— All  persons  contributing  one  dollar  to  its  funds,  shall 
be  entitled  to  one  common,  forty  cent  Bible,  or  its  equivalent  in  Test- 
aments, for  gratis  distribution  if  called  for  during  the  year.  Those 
contributing  Jivt'  dollars,  shall  be  members  for  life,  and  entitled  to  one 
common  Bible,  each  year,  for  the  purpose,  and  subject  to  the  condi- 
tions, named  above. 

Article  IV. — AH  funds,  not  wanted  for  circulating  the  Scriptuies 
within  this  society's  limits,  shall  be  paid  over  annually  to  the  Parent 
Society,  to  aid  distributions  among  the  destitute  in  other  parts  of  the 
country,  and  in  foreign  lands. 

Article  V. — The  officers  of  this  society  shall  consist  of  a  president, 
one  or  more  vice-presidents,  secretary,  treasurer,  and  three  directors, 
who  shall  constitute  an  executive  committee,  to  whom  shall  be  in- 
trusted the  management  of  this  society,  and  who  shall  have  power  to 
fill  vacancies  in  their  own  body  in  the  interval  of  annual  meetings. 
The  ministers  of  all  co-operating  churches  within  our  bounds  shall  be 
members  of  this  committee,  cx-officio. 

Article  VI. — There  shall  be  a  general  meeting  of  this  society  each 
year,  at  which  time  the  officers  shall  be  elected,  and  such  other  business 
transacted  as  may  be  necessary.  Should  the  society  fail  of  an  annual 
meeting,  the  same  officers  shall  be  continued  until  an  election  does  oc- 
cur. .-Ml  persons  sustaining  this  society  by  their  influence  or  means, 
shall  be  entitled  to  vote  at  this  general  meeting. 

Article  VII.— It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  executive  committee  to 
meet  soon  after  each  annual  meeting,  for  the  purpose  of  attending  to 
the  following  items  of  business;  First. — The  report  of  the  secretary 
for  the  past  year.  Second. — Appointment  of  an  auditing  committee 
of  two  or  three  persons  who  shall  serve  during  the  year,  and  to  whom 
shall  be  referred  all  reports  involving  finances.  Third.  —  Report  of  the 
depositary  and  treasurer.  Fonrlk. — The  election  of  a  depositary  for 
the  ensuing  year.  Fifth. — The  adoption  of  necessary  measures  for 
the  supply  of  the  field.  Sixth. — Miscellaneous  business  (reports  of 
committees,  etc.)  It  shall  also  be  their  duty  to  meet  frequently  on  call 
of  the  president,  or,  any  duly  authorized  agent  of  the  Parent  Society; 
to  see  that  their  depositary  is  suitably  located  and  well  supplied  with 
books;  to  see  that  collections  aw;  made  annually  in  every  congregation, 
and  that  all  funds  are  forwarded  promptly  to  the  Parent  Society. 

Article  VIII. — Any  branch  society  or  Bible  committee  formed 
within  the  bounds  of  this  au.\iliary,  by  paying  over  its  funds  annually, 
shall  receive  Bibles  and  Testaments  from  this  society's  depositary  for 
the  supply  of  their  field. 

Article  IX. — No  alteration  shall  be  made  in  this  constitution,  ex- 
cept at  a  business  meeting,  and  by  the  consent  of  two-thirds  of  the 
officers  present. 

After  the  adoption  of  the  constitution,  an  election  was 
held  for  the  choice  of  officers  for  the  ensuing  year,  which 
resulted  as  follows:  Rev.  J.  L.  Kelly,  president;  Mr. 
Newman  Curtis  and  Mr.  C.  C.  Cadwell,  vice-presidents- 
Rev.  John  M.  Boggs,  secretary;  Mr.  William  C.  Morris, 
treasurer;  Mr.  J.  C.  Loomis  and  Mr.  A.  C.  Blakeley, 
additional  managers. 

The  organization  being  thus  completed,  the  society  ad- 
journed. 

As  appears  from  the  records,  there  have  been  but 
seventeen  annual  meetings  of  the  society  held  since  the 
first — none  having  been  held  in  i860,  1862,  1865,  1878, 
1879  and  1880.  There  have  also  been  several  years 
when  no  meeting  of  the  executive  committee  has  been 
held;  but,  through  the  wise  provision  of  the  constitution, 
requiring  the  officers   previously  elected  to  hold  over,  in 


such  cases,  the  society  has  maintained  its  existence ;  the 
depositary  has  always  been  kept  open  and  supplied  with 
Bibles;  and  no  year  has  passed  without  more  or  less 
having  been  disposed  of 

The  books  of  the  treasurer  and  depositary  show  that, 
on  an  average  about  a  hundred  and  sixty  dollars'  worth 
of  Bibles  have  been  purchased  from  the  parent  society 
and  distiibuted  throughout  the  county  each  year  since 
1857.  The  largest  amount  in  any  one  year  was  in  1869, 
when  tlie  distribution  amounted  to  three  hundred  and 
fifteen  dollars  and  eighty  six  cents.  In  cases  of  inability 
to  purchase,  the  distribution  has  sometimes  been  gratui- 
tous; but  the  most  of  those  found  by  the  canvassers  un- 
supplied  with  a  copy  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  have  been 
both  willing  and  able  to  pay  the  small  price  charged  by 
the  American  Bible  society,  which,  for  those  sold  here, 
averages  about  one  dollar  for  Bibles  and  twenty  cents  for 
Testaments.  Of  course  the  principal  number  of  books 
distributed  have  been  in  English;  but  a  few  have  been 
in  French  and  Norwegian,  and  still  more  in  German. 

Since  187-6  the  operations  of  the  society  have  largely 
fallen  off — the  entire  distributions,  since  that  time, 
amounting  only  to  two  hundred  and  twenty-one  dollars 
and  fifty-seven  cents.  What  has  been  the  actual  cause 
of  this  we  are  not  informed.  It  may  be  because  the  de- 
mand is  not  as  great  as  it  was  previous  to  that  time — 
immigration  (as  we  have  seen)  having  materially  de- 
creased since  then.  Or  it  may  be  that  the  people,  being 
in  better  circumstances,  have  supplied  themselves, 
through  other  channels,  with  more  expensive  Bibles.  At 
any  rate  let  us  hope  that  it  is  not  because  the  interest  in 
the  Bible  is  waning,  either  among  the  classes  that  need 
to  be  supplied  with  it,  or  in  the  church  that  has  under- 
taken to  supply  them. 

Those  who  have  been  elected  to  the  office  of  presi- 
dent of  the  society  since  its  first  organization,  are  the 
following:  Rev.  J.  L.  Kelly,  Rev.  D.  Poor,  Rev.  Harris 
Kinsley,  Rev.  William  Sampson,  Mr.  L.  N.  Putnam, 
Rev.  John  Fulton,  Dr.  Horatio  Bryant,  Hon.  W.  G. 
Donnan,  Mr.  D.  L.  Smith,  and  Mr.  J.  B.  Jones. 

The  following  are  those  who  held  the  office  of  vice- 
presidents:  Mr.  Newman  Curtis,  Mr.  C.  C.  Cadwell, 
Rev.  R.  H.  Freeman,  Rev.  W.  H.  Sparling,  Mr.  J.  C. 
Loomis,  Dr.  J.  G.  House,  Mr.  W.  A.  Jones,  Dr.  H. 
Bryant,  Mr.  L.  A.  Main,  Rev.  Harris  Kinsley,  Rev.  J. 
G.  Schaibel,  Rev.  W.  B.  Phelps,  Rev.  A.  Beeles,  Rev.  C. 
S.  Percival,  Mr.  J.  B.  Donnan,  Mr.  A.  B.  Clark,  Mr.  E. 
W.  Purdy,  Rev.  H.  S.  Church,  Rev.  F.  A.  Marsh,  Rev. 
L.  W.  Brintnall,  Rev.  I).  Sheffer,  Rev.  James  Patterson, 
Rev.  F.  M.  Robertson,  Rev.  T.  B.  Kempt,  and  Rev.  M. 
Knoll. 

The  following  have  held  the  office  of  secretary:  Rev. 
John  M.  Boggs,  Rev.  John  Fulton,  Rev.  Hale  Town- 
send,  Mr.  J.  B.  Donnan,  Mr.  D.  B.  Sanford,  Mr.  George 
R.  Warne. 

The  office  of  treasurer  and  that  of  depositary  (or  person 
to  keep  the  depository  of  books)  have  always  been  united 
in  one  and  the  same  individual.  These  two  important 
offices  have  been  held  by  only  five  members  of  the  so- 
ciety, as  follows:     Mr.   William   C.   Morris,   Mr.    H.   O. 


92 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


Jones,  Rev.  William  Sampson,  J.  P.  Sampson,  and  Mr. 
S.  Waggoner. 

Thirty-three  members  have  held  the  office  of  director, 
as  follows :  Mr.  J.  C.  Loomis,  Mr.  A.  C.  Blakely,  Mr. 
E.  Curtis,  Hon.  W.  G.  Donnan,  Dr.  H.  Bryant,  Mr.  L. 
N.  Putnam,  Mr.  W.  C.  Morris,  Rev.  Harris  Kinsley,  Dr. 
J.  G.  House,  Rev.  H.  H.  Fairall,  Mr.  H.  W.  Sparling, 
Mr.  C.  C.  Cadwell,  Mr.  M.  H.  Sanford,  Mr.  S.  Wag- 
goner, Mr.  William  Few,  Mr.  W.  Hart,  Mr.  G.  S. 
Woodruff,  Mr.  S.  W.  Noyes,  Rev.    W.    B.    Phelps,   Rev. 

C.  H.  Bissell,  Rev.  G.  M.  Preston,  Mr.  J.  B.  Jones,  Mr. 

D.  Elwell,  Mr.  L.  A.  Main,  Mr.  J.  F.  Coy,  Mr.  J.  Kitt- 
ridge,  Rev.  J.  G.  Schaibel,  Mr.  B.  S.  Brownell,  Mr.  E. 
Zinn,  Mr.  W.  E.  Kellogg,  Mr.  George  Keifer,  Mr.  C.  F. 
Herrick,  and  Mr.  W.  F.  Kellogg. 

The  following  have  been  the  preachers  at  the  annual 
meetings  of  the  society,  some  of  them  on  two  or  more 
occasions,  and  all,  except  Rev.  Messrs.  Roberts  and 
Phelps,  agents  of  the  American  Bible  society;  Rev.  S. 
P.  Crawford,  Rev.   B.  Roberts,   Rev.  Mr.  Byon,  Rev.  D. 

E.  Jones,  Rev.  Landon  Taylor,  Rev.  Z.  D.  Scobey,  Rev. 
W.  A.  Chambers,  Rev.  J.  N.  Williams,  Rev.  E.  C.  Con- 
dit,  Rev.  W.  B.  Phelps. 

The  following  are  the  present  officers  of  the  society, 
having  been  elected  in  1877,  and  holding  over,  accord- 
ing to  article  six  of  the  constitution :  J.  B.  Jones,  presi- 
dent; Rev.  W.  B.  Phelps,    Rev.   James   Patterson,   Rev. 

F.  M.  Robertson,  Rev.  Dr.  T.  B.  Kemp,  Rev.  M.  Knoll, 
Kev.  J.  G.  Schaibel,  vice-presidents;  George  B.  Warne, 
secretary;  S.  Waggoner,  treasurer;  William  P'ew,  R.  S. 
Brownell,  E.  Zinn,  W.  E.  Kellogg,  George  Keifer,  C.  F. 
Herrick,  and  W.  F.  Kellogg. 

BUCH.-\NAN    COUNTV    MEDIC.XL  SOCIETV. 

The  physicians  from  Independence  were,  from  early 
times,  accustomed  to  hold  meetings  for  consultation,  ex- 
change of  views,  the  establishment  of  fee-rates,  etc.;  but 
no  society  was  formed,  embracing  the  entire  county,  till 
1878.  On  the  eighth  of  May,  in  that  year,  upon  a  call, 
issued  by  some  of  the  leading  physicians  of  the  county, 
a  meeting  was  held  and  an  organization  effected,  with 
the  name  of  "the  Buchanan  County  Medical  society." 

This  organization  has  never  comprised  all  the  regular 
practitioners  of  the  county;  since  some  do  not  regard 
the  benefits  of  association  as  fully  compensating  for  the 
slight  sacrifice  of  freedom  and  independence  which  mem- 
be:rship  in  the  society  imposes. 

Meetings  are  held  on  the  third  Thursday  of  May, 
August,  November,  and  February,  at  which  discussions 
are  held  in  regard  to  miscellaneous  matters  connected 
with  the  interests  of  the  profession;  and  interesting  cases 
are  reported,  that  are  met  with  in  the  practice  of  the 
members. 

The  membership  has  thus  far  embraced  the  following 
names — all  being  those  of  present  metnbers,  except 
Doctors  House  and  Fisk,  deceased:  Doctors  John  G. 
House,  George  Warne,  H.  C.  Markham,  S.  G.  Wilson, 
and  H.  H.  Hunt,  of  Independence;  L.  M.  Johnson, 
of  Winthrop;  A.  L.  Clarke,  now  of  Bazille  Mills, 
Nebraska;  G.  H.  Hill,  hospital  for  the   insane,  Indepen- 


dence; J.  A.  Fisk  and  F.  A.  Weir,  of  Jesup;  and  Dr. 
A.  W.  Trout,  of  Quasqueton. 

Dr.  House  died  on  the  first  of  January,  1880.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Iowa  State  Medical  society;  at  a 
meeting  of  which  body,  held  at  Des  Moines,  January 
29,  i88o,  eloquent  memorials  of  his  life  and  character 
were  read  by  Dr.  Warne,  of  Independence,  and  by  Dr. 
A.  Reynolds,  of  the  hospital  for  the  insane.  As  a  bio- 
graphical sketch  of  Dr.  House,  containing  the  substance 
of  these  memorials,  is  presented  in  another  part  of  this 
volume,  they  are  omitted  here. 

Dr.  Fisk  died  August  10,  1880;  and  at  a  meeting  of 
the  county  society,  held  on  the  nineteenth  of  the  same 
month,  the  following  resolutions,  expressive  of  the  esteem 
in  which  he  was  held  by  his  professional  brethren,  were 
unanimously  adopted: 

Rscolvcd,  That  we  have  found  in  Dr.  James  A.  Fisk,  a  co-laborer  of 
good  ability,  genial  disposition,  and  strict  integrity.  We  testify  that 
our  association  with  him  has  been  both  pleasant  and  profitable.  We 
cherish  his  example  and  deeply  regret  his  early  death. 

Rcsotvtd,  That  we  express  to  the  bereaved  relatives  and  many  friends 
our  sympathy   and  grief.     One  dear  to  them  has  been  called   away  in 
the  prime  of  life.     In  him   they   lose  one  eminently   worthy  of  confi 
dence  and  love.     We  commend  the  sorrowing  family  to  one  who   has 
promised  to  be  a  companion  to  the  widow  and  a  father  to  the  orphan. 

The  present  officers  of  the  society  are  as  follows:  G. 
H.  Hill,  president,  hospital  for  insane;  H.  H.  Hunt, 
vice-president,  Independence;  I..  M.  Johnson,  secretary, 
\Vinthrop;  H.  C.  Markham,  treasurer,  Independence; 
Drs.  Wier,  Trout,  and  Markham,  censors. 

GR.\NGES. 

These  are  secret  societies,  organized  among  the 
farmers,  for  social  enjoyment  and  instruction;  and  for 
counteracting  the  influence  of  monopolies  and  "rings" 
which  have  proved  deleterious  to  the  farming  coim- 
munities.  No  discussions  that  involve  religious  sectari- 
nnism  or  party  politics,  are  allowed  at  their  meetings;  and 
whatever  political  power  the  "grangers"  have  exerted, 
has  been  generated  and  directed  by  machinery  never 
operated  inside  of  the  lodge  rooms. 

The  "Patrons  of  Husbandry"  (as  the  order  at  large  is 
called)  was  first  organized  in  1867,  by  O.  H.  Kelly,  of 
Boston,  and  William  Saunders,  of  the  Agricultural 
Bureau,  at  Washington,  District  of  Columbia.  For  three 
or  four  years  the  order  increased  slowly;  but  irom  187 1 
to  1874,  inclusive,  it  spread  over  the  country  like  a 
prairie  fire.  In  the  former  year  only  one  hundred  and 
twenty-five  granges  were  established;  in  1S72,  one 
thousand  one  hundred  and  sixty;  in  1873,  eight  thousand 
six  hundred  and  sixty-seven;  and  in  1874,  forty  thousand 
six  hundred  and  eighteen.  The  whole  number  of  patrons 
(or  "Grangers")  in  the  last  named  year,  was  estimated  at 
one  million  five  hundred  thousand,  since  that  time  the 
order  has  diminished  almost  as  rapidly  as  it  increased. 
In  some  States  it  has  almost  ceased  to  exist.  In  Iowa, 
although  there  are  not  half  as  many  granges  as  there 
were  at  one  time,  yet,  at  the  present,  the  number  is 
thought  to  be   slightly  increasing. 

The  first  grange  was  established  in  this  county  in 
1S73  or  1874.  No  grange  can  be  established  within  five 
miles  of  another.     There  were,   a  few  years  since,  thirty- 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


93 


five  in  the  county.  Now  there  arc  not  more  than  twelve. 
There  was  formerly  a  county  grange,  which  sent  delegates 
to  the  State  grange,  as  that  does  to  the  National.  The 
county  grange,  however,  was  given  up  some  three  or  four 
years  ago.  But  all  the  granges  in  the  county  unite  in 
sending  delegates  to  the  State  organization. 

Membership  in  a  grange  is  restricted  to  practical 
farmers,  or  horticulturists — together  with  their  wives  and 
their  children  over  fourteen  years  ofage. 

The  officers  of  a  grange  are  the  master,  the  overseer, 
the  cha|)lain,  the  lecturer,  the  steward,  the  assistant 
steward,  the  gate-keeper,  the  secretary,  and  the  treasurer. 
Any  or  all  of  these  officers  may  be  ladies;  but  there  are 
four  offices  which  none  but  ladies  can  fill — viz.,  those  of 
ceres,  pomona,  flora,  and  stewardess. 

A  deputy  grand  master  for  each  county  is  appointed 
by  the  grand  master  (/'.  e.  the  master  of  the  State  grange) 
who  has  the  general  oversight  of  all  the  granges — settling 
all  questions  of  order  or  jurisdiction,  organizing  new 
granges,  etc. 

Thomas  S.  Cameron,  of  Otterville,  is  the  present 
deputy  for  Buchanan  county. 

At  Hazleton  the  "Patrons"  own  a  warehouse  for 
handling  grain,  and  shipping  directly  from  the  producers. 
The  upper  story  is  a  hall  in  which  their  meetings  are  held. 
Elsewhere  they  meet  in  school-houses  and  private  dwell- 
ings. At  Otterville  they  have  a  store  at  which  goods 
(mostly  groceries)  are  sold  only  to  members  of  the  order, 
at  first  cost.  The  goods  are  kept  in  the  house  of  J.  W. 
Plumerfelt,  who  acts  as  the  agent  of  the  grange  in  their 
purchase  and  sale. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

RAILROADS. 


Two  railroads  only  have  thus  far  been  built  in  the 
county — the  first  built  by  the  Dubuque  &:  Pacific  railroad 
company,  and  transferred,  by  a  perpetual  lease,  to  the 
Illinois  Central  railroad  company,  about  the  year  1870; 
and  the  second  built  through  this  county  in  1873,  by  the 
Burlington,  Cedar  Rapids  &  Northern  railroad  company. 
The  charm  of  novelty  being  with  the  first,  we  shall  give 
a  pretty  full  account  of  the  discussions  and  negotiations 
which  preceded  its  commencement,  and  of  the  events 
which  accompanied  its  completion  as  far  as  the  county 
seat.  The  other  we  shall  pass  over  with  a  comparatively 
brief  mention. 

Of  the  abortive  railroad  projects,  which  at  one  time 
seemed  promising,  we  shall  barely  allude  to  that  of  the 
Wapsipinicon  &  St.  Peter's  Valley  road. 

THE  DUBUQUE  AND  PACIFIC,  ALIAS  THE  IOWA  DIVISION  OF 
THE    ILLINOIS    CENTRAL. 

No  apology  is  needed  for  the  introduction  into  this 
volume  of  farts  relative  to  the  movement  resulting  in  the 


building  of  a  road  which  has  aided  so  materially  in  the 
rapid  development  of  the  entire  county. 

The  corporation  of  the  ^Vapsipinicon  &  St.  Peter's 
Valley  railroad,  though  atone  time  (/.  e.,  in  1851)  appar- 
ently ready,  under  the  most  favorable  auspices,  to  com- 
mence the  construction  of  a  road,  which  was  to  begin  at 
Anamosa  and  run  in  a  northwesterly  direction  through 
Quasquelon,  Independence  and  Fairbank,  and  thence  in 
the  same  direction  to  the  north  line  of  the  State ;  and 
which,  with  its  connections,  was  to  constitute  an  almost 
air  line  between  St.  Louis  and  St.  Paul,  had  finally  mis- 
carried, leaving  the  farmers  of  Buchanan  county  for 
several  years  with  little  prospect  of  an  outlet  which 
would  furnish  a  market  for  their  surplus  products.  It 
was  not  until  the  spring  of  1858  that  another  proposi- 
tion was  made  to  them,  looking  to  the  supply  of  this 
long  felt  need.  An  informal  meeting,  held  at  Quasque- 
ton  in  May  of  that  year,  was  addressed  by  Piatt  Smith, 
esq.,  of  Dubuque,  vice-president  and  attorney  of  the 
Dubuque  &  Pacific  railroad. 

Mr.  Smith  first  gave  a  brief  history  of  the  organization 
of  this  company,  and  spoke  of  the  original  intent  and 
primary  expectations  of  the  incorporators.  They  had  at 
first,  he  said,  no  expectation  of  receiving  a  grant  of 
land  to  aid  them:  and  yet,  taking  the  experience  of  the 
Chicago  &  Galena  road  as  a  basis,  they  calculated  un- 
doubtingly  upon  the  investment  being  a  paying  one. 
The  reasons  which  justified  an  e.xpectation  were  fully 
stated,  and  the  event  had  proved  the  soundness  of  their 
deductions. 

The  Chicago  &  Galena  road  had,  from  the  first  of  its 
operations,  been  considered  one  of  the  most  remunera- 
tive in  the  entire  country ;  and  yet,  while  that  road,  with 
forty  miles  in  operation,  paid  but  one  thousand,  nine 
hundred  dollars  per  annum,  the  Dubuque  &  Pacific  road 
from  only  thirty  miles  earned  from  the  eleventh  of  May 
to  the  thirty-first  of  December,  at  the  rate  of  two  thou- 
sand, six  hundred  and  ninety-six  dollars  per  mile  per 
annum. 

A  comparison  was  then  instituted  between  the  natural 
and  artificial  advantages  of  the  two  roads,  to  show  that 
while  the  former  road  rapidly  advanced  in  its  earnings  as 
it  advanced  in  length,  until  it  reached  in  1856,  with  one 
hundred  and  eighty-eight  miles  of  road,  ten  thousand 
dollars  per  mile  per  annum;  there  was  abimdant  evi- 
dence that  the  earnings  of  the  Dubuque  &  Pacific  road 
would  increase  in  even  a  greater  ratio.  This  part  of 
Iowa,  it  was  claimed,  was  fully  equal  to  Illinois  in  agri- 
cultural capacity,  and  was  not  inferior  as  regards  water 
power.  The  country,  too,  was  better  settled,  and  more 
fully  developed,  than  was  that  along  the  line  of  the  Chi- 
cago &  Galena  road  at  the  period  of  its  construction  in 
1849.  The  value  of  the  jjroperty  in  the  counties  border- 
ing the  line  of  this  road,  from  Chicago  to  Dunleith, 
one  hundred  and  eighty-eight  miles,  was  seventeen  mil- 
lion dollars,  while  in  the  counties  through  which  the 
Dubuque  &  Pacific  road  passes,  from  Dubuque  to  Fort 
Dodge,  one  hundred  and  ninety  miles,  the  value  of  the 
property  was,  in  1856,  three  million  dollars.  Illinois,  it 
was  stated,  had   at   that   time    one  mile  of  railroad  for 


94 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


every  five  hundred  inhabitants,  while  northern  Iowa, 
with  a  population  of  two  hundred  and  seventy-five  thou- 
sand, has  but  one  mile  to  every  six  thousand. 

As  another  advantage  of  the  Dubuque  &  Pacific  road 
over  the  former,  it  was  demonstrated  that  the  latter  road 
would  not  suffer  from  the  competition  of  water  carriage 
by  the  MississiiJpi.  The  vast  gypsum,  coal  and  iron  de- 
posits of  the  interior  of  the  State,  if  ever  brought  to 
market,  must  be  brought  by  railroads,  as  our  rivers  offers 
no  facilities  for  transportation.  Lumber,  too,  must  be 
freighted  west,  and  these  facts  demonstrated  that  their 
road  would  be  a  better  paying  road  than  the  other,  which 
had  heretofore  yielded  dividends  of  twenty-two  per  cent. 

In  setting  forth  the  resources  of  the  company,  it  ap- 
peared that  the  grant  of  land  from  the  State  comprised 
an  area  of  one  million,  two  hundred  and  fifty-one  thousand 
and  forty  acres,  which,  at  an  average  of  six  dollars  and 
twenty-five  cents  per  acre,  would  more  than  pay  for  the 
building  of  the  road. 

Contracts  had  already  been  made  with  Messrs.  Mason, 
Bishop  &  Company  for  building  the  road  without  ecjuip- 
ments,  but  witli  the  necessary  buildings,  shops,  etc.  For 
a  first-class  road  from  Dyersville  to  Cedar  Falls,  the  sum 
of  twenty-three  thousand,  five  hundred  dollars  per  mile 
would  be  required :  and  from  Cedar  Falls  to  Fort  Dodge, 
twenty-three  thousand  dollars  per  mile.  Besides,  there 
had  been  donated  to  the  road,  in  the  different  towns 
through  which  it  was  to  pass,  seven  hundred  lots,  with 
an  average  value  of  one  hundred  and  forty-five  dollars 
per  lot.  In  Dubuque,  the  company  owned  about  eighty 
acres  of  property,  with  a  river  front  of  nearly  three-fourths 
of  a  mile,  worth  fully  another  half  million  of  dollars. 
This  property  was  nearly  all  donated  to  the  company,  or 
else  procured  in  exchange  for  property  given  to  them. 

The  lands  of  the  company  were  shown  to  be  valuable, 
as  well  for  their  mineral  as  for  their  agricultural  resources. 
The  projected  road  ran  through  and  would  open  the 
northern  portion  of  the  great  Iowa  coal  fields;  the  com- 
pany's lands  also  contained  inexhaustible  stores  of  coal, 
iron  and  gypsum.  Professor  Owen,  then  United  States 
geologist,  had  estimated  the  area  of  the  Iowa  coal  fields 
at  twenty-five  thousand  square  miles — sufificient  to  sup- 
ply the  world  with  fuel  for  a  thousand  years.  Pennsyl- 
vania, it  was  stated,  was  receiving  from  New  York  and 
New  England  seven  million  dollars  per  annum  for  her 
coal ;  and  why,  it  was  asked,  will  not  this  vast  deposit 
become  a  like  source  of  wealth  to  the  people  of  Iowa, 
having  tributary  to  them  for  their  supply  of  this  indis- 
pensable article  of  consumption,  the  immense  territory 
occupied  by  Wisconsin,  Minnesota,  Dakota,  Nebraska, 
and,  indeed,  the  whole  region  north  to  the  British  pos- 
sessions ?  The  immense  value  of  the  gypsum  beds  was 
dwelt  upon,  and  the  statement  made  that  the  value  of 
this  article  of  commerce  was  then,  in  the  eastern  markets, 
equal  to  that  of  flour.  Millions  of  tons  could  be  re- 
moved from  veins  varying  in  thickness  from  twenty  to 
forty  feet,  without  a  perceptible  impression  upon  the 
quantity.  The  iron  deposits,  it  was  claimed,  W'ere  equally 
valuable  and  inexhaustible.  These  minerals  and  the 
manufactures  to  which  they  must  give  rise,  must  of  ne- 


cessity pay  rich  subsidies  into  the  treasury  of  the  rail- 
road then  being  pushed  towards  these  buried  treasures. 

The  financial  condition  of  the  company  was  also  un- 
reservedly discussed.  Under  assurances  of  the  English 
loan,  they  had  gone  considerably  into  debt  in  the  prose- 
cution of  some  parts  of  the  enterprise  which,  otherwise, 
the  company  would  not  have  attempted.  The  negotia- 
tions for  that  loan  finally  failed,  having  been  delayed  un- 
til the  financial  panic  of  1857.  This  indebtedness,  how- 
ever, as  was  shown,  was  neither  ruinous  or  pressing,  as 
the  mortgage  on  the  road  had  thirty  years  to  run.  The 
impossibility  of  negotiating  bonds,  e.xcept  at  ruinous 
sacrifices,  had  induced  the  company  to  return  to  their 
original  plan,  which  was  to  build  the  road  by  the  help  of 
the  people  along  the  line.  It  was  easy  to  show  that  it 
was  bad  policy  to  allow  the  work  to  stop  where  the  road 
then  was;  bad,  not  only  for  the  company,  but  for  those 
who  needed  the  road  and  had  been  impatiently  awaiting 
its  construction.  The  company  must  extend  it;  and  to 
do  it  they  must  have  the  cooperation  of  the  people  inter- 
ested. Cash  subscriptions,  in  the  then  deranged  state  of 
the  finances  of  the  country,  were  not  looked  for,  nor 
were  they  necessary.  For  the  construction  of  the  road, 
almost  every  marketable  product  of  the  farm  was  indis- 
pensable. Flour,  corn,  oats,  cattle,  hay,  meat,  stone,  lime, 
timber,  ties,  etc.,  the  people  along  the  line  of  the 
road  had  a  surplus  of,  for  which  they  had  no  market. 
The  gist  of  the  proposition  of  the  company  was,  to  buy 
these  surplus  articles,  build  the  road,  and  pay  in  stock. 
The  farmers  were  shown  that  in  so  doing  they  would 
turn  their  unmarketable  material  into  a  reliable  specie 
paying  investment.  There  was  no  doubt  that  the  road 
would  pay  a  good  dividend  as  soon  as  completed  to  Ce- 
dar Falls;  and,  as  a  result  of  the  road  being  owned  at 
home,  its  revenue  would  be  retained  at  home  to  add 
to  the  further  development  of  the  country,  and  thus 
increase  the  business  of  the  road;  but,  if  built  upon  bor- 
rowed capital,  every  dividend  which  the  company  de- 
clared would  be  a  drain  upon  the  finances  of  the  coun- 
try. If  Buchanan  county  owned  one  million  dollars  in 
stock,  then  dividends  of  twenty  per  cent,  per  annum 
would  throw  yearly  into  her  lap  twenty  thousand  dollars 
in  clean  cash,  sufficient  to  make  a  decided  impression 
upon  the  local  finances.  Every  farmer  holding  a  thou- 
sand dollars  worth  of  stock  would  be  sure  of  cash  returns 
of  two  hundred  dollars  yearly.  This  revenue  would,  of 
course,  be  derived  principally  from  the  local  population; 
and,  if  the  road  was  owned  by  them,  would,  to  a  large 
extent,  return  to  the  owners  and  patrons  of  the  road. 
But,  otherwise,  it  would  be  a  drain  upon  them  to  that 
extent. 

The  incentives  to  secure  the  stock  were  apparent,  and 
the  facilities  offered,  all  that  could  be  desired.  If  the 
road  progressed,  the  company  would  be  compelled  to 
issue  their  scrip  to  the  contractors;  and  this  they  could 
not  do  unless  it  would  buy  the  articles  enumerated  as 
indispensable  to  the  carrying  on  of  the  work;  and,  to  in- 
sure this,  it  was  necessary  to  make  it  an  object  to  the 
farmers  and  others  to  secure  it.  For  this  reason  they 
wanted  the  people  of  the  county  to  subscribe  for  stock 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


95 


for  which  they  could  pay  in  this  scrip.  This  would 
make  the  scrip  current  and  cause  it  to  answer  the  end  of 
the  advancement  of  the  road  almost  as  well  as  money. 
Instalments  would  not  be  called  for  oftener  than  once 
in  every  three  months,  and  for  not  more  than  five  per 
cent,  at  a  time;  thus  giving  five  years  in  which  to  pay 
for  stock;  while  the  company  allowed  seven  per  cent, 
interest  on  all  instalments,  as  a  means  of  placing  on  an 
equality  the  full  paid  and  partly  paid  stock.  It  was  the 
expectation  that  not  more  than  twenty-five  or  thirty  per 
cent,  of  instalments  would  ever  be  called  for.  The 
company's  lands  would  doubtless  soon  be  in  demand, 
and  when  sold,  the  receipts  would  probably  be  sufficient 
to  prosecute  the  work  as  fast  as  advisable. 

The  company  had  then  a  title  to  two  hundred  and 
thirty  thousand  four  hundred  acres  of  land,  and  had 
perfected  a  plan  by  which  their  sale  was  sure  to  be  ac- 
celerated, and  at  the  same  time  their  development  in- 
sured. This  was  to  sell  them  to  actual  settleis  at  five 
dollars  per  acre,  one  dollar  and  twenty-five  cents  in  cash 
and  the  remainder  in  instalments,  the  last  in  five  years 
from  the  date  of  purchase.  This  price  would,  when 
deemed  advisable,  be  increased  so  as  to  bring  the  mean 
price  to  that  at  first  proposed,  viz:  six  dollars  and  twen- 
ty-five cents  per  acre. 

Mr.  Clinton,  who  had  long  been  conversant  with  the 
operation  of  the  western  railroads,  gave  to  the  meeting 
some  sound  views,  both  abstract  and  practical,  of  the 
benefits  of  railroads.  This  much-needed  information, 
given  in  his  off-hand,  humorous  and,  at  the  same  time, 
convincing  style,  influenced  many  minds  favorably  to- 
ward the  project  so  ably  presented  by  Mr.  Smith. 

The  farmers  and  capitalists  of  Buchanan  were  not  slow 
in  perceiving  the  advantages  to  be  secured  by  this  prop- 
osition. Indeed,  with  the  accumulated  quantity  of  un- 
saleable products  then  on  their  hands,  it  was  impossible 
not  to  see  that  the  proposal  was  one  of  reciprocal  benefit, 
while  the  advantage  resulting  from  a  large  amount  of 
stock  held  in  the  county,  appealed  strongly  both  to  the 
public  spirit  and  private  interest  of  all  classes  of  citizens. 
The  next  link  in  the  presentation  of  this  matter  to  the 
people  of  Buchanan  county,  will  appear  in  the  following 
proclamation  of  the  county  judge: 

Statk  of  Iow.a,         j^ 
BucHAN.'^N  County,  )  ^^' 

The  undersigned,  county  judge  of  said  county,  in  pursuance  of  the 
code  of  Iowa  in  sucli  cases  made  and  provided,  hereby  orders  an 
election  by  the  qualified  voters  of  said  county,  to  be  held  on  the 
twenty-eighth  day  of  June,  eighteen  hundred  and  fifty-eight,  at  the 
several  places  in  said  county  where  the  last  .April  election  was  held ,  for 
the  purpose  of  voting  upon  the  following,  to  wit: 

Whether  the  county  of  Buchanan  in  its  corporate  capacity  will  lav 
a  one  per  cent,  tax  upon  the  taxable  property  of  said  county,  to  aid 
the  construction  of  the  Diibutiue  &  Pacific  railroad  in  said  county — 
said  tax  to  be  expended  within  the  limits  of  said  county  and  not  else- 
where;— and  the  means  thus  collected  shall  only  be  paid  for  work  done 
after  said  vote  shall  be  taken,  and  before  the  payment  of  said  tax. 
Said  tax  to  be  collected  before  the  first  of  November  next,  and  for  the 
amount  of  the  same  the  Dubuque  &  Pacific  railroad  company  shall 
issue  to  said  county  an  equal  amount  of  the  capital  stock  of  said  com- 
pany at  par. 

The  form  of  the  vote  shall  be,  "for  the  railroad  loan  "  or,  "against 
the  railroad  loan." 


.Ml  votes  in  the  affirmative  shall  be  considered  as  adopting  the  prop- 
osition entire. 

Stephen  ].  W.  Tabok, 

County  Judge. 

To  meet  the  objection  on  the  part  of  the  taxpayers, 
that  it  was  then  found  dilticult  to  meet  the  payment  of 
taxes  for  ordinary  purposes,  whereof  the  long  lists  of 
delinquencies  with  which  the  county  papers  were  filled 
at  that  time,  attested,  an  able  editorial  appeared  in  the 
Guardian,  of  which  the  following  is  an  abstract:  Admit- 
ting the  burdens  that  were  pressing  so  heavily  upon  the 
farmers  especially,  the  writer  showed  that  though  the 
vote  would  increase  the  taxes,  it  would  at  the  same  time 
increase  the  capacity  to  pay  them.  With  overflowing 
graneries,  and  thousands  of  tons  of  produce,  there  was 
not  money  enough  in  the  county  to  pay  taxes;  and  why? 
Simply  because,  having  no  railroad,  the  producers 
were  without,  or  outside  of,  a  money  market.  Parties 
were  at  that  moment  contracting  with  the  Dubuque  & 
Pacific,  and  Clinton  railroads,  for  the  transjiortation  of 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  bushels  of  wheat,  for  which 
they  were  paying  cash.  But  these  markets  were  created 
by  these  roads,  and  through  them  the  people  in  prox- 
imity were  reaping  a  great,  solid,  and  timely  advantage. 
But  the  farmers  of  Buchanan  could  not  afford  to  send 
wheat  thirty  or  forty  miles  to  a*  depot,  at  the  present 
prices,  even  though  it  brought  gold  or  currency.  But 
were  the  road  in  operation  within  the  county,  this  market 
would  be  available,  and  would  place  in  the  hands  of 
farmers  the  relief  so  much  needed.  What  man,  it  was 
asked,  could  not  well  afford  to  pay  ten  dollars  out  of 
every  thousand  he  owned,  for  the  privilege  of  that  market 
now?  Confidence  was  expressed,  that,  as  soon  as  the 
work  commenced  in  the  county,  produce  would  take  a 
material  rise.  Wheat  would  advance  from  thirty  to  fifty 
cents  per  bushel ;  potatoes,  which  were  now  unsaleable, 
would  become  marketable  at  paying  prices;  butter,  which 
in  trade  would  scarcely  cominand  a  sixpence  per  pound, 
would  sell  at  a  shilling,  and  corn,  oats,  beef,  pork,  and 
other  articles  with  which  the  home  market  was  glutted, 
would  largely  advance  in  price.  By  this  rise  alone  the 
resident  taxpayers  would  be  enabled  to  pay  their  quota 
of  the  tax,  and  therefore  would  not  feel  it.  To  those 
who  objected  to  receiving  the  company's  scrip,  he 
answered  that,  if  the  scrip  was  taken  in  exchange  for 
their  products,  the  company  had,  on  their  j.iart,  guaran- 
teed to  receive  the  scrip  in  payment  of  the  tax.  No 
danger  need,  therefore,  be  apprehended  as  to  the  pro- 
curement of  the  means  to  pay  the  tax.  The  construc- 
tion of  the  road  would  bring  not  only  this,  but  a  large 
surplus  with  it. 

The  amount  of  taxable  property  in  the  county  at  that 
time,  1858,  was  but  two  million  five  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  three  hundred  and  fifty-four  dollars.  The  tax 
one  per  cent,  would  give  a  little  over  twenty-five  thou- 
sand dollars,  fully  one-third  of  which  would  come  from 
non-resident  owners;  while  the  actual  outlay  of  the 
company,  in  grading  alone  as  far  as  Independence, 
would  be  sixty  thousand  dollars.  The  construction  of 
this  jjortion  of  the  road  would  leave  in  the  county  a 
surplus  of  thirty-five  thousand  dollars. 


96 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


The  benefits  accruing  from  the  expenditure  of  this 
sum,  in  exchange  for  articles  of  which  there  was  a  sur- 
plus, everywhere  needed  no  demonstration.  And  then, 
too,  it  was  to  be  remembered  that  this  sum  must  be 
expended  before  the  collection  of  the  tax.  As,  in  the 
words  of  the  proposition,  the  product  of  that  tax,  if 
voted,  is  to  be  applied  in  payment  of  work  done  since 
its  voting  and  previous  to  its  collection,  it  would  seem 
all  fears  as  to  the  capacity  to  pay  the  tax  were  relieved, 
and  the  means  insured  for  other  purposes — means  of 
which  all  felt  ihe  urgent  need,  and  which  were  not  to  be 
secured  in  any  other  way.  If  the  tax  was  voted,  work 
would  commence  at  once;  if  defeated,  there  would  be 
loss  to  the  county  through  the  disadvantages  which  its 
want  would  entail,  treble  the  amount  asked  by  voting 
the  tax. 

Still  another  favorable  feature  of  the  proposition  was 
pointed  out.  Its  adoption  entailed  no  extended  tax — 
it  began  and  ended  during  the  current  year  and  could 
never  act  as  a  bugbear  to  scare  away  settlers  from  the 
county,  but  would  act  rather  as  an  incentive  to  settle- 
ments. The  creation  of  a  market  for  produce  was  not 
the  only  equivalent  which  was  offered.  The  stock,  until 
the  road  began  to  pay  dividends,  was  to  draw  seven  per 
cent,  interest,  payable  *in  stock,  which  would  gradually 
increase ;  and  should  the  company  in  three  years,  through 
the  earnings  of  the  road  and  the  sale  of  land,  pay  a 
dividend  of  twenty  per  cent.,  this  would  give  an  income 
to  the  county  of  six  thousand  dollars  per  annum,  which 
would  lessen  materially,  the  burden  of  taxation.  To  this 
result  the  non-resident  taxpayers  would  largely  contrib- 
ute, so  that,  in  fact,  the  county  was  only  called  upon  to 
make  a  timely  investment,  yielding  immediately  and 
prospectively  great  advantages. 

It  will  he  seen  at  a  glance  that  the  whole  object,  both 
of  the  tax  and  of  the  effort  made  by  the  company  to 
secure  private  subscriptions,  was  simply  to  make  it  an 
object  to  the  people  of  the  county,  farmers  and  dealers 
of  all  classes,  to  take  the  scrip  which  the  company  must 
issue  in  order  to  proceed  wiih  iheir  work,  and  to  pur- 
chase the  produce  and  materials  necessary  in  its  con- 
struction. The  following  resolution  of  the  board  of 
directors  of  the  Dubuque  &:  Pacific  raih'oad  company, 
pledging  the  company  to  receive  the  scrip  issued  in  pay- 
ment of  the  tax  or  for  stock,  was  published  in  the  papers 
of  the  county,  contemporaneously  with  the  other  matter, 
from  which  our  article  has  been  drawn : 

Office  of  the  Dubuque  &  P.vcific  Railroad  Comi-anv,  i^ 
Dubuque,  low.^,   First  of  June,   1858.  I 

\VnERE.\s  the  county  judge  of  Buchanan  county  has  issued  a  pro- 
clamation to  the  qualified  voters  of  said  county,  to  lake  a  vote  upon 
the  question  whether  the  said  county  will  levy  a  one  per  cent,  tax  on 
the  ta.xable  property  of  said  county,  which  said  vote  is  to  be  taken  on 
the  fourth  Monday  of  June,  instant,  for  which  tax  the  Dubuque  & 
Pacific  railroad  company  agree  to  issue  to  said  county  full  paid  stock ; 
and  whereas  it  has  been  represented  to  the  said  county  judge  and  the 
people  of  said  county  that,  in  case  said  tax  shall  be  voted,  the  company 
will  receive  payment  therefor,  from  the  proper  authorities  in  said 
county,  any  script  or  paper  which  shall  be  paid  out  and  put  in  circula- 
tion for  the  purpose  of  doing  work  in  said  county  by  said  company. 
Now,  therefore, 

Rfsoh-cd,  That,  in  consideration  of  the  premises,  said  railroad  com- 
pinv  hereby  [iledges  itself  to  said   county  of  Buchanan,  to   receive  in 


payment  for  such  stock,  any  paper  or  scrip  which  may  be  paid  out  to 
the  contractors  or  men  for  work  done  in  said  county,  or  any  other 
obligations  of  the  company;  and  that  the  proceeds  of  such  tax  shall 
be  expended  in  good  faith  within  said  county  of  Buchanan,  and  not 
elsewhere. 

We  certify  that  the  above  is  a  true  copy  of  a  resolution  passed  by 
the  board  of  directors  of  the  Dubuque  &'  Pacific  railroad  company,  at 
their  meeting  on  the  first  of  June,  1858. 

Witness  our  hands  and  the  seal  of  the  company, 
J.  P.   Farley,  President. 
J.\MES  M.   McKiNLAY,  Secretary /ra /iv«. 

HISTORICAL    PROBABII.rrV. 

And  now,  with  this  array  of  fact  and  argument  before 
us,  let  us  ask  this  young  friend  of  ours,  just  now  jubilant 
over  his  accession  to  the  .glorious  privilege  of  the  ballot 
(his  natal  day  and  the  celebration  of  the  opening  of  the 
Dubuque  and  Pacific  railroad  being  coincident)  about 
this  vote,  which  had  been  so  ably  presented  before  the 
people. 

What  was  the  result  of  the  vote?  Was  it  "for  the  rail- 
road loan"  or  "against  the  railroad  loan?" 

"Let  me  see — that  was  in  1858  was  it?  Oh,  it  was 
for  the  loan  of  course.  It  couldn't  have  been  otherwise 
— and  then  the  road  was  opened  in  1859,  for  I  have 
heard  my  mother  say  a  hundred  times" — 

Not  so  fast  my  dear  young  voter.  Doubtless  your 
answer  would  be  that  of  ninety-nine  out  of  every  one 
hundred  voters,  except  those  who  voted  on  that  (juestion 
in  Buchanan  county  in  1858;  and  why  it  is  not  the  cor- 
rect answer  it  may  be  the  special  duty  of  the  historian  in 
1880  to  inform  you.  But,  in  regard  to  the  reasons  of 
the  failure  of  that  vote,  the  records  of  that  day,  like  the 
Sphinx,  preserve  a  sullen  silence.  Had  the  vote  gone 
as  you  think  it  ought,  the  road,  without  doubt,  would 
have  been  opened  at  least  a  year  sooner,  and  you  would 
have  lost  the  distinction  of  connecting  your  natal  anni- 
versaries with  so  important  an  event. 

Should  you  so  distinguish  yourself  in  the  future  as  to 
make  your  name  an  honor  to  your  native  town,  and 
should  the  Dubuque  &  Sioux  City  railroad  justify  its 
first  ambitious  cognomen  and  become  really  the  Dubuque 
&  Pacific,  the  future  historian  may  guess  that  he  has 
read  the  riddle  of  the  lost  vote  of  1858. 

EVIDENCE     OF     ENTERPRISE     AND     FRUITFULNESS    IN    RE- 
SOURCES. 

Not  many  weeks  after  the  adverse  vote  in  regard  to 
the  railroad  loan,  the  board  of  directors  published  a  cir- 
cular, setting  forth  the  following  plan  by  which  they 
hoped  to  secure  the  means  to  proceed  with  tlie  building 
of  their  road.     The  proposition  was  as  follows: 

To  appraise  the  lots  and  lands  belonging  to  the  company,  issue  land 
script  to  the  amount  of  the  ai>praisement,  and  pay  off  the  bonded  and 
funded  debt  by  offering  for  every  dollar  of  debt  one  dollar  of  stock  and 
one  dollar  of  land  script,  with  which  scrip  any  unsold  land  of  the  com- 
pany can  be  located  and  paid  for.  Also  to  appraise  the  balance  of  the 
four  hundred  and  sixty  thousand  eight  hundred  acres  of  land  which 
the  company  were  to  receive  when  the  first  hundred  miles  of  the  road 
was  built,  and  issue  scrip  as  before.  This  was  to  be  devoted  exclus- 
ively to  building  the  road  to  Cedar  Falls.  For  every  dollar  of  full  paid 
stock  then  held,  or  thereafter  subscribed,  an  equal  amount  of  this  scrip 
was  to  be  issued  to  the  holder  or  subscriber,  in  addition  to  the  certifi. 
cate  of  stock.  In  other  words,  as  an  inducement  for  men  to  furnish 
means  for  building  the  road,  the  company  donated  to  each  stockholder 
a  hundred  dollars'  worth  of  lands  for  every  share  of  stock  for  which  he 
subscribed,  thus  inikiii''  the  stock  itself  cjst  him  nothing. 


HISTORY-  OF   BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


97 


GOOD   NEWS. 

The  munificent  display  of  capitals  and  wide-spread 
head  Hnes,  which  at  the  present  day  go  so  far  towards 
excusing  the  editorial  caput  from  exhaustive  mental  effort, 
had  hardly  gained,  so  recently  as  the  close  of  the  year 
1859,  a  very  general  following.  When,  then,  the  local 
press  of  Independence,  in  the  autumn  of  that  year,  in- 
dulged in  three  head  lines,  of  small  capitals,  prevented 
from  expanding  into  unbecoming  obtrusiveness  by  their 
location  on  the  third  page  and  under  the  usual  heading 
of  "Local  Matters,"  and  the  further  top  ballast  of  the 
"Township  Ticket,"  it  must  not,  after  all,  be  doubted 
that  the  subject  matter  of  the  announcement  was  one  that 
stirred  every  Buchanan  county  heart  with  intensest  delight, 

"glorious  news  for  Buchanan  county!!     the  rail- 
road COMING ! ! ! 

On  Saturday  last  our  citizens  were  notified  by  a  few  lines  written  on 
the  margin  of  the  Western  stage  company's  way-bill,  that  the  contract 
for  the  construction  of  the  Dubuque  &  Pacific  railroad  to  this  point  had 
been  signed,  and  that  the  work  was  to  be  commenced  immediately. "' 

But  so  sick  had  the  aforesaid  heart  been  made  by  hope 
too  long  deferred,  that  it  was  not  until  Monday,  when  the 
cheering  news  was  confirmed  by  the  Dubuque  papers  and 
by  letters,  that  doubting  gave  way  to  universal  joy  and 
congratulation. 

It  appeared  from  later  intelligence  that,  General  Booth, 
one  of  the  directors  of  the  company,  had  returned  from 
the  east,  bringing  the  welcome  news  that  a  contract  for 
a  continuation  of  the  road  from  Dubuque  to  Indepen- 
dence was  signed  the  Thursday  previous,  the  contractor 
being  Oliver  P.  Root,  of  Oneida,  New  York.  The  con- 
tract stipulated  that  the  work  should  begin  at  once,  and 
that  the  road  should  be  completed  to  Manchester,  then 
described  as  being  located  nine  miles  this  side  of  Not- 
tingham, by  the  first  of  October;  to  Winthrop,  eleven 
miles  further,  by  the  first  of  November;  to  a  point  five 
miles  west  of  Independence,  by  the  first  of  December, 
and  the  balance  of  the  aggregate  distance  of  eighty 
miles  from  Dubuque,  by  the  first  of  January.  Mr.  Root 
was  represented  as  a  practical  engineer,  a  man  of  energy 
and  pecuniary  ability,  and  the  utmost  confidence  was 
expressed  in  the  fulfillment  of  the  terms  of  the  contract. 

A  few  days  only  elapsed  before  work  on  the  railroad 
bridge  over  the  Wapsipinicon  had  been  inaugurated. 
The  piles  were  being  delivered  and  the  work  of  driving 
them  had  also  commenced.  The  bridge  itself  was  in 
process  of  construction  in  Dubuque,  and  was  to  be 
brought  out  in  pieces  after  the  cars  began  to  run.  It  was 
to  consist  of  four  spans  of  forty  feet,  and  twenty-four 
spans  of  twelve  feet,  making  a  a  total  length  of  four  hun- 
dred and  forty-eight  feet.  In  the  centre  of  the  nver^ 
where  the  rock  bottom  prevents  the  driving  of  piles,  there 
were  two  bents  ;  and  the  bridge  was  to  be  four  feet  above 
the  high-water  mark  of  the  great  freshet  of  1858. 

Already  the  impetus  upon  the  movement  of  grain  was 
felt,  and  an  unusual  and  constantly  increasing  number  of 
wagons  were  to  be  seen  in  town  daily,  loaded  with  cere- 
als, for  which  cash  was  being  paid  by  merchants  and  grain 
buyers.  A  few  weeks  later,  and  the  city  press  chronicled 
the  presence  of  throngs  of  wagons  on  the  streets,  bring- 


ing in  grain,  and  active  competition  among  buyers.  A 
cash  market  had  at  last  opened  in  Independence ;  and, 
as  the  crop  had  been  fully  an  average  one,  hopefulness 
sat  serene  upon  every  countenance,  and  an  unwonted 
activity  was  visible  in  every  department  of  business  and 
trade.  As  the  time  for  the  opening  of  the  road  approached, 
it  seemed  a  question  whether  the  capital  of  Buchanan 
might  not  be  compelled  to  close  her  ports  of  entry  and 
cry,  "hold,"  so  continuous  was  the  golden  stream  which 
was  filling  her  storehouses  to  bursting.  One  of  the  city 
editors  informs  his  readers  that,  on  the  twenty-second  of 
November,  he  counted  thirty-five  teams  moving  on  Main 
street,  loaded  with  grain,  or  returning  after  having  dis- 
charged a  similar  freight;  and  still  they  came.  Several 
new  grain  and  produce  buyers  had  already  commenced 
operations  in  the  place,  and  a  new  era  was  fairly  estab- 
lished, in  expectation  of  a  speedy  outlet  for  the  accumu- 
lating stores  of  cereals  and  other  produce. 

preparations  for  the  opening. 

A  call  for  a  meeting  of  those  interested  in  celebrating 
the  advent  of  the  iron  horse  was  published  early  in  No- 
vember, and  arrangements  were  perfected  to  give  fitting 
welcome  to  the  long  desired  steed  with  his  attendant 
train  of  cars,  and  manifold  train  of  advantages. 

The  first  of  December  arrived,  and  though  the  road 
was  not  completed  to  the  county  seat,  all  were  ready  to 
acknowledge  that  the  utmost  energy  had  characterized 
Mr.  Root's  operations;  and  the  only  surprise  felt  was  that 
he  had  overcome  so  many  obstacles  incident  to  opera- 
tions in  a  new  country,  and  was  so  near  the  completion 
of  this  section  of  his  contract. 

The  second  week  of  the  month  created  a  perfect 
furor  among  the  youthful  portion  of  the  community,  by 
sending  the  shrill  echoes  of  the  voice  of  the  approaching 
motor  vibrating  through  the  oak  groves  of  the  Wapsie; 
a  voice  heard  by  many  born  on  Buchanan  soil  for  the 
first  time.  At  last  the  iron  horse  (we  wish  somebody 
would  invent  a  name  more  worthy  of  him)  was  within 
two  miles  of  the  town,  and,  within  a  few  hours,  would  be 
seen  tossing  his  billowy  mane  at  the  new  station  on  the 
east  bank  of  the  Wapsipinicon. 

The  track  layers  were  busy  during  the  whole  of  Sun- 
day, the  eleventh  of  December,  the  contractor  doubtless 
justifying  the  de.secration  of  the  day  on  the  plea  that  he 
was  nearly  two  weeks  behind  the  time  specified  in  the 
contract.  The  rails  were  laid  to  the  depot  grounds,  the 
turn-table  brought  up  from  Masonville,  and  \m\.  in  order, 
passenger  and  freight  cars  were  at  the  depot,  and  all  nec- 
essary preparations  made  to  commence  the  formal  open- 
ing of  the  road  on  Monday.  At  9  o'clock  on  that 
day,  December  12,  1859,  the  first  regular  train  left  the 
depot  at  the  county  seat  of  Buchanan  county,  taking  the 
first  shipment  of  produce,  which  was  made  by  West  & 
Hopkins,  and  consisted  of  wheat  and  pork. 

railroad  celebr.\tion. 
The  day  was  all  that  could  be  desired,  the  entire  au- 
tumn having  been  of   exceptional  mildness  and  bright- 
ness.    At  an  early  hour,  people  came  flocking  into  town 
from  all  directions,  and  Main  and  Chatham  streets  we  e 


98 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


filled  with  teams  and  people.     A  large  concourse  was  at 

the  depot  to  welcome  the  train,  which  came  in  punctual 
to  time,  at  2  o'clock  p.  m.,  with  four  car-loads  of 
guests,  among  whom  were  the  Governor  Greys,  Captain 
Robinson,  of  Dubuque,  accompanied  by  the  well-known 
Germania  band. 

After  a  brief  and  appropriate  address,  welcoming  the 
guests  to  the  hospitalities  of  the  town,  by  D.  S.  Lee, 
esq.,  on  behalf  of  the  citizens  of  Independence,  and  a 
graceful  response  from  Captain  Robinson  on  behalf  of 
the  Greys,  the  large  concourse  formed  in  procession, 
headed  by  the  military  company  and  lead  by  the  band, 
and  marched  through  the  village  to  the  Montour  house, 
where  the  guests  were  quartered.  About  4  o'clock, 
an  elegant  dinner  was  served  to  the  invited  guests  by 
Mr.  Purdy,  which  was  pronounced  by  all  to  have  been, 
in  quality  and  style  of  serving,  worthy  of  the  occasion. 
After  dinner,  the  Greys  paraded  and  went  through  vari- 
ous military  evolutions,  with  admirable  skill  and  pre- 
cision. 

At  night  there  was  a  ball  at  Morse's  hall ;  and,  though 
the  company  was  the  largest  ever  assembled ?h  the  place, 
harmony  and  good  order  reigned  supreme,  and  the  tide 
of  enjoyment  flowed  on  with  undisturbed  current,  until 
the  summons  for  the  return  train,  during  the  "wee  sma' 
hours,"  brought  the  fete,  long  to  be  remembered  by  some 
who  participated  in  it,  to  a  close.  The  "Germania" 
furnished  the  music  for  the  evening,  and  choice  refresh- 
ments were  served  at  both  the  Montour  and  the  Revere 
houses.  The  committee  of  arrangements  were  restricted 
in  their  invitations  by  the  unusual  rush  of  persons  from 
abroad,  which,  for  several  weeks  previous  to  the  celebra- 
tion, had  filled  the  hotels  to  their  utmost  capacity;  and 
it  was  only  through  the  most  unwearied  exertions  of 
both  the  hotels  and  committee  that  the  guests  were  suit- 
ably entertained. 

But  the  opening  ceremonies  and  festivities  were  over. 
Independence  had  a  railroad;  and  the  columns  of  the 
town  papers  were  enriched  by  a  bona  fide  time-table. 
We  linger  a  moment  in  sympathy  with  those  editors. 
With  what  ecstatic  self-gratulation  was  the  carefully  pre- 
pared schedule  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  compositors  ! 
Only  two  events  in  their  previous  history  could  approach 
this  acme  of  exaltation:  the  first  pair  of  boots,  and  the 
first  ballot.  Who  shall  tell  which  of  the  triumvirate 
should  bear  away  the  palm  ? 

STATIONS    k^Vi    AGENTS. 

Winthrop — The  cars  reached  this  place  but  a  few  days 
before  they  arrived  at  Independence.  There  have  been 
seven  station  agents  at  this  point.  Their  names  and  the 
order  of  their  terms  of  service  are  as  follows :  R.  B. 
Crippin,  S.  ^^'.  Rich,  Samuel  Leslie,  Frank  Ward,  W.  T. 
Kendall,  M.  J.  Flanigan,  and  G.  M.  Nix.  The  present 
incumbent  is  W.  T.  Kendall,  re-appointed. 

Independence — The  first  agent  at  this  point  was  W. 
B.  Boss,  who  remained  only  six  or  eight  months;  the 
second,  Z.  Stout,  now  of  ihe  lumber  yard  near  the  sta- 
tion, one  year;  the  third,  J-  W.  Markle,  about  nine 
months;  and  the  fourth,  C.  M.  Durham,  who  still  holds 


the  post,  a  veteran  in  the  service,  having  occupied  the 
position  over  eighteen  years. 

Jesup — The  cars  reached  this  point  shortly  after  arriv- 
ing at  Independence.  Four  agents  have  served  the 
company  (or,  rather,  companies)  here,  as  follows:  J.  R. 
Jones,  W.  Mosier,  H.  H.  Smith,  and  W.  C.  Smith,  the 
present  agent. 

BURLINGTON,  CEPAR  RAPIDS    AND  NORTHERN    RAILROAD. 

This  road  was  constructed  through  this  county  during 
the  summer  of  1873.  I'  has  done  much  toward  devel- 
oping the  resources  of  the  county,  but  its  historical  inter- 
est, as  well  as  its  material  value,  is,  of  course,  somewhat 
eclipsed  by  its  cross-wise  neighbor. 

Rowley — The  station  at  this  place  was  opened  for 
business  June  17,  1873.  There  have  been  three  agents 
here,  as  follows:  R.  R.  Harding,  J.  E.  Wyant,  and  the 
third,  and  last  to  date,  A.  Allen. 

Independence — The  cars  reached  here  about  the  first 
of  July,  1S73.  Five  agents  have  served  the  company  at 
this  point:  Mr.  Harding,  Mr.  Tuthill,  J.  Hough  (or 
Hoff),  J.  A.  Vincent,  and  G.  W.  Hallock,  who  "holds 
the  fort"  at  present. 

Hazleton — The  road  was  completed  to  this  point  in 
September,  1873.  J.  E.  Bennett  was  the  first  agent, 
retaining  charge  till  May,  1880,  when  the  present  incum- 
bent, W.  G.  Hogue,  took  charge. 


CHAPTER  XIIL 

PROVISION  FOR  THE   POOR. 

The  trustees  of  the  several  townships  are  by  law  em- 
powered to  furnish  all  necessary  relief  for  the  poor  within 
their  jurisdictions,  at  the  expense  of  the  county.  In  the 
case  of  families,  this  is  done  at  their  homes.  Applica- 
tions for  assistance  can  be  made  either  by  the  families 
themselves  or  by  neighbors  who  are  aware  of  their  neces- 
sities. When  the  application  is  made  the  case  is  exam- 
ined by  the  trustees,  and  whatever  is  needed  is  supplied. 
In  winter  it  is  very  commonly  fuel,  and  at  all  seasons  it 
may  be  flour,  or  meat,  or  house  rent,  or  clothing,  or 
medical  attendance.  No  family,  except  in  rare  instances, 
and  for  short  periods  (as  in  case  of  sickness),  ever  re- 
quires its  entire  support  from  the  county;  and,  of  course, 
it  is  the  aim  of  the  trustees  to  stimulate  the  self-respect 
of  the  poor,  and  encourage  them  to  industry  by  furnish- 
ing them  employment,  whenever  that  is  practicable.  It 
is  thought  that,  in  some  of  these  ways,  about  fifty  fami- 
lies in  Washington  township  were  aided  by  the  county 
last  winter;  and  that  in  no  other  township  were  there 
more  than  half  as  many  aided,  while  in  some  there  were 
very  few. 

This  was  the  only  method  of  aiding  the  county  poor 
until  1 86 1,  when  the  "poor  farm"  was  purchased,  mainly 
to  afford  the  means  of  relieving  those  who  are  homeless, 
as  well  as  in  want.  The  farm  consists  of  one  hundred 
and  ninety-four  acres,  in  the  eastern  part  of  Washington 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


99 


township  (25,  89,  9),  one  hundred  and  twenty  acres 
bought  of  the  Hathaway  estate  and  the  rest  of  Mr.  Van- 
etten,  for  about  four  thousand  dollars.  Of  this  land, 
one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  are  prairie,  and  the  rest 
woodland.  The  farm  had  on  it,  when  purchased  by  the 
county,  a  substantial  stone  dwelling  house  and  such  out- 
houses as  were  common  at  that  time.  Since  the  purchase 
a  two-story  frame  addition  has  been  joined  to  the  dwell- 
ing, and  a  large  and  commodious  barn  has  been  built. 

The  poor  farm  is  under  the  control  of  the  county  su- 
pervisors, who  appoint  of  their  own  number  a  poor  farm 
committee,  who  hire  a  steward  to  take  charge  of  the  farm 
and  a  matron  to  manage  the  domestic  establishment  and 
look  after  the  comfort  of  the  inmates.  The  committee 
meets  every  month  at  the  farm-house,  and  reports  annu- 
ally to  the  supervisors.  The  steward  purchases  every- 
thing needed,  and  disposes  of  all  farm  produce,  reporting 
at  stated  times  to  the  committee.  The  joint  salary  of 
steward  and  matron  at  present  is  five  hundred  dollars,  to- 
gether with  the  entire  living  of  themselves  and  family, 
and  all  needed  help.  Some  of  the  inmates  occasionally 
assist  about  the  house  and  garden.  The  house  has  ac- 
commodations for  twenty  inmates,  but  the  largest  num- 
ber thus  far  is  seventeen,  and  the  average  number  is 
nine  or  ten.  At  present  (June,  1881)  there  are  but  seven 
inmates,  four  men  and  three  women,  none  of  them  re- 
lated to  each  other.  The  present  steward  and  matron 
are  Mr.  and  Mrs.  William  Hamilton,  who  are  now  on 
their  second  year.  Previous  to  Mr.  Hamilton's  time 
there  had  been  but  three  stewards,  viz :  Gideon  Ginther 
(who  served  twelve  years),  A.  G.  Beatty,  and  John  Lock- 
head. 

The  following  is  the  "annual  report  of  the  poor  farm 
committee,  January  i,  1881,  to  the  board  of  super- 
visors :" 

Gentlemen:  Your  committee  on  poor  farm  would  respectfully  sub- 
mit the  within  report : 

Number  of  paupers  January  i,  1880 11 

Added  during  the  year 11 

Died : I 

Number  at  date 1 1 

(Four  adult  males;  three  adult  females;  three  minor  males; 

one  minor  female). 

Average  number  of  paupers  during  the  year 10 

Number  in  steward's  family 5 

Total  cost  of  maintaining  farm $1,964  35 

Deduct  for  permanent  improvements 197  62 

$1,766  73 
Average  annual  cost,  per  pauper,  for  entire  maintenance,  in- 
cluding products  of  farm $    in   11 

The  same,  excluding  farm  products 43  80 

Your  committee  take  pleasure  in  reporting  having  hired  William 
Hamilton,  and  May  Hamilton,  his  wife,  as  steward  and  matron  for  one 
year  from  the  dale  hereof ;  and  also  in  testifying  to  their  faithful  and 
efficient  conduct  in  their  respective  positions  during  the  year  last  past. 
Mr.  Hamilton  exceeding  our  expectations. 
G.  M.  Miller,     "j 

Edward  Black,  sPoor  Farm  Committee. 
A.  H.  Grover,     j 

SCHEDULE  OF  POOR  FARM  PROPERTY. 

Farm  and  buildings  ($30  per  acre) $5, 820  00 

Stock 778  00 

Produce  on  hand 913  00 

Sales  during  year 679  97 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

THE  HOSPITAL  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

During  the  winter  of  1867  and  1868,  the  Honorable 
W.  G.  Donnan  introduced  in  the  State  legislature  a  bill 
for  the  erection  of  a  hospital  for  the  insane,  to  be  located 
in  or  near  the  city  of  Independence. 

The  hospital  at  Mt.  Pleasant  was  already  overcrowded 
and  many  insane  persons  in  the  State  were  deprived  of 
the  benefits  of  hospital  treatment.  The  bill  passed  the 
senate  without  a  dissenting  voice,  and  easily  passed  the 
house,  together  with  the  first  appropriation  of  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty-five  thousand  dollars.  The  bill  created 
a  "board  of  commissioners  for  the  erection  of  buildings 
for  an  insane  hospital,"  and  appointed  as  the  members  of 
said  board,  Maturin  G.  Fisher,  of  Clayton  county;  E.  G. 
Morgan,  of  Webster  county,  and  Albert  Clarke,  of  Bu- 
chanan county.  Mr.  Clarke  died  before  the  expiration 
of  the  first  year,  and  the  Honorable  George  W.  Bemis 
was  appointed  by  the  governor  to  fill  the  vacancy,  and 
took  his  seat  in  the  board  January  21,  1869. 

The  bill  passed  by  the  legislature  required  the  donation 
to  the  State  of  three  hundred  and  twenty  acres  of  land 
within  two  and  one-half  miles  of  the  city.  Several  tracts 
were  offered  and  the  money  for  the  purchase  was  raised 
by  subscription  among  the  citizens  of  Independence. 
The  lot  of  ground  selected  by  the  commissioners  is  situ- 
ated about  a  mile  west  of  Wapsipinicon  river  and  the 
city  of  Independence,  and  about  the  same  distance  from 
the  Dubuque  &  Sioux  City  (branch  of  Illinois  Central) 
railroad.  It  is  about  one  quarter  of  a  mile  wide  at  the 
east  end;  widens  northward  to  the  width  of  half  a  mile 
in  the  middle,  and  narrows  again  to  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
on  the  west  quarter  section.  The  tract  is  on  an  elevation, 
rising  by  a  gradual  ascent  from  the  banks  of  the  river  to 
a  height  of  from  fifty  to  one  hundred  feet,  and  the  hos- 
pital building  is  on  about  the  highest  point  of  the 
prairie  for  some  miles  around.  It  is  certainly  well- 
placed  to  be  seen  of  men.  The  tract  was  unbroken 
prairie,  without  a  tree  or  shrub  (to  use  the  words  of  one 
of  the  commissioners,  who  seemed  to  think  that  a  recom- 
mendation), and  furnished,  on  digging,  an  abundant  sup- 
ply of  soft  water  free  from  any  foreign  substance. 
It  was  also  discovered  that  the  tract  contained  a  bed  of 
good  brick  clay,  which  proved  of  great  value  to  the  State. 

Having  obtained  the  land,  the  next  step  was  to  pro- 
cure plans  and  specifications  for  the  buildings  necessary 
for  said  institution.  In  order  to  qualify  themselves  with 
the  knowledge  necessary  for  discharging  intelligently  the 
trust  committed  to  them,  the  commissioners  visited  sever- 
al hospitals,  reputed  to  be  most  complete  in  their  ap- 
pointments, and  consulted  eminent  physicians  who  had 
made  the  care  and  cure  of  insanity  their  specialty.  They 
decided  on  what  is  known  as  the  corridor  form  of  hospital 
as  offering  the  greatest  advantages  in  convenience, 
abundance  of  light,  separation  of  wards,  etc.  The  com- 
missioners engaged  Colonel  S.  V.  Shipman,  of  Madison, 
Wisconsin,  to  prepare  plans  and  specifications,  and  he 
presented  a  plan  nearly  identical  with  that  of  the  old 
Kirkbride   hospital,  of  Philadelphia.      The  plans  were 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


accepttd,  but  were  so  far  modified  and  improved  by  the 
superintendent  of  construction,  Mr.  George  Jossclyn,  en- 
dorsed by  Dr.  Ranney,  superintendent  of  the  hospital,  at 
Mount  Pleasant,  as  to  become  almost  new  plans. 

It  will  not  be  amiss  here  to  state  the  opinion  of  the 
commissioners,  as  expressed  in  their  first  report,  that 
they  "esteemed  it  fortunate  that  they  were  able  to  secure 
the  services  of  a  superintendent  so  experienced  and  so 
competent,"  has  been  more  than  justified  by  subsequent 
events.  Mr.  Josselyn  had  been  employed  in  a  responsi- 
ble position  during  the  whole  construction  of  Mount 
Pleasant  hospital,  and  was  afterwards  steward  of  that  insti- 
tution for  several  years.  In  addition  to  these  cjualifications 
he  has  been  found  to  possess  sound  practical  sense,  and 
an  integrity  so  rare  that  it  may  be  doubted  whether  the 
history  of  the  erection  of  public  buildings,  in  this  coun- 
try, will  show  a  similar  work  so  economically  done,  and 
so  absolutely  free  from  any  suspicion  of  jobbery. 

Among  the  changes  in  the  plans,  made  by,  or  at  the 
suggestion  of,  Mr.  Josselyn,  were:  ist.  The  substitution 
of  mansard  roof  for  ordinary  pitch  roof,  on  the  main 
centre  and  on  the  transverse  section;  thus  affording  ac- 
commodation for  about  two  hundred  more  patients. 
2nd.  The  removal  of  cupolas  from  the  roofs  of  the  trans- 
verse section,  and  the  addition  of  projecting  towers  to 
the  longitudinal  sections.  These  towers  are  pardy 
rectangular  and  partly  semi-octagonal,  and  increase  the 
ornamental  appearance  of  the  building,  while  affording 
means  of  ventilation.  3d.  The  addition,  entire,  of  the 
rear  centre  building,  containing,  among  other  things,  the 
laundry,  kitchen,  etc.  4th.  Increase  in  the  fire-proof 
qualities  of  the  structure  by  the  substitution  of  iron 
stairways  for  wooden;  of  masonry  for  wood  in  ventilating 
flues, and  in  other  ways.  5th.  Improvement  in  the  means  of 
ventilating.  In  the  original  plan  the  domitories  were  to 
be  provided  with  ventilating  registers,  leading  (as  now) 
from  the  bottom  of  the  rooms,  but  connected  by  ducts 
with  ventilating  towers  not  provided  with  any  means  of 
producing  the  upward  draft,  which  experience  has  proved 
to  be  necessary  for  this  purpose. 

Mr.  Josselyn's  original  plan  was  to  connect  all  the 
ventilating  ducts  with  shafts  heated  by  steam  radiators  of 
the  kind  used  in  heating  the  building,  and  this  plan  has 
since  been  adopted  in  the  newer  wings.  The  principle 
was  at  once  adopted,  but  in  a  different  manner — as  will 
be  stated  in  its  proper  order. 

GENERAL  PLAN. 

The  plan  contemplated  a  central  building  four  stories 
high  and  two  wings  three  stories  high;  one  extending 
north  and  the  other  south,  and  exhibiting  an  eastern 
front  of  seven  hundred  and  twenty-six  feet.  The  two 
win^s  were  to  consist  each  of  three  transverse  and  three 
longitudinal  sections,  so  arranged  that  the  front,  as  a 
whole,  constantly  receded  from  the  front  line  of  the 
main  centre,  in  all  about  one  hundred  feet  from  the  line 
of  the  front  center.  The  main  centre  building  is  sixty 
by  one  hundred  feet,  four  stories  high  and  with  Mansard 
roof.  The  wings  are  of  the  following  dimensions  :  First 
section— longitudinal,    forty-five   by    ninety-two    feet;    a 


transverie  section  thirty-six  by  eighty-seven  and  one-half 
feet;  longitudinal  section  twenty-six  by  fifty-six  feet; 
transverse  section  thirty-five  by  seventy-two  feet.  The 
main  centre  was  originally  intended  to  contain  the 
kitchen,  laundry,  etc.,  in  the  basement,  but  the  plan  was 
changed  by  the  addition  of  a  rear  centre  building,  the 
front  section  of  which  is  forty-two  by  sixty  feet.  The 
upper  story  (equivalent  in  height  to  second  and  third) 
contains  the  chapel.  The  rear  section  of  this  building  is 
forty-four  by  forty-nine  feet,  and  contains  in  the  base- 
ment the  kitchen  and  laundry.  The  upper  stories  con- 
tain a  dining-room,  sitting-rooms  for  patients,  general 
storage  rooms  and  sleeping-rooms  for  female  employes. 

The  hospital  as  a  whole  is  intended  to  be  fire-proof. 
The  walls  of  the  basement  story  are  built  of  granite  from 
the  prairie  boulders  found  in  the  vicinity.  The  upper 
walls  are  of  brick,  with  a  facing  of  Farley  and  Anamosa 
limestone.  The  roofs  are  of  slate  and  the  cornices  of 
galvanized  iron.  The  framework  of  the  Mansard  roofs 
in  the  portions  lately  constructed,  is  of  iron  and  brick 
arches.  In  the  attics  under  the  roofs  the  arches  are 
leveled  up  and  paved  with  brick.  On  the  ceiling  of  the 
basement,  and  the  first  and  second  floors,  wire  cloth  has 
been  used  instead  of  lath. 

The  engine  house  is  built  entirely  of  boulder  granite, 
cut  in  rectangular  form  but  of  irregular  shape  and  size, 
and  is  an  ornamental  building.  It  is  fifty-five  by  one 
hundred  feet  in  size  and  has  an  attic  which  contains 
some  sleeping-rooms  and  furnishes  storage  room  for 
some  valuable  machinery.  It  is  situated  directly  back  of 
the  rear  centre  building,  and  is  connected  with  it  by  the 
fan  room.  It  contains  the  engine  and  boiler  for  supply- 
ing steam  for  heating  the  entire  building,  and  also  for 
doing  the  greater  part  of  the  cooking  in  the  kitchen. 
The  boilers,  at  present,  are  four  in  number.  Three  are 
thirteen  feet  by  fifty-four  inches,  and  one  about  the  same 
length  and  forty-eight  inches  in  diameter.  There  is  also 
a  pump  for  forcing  water  into  the  supply  tanks  through- 
out the  building.  Back  of  the  engine-house  is  the 
chimney,  or  rather  ventilating  shaft.  It  is  one  hundred 
and  thirty  feet  high,  including  the  base  which  is  of 
granite,  twenty-two  feet  and  six  inches  in  diameter.  The 
shaft  is  octagonal  or  star-shaped,  fourteen  feet  in  diame- 
ter, and  is  of  brick,  of  which  two  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  were  used  in  its  construction.  Within  is  the 
true  chimney,  of  iron,  and  this  heats  the  air  in  the  shaft, 
causing  a  strong  current  through  the  air  passages  which 
lead  into  it  from  different  parts  of  the  building.  The 
ventilation  of  the  most  distant  parts  of  the  south  wing  is 
by  means  of  perpendicular  shafts  heated  by  steam  radia- 
tors. 

THE  HEATING 

of  the  entire  building  is  accomplished  by  the  use  of 
steam  radiaters,  all  of  which  are  placed  in  the  basement 
and  enclosed  in  a  brick  passage  way.  This  latter  is  sup- 
plied with  fresh  air  through  a  duct  connected  with  the 
"fan  tower."  It  is  intended  to  have  large  fans  to  force 
the  air  over  the  radiators.  The  hot-air  registers  in  the 
extreme  ends  of  the  building,  where  the  patients  are  kept 
closely  confined,  are  placed  in  each  sleeping  room ;  but, 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


in  most  parts  of  the  building,  they  are  in  the  central  pas- 
sages, and  the  heated  air  passes  into  the  sleeping-rooms 
through  the  transoms  over  the  doors.  The  oldest  air, 
which  in  winter  is  also  the  coldest,  is  drawn  out  through 
the  ventilating  registers  at  the  base  of  each  sleeping- 
room  by  small  ducts  connected  with  the  large  flues 
leading  into  the  heated  ventilating  shafts,  before  men- 
tioned. The  main  duct  constantly  increases  in  size  as 
it  passes  every  additional  smaller  duct,  until  near  the 
great  chimney  it  is  large  enough  for  several  men  to  walk 
in.  The  offices  of  the  medical  superintendent  and  stew- 
ard have  fireplaces. 

THE  LIGHTING 

of  the  building  is  now  done  with  gas,  which  is  manufac- 
tured from  naptha,  in  a  building  erected  for  the  purpose 
on  the  premises.  The  building  and  apparatus  were 
completed  in  1879,  and  during  the  winter  gas  was  manu- 
factured from  coal,  but  the  results  were  unsatisfactory 
and  the  apparatus  was  changed  so  as  to  manufacture  the 
gas  from  oil  products.  The  result  has  been  entirely  sat- 
isfactory. 

WATER    SUPPLY. 

An  abundant  supply  of  water  is  of  the  greatest  impor- 
tance in  an  institution  of  this  kind.  A  full  supply  is  at 
the  rate  of  about  thirty  gallons  a  day  for  each  patient. 
This  includes  the  amount  used  for  drinking  culinary  pur- 
poses, baths,  cleaning  of  building,  and  for  laundry  and 
heating  apparatus. 

During  the  summer  of  iSSo,  when  water  was  abun- 
dant, and  the  weather  very  warm,  about  one  thousand 
barrels  a  day  were  used,  being  about  two  barrels  to  each 
patient. 

The  principal  source  of  supply  is  a  well,  ten  feet  in 
diameter,  from  which  water  is  brought  by  a  siphon,  a 
distance  of  about  three  thousand  feet.  During  parts  of 
the  year  this  well  would  furnish  more  than  is  needed; 
while,  during  the  dry  season,  the  supply  is  insufificient. 
In  order  to  utilize  all  the  water,  a  storage  cistern  was 
built  in  1880,  with  a  diameter  of  eighty  feet,  and  depth 
of  about  fourteen  feet,  and  capable  of  holding  about 
fourteen  thousand  barrels.  Into  this  will  be  pumped 
daily  all  the  water  which  the  well  will  yield  after  supply- 
ing the  building. 

There  is  a  cylindrical  cistern,  seventy-four  feet  long  by 
twelve  feet  in  diameter,  and  holding  about  two  thousand 
barrels;  also  another,  holding  about  three  hundred  bar- 
rels.    These  receive  water  from  the  roof  of  the  buildings. 

The  water  is  distributed  throughout  the  building  by 
gravity  from  two  iron  tanks  in  the  attic  of  the  main 
centre  building,  which  are  filled  by  the  pump  in  the  en- 
gine house.  These  tanks  are  twelve  and  sixteen  feet  in 
diameter,  respectively,  and  hold  about  si.xteen  thousand 
gallons.  Water  is  supplied  to  each  bath-room  and  water- 
closet. 

GENERAL    ARRANGEMENT,    CONVENIENCES,  ETC. 

Each  ward  is  on  a  single  floor,  and  comprises  one 
longitudinal  and  one  transverse  section.  The  promenade, 
or  general  hall,  in  each  ward,  is  lighted  at  the  end  and 
a  "bay"  at  right  angles  with   the  end  of  the  transverse 


sections.  All  dormitories  and  the  dining-rooms  have 
large  windows.  There  is  a  dining-room  in  each  ward, 
one  above  another.  The  cooked  food  is  carried  from 
the  kitchen  by  a  railroad  through  the  basement  to  the 
dumb  waiters,  which  connect  with  each  dining  room. 
Speaking  tubes  and  bell  wires  lead  from  each  dining- 
room  to  the  foot  of  the  dumb  waiters;  also  bells  from 
the  superintendent's  room  to  different  parts  of  the  build- 
ing. Each  ward  is  provided  with  a  dust  flue  and  with  a 
soiled-clothes-slide,  leading  to  receptacles   in  the  cellar. 

The  water-closets  are  of  the  most  approved  patterns, 
and  provided  with  downward  ventilation  through  special 
flues.  The  bath-rooms  are  floored  with  marble,  and 
provided  with  every  convenience  for  supply  and  waste. 
All  waste  pipes  lead  to  a  six-inch  drain  pipe  of  cast-iron, 
laid  below  the  cellar  bottom,  and  provided  with  the 
necessary  stench  traps.  The  rooms  are  plainly  but  com- 
fortably furnished.  Most  of  the  dormitories  are  provided 
with  plain  iron  bedsteads  with  woven  wire  mattresses  and 
straw  beds.  The  dining  tables  are  set  attractively  with 
stone-china  ware,  casters  and  all  the  conveniences  usual 
in  good  families.  No  wall  paper  is  used  about  the 
building,  and  all  walls  and  ceilings  are  hard  finished. 

In  short,  every  means  has  been  used  to  insure  the 
health  and  comfort  of  the  inmates,  and  to  economize  in 
labor. 

APPROPRIATIONS. 

The  amounts  appropriated  for  the  building  and  furnish- 
ing of  the  hospital  up  to  the  present  time  have  been  by 
the  Twelfth  assembly,  $125,000;  by  the  Thirteenth  as- 
sembly, $165,000;  by  the  Fourteenth  assembly,  $200,000; 
by  the  Fifteenth  assembly,  $93,900;  by  the  Sixteenth  as- 
sembly, $99,000;  by  the  Seventeenth  assembly,  $48,000; 
by  the  Eighteenth  assembly,  about  $33,000. 

DIETARY. 

The  bill  of  fare  is  varied,  by  a  regular  system,  every 
day  in  the  week.  Coffee  is  served  every  morning  and 
tea  at  supper.  Roast  beef  or  corned  beef,  or  beefsteak, 
are  furnished  once  or  twice  daily,  and  fish  on  Fridays. 
White  and  Graham  bread  are  always  on  the  table,  and 
butter  at  breakfast  and  tea.  Potatoes  are  used  daily, 
and  cabbage,  onions  and  beets  often.  All  garden  vege- 
tables are  in  abundance,  in  their  season',  and  large  quan- 
tities of  tomatoes  and  green  corn  are  kept  for  winter  use, 
and  pickles  are  put  up.  Dried  fruits  and  green  apples 
are  used  in  abundance,  atid  berries  in  season.  Hot  grid- 
dle cakes  are  furnished  for  breakfast  twice  a  week  dur- 
ing winters,  and  hot  corn-cake  throughout  the  rest  of  the 
year.  Crackers  are  kept  on  hand  for  those  who  prefer 
them.  On  Thanksgiving  day  the  whole  household  has 
turkey  for  dinner,  and  either  turkey  or  chicken  on  two 
other  days  in  the  year.  Fresh  strawberries  and  rasp- 
berries are  served  to  all  the  patients  several  times  in 
summer,  and  melons  in  their  season.  The  sick  are 
provided  with  various  delicacies  when  they  are  unable  to 
partake  of  the  regular  diet. 

In  1877,  when  the  number  of  patients  was  three  hun- 
dred and  twenty-two,  and  of  employes  sixty,  the  one 
baker  baked  about  twenty-six  hundred  loaves  of  bread 
per  week,  consuming  about  fourteen  barrels  of  flour. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


Two  cooks  and  five  assistants  prepared  the  food;  two 
men  conveyed  the  food  when  prepared  to  the  wards,  at- 
tended to  the  storage-rooms,  and  assisted  in  the  kitchen; 
one  butcher  dressed  and  prepared  all  the  meat,  took  the 
entire  care  of  all  the  stock  cattle,  hogs  and  poultry,  and 
made  the  soap  used  in  the  laundry;  two  girls,  with  the 
help  of  one  male  patient,  did  the  washing  for  the  entire 
household ;  three  girls,  aided  by  female  patients,  did 
the  ironing;  one  carpenter  did  the  repairing,  making 
coffins,  etc.  ;  three  chambermaids  and  waiters  do  the 
housework  in  the  main  building,  wait  on  table  and  at- 
tend door ;  the  gardener,  with  the  help  of  patients,  dur- 
ing the  summer,  cultivated  fifteen  acres  of  garden,  be- 
sides attending  to  the  flowers  and  yards;  one  man  took 
care  of  the  cows,  fourteen  in  number,  and  was  employed 
part  of  the  day  about  the  farm ;  three  teamsters  were 
employed,  two  at  farm  work  in  summer  and  hauling  coal 
in  the  winter,  while  one  drives  the  hospital  wagon,  takes 
care  of  the  barn,  harness,  carriages,  etc. 

For  that  number  of  patients  twenty-seven  attendants, 
male  and  female,  were  employed  in  the  wards,  and  a 
male  and  female  watch.  The  attendants  are  under  the 
immediate  supervision  of  the  male  and  female  super- 
visors, who  administer  all  medicines,  and  are  responsible 
for  the  clothing  of  patients;  and  the  male  supervisor 
does  the  work  of  the  apothecary.  The  seamstress  does 
all  the  mending  for  male  patients,  makes  new  clothing, 
etc.;  the  engineer  attends  to  the  engine  and  the  heating 
and  cooking  apparatus,  and  does  all  necessary  repairing 
to  steam  and  water  pipes.  Two  firemen  are  under  his 
immediate  supervision. 

According  to  the  last  biennial  report  of  the  superin- 
tendent, dated  October  2,  1880,  the  number  of  patients 
in  the  hospital  was  four  hundred  and  fifty,  of  whom  two 
hundred  and  twenty-seven  were  men  and  two  hundred 
and  twenty-three  women.  The  whole  number  admitted 
since  the  opening  of  the  hospital  had  been  one  thousand 
four  hundred  and  thirty-three.  Of  this  number  there 
had  been  discharged,  improved,  three  hundred  and  fifty- 
eight ;  recovered,  two  hundred  and  forty-nine;  unim- 
proved, one  hundred  and  ninety-six;  died,  one  hundred 
and  eighty. 

The  cost  of  caVe  and  board  of  patients  has  varied  from 
sixteen  dollars  per  month,  in  1878,  to  ten  dollars  in 
1879,  at  which  price  it  remained  at  the  time  of  the  re- 
port. The  w^hole  number  of  employes  was  eighty-three. 
The  number  of  patients  in  May,  1881,  was  five  hundred 
and  twenty,  and  of  employes,  including  officers,  one 
hundred. 

RELIGIOUS    SERVICES 

have  been  held  in  the  chapel  on  Sunday  afternoon,  be- 
ing conducted  by  the  pastors  of  the  Presbyterian,  Epis- 
copal, German  Presbyterian  and  Methodist  churches  in 
turn.     Attendance  is  voluntary,  but  is  always  good. 

AMUSEMENTS    AND    RECREATION. 

Concerts,  reading,  magic  lantern  exhibitions,  etc.,  are 
continued  during  the  fall  and  winter  months.  But  the 
most  popular  amusement  is  the  dance.  The  music  is 
all  furnished  by  the  household.     Two  of  the    male   at- 


tendants play  the  violin,  one  calls  the  figures,  a  female 
attendant  plays  the  organ,  and  latterly  one  of  the  patients 
plays  the  bass  viol,  an  instrument  which  he  made  during 
his  stay  at  the  hospital.  Quite  a  number  of  newspapers 
have  been  contributed,  and  some  books  for  the  forma- 
tion of  a  library. 

OUT-OF-DOOR    EXERCISE,  ETC. 

Many  of  the  male  patients  are  at  times  employed  on 
the  farm  and  garden,  in  the  various  out-buildings,  laun- 
dry, boiler-room,  etc.  It  is  not  unusual  for  twenty  female 
patients  to  be  employed  at  one  time  in  the  kitchen, 
laundry  and  sewing-room.  A  large  amount  of  ward 
work  is  done  by  the  patients.  Nearly  all  male  patients 
go  out  of  doors  daily  in  summer  when  the  weather  is  not 
wet. 

THE  FARM. 

Of  the  three  hundred  and  twenty  acres  belonging  to 
the  institution  about  thirty  acres  are  occupied  by  the 
brickyard,  one  hundred  and  twenty  are  in  corn,  oats, 
potatoes,  beans  and  garden  stuff.  The  remainder  is  in 
meadow  and  pasture  lands.  The  value  of  farm  and 
garden  products  in  1878  was  five  thousand  six  hundred 
and  forty-three  dollars  and  forty-nine  cents,  and  in  1879 
six  thousand  and  seventy-seven  dollars  and  seventy-eight 
cents.  The  wheat  grown  on  the  farm  for  the  two  years 
was  valued  at  nine  hundred  and  thirty-six  dollars,  and 
plants  in  the  green-house  at  eighty-two  dollars  and  eighty- 
five  cents. 

The  current  expenses  for  the  year  ending  October  i, 
1879,  were  sixty-six  thousand  five  hundred  and  fifty-six 
dollars  and  sixty-three  cents. 

The  farm  stock  and  implements  are  valued  at  four 
thousand  dollars,  and  the  current  expenses  of  the  hos- 
pital for  the  year  ending  October,  1880,  were  seventy- 
one  thousand  and  seventy-one  dollars  and  ninety-two 
cents. 

OPENING  OF    THE  HOSPITAL. 

The  original  board  of  trustees  of  the  hospital  con- 
sisted of  the  persons  named  as  follows: 

Maturin  G.  Fisher,  Farmersburgh,  president;  Rev. 
John  M.  Boggs,  Independence,  secretary;  George  W. 
Bemis,  Independence,  treasurer;  E.  G.  Morgan,  Fort 
Dodge;  Mrs.  Prudence  A.  Appleraan,  Clermont;  C.  C. 
Parker,  M.  D.,  Fayette;  T.  VV.  Fawcett,  Chariton. 

The  board  of  commissioners  appointed  to  superintend 
the  erection  of  the  hospital,  called  the  first  meeting  of 
the  trustees  to  take  place  at  Independence,  July  10, 
1872. 

In  pursuance  of  that  call  they  met  and  organized  the 
board  and  took  the  preliminary  steps  for  organizing  the 
local  government  of  the  institution.  A  circular  was 
issued  to  the  several  institutions  for  the  care  and  treat- 
ment of  the  insane  in  the  United  States  and  the  British 
Provinces  of  North  America,  giving  notice  that  this  hos- 
pital was  soon  to  be  opened,  and  inviting  applications 
and  recommendations  of  some  suitable  person  for  the 
office  of  medical  superintendent.  The  board  adjourned 
to  meet  on  the  first  Wednesday  in  September,  the  time 
fixed  by  law  for  the   regular  quarterly  meeting.     A  few 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


days  before  this  meeting  the  Rev.  John  M.  Boggs  was 
seized  with  a  malignant  fever  and  died  on  the  day  be- 
fore that  appointed  for  the  meeting.  Without  transact- 
ing any  business  the  board,  after  passing  resolutions  of 
regret  and  condolence,  adjourned  to  meet  October  2d. 
The  governor  appointed  Dr.  John  G.  House  to  fill 
the  vacancy. 

From  a  number  of  physicians  highly  recommended, 
Albert  Reynolds,  M.  D.,  of  Clinton,  Iowa,  was  elected 
superintendent  of  the  hospital. 

Dr.  Reynolds,  after  having  received  a  finished  medical 
education,  was  employed  for  a  considerable  time  as  as- 
sistant physician  in  the  Kings  County  Lunatic  asylum, 
Flatbush,  New  York,  under  the  superintendency  of  Dr. 
Edward  R.  Chapin,  where  he  had  an  opportunity  to  pur- 
sue his  studies  and  practice  in  the  special  department  of 
his  profession  to  which  he  was  devoted.  He  afterwards 
travelled  in  Europe  and  visited  the  principal  institutions 
for  the  insane  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

Mr.  George  Josselyn,  superintendent  of  construction, 
was  elected  steward,  and  his  wife,  Mrs.  Anna  B.  Josselyn, 
was  elected  matron.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jossleyn  were  steward 
and  matron  of  the  hospital  at  Mount  Pleasant  for  several 
years,  and  had  ample  e.xperience  to  qualify  themselves 
for  their  respective  offices. 

Dr.  Willis  Butterfield  was  elected  assistant  physician 
on  the  fourth  of  September,  1873. 

The  hospital  was  opened  for  the  reception  of  patients 
on  the  twenty-first  day  of  April,  1873. 

The  number  of  patients  received  up  to  December  13, 
1873,  was  one  hundred  and  seventy-eight,  and  the  num- 
ber remaining  at  that  tiuie  was  one  hundred  and  fifty- 
two.     Only  one  had  died. 

In  December,  1874,  Dr.  Butterfield  resigned  his  posi- 
tion, and  Dr.  G.  H.  Hill  was  appointed  in  his  place. 

Dr.  Reynolds'  term  of  office  expired  on  the  first  day 
of  February,  1878,  and  he  was  reelected. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Josselyn  resigned  their  positions  as 
steward  and  matron  in  May,  1877,  and  George  B. 
Smeallie,  and  Mrs.  Lucy  M.  Gray  were  appointed  to 
their  places. 

Dr.  Henry  G.  Brainerd  was  appointed  second  assist- 
ant physician  in  May,  1878. 

Mr.  Noyes  Appleman  succeeded  Mr.  Smeallie  as 
steward  in  January,  1878,  and  has  retained  his  position 
ever  since. 

Mrs.  Gray  also  retains  the  position  of  matron. 


CHAPTER   XV. 

BUCHANAN  COUNTY  IN  THE  WAR  OF  THE  REBELLION. 

The  record  of  Buchanan  county,  Iowa,  in  that  struggle 
for  the  life  of  the  Nation,  places  her  shoulder  to  shoulder 
with  those  who  were  foremost  in  throwing  themselves  into 
the  deadly  breach  made  in  the  union  by  fratricidal  hands. 
The  reverberations  of  the  first   cannon  fired  upon   Fort 


Sumter  had  not  yet  died  away  among  the  hills  and  forests 
of  the  north  and  west,  when  a  tidal  wave  of  patriotic  en- 
thusiasm, bearing  high  its  majestic  crest,  swept  with 
resistless  force  from  the  shores  of  the  Atlantic  to  break 
with  murmurs  upon  the  coast  of  the  Pacific.  The  baser 
fires  of  partisan  and  sectional  strife  which  had  cast  a 
baleful  light  over  the  darkening  horizon,  and  in  which 
the  enemies  of  the  Government  had  a  powerful  ally,  were 
quenched,  no  more  to  be  rekindled,  and  in  their  stead 
the  pure  flame  of  patriotism  burned  with  a  clear  and 
cheering  light. 

Henceforth  there  was  no  wavering  allegiance  to  the 
Government,  no  divided  love  for  the  Republic,  but  only 
the  loftiest  exhibitions  of  National  pride  and  devotion,  and 
the  sternest  resolve  to  defend  the  Nation's  life  and  to 
"repel  force  by  force." 

If  it  should  be  remembered  that  treason  essayed  to 
lift  her  hydra  head,  and  even  to  hiss  forth  her  hatred  of 
the  Government  to  whose  leniency  she  was  indebted  for 
envenomed  power,  it  can  be  answered  that  the  antidote 
of  fervid  patriotism  was  so  all  pervading  and  so  potent, 
that  the  malignity  of  these  feeble  manifestations,  served 
only  to  bring  out  in  more  vivid  contrast  the  steadfastness  of 
the  true  patriot. 

To  attempt  to  trace  the  causes  which  led  to  this 
memorable  civil  contest  is  far  beyond  the  humbler  task 
allotted  to  the  local  historian,  whose  narrower  sphere 
limits  him  to  a  record  of  facts  and  events,  in  their  chrono- 
logical order,  leaving  the  higher  walks  of  historic  com- 
position to  him — the  philosopher,  statesman,  and  historian 
in  one — who  in  the  fullness  of  time  having  gathered  into 
one  broad  reservoir,  these  quiet  rills  flowing  onward  with 
the  lapse  of  years,  shall  distil  from  their  mingled  volumes 
that  wisdom  which  shall  serve  for  the  future  guidance  of 
the  Nation. 

Some  one  gave  an  author  credit  for  a  "little  of  the  true 
Shakespearean  secret,"  in  that  he  let  his  characters  show 
themselves  without  obtruding  unnecessary  comment. 
To  merit  such  a  criticism  might  satisfy  the  most  ambitious. 

The  ample  material  found  in  the  contemporary  press 
of  the  county,  during  the  four  years'  progress  of  the  great 
Rebellion,  with  slight  adaptation,  will,  therefore,  be  allowed 
to  tell  the  story  so  honorable  to  Buchanan  county  pat- 
riots, whether  at  home  or  in  the  field. 

A  few  words  will  suffice  to  give  to  the  home  scenes  of 
that  wondrous  drama  the  needed  continuity. 

On  the  twelfth  of  April,  1861,  a  cannonade  from  Fort 
Moultrie,  and  the  batteries  erected  by  the  confederate 
authorities  in  Charleston  harbor,  was  opened  upon  Fort 
Sumter,  which  was  still  in  possession  of  the  United  States, 
and  under  the  command  of  Major  Robert  Anderson.  On 
Sunday  the  fourteenth,  the  fort  was  surrendered.  There 
was  no  longer  room  to  doubt  the  intentions  of  the  South 
— she  was  in  open  rebellion.  The  action  of  the  United 
States  Government  was  prompt.  Immediately,  under 
authority  of  the  law  of  1795,  8'^'i"g  the  President  power 
to  call  out  the  militia  in  case  of  insurrection.  President 
Lincoln  issued  a  call  for  seventy-five  thousand  men. 
The  effect  of  these  events  has  already  been  described ; 
hut  in   the   editurial  columns  of  the   Buchanan   County 


I04 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


Guardian,  in  the  number  following  the  announcement  of 
the  fall  of  Fort  Sumter,  the  editor,  Mr.  Rich,  gives  utter-  . 
ance  to  the  following  graphic  sentences.  Thrown  off  at 
a  white  heat  of  patriotic  ardor,  they  give  a  most  vivid 
impression  of  that  fine  heroism  which  animated  the  loyal 
people  of  the  north,  and  are  well  calculated  to  awaken 
in  the  young  men  of  the  present  day — sons  of  the  patriots 
of  1861,  a  like  noble  enthusiasm: 

We  devote  our  paper,  to  the  exclusion  of  everything  else,  to  the  details 
of  the  war  news.  The  taking  of  Fort  Sumter,  however,  distasteful  to 
those  who  hoped  never  to  see  the  stars  and  stripes  trailing  in  the  dust,  has 
proven  the  salvation  of  the  country.  By  it  freedom  has  been  saved. 
Through  it  men  have  had  their  patriotism  and  love  of  nationality 
aroused,  and  now,  where  the  traitors  fondly  hoped  to  find  divided 
counsels,  political  prejudices,  obstructing  elements,  they  see  nothing 
but  the  greatest  unanimity,  the  most  intense  love  of  the  Republic,  the 
most  exalted  exhibitions  of  national  feeling,  the  sternest  determination 
to  repel  the  attack  made  upon  the  Government.  .  .  .  Almost  as 
soon  as  the  telegraph  had  conveyed  the  intelligence  of  the  call  of  the 
country,  the  people  had  proffered  an  army  twice  as  great,  and  means 
sufficient  for  its  support  for  a  campaign.  Pennsylvania,  alone,  offers 
more  than  the  contingent,  and  New  York  and  Ohio  will  do  as  well. 
Our  own  governor  leaves  a  sick  bed,  and  travels  to  Davenport  in  order 
the  sooner  to  obtain  the  proclamation,  and  offers  to  mortgage  his 
property  to  obtain  the  money  for  the  arming  and  equipping  of  the 
troops.  Chicago  alone  proffers  the  quota  of  men  for  Illinois,  and  Illi- 
nois proffers  nearly  the  whole  number  required  from  the  Union.  Who 
dares  to  say,  after  this,  that  money-getting  has  swallowed  up  the  loftier 
aspirations  of  our  people? 

The  contest  can  have  but  one  end.  With  us  is  the  power  and  with 
us  is  the  right.  The  issue  is  emphatically  slavery  or  freedom.  The 
question  is  as  stated  by  the  vice-president  of  the  southern  confederacy 
— whether  we  shall  live  under  the  constitution  of  our  fathers,  based  on 
the  idea  of  liberty,  or  whether  we  shall  exist  under  that  of  Jefferson 
Davis  and  his  coadjutors,  founded  on  the  doctrines  of  slavery. 
Whether  we  shall  still  hold  to  the  vital  principle  of  democracy,  the 
right  of  the  majority  to  rule,  or  whether  we  sh.all  submit  to  the  des- 
potic doctrine  of  the  secessionists,  that  the  minority,  the  few  are  to 
govern.  Northern  freemen  will  soon  give  their  answer — will  soon  set- 
tle the  question  in  favor  of  liberty  and  the  majority. 

We  can  glorify  the  result  at  Sumter,  in  view  of  the  grand  develop" 
ment  of  patriotism  which  it  has  elicited.  With  the  sentiments  of  the 
civilized  world  against  them  ;  with  no  credit,  and  the  great  champion 
of  repudiation  at  the  head  of  their  government  ,  with  no  navy;  with  a 
scarcity  of  provisions ;  with  but  few  if  any  manufactories  of  arms ; 
with  a  servile  population  of  several  millions  to  be  kept  in  check; 
with  a  disparity  of  men  and  resources  ;  with  large  numbers  of  union 
men  among  them  ;  with  nothing  to  depend  upon  but  the  bravery  of 
their  people — when  met  as  they  are  by  a  people  equally  brave,  how 
can  the  result  be  other  than  against  the  traitors?  It  must  be  against 
them.  They  may  by  their  boldness  and  promptness  meet  with  tem- 
porary success  :  but  with  the  north  fully  in  the  field  against  them,  they 
must  go  down.  They  must  fall  before  northern  power,  northern  bra- 
very, and  northern  love  of  freedom.  God  grant  that  with  their  fall, 
the  villainous  system  of  human  slavery  may  be  dashed  to  atoms.  •  • 
•  In  to-day's  paper  (April  30),  will  be  found  a  call  for  the  formation 
of  a  company  of  volunteers.  Although  there  seems  to  be  but  a  poor 
prospect  of  being  called  into  active  service  immediately,  (but  one  regi- 
ment being  called  for  from  the  State  and  four  already  offering),  it  is 
highly  probable  that  additional  quotas  will  yet  be  drawn  from  the 
States,  when,  if  organized  and  ready,  the  company  may  be  accepted. 
It  is  plainly  the  duty  of  every  lover  of  his  country  to  prepare  himself 
for  the  conflict.  The  question  is  one  of  life  or  death  for  the  Republic, 
for  free  institutions  ;  and  every  friend  of  the  Republican  idea,  every 
lover  of  the  principles  of  free  government,  should  prepare  to  battle  on 
the  side  of  his  imperilled  country.  It  is  a  glorious  cause  in  which  to  be 
enlisted — the  cause  of  justice  and  right — the  cause  of  democracy 
against  aristocracy — the  cause  of  the  masses  against  an  oligarchy — the 
cause  of  freedom  against  slavery.  It  is  the  old  battle  of  the  Revolu- 
tion over  again.  Mothers  never  gave  sons  to  a  nobler  cause ;  husbands 
never  separated  from  wives  to  go  forth  to  do  nobler  battle ;  hands 
never  grasped  swords,  nor  voice  shouted  battlecry  in  a  more  holy  fight 
than  this  on  the  part  of  the  Government.  Let  us  emulate  the  spirit  of 
1776,  and,  oblivious  of  self,   give  onrselves  to  our  country — to  human- 


ity. Let  us  be  ready  when  the  next  call  comes.  There  are  men 
enough  in  Buchanan  county  willing  to  go  where  there  is  need  of  them. 
Let  us  be  ready  to  report  when  that  need  is  indicated.  We  can  organ- 
ize, get  commissioned,  become  familiar  with  the  necessary  drill,  arm 
and  equip  ready  for  instantaneous  movement.  If  we  are  needed,  well; 
the  steps  taken  will  not  be  unprofitable.  If  we  are  needed  we  shall 
have  all  the  advantage  of  preparation.  Let  us  make  everything  sub- 
ordinate to  our  duty  to  our  country.  We  are  all  heartily  for  the  Gov- 
ernment ;  let  there  be  no  delay  in  making  a  public  indication  of  this 
feeling. 

These  are  the  fervid  utterances  which  shall  give  to  the 
youth  of  Buchanan  county  in  1881,  the  key  by  which 
they  may  translate  the  heroism  which  moved  their  fathers 
and  elder  brothers,  into  the  prosaic,  if  not  sordid  lan- 
guage, now  current.  Or  better,  the  glowing  words  may 
so  stir  their  hearts  as  to  lift  them  into  an  atmosphere  in 
which  the  language  of  that  heroic,  and  now  historical 
time,  is  the  vernacular.  Thus  inspired,  they  will  be  pre- 
pared to  preserve  inviolate  that  which  has  been,  first  pur- 
chased, and  again  redeemed,  at  so  great  a  price. 

C.\LL    FOR    VOLUNTEER    REGIMENTS. 

In  the  meantime  telegraphic  news  from  the  east, 
showed  that  troops  were  in  motion  from  all  points  tow- 
ards Washington,  and  that  so  simultaneous  had  been  the 
rush  to  arms,  at  the  call  of  the  President,  that  no  doubt 
was  entertained  that  the  whole  number  of  troops  called 
for  was  already  at  the  disposal  of  the  Government,  and 
that  an  equal  or  larger  number  stood  ready  to  march, 
at  the  first  intimation  of  their  acceptance. 

Governor  Kirkwood,  of  Iowa,  was  not,  however,  idle. 
Called  from  a  sickbed,  as  he  stated  to  an  enthusiastic 
meeting  in  Davenport,  he  had  left  Des  Moines,  which 
was,  as  yet,  without  railroad  communication,  and  had 
hastened  forward  to  meet  the  dispatches  of  the  Presi- 
dent at  that  point,  that  he  might  act  without  loss  of  time. 
Realizing,  with  all  thoughtful  men,  that  "the  end  was 
not  yet,"  he  inaugurated,  as  soon  as  he  was  clothed 
with  the  proper  authority,  the  most  energetic  means  for 
the  raising  and  equipment  of  troops.  The  citizens,  not 
only  of  Independence,  but  of  all  portions  of  the  county, 
responded  with  alacrity  to  the  call  for  enlistments.  The 
patriotic  language  already  quoted  from  the  columns  of 
the  county  press,  was  the  universal  voice,  without  re- 
spect to  name  or  party. 

An  impromptu  gathering  at  the  court  house,  on  Satur- 
day evening,  the  twentieth  of  April,  was  pervaded  with 
such  unanimity  and  sternness  of  feeling  against  the  plot- 
ters of  treason,  as  could  not  fail  to  culminate,  when  the 
hour  arrived,  in  men  and  means  for  the  defence  of  the 
Government.  Party  spirit  seemed  to  be  annihilated, and 
Democrats  and  Republicans  vied  with  each  other  in  ex- 
pressions of  devotion  to  the  Government,  and  in  male- 
dictions upon  the  heads  of  the  traitors  who  had  plunged 
the  country  into  a  civil  war. 

In  order  to  obtain  a  fuller  expression  of  feeling  and 
definiteness  of  action,  a  meeting  was  called  for  the  fol- 
lowing Monday  evening.  At  the  time  appointed,  with- 
out other  than  verbal  notice,  the  large  hall  of  the  court 
house  was  again  crowded  with  a  calm,  earnest  and  de- 
termined body  of  citizens,  many  ladies  also  being  pres- 
ent.    Alfred  Ingalls,  esq.,  was  called  to  the  chair,  and 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


105 


Messrs.  Rich  and  Barnliart  appointed  secretaries.  On 
motion  of  Mr.  Latiirop,  a  committee  of  five  was  ap- 
pointed to  prepare  resolutions,  consisting  of  the  follow- 
ing gentlemen:  C.  E.  Lathrop,  W.  S.  Marshall,  Edward 
Brewer,  D.  T.  Randall  and  Lyman  Hathaway.  While 
the  coi.imittee  were  out,  Messrs.  Hord  and  Lee  were 
called  upon,  and  made  strong,  earnest  union  speeches — 
urging  the  claims  of  the  Government  upon  all  loyal  citi- 
zens, and  the  necessity  of  punishing  treason  by  the  over- 
throw of  the  traitors.  The  following  resolutions  were 
reported  and  unanimously  adopted. 

Whereas,  The  f.ict  has  been  announced  by  proclamation  of  the 
President  of  the  United  States,  that  rebeUion  exists  in  a  portion  of  our 
country,  and  that  the  flag  of  our  Union  has  been  fired  upon  by  the 
constituted  authorities  of  the  so-called  Southern  Confederacy;  and 

Where.as,  The  President  has  called  upon  the  luyal  Stales  for  troops 
to  put  down  said  rebellion  and  assert  the  supremacy  of  tlie  laws, 
therefore 

Resolved,  That  we,  the  citizens  of  Independence,  without  respect  to 
party  distinction,  will  rally  as  one  man  to  the  support  of  our  rightfully 
constituted  Government,  and  pledge  ourselves  to  respond  to  any  call 
that  may  be  made  upon  us,  either  for  men  or  money,  to  the  full  extent 
of  our  ability. 

Resolved,  That  we  regard  all  who  refuse  to  stand  by  the  Government 
in  the  present  crisis  as  unworthy  of  the  name  of  American  citizens,  and 
as  enemies  of  the  liberties  of  mankind. 

Resolved,  That,  come  what  may,  we  will  never  give  up  that  noble 
sentiment  of  the  patriot  Jackson:  "The  American  Union — it  must  and 
shall  be  preserved." 

Resolved,  That  we  approve  of  the  policy  of  the  national  administra- 
tion in  the  present  crisis,  believing  that  the  President  has  acted  toward 
the  southern  rebels  in  a  just,  magnanimous  and  conciliatory  manner, 
and  has  afforded  by  his  conduct  no  pretext  for  their  recent  warlike 
preparation  and  action;  and  we  will  stand  by  our  President  while  he 
continues  to  act  in  the  strict  line  of  his  constitutional  duty. 

Such  pledges  made  by  such  a  body  of  men,  calm, 
earnest  and  determined,  were  equivalent  to  the  enroll- 
ment of  every  able-bodied  man,  taking  upon  himself 
such  serious  obligation,  and  was  doubtless  so  considered 
by  every  one  actively  concerned  in  this  public  expression 
of  allegiance  to  the  Government  of  the  United  States. 

Speeches  breathing  the  utmost  devotion  to  the  Union, 
and  the  most  earnest  determination  to  support  the  Gov- 
ernment in  its  struggle  to  maintain  that  Union  inviolate, 
followed  the  adoption  of  the  resolutions  from  Messrs. 
Donnan,  Marshall,  Lake,  Jones,  Pratt,  Randall,  Bryant, 
Sampson  and  Abbott.  Only  one  dissonant  utterance 
from  a  citizen  grated  upon  the  harmony  of  this  patriotic 
gathering,  which,  in  its  manly,  outspoken  loyalty,  con- 
ferred lasting  honor  upon  Buchanan  county.  One  of  the 
speakers  called  upon  took'  a  narrow,  partisan  view  of  the 
situation,  and  spoke  of  the  call  of  the  President  for 
troops  as  an  appeal  from  Republicans  for  assistance  from 
an  opposing  political  party;  and,  though  he  counseled 
such  assistance,  it  was  upon  the  ground  that  only  in  so 
doing  could  they  hope  for  political  ascendency  in  the 
time  to  come.  It  is,  perhaps,  needless  to  say  that  these 
sentiments  had  few  sympathizers,  and  the  charitable 
opinion  expressed  by  the  editor  of  the  Guardian,  "that 
the  speaker  had  done  himself  great  injustice,  his  patriot- 
ism being  infinitely  deeper  and  broader  than  his  party 
feeling,"  suggests  the  added  charity  of  withholding  his 
name  from  this  record  of  the  war,  and  those  who  sup- 
ported it. 

A  Mr.  Henry,  of  St.  Louis,  who  was  called  out  at  the 


suggestion  of  a  friend,  received  hearty  applause  when  he 
said  that  he  was  with  the  people  of  Iowa  for  the  Union. 
But  when  he  proceeded  to  say  that  he  and  the  Union 
men  of  the  border  States  would  stand  as  a  wall  between 
the  contending  parties,  saying  to  the  Government  you 
shall  not  cross  our  territory  to  attack  the  South,  and  to 
the  South  you  shall  not  cross  our  line  to  attack  the 
North,  his  prestige  was  gone.  The  hollowness  of  such 
Union  sentiments  had  only  a  few  days  before  been  ex- 
emplified in  the  killing  of  Federal  soldiers  in  Baltimore, 
on  their  way  to  defend  the  Federal  capital,  and  the  true 
patriots  of  Buchanan  would  have  no  more  of  it.  Some 
sharp  catechising  showed  the  speaker  that  he  could  have 
little  hope  of  pleasing  himself  again  en  rapport  with  his 
audience,  and  his  address  did  not  progress  beyond  the 
exordium. 

Mr.  Sampson,  pastor  of  the  Methodist  church,  declared 
his  readiness  to  inarch  in  the  ranks  if  necessary,  thus 
showing  that  he  would  not  urge  others  to  a  duty  from 
which  he  considered  himself  excused.  At  a  late  hour 
the  meeting  adjourned,  after  adopting  a  motion  made  by 
Mr.  Donnan,  for  the  appointment  of  committees  to  or- 
ganize companies  and  raise  the  funds  that  should  be  re- 
quired for  their  outfit.  The  meeting  had  fully  developed 
the  fact  that  but  one  sentiment  existed  in  the  community 
— that  of  unflinching  loyalty  to  the  Government;  and  it 
had  likewise  demonstrated  that,  should  occasion  require, 
a  company  of  volunteers  for  active  service  could  be 
raised  in  a  few  hours,  and  another  be  left  at  home  as  a 
guard,  or  ready  as  a  contingent.  A  meeting  lor  those 
desirous  of  forming  a  company  whose  services  should  be 
offered  at  once  to  the  governor,  was  appointed  for  Wed- 
nesday evening,  and  the  citizens'  meeting  was  adjourned 
subject  to  the  call  of  the  chairman. 

INCIDENTS    SHOWING    THE    STATE    OF   THE    PUBLIC     MIND. 

At  the  first  telegraphic  dispatch,  announcing  the 
opening  of  the  cannonade  upon  Sumter,  the  fine  flag  be- 
longing to  the  citizens  of  the  place  was  raised  upon  the 
flag-staff  near  the  court  house.  As  the  folds  of  the  Na- 
tional emblem  were  lifted  by  the  breeze,  and  the  glorious 
stars  and  stripes  shone  out,  the  wildest  cheers  went  up 
from  the  assembled  crowd — given  as  heartily  by  Demo- 
crats as  Republicans,  and  again  and  again  renewed. 
Flags  were  also  raised  and  kept  flying  from  the  offices  of 
both  Guardian  and  Civilian,  nor  did  one  differ  to  the 
other  in  the  warmth  of  their  utterances  for  the  Govern- 
ment and  the  Union.  On  Saturday,  April  14th,  while  a 
case  was  on  trial  in  the  district  court,  and  while  the  jury 
was  attentively  listening  to  the  examination  of  witnesses, 
some  one  brought  into  the  court  room  a  Dubuque  paper 
containing  the  first  account  of  the  fight  at  Charleston. 
The  news  flashed  around  the  court  room  instantaneously, 
and  created  great  excitement.  Lawyers,  witnesses  and 
juryman  caught  the  infection,  and  it  was  found  impos- 
sible to  proceed  with  the  case,  until  all  had  heard  and 
discussed  the  news.  The  jury  would  give  no  attention 
until  the  "war  news"  had  been  read  to  them,  which  was 
at  length  done  by  order  of  the  court,  a  suspension  of 
proceedings  having  been  ordered-for  that  purpose.  . 


io6 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


The  case  of  South  Carolina  and  Secession,  thus  un- 
ceremoniously brought  before  the  jury,  was  of  a  char- 
acter to  require  no  cross-examination  of  witnesses,  no 
special  pleading  of  lawyers.  The  crime  stood  confessed, 
and  the  judgment  was  quick,  and  will  never  be  reversed. 

THE   TWENTY    DAYS    OF    GR.^CE    EXPIRED. 

Under  date  of  May  7th,  appeared  another  column  of 
terse  sentences  from  the  vigorous  pen  of  Mr.  Rich.  Its 
succinct  summing  up  and  grouping  of  the  elements 
which  then  constituted  the  "situation,"  both  for  the 
Government  and  the  people,  make  it  a  paper  which  the 
citizens  of  the  county  may  well  be  proud  to  transmit  to 
her  latest  posterity: 

On  Sunday  night  last,  May  5th,  the  twenty  days  which  Mr.  Lincoln, 
in  his  proclamation,  gave  the  rebels  to  disperse  expired,  and  from  now 
onward  nothing  will  intervene  to  prevent  the  Government  from  push- 
ing its  movements  actively  against  the  traitors.  F.  W.  Seward,  As- 
sistant Secretary  of  State,  telegraphed  to  New  York,  in  refutation  of 
the  report  that  an  armistice  had  been  asked  by  the  Government,  that 
that  sort  of  thing  ended  on  the  fourth  of  March;  and  we  may  there- 
fore conclude,  both  from  thut  and  Mr.  Lincoln's  reply  to  the  Maryland 
deputations,  that  the  administration  is  fully  resolved  to  give  action  to 
the  determined  sentiment  of  the  whole  north,  that  this  infamous  Re- 
bellion must  not  be  compromised  with,  but  must  be  crushed  out — 
crushed  out  so  effectively  that  the  men  and  the  system  that  for  long 
years  have  kept  the  country  in  foment,  shall  never  thereafter  be  able  to 
create  a  disturbance.  The  country  demands  no  half-way  measures. 
It  demands  of  the  Government  no  longer  conservative  or  defensive 
efforts,  but  calls  for  a  forward,  aggressive  movement.  It  demands  not 
only  that  Washington  may  be  made  secure,  but  that  every  fort,  arsenal 
and  Government  building  in  the  slave  States,  stolen  by  the  secessionists 
shall  be  retaken.  .  .  .  Demands  that  no  thought  of  re- 
construction, no  proposition  of  division  shall  be  entertained,  but  that 
the  Union  and  the  constitution,  as  they  have  existed,  shall  be  pre- 
served intact.  Since  they  have  been  forced  to  fight,  they  demand  that 
the  question  in  issue  shall  be  settled  forever — that  slavery  shall  no 
longer  have  the  power  to  convulse  the  country  as  it  has  done  hereto- 
fore. 

This  firm  determined  stand  of  the  people  and  the  administration, 
has  had  its  clear  effect  in  the  border  Stales.  Maryland,  for  a  time 
overcome  by  a  bold  mob,  has  received  a  strengthening  of  b.ickbone  by 
this  evidence  of  the  power  and  will  of  the  great  north.  Again  the 
American  flag  floats  throughout  all  her  borders.  Again  her  people  in 
mass  meetings  declare  their  fidelity  to  the  Union,  and  her  legislature  is 
forced  to  frown  down  the  idea  of  secession.  The  cry  of  northern  volun- 
teers, "  Through  Baltimore,  or  over  it,"  has  made  that  city  almost  as 
patriotic  as  could  be  desired.  Western  Virginia  stands  boldly  up,  un- 
der the  inspiration  of  northern  firmness,  and  declares  that  she  will 
battle  to  the  death  with  the  secessionists  of  the  eastern  part  of  the 
State.  Missouri,  also,  as  well  as  Kentucky  and  Tennessee,  dare  not 
declare  against  the  old  flag,  in  view  of  the  glorious  uprising  of  the  free 
States,  and  the  stern  determination  to  drive  treason  from  the  land. 
Treacherous  as  they  were  and  are  still  willing  to  prove  with  secession 
triumphant:  with  a  northern  army  on  their  borders,  and  the  free  States 
united  and  determined,  they  have  found  it  inexpedient  to  secede,  and 
will  probably  so  continue  to  find  it.  Virginia,  that  demanded  so  much 
consideration,  that  claimed  so  much  power,  has  gone  over  to  the  seced- 
ers,  and  this  movement  has  had  no  other  effect  than  to  show  how  weak 
she  reallv  was,  with  all  her  vaporing.  Her  going  has  detracted  noth- 
ing from  the  strength  of  the  Government,  and  added  nothing  to  the 
seceders.  Her  power  is  now  forever  broken,  because  all  see  that  the 
influence  she  claimed  in  the  confederacy  she  could  not  have  possessed. 
Her  pretensions  were  a  mere  bubble,  and  she  herself  has  pricked  it. 

We  hope,  then,  thai  the  Govenmient  will  declare,  as  the  people  have 
done,  a  firm  determination  to  permit  no  division  of  our  territory,  no 
disruption  of  the  Union. 

With  that  declaration  as  the  b.asis  of  its  campaigns  the  free  States 
will  make  short  work  of  this  Rebellion. 

ENTHUSIASM    EVERYWHERE. 

Nor  were  these  Union  demonstrations  by  any  means 
confined  to  the  country  seat.     Union  meetings  were  be- 


ing held  at  various  points  in  the  county.  Quasqueton, 
the  pioneer  town  of  old  Buchanan,  was  true  to  her  early 
record  as  a  place  of  undaunted  enterprise.  Volunteers 
were  offering  daily  at  that  place  and  at  Littleton,  and  it 
was  soon  apparent  that  the  entire  county  was  a  unit  for 
the  defence  of  the  Government.  Everywhere  offers  of 
money  for  the  support  of  the  families  of  those  volun- 
teering in  the  defence  of  the  right,  testified  to  the  earnest 
patriotism  which  swayed  the  public  mind. 

An  enthusiastic  meeting  of  the  citizens  of  Littleton 
and  vicinity  was  held  early  in  May,  with  the  avowed  ob- 
ject to  organize  a  military  company,  whose  services  should 
be  offered  to  the  governor  as  soon  as  the  organization 
was  complete.  Many  ladies  were  present,  giving  con- 
vincing evidence,  by  their  warm  interest  in  the  great 
questions  before  the  people,  that  they  were  worthy  daugh- 
ters of  the  heroic  mothers  of  the  Revolution.  The 
meeting  was  addressed  by  Messrs.  Lewis,  Leavitt,  and 
Hord,  of  Independence;  and  by  Reed,  Muncy,  and  San- 
ford  and  others  of  Littleton.  Thayer's  band,  from  Barc- 
lay, was  present,  and  the  music  of  the  spirit-stirring  fife 
and  drum,  as  they  struck  up  "Hail,  Columbia,"  "Yankee 
Doodle,"  or  the  "Star  Spangled  Banner,"  aroused  the 
pattiotism  of  the  people  to  fever  heat. 

Another  meeting  was  appointed  to  be  held  on  the 
following  Saturday  evening  at  Lester.  No  town,  village, 
or  hamlet,  was  destitute  of  a  flag,  and  at  the  county  seat, 
on  days  of  especial  interest,  such  as  the  reception  of  war 
news,  or  the  announcement  of  Government  measures, 
printing  offices  and  business  blocks  displayed  the  stars 
and  stripes  in  such  profusion  as  to  suggest  the  thought 
that,  unconsciously,  the  loyal  heart  of  the  north  was 
striving  by  a  double  meed  of  allegiance  to  atone  for  the 
indignities  offered  elsewhere  to  this  sacred  emblem  of 
the  nations  power  and  majesty. 

A  LETTER  FROM  THE  HON.  WILLIAM  VANDEVER. 

The   following  letter  of  instructions  appeared  in  the 

Guardian  of  May  7,  1861: 

Dubuque,  May  4,  1861. 
J.  Rich,  esq., 

Dear  Sir, —  .  .  Companies  when  formed  should  elect  officers 
— one  captain,  two  lieutenants,  etc.  The  muster  roll  should  then  be 
forwarded  to  Adjutant  General  Bowen,  who  will  see  that  the  officers 
are  commissioned.  It  is  the  desire  of  the  governor  that  such  companies 
should  be  formed  all  over  the  State,  and  placed  in  such  a  state  of  prep- 
aration— without  interrupting  the  usual  avocations  of  the  men — as  will 
enable  them  to  respond  promptly  to  any  call  which  may  hereafter  be 
made  for  additional  troops.  The  State  will  distribute  arms  as  fast  as 
they  are  received  from  the  General  Government.  It  would  be  well  if 
men  would  furnish  themselves  with  some  simple  style  of  uniform,  say  a 
gray  tweed  flannel  blouse  and  pants.  The  legislature,  at  its  session 
(extra,  which  met  May  15,  1861),  will  undoubtedly  make  some  provision 
for  arming  and  equipping  several  regiments.  Companies  now  formed 
will  have  a  preference  in  being  called  into  the  service. 
Preparation  is  what  is  needed,  for  any  exigency  that  may  arise  here- 
after. I  trust  that  in  the  next  regiment  required  from  the  State,  some 
of  our  northern  companies  will  be  preferred  over  those  from  the  river 

towns. 

Truly  yours, 

William  Vandever. 
THE  SECOND  CALL. 

The  second  call  for  troops  was  received  here  as  every- 
where with  undisguised  satisfaction.  The  fact  that  no 
requisition   was   to  be   made  upon  the  several  States  for 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


107 


the  forty  thousand  volunteers,  for  three  years  service,  was 
commented  upon  as  favorable  to  Iowa  troops — all  regi- 
ments offering  being  accepted  until  tiie  full  number  was 
enrolled. 

The  first  Independence  military  company  was  an- 
nounced as  on  a  firm  footing,  in  the  same  issue  as  the 
second  call  of  the  Government  for  eighty-three  thousand 
additional  troops,  May  14th.  The  company  was  organized 
with  a  view  to  active  service,  the  oath  being  administered 
to  each  recruit  as  he  presented  himself  Quasqueton 
was  reported  at  the  same  date  to  have  enrolled  a  home 
guard  of  nearly  one  hundred  members,  and  to  have  com- 
menced drilling  with  an  earnestness  of  spirit  which 
showed  that  their  ultimate  aim  was  a  more  serious  one 
than  cannonading  the  effigies  of  the  enemies  of  their 
country. 

On  June  i,  1861,  the  Independence  guards,  having 
completed  their  roll,  held  a  meeting  for  the  election  of 
officers,  which  resulted  as  follows:  D.  S.  Lee,  captain; 
G.  C.  Jordan,  first  lieutenant;  W.  S.  Marshall,  second 
lieutenant;  C.  L.  \Vhite,  first  sergeant;  R.  S.  Marlin, 
second  sergeant;  T.  Blonden,  third  sergeant;  J.  D.  C. 
Garrison,  fourth  sergeant;  C.  J.  Reed,  first  corporal;  E. 
A.Woodruff,  second  corporal;  J.  H.  McWilliams,  third 
corporal;  O.  J.  M.  Fuller,  fourth  corporal. 

The  company  being  fully  organized.  Captain  Lee  went 
to  Iowa  City  to  tender  their  services  to  the  governor, 
with  the  expectation  of  being  accepted  and  sent  inmie- 
diatcly  into  active  service.  Meanwh  le  squad  drills  were 
held  at  Morse's  hall  every  evening :  and  on  the  race 
ground,  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  every  morning  be- 
tween 4  and  6  o'clock;  thus  rising  up  early,  and  late 
taking  rest,  that  they  might  honor  themselves  and  the 
county  which  they  represented;  but,  most  of  all,  the 
sacred  cause  which,  taking  their  lives  in  their  hands,  they 
were  to  go  forth  to  defend. 

LETTER    FROM    THE    GOVERNOR. 

Though  assured  of  their  acceptance,  the  guards  were 
not  assigned  to  a  regiment  until  the  last  week  in  June- 
as  appears  from  the  following  letter  of  Governor  Kirk- 
wood  : 

Executive  Office,  Iowa  City,  ) 
June  25,  1861.  J 

Captain  Lee,  Independence  Guards. 

Dear  Sir  ; — Your  company  is  assigned  to  the  Fifteenth  Regiment 
Iowa  volunteers,  and  under  the  recent  call  of  the  war  department  will 
be  sent  to  rendezvous  at  Burlington  as  soon  as  arrangements  can  be 
perfected — perhaps  next  week.  Fill  up  your  ranks  to  not  less  than 
•ighty-four,  nor  more  than  one  hundred  and  one  men.  If  you  can 
avoid  it,  do  not  go  into  quarters  at  home,  as  I  have  no  money,  and 
shall  have  none  till  the  State  bonds  are  sold. 

If  you  cannot  possibly  avoid  going  into  quarters,  do  so,  but  not 
otherwise. 

As  soon  as  matters  are  arranged,  I  will  send  you  orders  to  march  to 
Burlington. 

I  enclose  a  printed  circular,  and  call  your  special  attention  to  that 
part  relating  to  clothing,  and  hope  you  may  be  able  to  conform  to  the 
suggestions  therein  contained. 

Please  answer  immediately. 

Very  respectfully, 

Samuel  J.  Kirkwood. 

The  following  extract  from  the  circular  comprises  the 

suggestions  in  regard  to  the  outfit  of  volunteers: 

It  is  very  desirable  that,  in  case  you  be  called  into  active  ser\'ice,  you 


have  a  change  of  clothing.  I  therefore  suggest  that  your  men  procure 
for  themselves,  with  the  aid  of  your  neighbors,  the  following  articles 
for  each  man;  A  gray  or  black  felt  hat — gray  is  the  best;  two  good 
gray  flannel  shirts;  one  pair  stout  gray  satinet  or  cloth  pants,  lined, 
with  black  stripe  up  the  seam;  two  pair  socks,  and  one  pair  stout,  well 
made  brogans  or  laced  boots.  These  articles  will  answer,  with  a  good 
blanket,  which  will  be  furnished  by  the  State,  when  you  may  be  called 
out,  until  a  uniform  can  be  furnished  by  the  State,  and  will  continue  to 
answer  for  a  fatigue  dress,  or  a  change  in  case  of  being  caught  in  the 
rain — and  thus  conduce  to  health.  The  State  cannot  furnish  these 
things,  but  I  hope  your  neighbors  will  aid  you  in  procuring  them.  In 
case  you  shall  not  be  called  out,  they  can  be  worn  as  ordinary  dress, 
and  thus  no  loss  will  be  sustained  by  the  men. 

The  following  call  takes  its  place  naturally,  as  the  re- 
sult of  the  publication  of  the  governor's  letter  and  cir- 
cular : 

PUBLIC   MEETI.NG 

As  the  Independence  guards  have  been  accepted  by  the  governor  of 
this  State  to  form  part  of  the  Fifth  Regiment  of  Iowa  volunteers,  and 
as  the  governor  has  recommended  the  people  of  the  county  to  give  the 
cmopany  a  temporary  uniform,  which  may  hereafter  be  used  as  a 
fatigue  dress,  and  conduce  to  the  comfort  of  the  men;  and  as  it  will 
also  be  necessary  to  provide  for  the  keeping  of  many  of  the  members 
of  the  company  until  they  are  ordered  to  the  rendezvous  at  Burlington, 
we  therefore  invite  the  people  of  Buchanan  county  to  meet  at  the  court 
house,  in  Independence,  on  Tuesday  evening,  July  2d,  to  take  steps  to 
provide  the  necessary  means  for  these  purposes. 

H.  S.  Chase,  J.  Rich, 

C.  P.  HiNSLEY,  J.  S.  Woodward, 
James  Jamison,  L.  Moore, 

M.  GlLLLTT,  C.  F.  LEAVITT, 

W.  Chandler,  O.  H.  P.  Roszell, 

D.  S.  Dunham,  E.  W.  Purdy, 
T.  B.  BuLLENE,  J.  D.  Myers, 
A.  INCALLS,  ]ed  Lake. 

The  Guardian  had  a  generous  tribute  to  the  "  boys,'' 
and  spoke  out  in  regard  to  their  claims  upon  those  who 
were  to  remain  at  home.  It  spoke  also  with  the  utmost 
positiveness  as  to  this  company  being  the  only  one  to 
go  from  the  county,  and  used  it  as  an  argument  for  en- 
listment, with  all  who  wished  to  enter  the  service  of  the 
Government.  A  later  enlistment  would  compel  citizens 
of  Buchanan  to  enter  a  company  from  some  other  lo- 
cality. 

PREPARING    FOR    THE    START. 

July  2d  the  announcement  is  made  that  Captain  Lee 
had  been  notified  by  Colonel  Worthington  (of  the  Fil'th) 
that  the  guards  would  probably  receive  orders  to  move  to 
the  rendezvous  on  the  following  Monday.  And  now  the 
notes  of  preparation  were  heard  on  every  hand,  and 
everybody  seemed  anxious  not  only  to  send  the  brave 
fellows  into  the  field  as  comfortably  equipped  as  possible, 
but  with  hearts  so  warmed  by  kindness  and  attention,  as 
to  cheer  them  on  to  noble  deeds  for  friends  and  for 
country. 

As  the  result  of  the  meeting  held  in  response  to  the 
call,  which  we  have  given  above,  and  of  subscriptions 
made  subsequent  to  the  meeting,  four  hundred  dollars 
had  been  raised;  and  this,  with  contributions  of  mate- 
rial, by  merchants  and  others,  had  accumulated  a  mass  of 
goods  at  the  company's  depot  in  Morse's  hall  which 
looked  sufficiently  formidable,  when  it  was  remembered 
that  but  one  short  week  remained  in  which  to  fashion  it 
into  garments  required  by  the  gallant  men,  who  were  so 
soon  to  stand  as  the  defenders  of  a  beneficent  Govern- 
ment, assailed  by  those  of  its  own  household. 


io8 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


But  where  was  the  corps  which  could  be  detailed  to 
make  an  advance  movement  in  the  face  of  this  breast- 
work of  satinet?  And  where  was  the  money  to  pay 
them  if  they  were  found?  It  was  evident  that  the  War 
Department  had  neglected  to  provide  a  much  needed 
pioneer  force,  and  therefore  it  turned  out,  that  in  Bu- 
chanan county,  the  honor  of  being  first  "called  into 
active  service"  fell  to  the  ladies.  It  is  but  a  simple  act 
of  justice  to  the  heroines  of  the  hour,  whose  names 
should  grace  the  page  of  history,  that  a  full  company, 
fully  equipped,  reported  at  the  rendezvous,  at  the  first 
call  of  their  country.  The  second  day,  Saturday,  fully 
one  hundred  and  fifty  were  in  attendance.  Sunday  was 
given  to  the  "work  of  mercy  and  necessity,"  and  with  an 
industry,  zeal,  and  even  enthusiasm  which  knew  no  flag- 
ging, the  work  went  on  until  the  seventh  day,  when  at 
evening,  the  entire  company  had  been  provided  with 
uniforms — an  aggregate  of  nearly  three  hundred  gar- 
ments. In  addition,  each  soldier  had  received  from  the 
ladies  a  needle  case  containing  a  pair  of  scissors  and  a 
full  supply  of  pins,  needles,  buttons,  and  thread.  As 
this  was  the  evening  of  their  last  day  "at  home,"  a 
social  meeting  was  improvised  at  the  court  house,  to 
give  the  citizens  and  the  citizen  soldiers  the  opportunity 
for  a  friendly  and  farewell  greeting. 

Mr.  Leavitt  presided  at  this  interesting  gathering,  and 
words  were  spoken  which,  it  may  be  hoped,  cheered  the 
hearts  of  those  brave  men  in  many  a  trying  hour  of  the 
future.  Captain  Lee  was  called  out,  and  in  a  few  ear- 
nest words  acknowledged  the  obligation  of  himself  and 
his  men,  for  the  many  kindnesses  and  services  received 
at  the  hands  of  the  people  of  tlie  county  at  large,  and 
from  the  citizens  and  ladies  of  Independence. 

THE     DEPARTURE. 

The  departure  of  the  Guards  on  the  following  morn- 
ing, Friday,  June  12th,  is  best  described  by  the  pen  of 
the  editor,  an  eye  witness  of  the  scene. 

Friday,  the  day  of  departure,  came,  and  a  sad  day  it  was  to  most  of 
us.  In  the  morning,  at  nine  o'clock,  the  guards  drew  up  in  front  of 
the  Montour  House,  and  were  each  presented  with  a  Testament  by  a 
committee  of  the  Buchanan  County  Bible  society.  Rev.  Mr.  Boggs 
made  a  presentation  address,  and  was  followed  in  a  stirring  speech  by 
Rev.  Mr.  Fulton.  Rev.  Mr.  Samson,  at  the  close  of  the  addresses, 
made  an  excellent  prayer.  The  boys  were  then  dismissed,  that  they 
might  take  leave  of  their  friends.  The  town  was  crowded  with  people 
from  the  country,  who  had  come  to  give  a  parting  greeting  to  the 
noble  fellows.  Mothers,  wives,  daughters,  sisters,  clung  to  sons,  hus- 
bands, fathers,  and  brothers,  with  the  tearful  energy  of  a  fearing  affec- 
tion. On  nearly  every  countenance  were  traces  of  tears,  and  everyone 
seemed  too  full  for  words.  Hands  were  shaken  in  silence,  the  lips 
refusing  to  speak  the  blessings  that  each  knew  were  in  the  heart.  A 
more  solemn  occasion  we  never  witnessed,  and  hope  never  again  to 
witness  a  similar  one. 

But  the  time  for  departure  came,  and  at  the  tap  of  the  drum  the 
boys  fell  into  line.  The  Independence  band  led  the  way  to  the  depot, 
the  Benton  company  followed,  and  our  own  noble  fellows  brought  up 
the  rear,  surrounded  by  many  hundreds  of  friends,  of  both  se.ves.  At 
the  depot,  while  waiting  for  the  cars,  another  scene  of  leave-taking 
occurred.  All  along  the  line  friends  and  relatives  were  clinging,  with 
tears  and  sobs,  to  the  soldiers,  while  they,  in  their  turn  no  less  affected, 
were  trying  to  impart  comfort  to  the  objects  of  affection  so  soon  to  be 
left  behind.  Pledges  of  love  and  friendship  were  exchanged,  and 
nearly  every  man  in  the  ranks  carried  a  pretty  bouquet  of  flowers.  The 
boys  pronounced  this  leave-taking  more  unmanning  than  marching  up 
to  the  mouth  of  cannon. 

But  gradually  these   manifestations   of  feeling  were  mastered,  and 


before  the  train  arrived  they  took  to  cheering  "  The  Vinton  Boys," 
"Soldiers'  Wives  and  Sweethearts,"  etc.;  and  the  great  crowd  sur- 
rounding the  depot,  several  thousand  in  number,  responded  with 
cheers  for  the  soldiers.  But  the  friendly  arrival  of  the  train  cut  short 
this  prolonged  tension  upon  the  feelings  of  the  brave  fellows  and  their 
friends.  The  cars  brought  the  Hardin  county  company,  and  the  Ben- 
ton and  Buchanan  boys  were  soon  on  board.  The  whistle  sounded, 
and  amid  the  firing  of  cannon,  the  waving  of  handkerchiefs,  and  the 
wildest  cheers  from  both  soldiers  and  friends,  the  train  moved  off 
taking  away  many  courageous  hearts  and  leaving  thousands  of  heavy 
ones,  but  equally  courageous,  behind. 

At  Manchester  a  splendid  dinner  was  given  to  tlie  soldiers  by  the 
people  of  the  town.  We  are  assured  that  it  has  never  been  surpassed 
in  the  State.  This  reflects  the  greatest  credit  upon  the  people  of  that 
enterprising  town,  and  entitles  them  to  the  heartiest  benedictions  of  the 
soldiers  and  their  friends. 

A  reluctance  to  transcribe  the  closing  paragraph  of 
this  interesting  article  has  given  way  before  the  convic- 
tion that  the  indignation  expressed  in  it  is,  under  all  the 
circumstances,  most  generous  and  natural.  That  the 
brave  men,  who  were  leaving  all  that  the  heart  holds 
dear,  save  the  love  of  country,  should  have  met  with 
anything  like  an  indignity,  and  that,  too,  in  the  presence 
of  their  weeping  wives  and  mothers,  fathers  and  brothers, 
was  too  much  to  be  borne  with  equanimity.  The  good 
soldier  must  indeed  be  inured  to  hardness,  but  stern 
necessity  soon  enough  brings  the  inevitable  discipline, 
and  there  could  be  no  excuse  for  such  unseemly  haste  in 
anticipating  it,  and  honor  the  -warmth  of  sympathy  which 
dictated  the  outspoken  reproof: 

We  cannot  refrain  from  a  word  of  animadversion  upon  the  course  of 
the  superintendent  of  the  Dubuque  &  Sioux  City  railroad.  With  sev- 
eral new  passenger  cars  at  the  command  of  the  company  at  Dubuque, 
and  with  an  empty  one  on  the  train.  Superintendent  Young  stowed  a 
part  of  our  company  and  all  of  the  Vinton  company  in  open  cattle 
cars,  rigged  with  rough  board  seats,  wheie  the  hot  sun  could  play  upon 
them  and  clouds  of  dust  cover  them.  It  does  not  suftice  that  Conductor 
Cawley,  to  whom  all  praise  is  due  for  his  attention  to  the  boys,  insisted 
upon  placing  the  empty  passenger  car  at  their  disposal  after  they 
reached  Manchester.  The  fact  is  patent  that  Mr.  Young,  with  abun- 
dant means  at  his  command  to  secure  the  comfort  of  the  soldiers,  in- 
sisted upon  treating  them  as  cattle,  forcing  them  to  ride  in  cars  that 
were  in  every  way  comfortless.  Such  a  niggardly  spirit  is  worthy  of 
all  reprobation,  and  receives  it  from  the  friends  of  the  volunteers  in  this 
county.  Superintendent  Young  has  neither  done  himself  nor  his  com- 
pany any  good  by  this  treatment  of  our  friends. 

MUSTER    ROLL,   "INDEPENDENCE  GUARDS,"  FIFTH  REGI- 
MENT,  IOWA  VOLUNTEERS. 
COMMISSIONED  OFFICERS. 

Captain  Daniel  L.  Lee. 
First  Lieutenant  George  C.  Jordan. 
First  Lieutenant  Alexander  B.  Lewis. 
Second  Lieutenant  William  S.  Marshall. 
Second  Lieutenant  Carlos  L.  White. 

NON-COMMISsIONED  OFFICERS. 

First  Seargeant  Carlos  L.  White. 
First  .Sergeant  Thomas  Blonden. 
Second  Sergeant  Kelsey  S.  Martin. 
Second  Sergeant  William  S.  Peck. 
Third  Sergeant  Thomas  Blonden. 
Third  Sergeant  Charles  F.  Putney. 
Fourth  Sergeant  Alexander  B.  Lewis. 
Fourth  Sergeant  William  Bunce. 
Fifth  Sergeant  William  S.  Peck. 
Fifth  Sergeant  Jerry  Rea. 
First  Corporal  Cyrus  J.  Reed. 
First  Corporal  Joseph  H.  McWilliams. 
Second  Corporal  Eugene  A.  Woodruff. 
Second  corporal,  Julius  F.  Phelps. 
Third  Corporal  Joseph  H.  McWilliams. 
Third  Corporal  Frank  Noble. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


109 


Fourth  Corporal  Oscar  J.  M.  Fuller. 

Forth  Corporal  Simon  L.  Shultz. 

Fifth  Corporal  Julius  F.  Phelps. 

Fifth  Corporal  John  B.  Oliver. 

Sixth  Corporal  Frank  Noble. 

Si.vth  Corporal  William  Codling. 

Seventh  Corporal  Leroy  F.  Funk. 

Seventh  Corporal  John  Jarrett. 

Eighth  Corporal  Charles  F.  Putney. 

Eighth  Corporal  Calvin  C.  Paltee. 

Musician  William  H.  Brown. 

Wagoner  Henry  McQueen. 

PRIVATES. 

David  .Allen,  Samuel  C.  Allison,  Joseph  Anson,  Madison  J.  Bryan, 
William  Bunce,  James  Bell,  William  W.  Baughman,  David  H.  Bill, 
Charles  F.  B.iiley,  William  H.  H.  Coats,  Solomon  J.  Clark,  William 
S.  Cushman,  Elijah  Chiltester.  William  Crawford,  William  Codling, 
A.  M.  Conkling.  John  A.  Davis,  Thomas  Donnelly,  Almon  [.  Francis, 
Albert  R.  Goss,  George  Gay,  J ames  B.  Gaylord,  John  C.  Geyer,  James 
Harrigan,  Martin  Hallock,  Morgan  Holmes,  Sanford  Hamilton,  John 
Jarrett.  William  F.  Johnson,  Adin  B.  Kinsel,  Wilbur  F.  Kellogg, 
Castleton  Latherman,  Simmeus  Mead,  John  W.  Marlin,  Charles 
Marsh,  Charles  A.  Marsh,  Rev.  J.  W.  McWilliams,  .\lexander  Mun- 
ger,  James  G.  McKenzie,  John  B.  Oliver,  Levi  Overhulser,  Noah 
Porter,  William  R.  Peters,  Calvin  C.  Pattee,  Peter  Putnam,  Thomas 
C.  Puckett,  James  C.  Perham,  William  Payne,  Thomas  Robison, 
Samnel  -A.  Reed,  James  Rice,  John  Richards,  Edward  Roderick,  Jerry 
Rea,  Moses  H.  Robinson,  Jackson  Rice,  George  Sellars,  John  Shay, 
James  Stack,  Rufus  W.  SafFord,  Oliver  Saflford,  George  B.  Sitler, 
Simon  L.  Shultz.  Heman  Sprague,  William  H.  Sayer,  Henry  W. 
Snider,  Hola  C.  Sprague,  John  Snider,  John  H.  Towle,  Alden  R. 
Wheeler,  James  B.  Wolf,  Cres.  W.  Waggoner,  Ormar  R.  Whitman, 
Richard  Whait,  Nathan  Wheeler,  Rynear  M.  Walker,  Weelley  Wil- 
liams. M.ihlon  Williams,  Stephen  R.  Washborn.  -Additional  enlist- 
ments up  to  January  i,  1863,  John  C.  (or  W.)  McCray. 

Captain  Lee's  company  (company  E,  of  the  Fifth  regi- 
ment of  the  volunteer  infantry)  was  enrolled  in  the 
county  of  Buchanan,  ordered  into  quarters  by  the  gov- 
ernor of  the  State  June  29,  186 1,  and  mustered  into  the 
service  of  the  United  States  by  Lieutenant  Alexander 
Chambers,  United  States  Army,  at  Burlington  July  15, 
1 86 1,  under  the  liroclamation  of  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  bearing  date  May  3,  1861.  From  the 
place  where  the  company  was  enrolled  to  its  rendezvous 
is  three  hundred  miles. 

A  poetic  tribute  to  the  guards  appeared  in  the  same 
number  of  the  GuarJian  as  that  containing  the  above 
chronicle  of  their  departure;  and,  though  without  a  name, 
it  honors  both  the  writer  and  those  to  whom  it  is  in- 
scribed. It  would,  therefore,  be  a  manifest  wrong  done 
to  "Our  Brave  Boys  of  the  West"  if  it  were  not  trans- 
mitted as  one  of  the  fragrant  blossoms  which  make  up 
the  chaplet  offered  them  by  a  grateful  people. 

THE    INDEPENDENXE   GU.\RDS. 

What  golden  glory  doth  the  sun 

Flood  over  all  the  west, 
A  farewell  greeting  to  the  earth. 

And  blossoms  on  her  breast. 
The  cricket  chirps  its  evening  tune, 

Its  homely,  cheery  note, 
And  one  last  song  is  trilling  forth 

From  out  the  robin's  throat. 
But  oh,  upon  our  aching  hearts, 

Earth's  music  sadly  swells; 
W'c  hear  through  all  her  perfect  choir 

The  echo  of  farewells. 

We've  seen  our  loyal  men  go  forth 

To  plant  the  flag,  wiiich  waves 
Triumphant  over  Northern  arms, 

Upon  the  traitors'  graves. 


W^e  know  whose  hands  shall  bear  unsoiled 

The  eagle's  golden  crest; 
Whose  hands  uphold  the  stripes  and  stars— 

Our  brave  boys  of  the  west. 
Give  cheers  for  our  devoted  band, 

Our  men  of  words  and  actions; 
.And  groans,  aye  three  times  three,  for  those 

Who  bear  the  flag  of  factions. 

May  he  who  counts  the  ocean's  sands. 

And  marks  the  sparrow's  fall, 
Spredd  His  almighty,  loving  hands, 

In  mercy,  over  all. 
And  nerve  their  arms  to  strike  aright. 

Such  hearts  have  never  f.iiled; 
They'll  teach  the  world  how  men  can  fight 

When  freedom  is  assailed. 
Where're  they  .stand  in  battlefield. 

With  mingled  pride  and  tears, 
Our  hearts  shall  follow  on  to  pray 

God  bless  our  volunteers. 
Friday,  June  12,  1861. 

INCIDENTS,    PRESENTATIONS    AND    DON.ATIONS. 

Mr.  Noah  Porter,  living  at  Good  Hill,  Bremer 
county,  while  on  his  way  to  work  on  Friday  (June  28), 
saw  a  notice  of  the  acceptance  of  the  "guards,"  and  a 
call  for  a  meeting  of  the  company  on  Saturday.  He 
immediately  went  home,  put  his  team  in  the  stable,  bade 
his  wife  and  children  good  bye,  and  walked  seventy-five 
miles  to  Independence,  where  he  lost  no  time  in  enrol- 
ling himself  as  a  member  of  the  company. 

S.  Hellman,  of  Independence,  accompanied  a  dona- 
tion of  one  dozen  pairs  of  shoes,  and  as  many  of  socks, 
for  the  use  of  the  company,  with  the  wish  that  the  wearers 
of  them  might  march  to  victory,  for  the  glory  of  the 
country. 

Dr.  Chase,  of  Byron  township,  as  soon  as  the  news 
of  the  acceptance  came,  gave  the  conijjany  ten  dollars. 
Had  this  example  had  a  general  following,  and  had  the 
resulting  fund  been  invested  in  rubber  blankets,  how 
many  lives,  sacrificed  by  sleeping  on  the  damp  ground, 
might  have  been  saved. 

G.  \V.  Doiinan  presented  the  company  with  ninety 
pairs  of  woollen  socks,  making,  at  the  same  time,  a  speech, 
which  was  received  by  the  company  with  repeated  cheers. 

Mrs.  William  Scott  also  made  a  liberal  donation  of 
woollen  socks — articles  of  prime  importance  to  the  health 
and  comfort  of  camp  life. 

COM.MENTS   AND    INCIDENTS. 

The  Dubuque  Times  thus  speaks  of  the  people  and 
soldiers  of  Independence: 

Much  praise  is  due  to  the  people  of  Independence  for  the  creditable 
manner  in  which  they  fitted  out  their  volunteers.  Through  the  liberal- 
ity of  the  citizens  the  "boys"  were  enabled  to  go  into  camp  with  a 
better  outfit  Ih.in  any  other  company  in  the  regiment.  .All  spectators 
were  struck  by  the  gallant  bearing  and  evident  intelligence  of  this  fine 
corps,  and  with  one  accord  they  were  pronounced  the  star  company  of 
the  five  who  left  here  last  Saturday.  Much  is  e.vpected  of  them,  and 
most  assuredly  they  will  not  disappoint  their  friends. 

The  "guards"  arrived  in  Burlington  on  Sunday  after- 
noon, and  were  mustered  into  .the  United  States  service 
on  the  following  day,  Monday,  July  15,  1861.  There 
were  between  twenty  and  thirty  companies  at  Camj)  War- 
ren, and  none,  it  w'as  said,  presented  a  finer  appearance 
than  the  Independence  company.     Three  of  the  volun- 


no 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


teers  were  not  accepted — William  Sherwood,  owing  to  a 
deformed  hand;  a  Mr.  Clark,  of  Littleton,  who  was 
above  age,  and  T.  Fleming,  of  Fremont  township,  who 
was  too  young.  The  company,  as  mustered  into  service, 
numbered  ninety-seven  men,  exclusive  of  officers. 
When  first  heard  from  by  their  friends,  they  had  not 
received  their  blankets,  and  were  sleeping  on  straw 
without  covering.  As  an  inevitable  consequence  of 
this  sudden  change  in  manner  of  living,  diarrhoea  was 
to  some  extent  prevailing  in  the  camp.  The  Indepen- 
dence band  accompanied  the  guards  to  Burlington,  and 
were  offered  the  position  of  rtgimental  band,  on  condi- 
tion of  raising  their  number  to  si.xteen. 

PRESENTATION. 

A  number  of  the  friends  of  Captain  Lee  presented 
him  with  a  fine  Colt's  navy  revolver.  Lieutenant  Jordan 
was  the  recipient  of  a  similar  compliment,  and  Lieuten- 
ant Marshal  escaped  by  being  already  provided  with 
small  arms. 

These  officers  were  held  in  the  highest  estimation  by 
their  fellow  citizens,  and  were  deservedly  popular  with 
their  men.  Captain  Lee  paid  a  visit  to  !iis  home  in  the 
last  week  of  July,  reporting  the  company  in  excellent 
health  and  fine  spirits.  Only  one  was  in  the  hospital,  as 
after  they  received  their  blankets,  and  cooked  their  own 
rations,  they  were  living  much  better  than  at  first.  They 
were  fast  acquiring  proficiency  in  drill,  though  their  arms 
and  equipments  had  not  yet  been  supplied.  The  con- 
duct of  the  men  received  the  highest  encomiums  of  their 
captain.  Not  one  man  had  been  ordered  under  guard, 
and  their  fine  soldierly  bearing  and  orderly  behavior  had 
won  them  hosts  of  friends.  Colonel  Woithington  had 
not  received  marching  orders  for  his  regiment,  but  every- 
thing pointed  to  an  early  demand  for  their  presence  in 
Missouri. 

OFF  TO  THE  WAR. 

The  following  incident  shows  not  only  the  stuff"  that 
one  brave  heart  was  made  of,  but  it  also  shows  how 
defeat  itself,  in  our  case,  furnished  the  impulse  that  made 
our  final  victory  the  more  complete  and  decisive. 

On  recei[)t  of  news  of  the  gieat  disaster  to  the  Federal 
forces  at  Manassas,  J.  L.  Loomis  (afterwards  editor  of 
the  Bulletin)  who  was  then  employed  as  a  clerk  in  the 
post  office,  in  Independence,  and  who  was  known  to  his 
friends  as  an  intelligent,  quiet,  but  determined  young 
man,  immediately  resolved  to  volunteer,  and,  leaving  at 
the  earliest  possible  moment,  went  to  Dubuque  in  order 
to  take  advantage  of  the  first  opportunity  to  enlist. 
Such  a  spirit  and  such  promptness  and  decision  in  its 
manifestations,  gave  a  sufficient  guarantee  that,  whatever 
post  was  assigned  him,  he  did  his  duty  well.  He  went 
to  the  aid  of  the  Government  in  the  time  of  its  greatest 
peril. 

ANOTHER    COMPANY. 

A  military  company  was  organized  in  the  early  sum- 
mer, in  Jefferson  township,  and  soon  numbered  over 
fifty  men;  most  of  whom  were  ready  for  active  service. 
S.  D.  Joy,  who  was  an  orderly  sergeant  in  the  Mexican 
war,  was  elected  captain,  Joseph  Rouse  first  lieutenant, 
and  George  Frink,  second  lieutenant. 


THE    HEARTS    AT    HOME    FOLLOW   THE    BR.WE    HEARTS    IN 
CAMP. 

On  the  twenty-fifth  of  July,  the  friends  of  company  E, 
Fifth  regiment,  in  camp  at  Burlington,  shipped  to  said  com- 
pany three  boxes  and  a  barrel,  filled  with  delicacies  be- 
longing to  what  might  be  styled  the  higher  departments 
of  culinary  tactics,  in  which  the  "boys"  had  not  been 
drilled.  The  collation,  which  was  enjoyed  as  one  spread 
by  loving  hands,  reached  Camp  Warren  on  the  second 
of  August,  and,  on  the  following  day,  the  company  re- 
ceived marching  orders,  which  took  them  beyond  the 
reach  of  these  loving  ministries. 

ORGANIZ.\TION    OF    A    SECOND    MILITARY    COMPANY  IN    IN- 
DEPENDENCE. 

The  first  election  of  officers  by  the  "guards"  having 
been  made  void  by  a  law  passed  at  the  extra  session  of 
the  legislature,  a  second  was  held  on  the  first  of  June, 
which  resulted  in  some  changes  in  the  officers,  both  com- 
missioned and  non-commissioned.  By  the  new  election 
Messis.  Jordan  and  Marshall  took  the  places  of  Hord 
and  Marlin,  as  first  and  second  lieutenants.  Lieutenant 
Hord,  with  a  promptness  which  showed  that  a  desire  to 
serve  his  country  was  paramount  with  him,  set  to  work  at 
once  to  raise  a  second  company,  and  his  success  showed 
the  confidence  reposed  in  hmi  by  his  fellow  citizens. 
I'he  following  notice  which  appeared  in  the  Guardian 
of  June  25th,  speaks  for  itself. 

ATTENTION    COMPANY  ! 

The  Buchanan  County  Light  Infantry  will  meet  at  their  headquarters 
on  Tuesday,  Thursday  and  Friday  evenings  of  each  week,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  drill.  J,  M.  Hord,  captain. 

William  Scott,  orderly  sergeant. 

A  few  weeks  later.  Captain  Hord  accompanied  the 
guards  to  Burlington;  met  Governor  Kirkwood,  and  se- 
cured the  acceptance  of  the  Light  Infantry  into  active 
service.  The  company  was  assigned  to  the  Seventh 
regiment,  which  was  then  forming.  Captain  Hord  and 
Lieutenants  Scott  and  Randy  were  commended  to  all  de- 
sirous of  enlisiing,  as  every  way  worthy  of  confidence. 
The  captain  had  seen  service  in  Mexico,  and  Lieutenant 
Scott  in  the  East  Indies,  while  Lieutenant  Randy  had 
for  many  years  been  an  officer  in  the  militia. 

In  the  early  part  of  August  the  company  went  into 
quaiters;  and  so  rapidly  were  Ihe  ranks  filling  up  under 
the  inspiration  of  the  second  call  for  troops,  that  no 
doubt  was  felt  that  the  Light  Infantry  would  be  in  readi- 
ness to  report  by  the  time  required,  August  25th.  Mr. 
Bull,  proprietor  of  Bull's  addition  to  Independence,  con- 
nected himself  with  this  company,  and  devoted  himself 
warmly  to  the  furtherance  of  its  interests.  An  extra  session 
of  the  board  of  supervisors  was  held  to  take  into  con- 
sideration the  matter  of  supplying  the  company  with  a 
uniform.  Three  hundred  dollars  was  promptly  voted  by 
the  board,  and  a  resolution  was  also  passed,  declaring 
their  willingness  to  give  a  similar  amount  to  any  company 
of  volunteers  raised  in  the  county,  upon  going  into  active 
service. 

The  company  was  so  fortunate  as  to  be  assigned  to 
Colonel  Vandever's  regiment,  the  Ninth  Infantry.  As  the 
colonel  had  expressed  great  confidence  that  the  troops 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


collecting  at  Dubuque  at  that  time,  would  be  furnished 
with  uniforms  before  leaving  that  city,  it  was  necessary 
that  shirts,  hats,  shoes  and  belts  only  should  be  provided 
by  the  county.  .'\nd  again,  the  noble  women  of  Inde- 
pendence exemplified  their  patriotism,  by  coming  forward 
to  contribute  by  their  active  sympathy  and  unselfish 
labor,  to  the  formation  of  that  esprit  de  corps,  so  essential 
to  the  efficiency  of  military  organizations,  and  so  char- 
acteristic of  the  troops  from  "old  Buchanan." 

Great  enthusiasm  prevailed  among  the  men,  in  view  of 
the  high  character  of  their  colonel,  and  the  efficiency 
which  marked  their  regimental  organization.  A  battery 
of  si.x  cannon  was  attached  to  the  regiment,  which  made 
it  the  best  appointed  that  had   been  raised  in   the  State. 

DEPARTURE    OF    THE    LIGHT    INF.\NTRY. 

Another  month  had  rolled  by,  and  the  leave-taking  of 
July  1 2th  was  repeated.  As  the  magnitude  of  the  great 
struggle,  into  which  the  country  had  been  plunged,  came 
day  by  day  to  be  more  adequately  appreciated,  there  was 
no  sign  of  wavering  or  drawing  back,  on  the  part  of  the 
patriot  sons  of  our  smitten  country;  but,  with  ever  in- 
creasing numbers,  they  were  pressing  forward  to  her 
defence.  A  great  sympathy  for  the  cause  of  liberty 
assailed,  and  for  countrymen  tearing  themselves  from  all 
that  is  most  precious  in  life,  save  liberty,  to  offer  their 
lives  upon  the  altar  of  patriotism,  pervaded  the  hearts  of 
all  classes,  and  varying  parties  and  sects  became  of  one 
kindred. 

And  so  again,  in  the  early  morning  of  August  27th, 
a  large  concourse  was  gathered  —  fathers,  mothers, 
brothers,  sisters,  husbands  and  wives,  friends  and  neigh- 
bors— for  a  parting  unlike  any  other  on  earth.  Already 
had  more  than  one  battle-field  been  drenched  in  patriot 
blood,  and  who  should  say  if  these,  going  out  in  all  the 
strength  of  manhood's  prime,  should  again  clasp  the 
hands  that  cling  to  them  now?  But  the  words  of  an- 
other must  not  displace  the  tribute,  warm  from  the  heart 
of  one  who  was  himself  swayed  by  the  overmastering 
enthusiasm  of  the  hour,  and  who  was  proud  to  claim 
these  heroic  men  as  his  friends.  The  Guardian  of  Au- 
gust 27th  speaks  thus  of  a  scene  which  had  just  been 
enacted,  at  the  departure  of  Buchanan's  second  offering 
of  a  hundred  lives  upon  the  altar  of  Liberty: 

Another  company  of  noble-hearted  men  have  left  us  for  the  war. 
Buchanan  county  has  given  up  another  hundred  of  her  brave  sons  to  go 
forth  and  battle  with  this  unholy  rebellion.  They  have  just  started, 
amid  the  sobs,  the  tears,  the  smiles,  the  cheers,  the  God-speeds  of  hun- 
dreds of  loving  hearts  left  behind.  May  every  man  of  them  live  to  re- 
turn to  the  arms  which  now  give  thern  up  for  their  country's  cause. 

They  were  accompanied  to  the  depot,  even  at  the  early  hour  of 
starting,  by  a  large  concourse  of  people,  many  of  whom  had  come  ten 
and  fifteen  miles  to  be  at  the  parting.  The  scene  was  veiy  aflfectmg, 
mothers  and  sisters  and  wives  clinging  to  many  of  the  soldiers  with 
tears  and  sobs,  and  fathers,  sons  and  brothers  grasping  hands  in  si- 
lence too  full  for  utterance.  The  men  mastenng  their  emotions,  like 
true  soldiers,  went  off  in  excellent  spirits,  cheering  heartily  as  the  train 
moved  away;  while  the  sad  crowd  behind  could  do  little  more  than 
wave  their  adieu. 

Our  self-sacrificing,  patriotic  women  went  bravely  to  work  to  pro- 
vide uniforms  for  the  men,  in  the  latter  part  of  last  week,  and  soon  had 
the  necessary  number  of  shirts  made  for  them.  Not  satisfied  with  that, 
they  made  each  of  them  a  needle-case,  filled  with  buttons,  pins,  nee- 
dles, etc.  Yesterday  tliey  were  presented  to  the  men,  who  enthusias- 
tically acknowledged  the  kindness  of  the  ladies. 


Clad  in  their  blue  woollen  shirts,  felt  hats,  with  eagle  and  handsome 
belt,  and  decked  with  that  most  touching  parting  gift,  a  boquet  of 
bright  but  perishable  flow'ers,  these  stout,  robust  men,  bronzed  with 
the  labors  of  the  harvest,  and  full  of  m.inly  vigor  and  energy,  were  a 
sight  to  send  the  proud  blood  surging  through  the  heart  of  every  be- 
holder. What,  then,  must  it  have  been  to  those  tender  ones,  whose 
lives,  until  this  sad  mom,  had  grown  "upon  one  twin  stem"  with  those 
now  so  rudely  torn  asunder  ? 

On  the  Sunday  previous  to  the  departure  of  the  Light 
Infantry,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Sampson  preached  a  sermon  to 
them,  appropriate  to  the  circumstances,  both  of  the 
country  and  ot  the  men  about  to  go  forward  in  her  de- 
fence. On  Tuesday  morning,  before  leaving,  each  of 
the  coinpany  was  presented  with  a  copy  of  the  New 
Testament  by  the  Buchanan  County  Bible  society.  Rev. 
Mr.  Fulton  making  the  address,  and  Rev.  Mr.  Sampson 
offering  a  prayer. 

The  election  of  officers  took  place  at  Camp  Union, 
Dubuque.  The  following  is  a  complete  list  of  the  offi- 
cers and  men  of  the  company: 

COMMISSIONED  OFFICERS. 
Captain  Jared  M.  Hord. 
Captain  Hiram  C.  Bull. 
Captain  Robert  W.  Wright. 
First  Lieutenant  Hiram  C*.  Bull. 
First  Lieutenant  Nathan  Rice. 
First  Lieutenant  Robert  W.  Wright. 
First  Lieutenant  Jacob  P.  Sampson. 
Second  Lieutenant  William  .Scott. 
Second  Lieutenant  Nathan  Rice. 
Second  Lieutenant  Robert  W.  Wright. 
Second  Lieutenant  facob  P.  Sampson. 
Second  Lieutenant  Edmund  C.  Little.  . 

NON-COMMISSIONED    OFFICERS. 

First  Sergeant  Robert  W.  Wright. 
First  Sergeant  Jacob  P.  Sampson. 
First  Sergeant  Edmund  C.  Little. 
Second  Sergeant  Nathan  Rice. 
Thiid  Sergeant  David  V.  Coe. 
Third  Sergeant  Edmund  C.  Little. 
Third  Sergeant  Hiram  Holdridge. 
Fourth  Sergeant  Billings  Davis. 
Fifth  Sero'eant  R.  T.  Bain. 
Fifth  Sergeant  Charles  G.  Curtis. 
First  Corporal  James  M.  Elson. 
Second  Corporal  Charles  N.  Bennett. 
Third  Corporal  Ezra  T.  Rust. 
Fourth  Corporal   James  H.  Merrill. 
Fifth  Corporal  Jacob  D.  Sanders. 
Sixth  Corporal  Fred  M.  Wilbur. 
Seventh  Corporal  Charles  W.  Sarchet. 
Eighth  Corporal  Edmund  C.  Little. 
Musician  .\lpheus  Losey. 
Wagoner  David  Greek. 

PKIV.-\TES. 

Henry  Reynolds,  William  .Allison,  E.  J.  Allen,  Marsena  Allen,  Isaac 
Arwine,  William  Adams,  George  M.  .'\bbott.  Perry  Alspraugh,  Thom- 
as J.  Barber,  J.  H.  Bower,  Jesse  Barnett,  John  C.  Brown,  .Adelbert 
Bellus,  Thomas  Cress,  C.  Corbert,  L.  D.  Curtis.  Isaac  G.  Chase,  Val- 
entine Cates,  John  Cartwright,  Wesley  Curtis,  William  Decker,  Bill- 
ings Davis,  J.  E.  Elson,  Olinzo  H.  Engles,  John  Engerman,  J.  H. 
Ford,  Julius  Furcht,  Edwin  Fary,  Reuben  E.  Freeman,  Enoch  Fary, 
George  Frerberthauser,  N.  A.  Green,  William  C.  Gillum,  Nelson  Ho- 
vey,  Theodore  Hyde,  C.  A.  Hobert,  Stephen  Holman,  Isaac  N.  Hol- 
man,  Vinson  Holman,  Eli  Holland,  Henry  Jones,  Silas  E.  King,  John 
M.  King,  Benjamin  Klapp,  James  Leatherman,  Orlando  F.  Luckey, 
Alpheus  Losey,  D.  Pangburn,  E.  U.  Patchen,  Enoch  Piatt,  B.  W. 
Powers,  William  Pope,  L.  A.  Persall,  Isai.ah  Perdue,  Philip  Ritter- 
man,  Henry  Reynolds,  Russell  Rouse,  Reuben  Rouse,  G.  Q.  Rust, 
Darwin  Rich,  Ahal  H.  Robbins,  Samuel  Robbins,  John  Rogers,  David 
Steele,  James  Steele,  Charles  W.  Sarchet,  George  W.  Suyre,  R.  R. 
Stoneman,    James  M.  Sparling,  Jacob  P.    Sampson,   Thomas  Smith, 


112 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


James  A.  Sutton,  George  A.  Turner,  Royal  Taylor,  W.  T.  Thayer, 
Albert  Utteibeck,  P.  Vanclerbilt,  William  Willey,  H.  P.  Wilber,  Wil- 
liain  Wisennand,  R.  M.  Whitlock,  Pierce  Walton,  Adonin  J.Windsor, 
John  H.  Young. 

Additional  enlistments  up  to  January  i,  1863: 

Dorr  E.  Godfrey,  William  A.  Jones. 

Enrolled  in  the  county  of  Buchanan;  went  into  quar- 
ters at  Dubuque,  July  30,  1861;  mustered  into  the  ser- 
vice of  the  United  States  by  Captain  C.  Washington, 
United  States  army,  on  the  twenty-fifih  of  September, 
1 86 1,  under  the  proclamation  of  the  President  dated 
July  23,  1861;  from  place  of  enrollment  to  rendezvous, 
fifteen  miles. 

CAVALRY  COMPANY. 

Early  in  September,  following  the  raising  of  these  two 
companies  of  infantry,  a  call  was  made  for  recruits  for  a 
cavalry  company,  which,  as  Dr.  Parsons  had  been  active 
in  its  organization,  it  was  expected  he  would  com- 
mand. R.  S.  Rider  was  associated  with  Dr.  Parsons  in 
proiTioting  the  interests  of  this  new  enterprise,  in  which 
great  enthusiasm  had  already  been  awakened,  and  en- 
listments were  being  freely  made.  Before  the  organiza- 
tion had  been  completed,  and  pending  the  acceptance 
of  the  company  by  the  proper  authorities.  General  Fre- 
mont issued  an  order  prohibiting  the  acceptance  of  more 
cavalry  after  the  completion  of  the  Fourth  regiinent, 
which  it  was  then  understood  was  nearly  full.  Through 
the  indomitable  energy  of  Dr.  Parsons  his  men  were  con- 
solidated with  those  of  Captain  A.  F.  Peters,  of  Dela- 
ware county,  and  were  accepted  into  Colonel  Porter's 
cavalry  regiment.  Dr.  Parsons  took  the  rank  of  second 
lieutenant  in  the  consolidation,  and  the  company  of  be- 
tween twenty  and  thirty  men  left  Independence  in  the  first 
week  in  October,  and  went  into  camp  at  Mt.  Pleasant. 
During  the  month  the  regiment  was  sent,  as  were  many 
of  the  Iowa  troops,  into  Missouri.  Through  some  ine.x- 
cusable  neglect  the  names  of  the  members  of  this  com- 
pany were  not  published  in  the  county  papers,  and  though 
the  company  w^as  afterwards  recruited  in  Buchanan 
county,  no  roster  has  been  met  with  in  the  preparation  of 
this  record. 

Quite  a  number  of  youn.;  men  from  the  north  part  of 
the  county  joined  captain  Ainsworth's  com|iany  during 
the  months  of  September  and  October,  so  that,  by  the 
close  of  the  latter  month,  Buchanan  county  had  sent  in- 
to the  army  over  three  hundred  men. 

The  death  of  R.  E.  Freeman,  of  Captain  Hord's  com- 
pany, Ninth  regiment,  was  announced  in  the  Guardian 
of  December  24th,  with  the  statement  that  his  was  the 
first  death  among  those  who  had  gone  from  this  county 
to  the  war.  He  died  in  the  hospital  at  Pacific  City,  Mis- 
souri. 

The  Ninth  regiment,  of  which  company  C  was  enlisted 
in  this  county,  after  Jying  for  some  months  at  Pacific  City, 
engaged  for  the  most  part  in  guarding  important  railroad 
connections,  was  ordered  near  the  last  of  January,  to 
break  camp  and  move  to  the  southwest  to  cooperate  with 
the  Federal  troops  under  General  Curtis,  that  had  for 
some  time  been  confronting  the  combined  forces  of  Price, 
Van  Dorn  and  McCuUough.     The  brilliant  battle  of  Pea 


Ridge,  Arkansas,  was  fought  on  the  sixth,  seventh  and 
eighth  of  Match,  1862.  The  Fourth  and  Ninth  Iowa 
regiments  and  the  First  and  third  Iowa  batteries  were  in 
the  thickest  of  this  desperate  struggle,  and  earned  for 
themselves  and  for  their  State  an  imperishable  name.  A 
regiment  of  volunteer  patriots,  but  lately  from  the  peace- 
ful avocations  of  secular  life,  had  shown  the  steadiness 
of  nerve  and  unconquerableness  of  purpose  which  are 
looked  for  ordinarily  in  veterans  only.  There  are  many 
now  living  throughout  the  county  who,  after  the  lapse  of 
nineteen  years,  can  recall  the  shuddering  with  which  the 
first  news  of  the  victory  was  received.  All  had  friends 
among  those  who  were  known  to  have  gone  into  the  bat- 
tle— some  had  fallen.  Whose  fathers,  sons,  brothers, 
and  husbands  were  those  two  hundred  and  forty-eight 
who  had  attested  their  courage  and  their  patriotism  with 
their  lives?  Only  a  brief  season  of  uncertainty,  and  the 
list  of  killed  and  wounded  came  to  tell  how  singularly 
had  the  thick  flying  shafts  been  turned  away  from  our 
households,  and  the  pall  was  lifted  which  threatened  to 
shroud  the  victory. 

The  youthful  Rice,  of  Vinton,  Benton  county,  who 
entered  the  company  in  July  as  second  sergeant,  and  had 
risen  to  the  rank  of  first  lieutenant,  thus  vindicating  his 
claim  to  rank  among  that  galaxy,  who  fulfilled  the  glori- 
ous promise  of  their  early  career  by  giving  up  their  lives 
when  that  was  all  they  could  do,  headed  the  list  of  killed 
in  company  C.  Private  Julius  Furcht  was  killed  and 
Isaac  Arwine  mortally  wounded.  W.  S.  Wisennand  and 
John  Cartwright,  of  Spring  Grove,  and  A.  J.  Windsor,  of 
Independence,  also  died  of  their  wounds.  Marcena 
Allen,  of  Littleton,  and  O.  K.  Engle,  of  Hazleton,  died 
of  disease  a  few  weeks  after  the  battle,  no  less  victims  of 
the  war  than  if  they  had  fallen  in  the  thickest  of  the  fight. 
Captain  Bull,  successor  of  Captain  Hord,  was  wounded 
slightly,  as  were  also  Adjutant  Scott,  Sergeant  J.  P.  Samp- 
son, Corporals  E.  G.  Curtis  and  J.  D.  Sanders,  with  sev- 
enteen privates  whose  names  are  given  elsewhere. 

"The  Iowa  troops  claimed,  at  the  battle  of  Pea  Ridge, 
the  position  accorded  to  them  in  every  contest  in  the 
west — the  post  of  danger,  the  post  of  brave  deeds,  and 
the  post  of  death." 

Lieutenant  Colonel  Herron,  of  the  Ninth,  was  wounded 
arid  taken  prisoner.  It  was  related  of  him  that,  though 
wounded  and  surrounded  by  his  enemies,  he  seemed 
determined  to  die  rather  than  fall  into  the  hands 
of  the  rebels.  He  had  already  killed  more  than  one  of 
his  assailants,  and  was  making  desperate  efforts  to  defend 
himself  with  his  sword,  after  he  had  been  unhorsed, 
when  his  arms  were  seized  and  resistance  made  imjjossi- 
ble.  A  southern  major  saved  his  life  by  shooting  an  In- 
dian who  was  on  the  point  of  butchering  him  after  his 
arms  were  bound  with  a  handkerchief. 

Among  other  incidents  of  the  battle,  one  showing  the 
indomitable  coolness  of  the  youthful  hero,  E.  C.  Little, 
was  related  by  adjutant  Scott.  Early  in  the  action  Ser- 
geant Litile,  who  was  at  the  time  about  seventeen  years 
old,  had  his  gun  taken  out  of  his  hand  by  a  shell  which 
exploded  near  him,  whirling  it  so  far  from  him  that  he 
could  not  recover  it.     Without  stopping  to  waste  words 


HISTORY  OF  UUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


113 


or  time  he  coolly  possessed  himself  of  another,  and  this, 
in  a  few  moments,  was  ruined  by  a  shot  striking  it.  Out- 
wardly, at  least,  unmoved,  he  was  not  long  in  taking  his 
place,  again  "fully  equipped,"  and  with  this  third  piece, 
he  went  through  the  three  days'  battle  without  a  scratch, 
though  he  received  several  balls  in  his  clothing. 

DE.\TH  OF  LIEUTENANT  JORDAN,  OF  THE  FIFTH  KECU.MENT. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  company  E,  of  the  Fifth 
Iowa  volunteers,  was  raised  in  Independence,  and  com- 
posed almost  exclusively  of  Buchanan  county  men. 
From  the  time  of  its  entering  the  service,  the  regiment 
had  been  stationed  at  various  ]5oints  in  central,  northern, 
and  southwestern  Missouri.  In  March,  1862,  it  was  in- 
corporated with  one  of  Pope's  brigades  then  investing 
New  Madrid.  This  place  was  held  by  a  force  of  forty 
thousand  rebels,  behind  a  double  line  of  fortifications, 
and  was  one  of  the  links  in  that  chain  of  defences  which 
seemed  to  bind  the  Mississippi  to  the  confederacy  with 
bolts  of  iron.  During  the  siege,  fatigue  and  exposure, 
acting  upon  a  frame  already  enfeebled  by  disease,  pros- 
trated the  gallant  Jordan;  and  even  while  his  friends  at 
home  were  indulging  in  the  fond  hope  that  rest  and  care 
were  doing  a  work  of  rapid  restoration  to  health,  a  re- 
lapse bore  him  with  fatal  celerity  beyond  the  reach  of 
care  and  skill;  and,  in  the  midst  of  the  rejoicing  over 
the  signal  victory  of  our  arms  in  Arkansas,  and  a  signal 
e.xemption  from  loss  of  life  among  the  sons  of  Buchanan, 
came  the  unlocked  for  announcement  that  he  was  dead. 

Let  the  tributes  poured  from  hearts  bleeding  from  a 
sense  of  irre|)arable  loss,  attest  the  sincere  esteem — the 
admiring,  affectionate  regard,  in  which  Lieutenant  George 
C.  Jordan  was  held  by  his  comrades  in  arms,  and  by 
the  friends  of  his  early  years  in  the  community  where, 
until  he  went  forth  at  his  country's  call,  had  been  his 
home.  He  was  (it  will  be  remembered),  a  business 
partner  of  Mr.  Rich,  of  the  Buchanan  county  Guardian. 

EDITORIAL  TRIBUTE   OF  THE    GUARDIAN,     APRIL    I,    1862. 

Our  friend  is  gone !  We  cannot  realize  it !  And  yet  we  remember — 
when  the  first  bright,  warm  sunshine  of  spring  was  flooding  the  earth, 
when  everything  seemed  awakening  into  beauty  and  life,  when  hope 
was  buoyant  and  our  spirits  bright  and  cheerful — A'e  remember  how 
suddenly  there  came  a  blow,  blotting  out  the  brightness,  dashing  aside 
hope  and  cheerfulness,  and  loading  our  heart  and  frame  with  a  weight 
of  sorrow  unutterable.  .-\nd  we  remember  the  atlas-load  of  agony 
thrown  upon  her  who  was  all  in  all  to  him.  And  then  comes  a  vision 
of  him  who  has  so  long  been  our  friend — the  same  slight  frame,  the 
same  fair  countenance,  the  parted  lips  wearing  the  genial  smile  we  had 
seen  so  often,  .^nd  when  we  remember  this,  and  feel  the  load  of  sor- 
row al  our  heart,  and  mark  the  we.alth  of  woe  in  our  household,  we 
know  that  he  who  has  been  our  closest  companion  is  no  more.  For 
thirteen  years  we  have  stood  by  his  side — working  hand-to-hand  with 
him,  eating  from  the  same  board,  sheltered  by  the  same  roof,  enjoying 
a  more  than  brotherly  confidence,  knowing  his  every  aspiration,  almost 
his  every  hope.  In  our  business  the  same  kind  of  confidence  existed. 
There  were  no  accounts  between  us,  but  each  shared  the  success  and 
deprivations  of  the  other.  None  knew  better  than  we,  then,  the  gen- 
erous hopes  thai  animated  him — the  brave  spirit  with  whicli  he  was  en- 
dowed, the  purity  of  his  life,  the  kindness  of  his  heart,  the  fidelity  of 
his  friendship,  the  nobleness  of  his  manhood.  None  know  better  than 
we  how  pure  and  unselfish  the  motive  which  led  him  to  leave  a  wife  and 
home  he  loved  better  than  anything  on  earth,  to  go  forth  at  his 
country's  call,  and  lay  upon  her  altar  the  sacrifice  of  his  valued  life.  All 
that  love  and  friendship  could  proffer,  was  offered  to  induce  him  to  re- 
main at  home,  but  he  declared  that  he  could  never  stand  an  idle  spec- 
tator of  the  contest  and  be  happy.  He  went  forth  in  the  discharge  of 
what  he  deemed  a  sacred   duty.     How  well  he  performed  that  duty  we 

15 


know,  for  we  have  watched  the  tearful  eye  of  his  men,  who  have  come 
back  enfeebled  by  disease,  as  their  grateful  lips  acknowledge  the  obli- 
gation of  his  kindness  and  faithfulness.  He  loved  his  men,  and  when 
we  urged  him  but  a  little  while  ago,  to  get  a  furlough  and  come  home, 
he  wrote  that  he  could  probably  get  detailed  for  recruiting  service ; 
but  as  it  would  take  him  sometime  from  his  men  [and  at  a  time  when 
there  was  much  sickness  in  the  regiment],  he  would  not  think  of  it. 
"  I  shall  stand  by  the  company"  he  said,  and  that  ended  the  contro- 
versy. Alas  that  he  should  be  the  first  that  should  fall !  Alas  that  the 
golden  bowl  of  his  life  should  be  the  first  broken  at  the  fountain ! 

Since  the  first  of  March,  fatigue  and  exposure  had  worn  upon  him. 
Care  and  rest,  however,  brought  recuperation.  On  the  march  to  New 
Madrid,  he  improved  and  was  daily  gaining  strength.  Rut  his  regi- 
ment was  ordered  out  to  support  a  battery  that  was  playing  u[)on  the 
enemy.  Too  weak  to  go,  he  was  yet  too  eager  to  stay.  In  spite  of 
the  expostulations  of  his  men,  he  went.  To  avoid  the  shells  of  the 
enemy  the  troops  were  ordered  to  lie  down  on  the  damp  ground.  He 
obeyed,  caught  cold,  had  a  relapse,  lingered  a  few  days  and  died ; 
sinking  away  calmly  and  quietly  without  a  perception  of  the  loosening 
and  breaking  of  the  golden  thread  of  his  life — died  with  the  green  of 
spring  carpeting  the  earth  with  beauty,  the  buds  and  blossoms  opening 
around  him,  and  when  life  and  honor  and  usefulness  must  have  seemed 
to  be  opening  before  him  with  a  promise  fair  and  bright,  as  that  be- 
tokened by  nature's  reawakening — died  as  he  always  wanted  to  die,  if 
the  sacrifice  was  needed,  in  the  harness  of  the  faithful  soldier,  and  the 
booming  of  the  deep-mouthed  cannon,  and  the  crash  of  shells  sound- 
ing in  his  ear.  "We  shall  listen  long  and  anxiously  for  his  coming, 
while  our  hearts  must  grow  sick  as  we  remember  that  never  more  shall 
we  meet  his  pleasant  greeting.  Shade  of  all  noble  virtues  rest  thou  in 
peace  !     "  Dear  friend  !  brave  heart !  hail  and  farewell ! " 

IN    MEMORI,\M.* 

Tears  for  the  dead,  though  unaiding,  will  flow, and  grief  for  departed 
friends  will  be  felt ,  and  its  poignancy  is  only  the  greater  because  it 
cannot  unclose  the  portals  of  the  tomb.  This  grief  now  pervades  the 
whole  community  ;  these  tears  bedew  every  eye.  Lieutenant  George 
C.  [ordan  is  no  more.  In  the  bloom  of  manhood,  and  in  the  full  use- 
fulness and  efficiency  of  the  noblest  effoits  for  his  country,  he  has  laid 
down  his  life  as  a  sacrifice  for  liberty,  and  the  preservation  of  this  re- 
public. 

.After  the  bloody  and  memorable  battles  of  Pea  Ridge  and  Fort  Don- 
elson,  battles  which  for  courage  and  heroism  will  compare  with  any 
of  Grecian  or  Roman  history,  and  which  the  people  of  Buchanan 
county  watched  with  an  interest  and  anxiety  indescribable,  because 
they  had  precious  and  noble  sons  among  those  gallant  troops- 
after  those  battles,  when  we  learned  that  one  out  of  every  three 
was  either  killed  or  wounded,  we  waited  with  breathless  suspense 
to  know  who  were  the  brave  men  that  had  shed  their  blood  to 
preserve  our  liberties,  our  honor  and  our  nationality.  The  news  came 
— the  load  of  dread  was  lifted  from  our  spirits.  While  many  were 
wounded,  but  three  of  our  beloved  soldiers  were  killed ,  and  among 
our  fearless  officers,  none  were  slain.  We  exchanged  congratulations 
with  ardor,  and  the  gloom  was  dispelled  from  all  our  countenances. 
We  exulted  in  the  indomitable  courage  and  the  unconquerable  bravery 
of  those  whom  our  own  county  had  sent  to  the  field. 

.Alas  !  this  joy  was  of  short  duration.  In  the  midst  of  our  rejoicing, 
like  a  burst  of  thunder  in  a  clear  sky,  the  terrible  news  pervaded  the 
community,  that  George  C,  Jordan  was  brought  into  tlie  village  a  life- 
less corpse.  It  was  even  so.  That  noble  heart  had  ceased  to  beat. 
His  family,  his  friends,  his  country  have  lost  him  forever ;  save  as  his 
example  and  his  deeds  live  after  him.  Never,  in  this  community,  has 
a  death  produced  such  general  and  such  profound  grief.  The  aspect 
of  our  village  was  as  if  a  great  calamity  had  befallen  it,  and  no  coun- 
tenance but  bore  the  marks  of  sorrow.  The  mournful  topic  absorbed 
all  others,  and  all  felt  as  if  they  had  lost  a  son  or  a  brother. 

Well  did  the  departed  deserve  these  tributes  of  respect,  affection, 
and  grief.  Wherever  he  was  known  he  was  beloved.  Kind,  generous, 
intellit'ent,  unassuming,  free-minded,  benevolent,  and  virtuous,  he  won 
all  hearts  and  secured  universal  esteem.  No  wonder,  then,  that  the 
pang  was  so  great  when  he  was  lost  to  us.  No  wonder  that  we  all  felt 
that  a  good  citizen,  a  brave  soldier,  a  true  patriot,  had  taken  his  de- 
parture. It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  he  has  not  left  an  enemy  be- 
hind him.  His  life  was  a  succession  of  worthy  actions,  and  it  may  be 
emphatically  said  that  he  was  incapable  of  an  ignoble  one.  He  was 
eminently  just  and  honorable,  of  gentle  deportment  and  engaging 
manners.     Yet  he  had  firmness  when  it  was  required,  unflinching  cour- 

*For  the  Guardian. 


114 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


age  where  it  was  demanded,  and,  when  duty  called,  a  tenacity  of  pur- 
pose that  was  fixed  as  fate. 

We  do  well  to  weep  for  him.  He  deserves  our  tears,  and  our  ex- 
pressions of  heartfelt  sorrow  were  simultaneous  and  spontaneous.  The 
flags  which  were  before  waving  so  proudly  for  our  recent  victory,  were 
weighted  with  the  emblems  of  woe,  and  badges  of  mourning  were  dis- 
played throughout  the  village.  Friends  met  and  exchanged  greetings 
in  hushed  voices,  and  it  seemed  almost  a  profanation  that  business 
should  go  on,  when  his  great  heart  had  ceased  to  throb — when  he  had 
been  brought  back  dead. 

Notwithstanding  high  streams  and  almost  impassable  roads,  and  the 
great  difficulty  of  diffusing  intelligence,  people  from  remote  parts  of 
the  county  flocked  to  the  funeral.  The  citizens  of  the  place  vied  with 
each  other  in  paving  respect  to  one  so  honored  for  what  he  was  in 
himself  and  for  what  he  had  become  in  dying  in  so  noble  a  cause.  The 
funeral  services  were  conducted  by  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Boggs,  Fulton, 
Sampson,  and  Caldwell.  The  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  Mr. 
Boggs,  at  the  Presbyterian  church,  which  was  densely  packed.  The 
speaker  was  at  times  much  affected  himself,  and  tears  and  sobs  per- 
vaded the  audience.  The  discourse  abounded  in  eloquent  bursts  of 
patriotism,  just  tributes  to  the  virtues  and  unblemished  life  of  the  de- 
ceased, indignant  rebukes  of  the  treason  which  has  produced  such 
dreadful  evils  in  our  land,  pathetic  sympathy  with  surviving  kindred 
and  friends,  and  exhortations  to  imitate  the  noble  conduct,  the  courage 
and  patriotism  of  him  for  whom  we  mourned. 

Touching  testimonials  to  the  worth  and  excellence  of  Mr.  Jordan, 
and  respect  for  his  memory,  and  grief  for  his  untimely  death,  are  found 
in  the  resolutions  passed  by  his  comrades  in  arms,  regimental  officers 
as  well  as  members  of  his  own  company  uniting  in  the  warmest  expres- 
sions of  regard.  These  resolutions,  which  have  been  placed  in  our 
hands,  are  appended  to  this  tribute  to  our  departed  friend. 

Farewell,  noble  and  heroic  patriot  !  Your  memory  will  live  perpet- 
ually in  our  minds.  And  if  his  loss  is  so  great  to  the  community,  what 
must  it  be  to  those  who  were  nearest  and  dearest  to  him?  On  the  lone- 
liness and  desolation  of  the  wife  of  his  bosom,  and  the  sad  loss  to  his 
most  intimate  friend  and  associate  in  business,  I  cannot,  dare  not, 
touch.  I  feel  utterly  unable  to  describe  or  console  their  affliction.  lean 
only  commend  them  to  the  feeble  and  remote  consolations  of  resigna- 
tion and  time,  and  to  the  certain  con\'iction  that  with  such  a  noble  and 
virtuous  soul  it  must,  beyond  all  peradventure,  be  well. 

S.  J.  W.  T. 

In  Camp,  before  New  Madrid,  Missouki,  1 
March  21,  1862.  ) 

At  a  meeting  of  the  commissioned  officers  of  the  Fifth  Iowa  volun- 
teers, at  regimental  headquarters,  Lieutenant  Colonel  Mathies  an- 
nounced the  decease  of  Lieutenant  George  C.  Jordan,  of  company  E, 
Fifth  Iowa  volunteers.  Whereupon  Major  Robertson  was  called  to 
the  chair,  and  Captain  Sampson  appointed  secretary.  On  motion  the 
chairman  appointed  a  committee  of  three,  consisting  of  Lieutenant 
Moriarty,  Captain  Lee,  and  Lieutenant  Caswell,  to  draft  resolutions  of 
condolence,  expressive  of  the  sense  of  the  officers  of  the  regiment  on 
the  loss  of  our  late  associate  and  brother  officer.  Lieutenant  Jordan. 

The  commitee  reported  the  following  resolutions, 
which  were  unanimously  adopted: 

Whereas,  It  becomes  our  painful  duty  to  announce  the  decease  of 
Lieutenant  George  C.  Jordan,  of  company  E,  Fifth  Iowa  volunteers, 
who  died  March  20,  1862,  in  camp  near  New  Madrid,  Missouri,  after  a 
brief  illness,  with  typhoid  pneumonia,  as  a  testimonial  of  the  respect 
and  esteem  of  the  officers  of  the  Fifth  Iowa  volunteers  it  is  unani- 
mously 

Resolved,  That  in  the  death  of  the  late  Lieutenant  Jordan  we  have 
lost  a  brother  officer  of  unblemished  character  as  a  gentleman  and  offi- 
cer, whose  kind  disposition,  unassuming  deportment,  and  clear-sighted, 
intelligent  discharge  of  every  duty,  rendered  him  beloved  by  his  men, 
cherished  and  respected  by  all.  While  we  deeply  and  sincerely  deplore 
his  loss,  we  bow  with  reverence  and  submission  to  the  will  of  the  Great 
Disposer  of  life  and  death,  and  say  in  our  hearts:  "Thou  art  the 
source  and  fountain  of  life — in  thy  hand  are  also  the  arrows  of  death. 
Thy  will  be  done." 

Resolved,  That  the  Fifth  Iowa  volunteers,  in  the  death  of  Lieutenant 
Jordan,  has  lost  one  of  its  most  accomplished  officers,  whose  ability 
and  patriotic  zeal  in  the  service  of  his  country,  high  moral  worth  and 
unblemished  integrity  as  a  man,  enshrines  the  memory  of  his  virtues  in 
our  hearts,  which  we  will  ever  cherish  as  worthy  to  be  our  example. 

Resolved,  That  the  officers  of  the  Fifth  Iowa  volunteers  wear  the 
usual  military  badge  of  mourning  for  thirty  days. 


Resolved,  That  our  unfeigned  sympathies  and  condolence  are  ex- 
tended to  the  friends  and  relatives  of  our  brother  officer,  and  to  his 
sorrow-stricken  wife  we  send  our  heartfelt  assurance  of  sympathy  in 
this  her  great  bereavement. 

W.  S.  Robertson,  Chairman. 

E.  S.  Sampson,  Secretary. 

New  Madrid,  Missouri,  March  21,  1862. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  members  of  company  E,  Fifth  Iowa  infantry, 
held  in  camp  at  New  Madrid,  Missouri,  March  21,  1862,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  expressing  their  sorrow  for  the  loss  of  their  esteemed  officer. 
Lieutenant  George  C.  Jordan,  and  of  extending  their  sympathies  to 
his  afflicted  family  and  friends.  Captain  Lee  was  called  to  the  chair, 
and  Wilbur  F.  Kellogg  appointed  secretary. 

On  motion  Lieutenant  W.  S.  Marshall,  acting  adjutant,  \.  B. 
Lewis  and  Cyrus  J.  Reed,  were  appointed  by  the  chair  a  committee  to 
draft  resolutions  expressive  of  the  sense  of  the  meeting. 

The  following  preamble  and  resolutions  were  reported  and  unani- 
mously'adopted:       • 

Where.\s,  Our  much  loved  and  worthy  officer,  Lieutenant  George 
C.  Jordan,  has  been  suddenly  taken  from  us  by  death  whilst  far  from 
home  and  kindred,  in  the  faithful  performance  of  his  duty  as  an  oflficer 
and  a  patriot,  enduring  the  hardships  and  braving  the  perils  of  the 
field;  therefore 

Resolved,  That  we  deeply  deplore  the  loss  of  our  devoted  officer  and 
beloved  companion,  whose  brave  heart  and  generous  disposition  had 
endeared  him  to  us  all.  and  to  whose  energy  and  perseverance  as  an 
officer,  we  are  chiefly  indebted  for  our  merit  as  a  company  and  our  dis- 
cipline as  soldiers. 

Resolved,  That  in  his  official  career  we  have  had  a  worthy  example 
of  every  virtue  that  constitutes  a  true  patriot,  an  officer  and  a  gentle- 
man; that  in  his  social  character  were  combined  a  generous  disposition, 
a  sterling  integrity,  a  purity  of  heart,  and  a  nobleness  of  purpose  sel- 
dom excelled;  and  that  we  will  ever  cherish  the  recollection  of  his 
many  virtues  as  the  most  sacred  tribute  to  his  memory. 

Resolved,  That  in  this  our  irreparable  loss  we  recognize  the  ordering 
of  Him  "  Who  doeth  all  things  well."  and  that  we  bow  with  reverence 
and  submission  to  His  divine  will. 

Resolved,  That  we  deeply  sympathize  with  his  afflicted  wife  and  rela- 
tives in  this  their  sad  berevement,  and  assure  them  that  their  heartfelt 
sorrow  is  truly  shared  by  us  all. 

Resolved,  That  a  copy  of  the  proceedings  of  this  meeting  be  sent  to 
each  of  the  county  papers  of  Buchanan  county  for  publication,  and 
also  that  a  copy  be  sent  to  the  wife  of  the  deceased. 

D.  S.   Lee,  President. 

Wilbur  F.  Kellogg,  Secretary. 

A  most  eloquent,  though  unpremeditated  tribute  to 
the  memory  of  the  lamented  Jordan,  was  the  departure 
of  a  band  of  sixteen  men  to  join  company  E  of  the  Fifth 
regiment,  which  occurred  within  a  week  after  the  scenes 
so  graphically  described  in  the  eloquent  "In  Memoriam" 
of  S.  J.  W.  T.  They  were  recruited  in  Independence, 
and  the  following  is  a  list  of  their  names: 

John  W.  Stewart,  John  C.  McCray,  "Wiliiam  H.  Wil- 
liams, Charles  Brockway,  H.  J.  Whait,  S.  E.  Rowse,  G. 
M.  Watson,  John  H.  Ginther,  John  Bain,  F.  M.  Guard, 
Foster  Harris,  William  E.  Conway,  John  Minton,  W. 
O.  Morse,  S.  F.  Turner,  Daniel  Beckley. 

Of  this  number,  thus  ready  to  step  into  the  breach 
made  by  one  fallen  from  the  ranks  of  our  country's  de- 
fenders, John  H.  Ginther,  a  young  man  twenty-one  years 
of  age,  and  of  a  remarkably  sound,  robust  constitution, 
died  of  typhoid  fever  at  Camp  McClellan,  Davenport, 
while  waiting  for  their  outfit,  prejjaratory  to  joining  the 
regiment  at  New  Madrid. 

In  obedience  to  an  impulse  which  must  be  shared  by 
all  who  worthily  appreciate  the  restored  unity  of  our 
common  country — the  impulse  to  withhold  no  moiety  of 
praise  due  to  one  of  those  whose  lives  were  the  price  of 
our  present  peace  and  prosperity,  we  cannot  think  this 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


115 


chaplet  for  the  hero's  brow  complete  without  the  added 
fragrance  of  an  offering  which  cannot  fail  to  reach  the 
heart,  because  it  is  the  language  of  a  generous  affection, 
inspired  by  many  noble  qualities.  Were  an  apology 
demanded,  it  would  be  for  its  omission. 

New  Madrid,   Mo.,  March  21,  1862. 

Dear  Sir:— Before  this  reaches  you,  you  will  have  learned  the  sad 
intelligence  that  Lieutenant  Jordan  is  no  more.  He  died  precisely  at 
12  o'clock  last  night.  Painful  as  the  news  must  be  to  his  "dear 
ones  at  home,  "  and  his  many  friends  iu  Independence,  they  are  not  the 
only  ones  who  mourn  his  loss.  A  general  gloom  this  morning  per- 
vades the  camp  of  the  Sixth  Iowa,  We  have  just  passed  through  one 
of  the  most  affecting  scenes  which  our  regiment  has  ever  been  called  to 
witness.  A  soldier's  funeral  is  at  any  time  a  most  solemn  sight,  as  the 
escort,  with  arms  reversed,  and  procession  following  in  the  rear,  slowly 
wend  their  way  with  measured  tread  to  the  plaintive  music  of  fife  and 
muffled  drum,  with  all  the  associate  reflections  of  hardships,  depriva- 
tions and  perils,  death  in  the  field,  far  from  home  and  friends,  and  the 
thought  of  loving  parents,  wife  or  family,  ignorant  of  the  scene  which 
is  passing,  and  still  an.\iousIy  hoping  and  praying  for  the  return  of  one 
who  shall  never  again  gladden  their  sight— all  these  come  crowding 
upon  the  mind.  But  the  scene  of  to-day  was  one  of  more  than 
ordinary  solemnity.  The  character  of  the  man  gave  importance  to  the 
occasion.  Frank,  generous  and  humane,  and  a  man  of  sterling  integ- 
rity and  honesty  of  purpose,  he  had  won  the  love  and  esteem  of  every 
officer  in  the  regiment,  while  his  unassuming  manner,  and  his  readiness 
to  share  the  toils  and  deprivations  of  the  most  humble,  endeared  him 
to  the  men  of  his  command,  and  made  him  esteemed  and  admired  by 
all.  He  had  distinguished  himself  by  a  willing,  energetic  application 
to  the  discharge  of  his  duties,  which  resulted  from  no  vain  desire  for 
honor  or  distinction,  but  from  a  conscientious  sense  of  obligation. 

The  same  perseverance  and  industry  that  characterized  his  efforts  in 
the  organization  of  the  company  amid  the  difficulties  and  obstacles 
that  were  thrown  around  it,  were  displayed  to  the  last,  in  his  care  for 
the  wants  of  his  men,  and  his  diligent  attention  to  their  discipline  and 
drill.  The  declaration  made  to  the  writer  before  leaving  home  that  "  he 
considered  his  hfebut  nothing,  if  demanded  in  the  service  of  his  coun- 
try," and  that  "he  would  willingly  offer  it  up  if  necessary  in  the  dis- 
charge of  any  duty  that  might  devolve  upon  him,"  was  nobly  verified 
in  his  subsequent  career.  His  life  has  been  offered  up,  a  pure  and  will- 
ing sacrifice  upon  the  altar  of  his  country.  He  proved  himself  one  of 
the  rare  exceptions,  who  under  all  circumstances  and  amidst  trials  and 
difficulties  was  still  the  same  true,  unselfish  patriot,  in  whom  perfect 
reliance  and  confidence  were  never  found  to  be  misplaced.  With  a 
small  and  delicate  frame,  but  with  a  brave  heart  and  iron  will,  he 
struggled  resolutely  against  difficulties  and  dangers,  until  fatal  disease 
had  laid  him  low  upon  the  bed  of  death,  when  he  sank  to  rest,  "not 
as  the  setting  sun,  behind  the  darkened  west,  but  like  the  morning  star, 
which  gradually  disappears  in  the  bright  sunlight  of  Heaven." 

We  have  paid  our  last  honors  to  his  mortal  remains,  but  it  is  difficult 
to  realize  that  he  is  gone;  and  though  his  gentle  presence  shall  no  more 
be  greeted  amongst  us,  the  memory  of  his  many  virtues  will  remain  en- 
shrined in  our  hearts,  and  be  cherished  with  love  and  admiration. 
"Peace  to  his  gentle  shade."  May  his  memory  live  forever. 
I  remain , 

Respectfully  yours, 

W.  S.  Marshall. 

THE    SIMULTANEOUS  RAISING    OF  TWO    COMPANIES. 

The  Spring  of  1862  was  signalized  by  brilliant  suc- 
cesses on  the  part  of  the  Federal  troops  in  the  west  and 
southwest.  But  these  were  not  achieved  without  a  price, 
and  many  existing  military  organizations  required  to  be 
filled  up  by  new  enlistments,  in  order  to  be  certain  of  re- 
taining the  advantages  already  gained.  In  June  of  this 
year  a  call  was  made  for  three  hundred  thousand  men  to 
be  "enrolled  without  delay,  so  as  to  bring  this  unneces- 
sary and  injurious  war  to  a  speedy  and  satisfactory  con- 
clusion." 

It  was  soon  announced  that  enlistments  were  going 
forward  with  much  energy  throughout  the  State,  and  Bu- 
chanan county,  as  heretofore,  was  not   long  in  placing 


herself  in  the  front  rank  in  this  prompt  response  to  the 
call  of  the  Government.  Mr.  J.  D.  Noble,  commission 
merchant.  Independence,  was  the  first  to  initiate  steps 
for  raising  a  company,  which  met  at  once  with  encourag- 
ing success.  Already  midsummer,  another  harvest 
would  soon  be  passed,  when,  with  the  bounty  offered  by 
the  board  of  supervisors,  and  the  advanced  pay  from  the 
Government,  the  families  of  enlisted  men  could  be  pro- 
vided for.  This  liberality  produced  a  marked  effect  in 
the  rapid  increase  of  volunteering  in  all  parts  of  the 
county,  as  indeed  wherever  the  policy  was  adopted;  and 
thus  enlistments  were  confidently  expected  to  render 
drafting  a  dead  letter.  The  good  work  was  soon  pro- 
gressing, not  only  at  the  county  seat,  but  also  at  Quas- 
queton  under  the  supervision  of  Mr.  Whitney;  and  in 
Byron  township  a  company  was  being  raised  by  Jacob  M. 
Miller.  The  fire  of  patriotism  had  not  lost  its  ardor,  and 
at  the  first  breath  it  was  again  ablaze.  Some  of  the 
most  prominent  business  men  of  the  county  had  soon 
given  their  names;  the  legal  profession  being  represented 
by  such  men  as  W.  G.  Donnan  and  Jed  Lake. 

We  make  the  following  extract  from  the  Guardian  of 
August  19th: 

The  enthusiasm  apparent  at  the  time  we  went  to  press  last  week  has 
continued,  and  has  culminated  in  the  enlisting  of  two  companies  of  ex- 
cellent men  from  this  county.  The  rolls  of  these  companies  show  the 
names  of  some  of  the  best  citizens  of  our  county,  and  better  material 
for  soldiers  cannot  be  found  anywhere. 

The  members  of  both  companies  were  at  the  county 
seat  on  Monday  and  Tuesday,  eighteenth  and  nineteenth 
of  August,  with  hundreds  of  their  friends,  thus  giving  the 
town  another  faint  ripple  from  the  utmost  verge  of  that 
angry  sea  into  which  our  unhappy  country  had  been 
plunged.  Again  were  the  sad  parting  scenes  re-enacted 
— the  same  clinging,  tearful  farewells  on  the  part  of  those 
left,  and  most  to  be  pitied — the  same  heroic  mastery  of 
self  on  the  part  of  those  who  had  given  themselves  to 
their  bleeding  country.  The  companies  were  both  filled 
to  the  maximum  number,  and  the  character  of  the  men 
was  such  as  to  promise  the  highest  honor  to  the  county, 
their  State  and  to  themselves.  Captain  Miller  was 
elected  by  acclamation,  but  further  organization  was  de- 
ferred by  both  companies  until  they  should  be  in  camp  at 
Dubuque.  The  roster  of  company  C,  Captain  Miller's, 
taken  from  the  adjutant  general's  report,  is  here  ap- 
pended: 

COMMISSIONED    OFFICERS. 

Captain  Jacob  M.  Miller. 

First  Lieutenant  Otis  N.  Whitney. 

Second  Lieutenant  William  G.  Donnan. 

NON-COMMISSIONED  OFFICERS. 
First  Sergeant  .Xaron  M.  Wilcox. 
Second  Sergeant  Wesley  G.  Smyser. 
Third  Sergeant  Charles  W.  Woolley. 
Fourth  Sergeant  Charies  W.  Evans. 
Fifth  Sergeant  Mark  Brownson. 
First  Corporal  Joseph  H.  Blank. 
Second  Corporal  Daniel  Anders. 
Third  Corporal  John  G.  Litts. 
Fourth  Corporal  Alonzo  L.  Shurtleff. 
Fifth  Corporal  Henry  Silker. 
Sixth  Corporal  Thomas  S.  Bunce. 
Seventh  Corporal  John  S.  Frink. 
Eighth  Corporal  George  Kirkham. 


ii6 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


Musician  Sidney  C  Adams. 
Musician  George  W.  Heatii. 
Wagoner  Benjamin  Miller. 

I>RIV.'\TES. 

William  C.  B.  Adams,  Sylvester  Abbey,  Samuel  Beckley,  John  M. 
Blank,  John  Buck,  Nelson  J.  Boone,  Morgan  Boone,  Amos  R.  Blood, 
Sylvester  W.  Bovvker.  Mathias  Buro,  Hamilton  B.  Booth,  James  Camp- 
bell, Columbus  Caldwell,  William  Casebeer,  Warren  Chase,  Charles 
Conlon,  Francis  M.  Congdon,  Dcvolson  Cormick,  Erastus  Campbell, 
Alford  Cordell,  Moses  Chase,  Albert  Cordell,  Benton  F.  Colborn, 
Charles  H.  Coleman,  William  Crura,  Henry  E.  A.  Diehl,  Levi  H. 
Eddy,  Hamilton  Evans,  William  B.  Fleming,  Henry  French,  Jacob 
Glass,  George  G.  Gaylord,  Isaac  Gill,  James  C.  Haskins,  Newton 
Hammond,  Hiram  H.  Hunt,  Michael  Harrigan,  George  Hathaway, 
Ezekiel  Hays,  jr.,  Adam  Hoover,  Charles  Hoover,  William  J.  Hen- 
dricks, Clinton  H.  Losure,  Harrison  H.  Love,  Charles  H.  Lewis, 
William  N.  Loy,  James  A.  Laird,  Edward  P.  Lewis,  Walter  B.  Lan- 
fear,  William  McKenney,  Alvi  McGonigil,  Edward  E.  Miilick,  John 
Mulick,  Louis  A.  McWilliams,  Bartimeiis  McGonigil,  Abraham  S. 
Monshaw,  John  McBane,  Charles  W.  McKenney,  William  Morgan, 
Stewart  McKenney,  Emanuel  Miller,  Warren  Munson,  Jose|5h  Moore, 
Augustus  P.  Osgood,  John  Olar,  Edward  T.  Potter,  Austin  W.  Per- 
kins, George  A.  Patterson,  William  T.  Rich,  John  Slavin,  Philip  C. 
Smyser,  Benjamin  .Sutton,  Howard  T.  Stutson,  Thomas  Sproull,  Henry 
H.  Turner,  Joseph  Turis,  John  A.  Tift,  Myron  H.  Woodward,  Eman- 
uel Warden,  William  ^L  Winkley. 

It  was  mentioned  as  a  matter  of  interest,  that  forty- 
nine  of  these  men  were  single  and  fifty  married.  This 
roll,  first  copied  from  the  Guardian,  was  afterward  cor- 
rected by  comparison  with  the  roster  found  in  the  offi- 
cial report  of  the  adjutant  general.  Captain  Noble's 
company  took  the  letter  name  C,  in  the  Twenty-seventh 
infantry,  and  Captain  Miller's  became  company  H  in 
the  same  regiment. 

The  roll  of  Captain  Noble's  company  (company  C) 
though  reviewed  at  the  Guardian  office,  and  acknowl- 
edged with  the  promise  of  an  early  insertion,  through 
undesigned  omission  did  not  appear.  'J'he  following 
roster  is  taken  from  the  report  of  Adjutant  General 
Baker,  published  January  i,  1863: 

COMMISSIONED   OFFICERS. 

Captain  Joseph  Noble. 

First  Lieutenant  Henry  F.  Snell. 

Second  I^ieutenant  Herman  C.  Hemenway. 

NON-COMMISSIONED  OFFICERS. 

First  Sergeant  James  A.  Poor. 
Second  Sergeant  Joseph  F.   Jackson. 
Third  sergeant  Enoch  R.  Fary. 
Fourth  Sergeant  Edward  P.   Baker. 
Fifth  .Sergeant  William  H.  Vanderbilt. 
First  Corporal  Albert  M.  Green. 
Second  Corporal  Charles  H.  Wright. 
Third  Corporal  Jonathan  F.  Gates. 
Fourth  Corporal  Lewis  A.   Main. 
Fifth  Corporal  Frederick  Spragg. 
Sixth  Corporal  George  Frink. 
Seventh  Corporal  William  P.  Warren. 
Eighth  Corporal  George  N.  Whaite. 
Musician  Robert  N.  White. 
Musician  Harry  Green. 
Musician  Oliver  Bray. 
Wagoner  Byron  C.  Hale. 

PRIVATES. 

Eli  Anderson,  Hiram  Abbott,  Emery  S.  Allen,  Richard  H.  Andrews, 
Daniel  L.  Brisbin,  Job  Barns,  Gilbert  P.  Brant,  Eli  C.  Brown,  William 
B.  Burris,  Warren  Bouck,  Henry  M.  Bailey,  George  W.  Beaman.  John 
Brady,  Michael  Butler,  Lorin  D.  Carpenter,  John  S.  Coats,  Needham 
N.  Crandall,  Levi  Durham,  Electus  D.  Frizell,  Erasmus  B.  Frizell, 
Zenas  R.  Fary,  Frank  B.  Fredenburg,  George  H.  Fuller,  Joe!  Fisher, 
James  C.  Glass,  Harry  Green,  George  W.  Hilling,  Abner  B.  Hoffman, 
Gilbert  L.  Hicks,  Matthias^Hook,  David  N.  Jewett,  David  F.  Johnson, 


Martin  T.  King,  Willard  H.  King,  William  S.  King,  John  R.  Laton, 
.Abraham  Littlejohn,  William  H.  Lender,  Waller  S.  Munger,  William 
B.  Minton,  Reuben  L.  Merrill,  David  McGowan,  William  Milligan, 
Carr  W.  Mosher,  Joel  D.  Nourse,  James  H.  O'Brien.  Bezin  Orput, 
Samuel  V.  Pelley,  Gilbert  R.  Parish,  Joseph  Postel,  Joseph  Russell, 
James  E.  Robinsot:,  John  G.  Rice.  Henry  H.  Romigs,  Elliot  G.  Smith, 
Joel  S.  Smith,  Cyrus  E.  Smith,  .Samuel  H.  Smith,  Daniel  S.  Spragg, 
John  W.  Sanders,  Edward  H.  Spalding,  George  H.  Spalding,  Ben- 
jamin .S.  Sager,  Lucien  Stevens,  .Albert  Tennis,  Sylvanus  Taylor,  N. 
D.  VanEman,  John  D.  VanCleve,  Jesse  Wroten,  John  NL  Watson, 
Joseph  A.  Williams,  Seth  Wheaton,  Thomas  Watson,  David  E. 
Wheeler.  Eri  .\.  Wilson,  George  Wille,  James  G.  Warren,  Abisha  W. 
W'ashburn.  Thomas  Linn. 

CAV.ALRV. 

As  an  entire  comjjany  of  this  arm  of  the  service  was 
not  raised  in  Buchanan  county,  it  has  been  difficult  to 
secure  accurate  lists  of  cavalry  recruits.  Frequent  men- 
tion was  made  in  the  county  jiress  during  the  progress 
of  the  war  of  the  presence  of  recruiting  officers  for  dif- 
ferent cavalry  organizations,  as  the  the  First,  Fourth,  and 
Sixth,  and  also  of  the  departure  of  squads  of  enlisted 
men ;  the  following,  however,  is  the  only  one  met  with 
in  which  the  names  are  given,  and  these  left  the  county 
seat  early  in  September,  1S62,  to  join  the  First  Iowa 
cavalry,  viz : 

W.  H.  Mcgill,  Alanson  .Sager,  William  Foote,  C.  P«cock,  Dewit 
Kelley,  E.  Lotterdale,  D.  Brown,  C.  Edgecomb,  C.  McGill,  F.  W. 
Paine,  S.  H.  Rose,  T.  Flemming;  J,  Wentworth,  H.  C.  Skinner,  P.  B. 
Turney,  J.  West,  A.  Palmer,  Otter  C.  Anton,  W.  H.  Baker,  R.  Kel- 
ley, H.  P.Jones,  J.  Wadley,  W.  George,  L  C.  Jones,  Ludebeck  Long 
F.  Weik,  W.  G.  Cummings,  Levi  S.  Drunkwalter,  John  H.  Williams, 
Charles  Porter,  Oscar  Daniels,  E.  H.  McMillen,  Lyman  Ayrault,  Ed- 
gar Mills,  M.  D.  Carpenter,  Edward  Brown,  J.  S.  Thompson,  Loy 
Hutchins,  Howard  Hall,  E.  L.  Chickenbrend,  G.  EUworth,  H.  Bab- 
cock,  John   Furman,   Stephen   Burk,  Hibby,    George  Carr,  John 

Boehline,  George  H.  Davis. 

But  to  return  to  the  Buchanan  men  at  Camp  Franklin, 
to  which  rendezvous  they  were  ordered  by  the  governor 
of  the  State,  Samuel  J.  Kirkwood,  August  26,  1862,  and 
mustered  into  the  service  of  the  United  States  by  Cap- 
tain George  S.  Pierce,  United  States  Army,  at  Dubuque, 
Iowa,  October  3,  1862,  under  proclamation  of  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  bearing  date  July  2,  1862, 
taking  their  places  as  companies  C  and  H,  in  the  Twen- 
ty-seventh Iowa  infantry. 

As  related  in  the  correspondence  from  this  regiment, 
almost  immediately  upon  being  mustered  into  the  service 
of  the  Government,  its  active  service  commenced  with  a 
march  into  the  northern  woods,  attended  with  hardships 
which  might  well  tax  to  its  utmost  the  endurance  of  vet- 
erans. To  some,  it  may  seem  trivial,  after  the  lapse  of 
nineteen  years,  to  make  mention  of  the  kindly  offices 
which  were  maintained  between  the  "  friends  at  home'' 
and  those  who  had  relinquished  home;  but  who,  for  a 
short  six  weeks,  were  yet  within  reach  of  the  love  which 
soon,  in  vain,  would  yearn  for  the  solace  of  relieving  the 
privations  so  heroically  borne,  that  at  least  they  should 
never  be  forgotten.  And  when,  too,  it  is  remembered 
that  the  oldest  survivor  of  those  companies  is  not  yet  a 
very  old  man,  while  the  youngest  is  still  a  young  man^ 
who  will  doubt  that  to  them,  next  to  the  enjoyment  of 
fighting  their  battles  o'er  again,  the  pleasantest  reminis- 
cences connected  with  their  soldier  life  are  those  which 
recall  the  many  evidences  in  their  past  experience,  that 
their  self-devotion  to  the  cause   of  our  country  made 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


117 


thLin  objects  of  peculiar  interest,  and  gave  them  a  claim 
upon  the  sympathy  and  the  gratitude  of  all  true  patriots. 
The  cold,  hunger,  and  e.xposure,  followed  by  wasting  dis- 
ease and  death  to  many  of  these  brave  men,  invest 
every  circumstance  connected  with  these  last  efforts  to 
contribute  to  their  enjoyment  with  an  interest  it  would 
not  otherwise  possess.  With  these  thoughts  in  our  minds, 
what  heart  will  not  glow  with  a  warm  satisfaction  at  tiie 
glimpse  of  comfortable  times  at  Camp  Franklin,  opened 
up  by  the  following  acknowledgment? 

Camp  I-'ranklin,  Dubuque,      ^ 
September  10,  1862.  j 
Editor  Gu.-vrdian: — Permit  us,  in  behalf  of  Captain  J.  M.  Miller's 
company,  to  return  our  sincere  thanks  to  our  friends  at  liome  who  have 
furnished  us  so  many  "good  things." 

We  would  especially  remember  Mr.  Hoover  for  two  pails  of  honey 
T.  H.  Bowen  and  others  for  a  barrel  of  eggs,  our  sporting  fiiends  for 
nearly  two  hundred  prairie  chickens;  and  Mrs.  Gill  and  others  for  a 
nice  supply  of  butter. 

Communicated. 

THE  EXCURSION. 

Later  in  tlie  month  an  excursion  to  Camp  was  projected 
which  proved  in  every  respect  highly  successful.  And 
here,  it  is  with  great  reluctance  that  a  record  is  made 
which  may  seem  at  first  thought  to  detract  from  the 
prestige  of  the  "Light  Infantry,"  the  recipient  (about  a 
year  before)  of  a  like  compliment  while  at  the  same  place, 
then  called  Camp  Union.  This  first  excursion  was  con- 
veyed to  Dubuque  by  a  train  of  nine  cars,  and  its  seven 
hundred  excursionists  were  met  at  the  depot  by  a  fine 
band,  and  marched  into  the  city,  not  with  flags  flying,  but 
yet  with  colors  hailed  with  ardeiit  pride  by  chivalrous 
men  the  world  over;  not  under  artns,  for  the  brave  men  at 
"Eagle  Point"  were,  for  the  most  part,  already  parolled 
prisoners,  and  were  not  likely  to  offer  resistance  to  the 
invading  force  to  which  they  had  surren,dered  at  dis- 
cretion, and  against  whose  mild  sway  they  had  no  thought 
of  becoming  rebels.  It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  this 
army  from  the  dominion  of  home  came  empty  handed, 
though  this  they  might  have  done,  without  abating  one 
jot  the  enthusiasm  of  their  reception. 

Let  no  flippant,  gossiping  pen  attempt  to  put  into 
common  phrase  the  cominunings  of  such  a  region — let  us 
leave  them  the  undisturbed  enjoyment  of  that  glorious 
autumn  day,  overlooking  that  wondrous  panorama  spread 
at  their  feet,  which,  intersected  by  the  grandly  flowing 
river,  stretches  away  into  the  fading  distance  whichever 
way  the  gaze  may  turn. 

A  year  has  passed  and  two  companies  of  Buchanan 
county's  best  were  awaiting  orders  at  the  same  rendezvous, 
now  Camp  Franklin.  Is  it  strange,  now  that  battles  had 
been  fought,  and  some  who  took  the  parting  hand  then, 
were  sleeping  in  southern  graves,,  that  a  deeper  estimate 
of  what  was  due  to  our  heroes  had  been  gained  by  the 
loyal  heart  of  Iowa?  The  demonstration  of  1862  was 
not  confined  to  the  immediate  friends  of  the  soldiers,  but 
all  claimed  the  privilege  to  do  them  honor.  Twenty-one 
cars  deposited  their  crowded  inmates  at  the  Dubuque 
depot — in  all  else  this  outpouring  of  patriotism  was  a 
transcript  of  the  subdued  enthusiasm  of  that  of  Septem- 
ber, 1 86 1. 

A  few  days  later,  having  been  mustered  into  the  United 


States  service,  and  having  received  their  advance  pay  and 
a  furlough  from  Colonel  Gilbert,  in  view  of  their  speedy 
transfer  to  the  field,  the  Dubuque  &  Sioux  City  rail- 
road company  called  forth  loud  and  hearty  praise  from 
the  men  of  the  Twenty-seventh,  by  putting  on  a  train 
and  bringing  them  through  to  Independence  on  quick 
time,  thereby  giving  them  the  benefit  of  another  day 
with  the  friends  at  home.  The  following  week  the  regi- 
ment left  their  camp  and  State  and  reported  at  Fort 
Snelling,  Minnesota.  Six  companies  were  detached  to 
accompany  government  agents  to  Millie  Lacs  for  the 
transaction  of  business  connected  with  the  Indian 
agencies.  During  the  absence  of  this  portion  of  the  regi- 
ment, it  was  transferred  from  the  northern  to  the  southern 
department,  and  the  four  companies  still  at  Fort  Snelling 
left  immediately  for  Cairo.  Captain  Miller,  of  company 
H,  left  his  regiment  at  Dubuque  and  visited  home  on  a 
furlough  to  recruit  his  health  impaired  by  exposure  in 
Minnesota.  Benjamin  Sutton  and  Morgan  Boone,  of 
Independence  were  left  in  a  critical  condition  at  Fort 
Snelling,  and  Nelson  J.  Boone  had  been  detailed  to 
attend  upon  the  sick.  S.  Abby  was  sick,  and  had  gone 
to  Milwaukee  on  a  furlough,  and  John  G.  Litts  was  sick, 
but  still  with  his  company.  And  this  is  the  record  of 
one  company  after  one  month's  service,  of  not  exceptional 
hardship.  Captain  Miller  allowed  himself  but  a  short 
respite,  as  the  following  notice,  which  appeared  the  week 
after  his  return,  will  show: 

Any  persons  wishing  to  send  letters  or  likeness  to  their  friends  in 
company  H,  Twenty-seventh  regiment  Iowa  volunteers,  can  have  an 
opportunity  to  do  so,  by  leaving  the  same  at  my  residence,  or  at  the 
book  store  of  Rev.  Mr.  Sampson,  Independence,  until  Thursday  even- 
ing of  this  week.  J.  M.  Miller. 

The  following  week,  the  death  of  young  Sutton  at  Fort 
Snelling,  was  announced.  He  died  of  typhoid  fever. 
Colonel  Lake  on  his  return  from  the  Mille  Lacs  expedi- 
tion, finding  Morgan  Boone  convalescent,  came  to  In- 
dependence, bringing  him,  with  Oliver  Bray  and"  Joseph 
Russell  of  company  C,  seriously  ill.  Walter  H.  Munger, 
of  company  C,  who  was  left  at  Anoka  on  the  return 
march  from  the  north,  died  at  that  place  on  the  eighth 
of  November.  He  received  the  kindest  attention  from 
the  people,  who  took  him  to  a  private  house,  nursed 
him  tenderly,  and  turned  out  en  masse  to  do  honor  to  his 
remains. 

One  who  speaks  of  him  as  his  friend,  pays  this  tribute 
to  the  fallen  soldier: 

He  was  an  honest,  upright,  tnithful  man,  and  no  one  has  gone  into 
the  army  from  purer  motives  of  patriotism,  or  a  nobler  sense  of  duty. 
When  we  last  saw  him  at  Dubuque,  he  was  full  of  life,  energy  and  good 
feeling;  but  now,  alas!  he  is  in  the  silent  tomb.  May  tht  sod  press 
lightly  upon  his  bosom. 

THE  LADIES  .4ND  THE  .SOLDIERS. 

The  lady  friends  of  our  boys  in  the  Twenty-seventh  sent  to  them,  in 
care  of  Colonel  Lake,  three  boxes  weighing  six  or  seven  hundred 
pounds,  filled  with  chickens,  turkeys,  preserves,  cakes,  cookies,  and 
other  good  things,  which  will  gladden  the  hearts  of  the  brave  boys  im- 
mensely. God  bless  our  patriotic  ladies,  will  be  their  prayer,  as  it 
certainly  is  ours. — From  the  Buchanan  Guardian. 

During  the  months  of  January  and  February,  1863, 
the  deaths  of  five  members  of  the  Twenty-seventh  regi- 
ment were  announced  in  the  Guardian.     John  McBane 


iiS 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


and  John  \V.  Sanders  died  at  Cairo,  where  they  had 
been  left  in  the  hospital  in  November  of  1862.  Jacob 
Glass  and  William  H.  Leuder  died  with  the  regiment 
near  Jackson,  Tennessee,  and  C.  W.  Mosher,  of  Little- 
ton, a  member  of  Captain  Noble's  company,  died  at 
Memphis.  All  were  highly  esteemed  by  their  comrades 
in  arms,  as  well  as  by  their  acquaintances  at  home. 

TRIBUTE  TO  LIEUTENANT  A.  B.   LEWIS,  OF  THE  FIFTH  IOWA 

VOLUNTEERS,  Vi^HO  DIED  AT  KEOKUK 

FEBRUARY  25,   1863. 

Lieuten.int  .Alexander  B.  Lewis  has  sunk  into  a  soldier's  grave.  But 
last  week  we  were  all  rejoicing  in  the  assurance  of  his  recovery  and 
return  to  active  duty.  But  alas!  it  was  not  to  be.  He  was  destined 
to  leave  his  bed  of  pain,  only  to  lie  down  in  the  narrow  bed  of  death. 
Here,  where  the  cords  of  sympathy,  of  friendship,  of  respect,  of  admira- 
tion for  him  ramified  throughout  our  whole  community,  there  is  every- 
where pam.  .Among  his  companions  in  arms,  in  whom  his  patriotism, 
his  bravery,  his  nobleness  of  character,  had  induced  a  warmth  of  affec- 
tion more  than  brotherly,  there  must  be  the  poignancy  of  grief  ine.i- 
pressible.  At  his  home,  where  the  ties  of  kindred  were  strengthened 
by  pride  in  his  manhood  and  mental  promise,  there  must  be  the  very 
depths  of  woe. 

.Among  the  thousands  of  the  noble  and  brilliant,  who  have  given 
themselves  up  as  sacrifices  on  the  altars  of  country,  few  were  more 
worthy  than  Lieutenant  Lewis.  Frank  and  social,  he  drew  around 
him  hosts  of  friends,  while  his  mental  abilities,  his  industry,  his  appli- 
cation, his  ambition  gave  every  promise  of  a  successful  and  brilliant 
career  in  his  chosen  profession  as  a  lawyer.  But  when  the  war  came, 
imbued  with  as  true  a  spirit  of  patriotism  as  ever  prompted  man  to 
action,  he  without  hesitation  threw  himself  into  the  contest.  He  was 
almost  the  first  to  enlist  in  this  county,  and  went  into  the  ranks  as  a 
pri\ate  soldier  under  Captain  Lee.  He  soon,  however,  attracted  the 
attention  of  Colonel  Worthington,  who  made  him  sergeant  major  of 
his  regiment,  the  Fifth,  and  afterwards,  on  the  death  of  Lieutenant 
Jordan,  procurred  his  commission  as  first  lieutenant  of  company  E,  to 
the  infinite  satisfaction  of  the  company,  who  knew  that  as  far  as  a  man 
could  he  would  replace  the  noble  friend  they  had  lost  in  Lieutenant 
Jordan.  At  the  glorious  battle  of  luka,  September,  r86z,  where  the 
fifth  made  itself  a  most  honored  name.  Lieutenant  Lewis  while  fighting 
as  each  fought,  like  a  hero,  received  a  dangerous  wound  in  the  hip. 
From  that  time  he  lay  upon  a  bed  of  suffering.  He  tried  to  reach 
home,  but  was  only  able  to  get  as  far  as  Keokuk.  There  he  lay  for 
months,  suffering  all  that  acuteness  of  pain  possible  to  a  sensitive, 
nervous  organization,  but  bearing  all  with  calmness,  with  true  courage. 
On  the  twenty-fifth  of  last  month  he  died,  bringing  home  to  us  by  his 
loss  a  new  appreciation  of  the  terrible  price  the  Nation  is  paying  for  the 
great  crime  of  slaveholding.  He  rests  in  the  patriot's  grave,  sleeps  the 
patriot's  sleep — "Lost,  loved,  lamented." — Editor  Guardian. 

FROM    A    COMPANION    IN  ARMS. 

After  the  intimacy  that  existed  between  us  for  the 
last  ten  years,  my  regard  for  him  resembles  more  that  of  a  brother  than 
a  stranger.  For  three  years  we  sat  together  in  the  same  class,  met  to- 
gether in  the  same  societies,  roomed  and  ate  together,  shared  the  toils 
and  enjoyed  with  each  other  the  pleasures  of  youth,  and  all  the  bright 
anticipations  of  the  great  unknown  future  thai  lay  before  us.  Together 
with  hearts  buoyant  with  hope,  and  with  spirits  light  and  free  from 
care,  we  launched  our  frail  barks  on  the  ocean  of  life.  In  all  places, 
on  all  occasions,  and  under  all  circumstances,  he  proved  himself  the 
same  true  and  tried  friend;  a  noble,  proud  spirited  and  honorable  man. 
M'ith  a  full  knowledge  of  the  dangers  and  privations  he 
was  about  to  incur,  we  see  him  relinquishing  the  promise  of  distinction 
in  his  profession,  the  pleasures  of  home  and  society,  and,  refusing  po- 
sition, taking  his  place  in  the  ranks  of  that  company  to  which  he  con- 
tributed so  much  labor  and  means,  and  in  the  welfare  of  which  he  felt 
such  a  deep  interest.  Together  with  Lieutenant  Jordan,  whose  noble 
spirit  preceded  his  to  brighter  realms,  we  see  him  labor  day  and  night 
for  the  success  of  that  cause  in  which  his  heart  and  soul  was  engaged. 
■We  follow  him  to  the  "tented  field"  and  see  him  endure  disease  and 
pain  until  brought  almost  to  the  brink  of  the  grave.  Again  restored  to 
health  and  vigor,  and  chosen  to  take  the  place  of  the  lamented  Jordan, 
we  see  him  discharging  every  duty  of  his  office  with  promptness  and 
fidelity;  an  honor  to  the  regiment  and  the  pride  of  his  company. 
Much  improved  in  health  and  appearance,  after  his  severe  illness,  he 


continued  in  the  faithful  discharge  of  his  duties  up  to  that  fatal  day 
when  his  regiment  was  called  upon  to  pass  through  the  first  ordeal  of 
battle.  From  the  early  part  of  that  day  until  evening,  beneath  the 
burning  sun,  through  fields  and  swamps,  and  under  the  fire  of  the  ene- 
my, he  advanced  with  the  line  of  skirmishers  until  he  reached  the  bat- 
tle-field of  luka.  A  few  minutes  more  and  everything  was  swallowed 
up  in  the  heat  of  battle.  Well  do  I  remember  the  last  time  I  saw  him 
during  that  terrible  struggle.  I  never  saw  him  look  so  well  as  he  did 
at  that  moment.  A  volley  of  musketry  had  sent  a  shower  of  bullets 
through  our  ranks,  but  he  stood  at  his  post  with  a  proud  and  fearless 
bearing,  calmly  discharging  his  duty.  Conscious  of  the  danger  he  was 
in,  but  nerved  by  the  justice  of  his  cause,  and  flushed  with  the  desire 
and  assurance  of  victory,  he  defied  the  missiles  of  the  enemy.  .A  half 
hour  later,  and  what  remained  of  the  regiment,  amidst  clouds  of  smoke 
and  in  the  shades  of  nightfall,  emerged  from  the  woody  battle-ground 
and  formed  in  line  of  battle  in  the  open  field.  Companies  reduced  to 
squads  began  to  count  their  loss  and  enquire  for  the  missing.  Among 
many  others  Lieutenant  Lewis  was  absent.  Many  inquiries  were  made, 
but  none  there  could  answer.  About  nine  o'clock  it  was  ascertained 
that  he  had  been  wounded  and  carried  to  a  house  near  by  where  he  had 
received  proper  medical  attention.  The  nature  of  his  wound,  and  the 
manner  in  which  he  improved  for  a  few  days,  gave  hope  that  he  would 
speedily  recover.  It,  however,  proved  the  prolongation  of  a  life  but 
for  a  few  months  of  intense  suffering.  All  that  was  mortal  of  him  now 
slumbers  in  the  tomb,  but  his  spirit  lives  in  the  region  of  eternal  bliss. 
It  is  not  all  to  say  that  he  lived  and  that  he  died,  but  it  may  in  truth 
be  added  that  he  lived  uprightly  and  died  happily. — L^ieutenant  Mar- 
shall. 

LATER  BUCHANAN  RECRUITS,  ASSIGNED  TO  VARIOUS   REGI- 
MENTS. 

The  following  list  of  recruits  was  published  in  the 
Guardian  of  March  15,  1864.  The  enlistments  were 
made  by  Dr.  R.  W.  Wright,  and  left  Independence  for 
Dubuque  under  his  charge  the  week  previous  to  the  pub- 
lication of  tlie  list. 

WASHINGTON  TOWNSHIP. 
Arthur  Merriman,  Twenty-seventh  infantry;  John  Bessey,  First  cav- 
alry; L.  Whait,  First  cavalry;  J.  B.  Hill,  First  cavalry;  Martin  Steb- 
bins.  Fifth  infantry;  John  J.  Miller,  Fifth  infantry;  Harry  Samuels, 
First  cai-alry;  Thomas  W.  Melody,  First  cavalry;  Samuel  Brayton, 
First  cavalry;  L.  J.  Hale,  First  cavalry;  Robert  J.  Young,  First  cav- 
alry: Augustus  l^itner.  First  cavalry;  Solomon  Rufe,  First  cavalry; 
Henry  Cummings,  First  cavalry;  Thompson  Lewis,  First  cavalry, 
James  H.  Laughlin,  Twenty-seventh  infantry;  Hiram  M.  Thurslon- 
Twenty-seventh  infantry;  William  Plevert,  Twenty-seventh  infantry; 
Samuel  H.  Pierce,  Third  battery;  W.  .S.  Wallace,  Fourth  cavalry, 
Theodore  Powers,  Fourth  cavalry:  John  Donovan,  Fifth  infantry; 
Charles  Gordon,  Seventh  infantry. 

LIBERTY    TOWNSHIP. 

George  W.  Wells,  First  cavalry:  Andrew  Brownson,  First  cavalry; 
Daniel  Swartzel.  First  cavalry;  William  Miller,  First  cavalry;  R.  W. 
Bodell,  First  cavalry;  George  W.  Merkly,  First  cavalry;  William  J. 
Washburn,  First  cavalry:  S.  W.  Harden,  First  cavalry;  Amos  Andrews, 
First  cavalry;  }.  T.  Washburn,  First  cavalry;  B.  H.  Hall,  First  cavalry; 
Ralph  Henningan,  First  cavalry;  Silas  Henningan,  First  cavalry;  D. 
W.  Ring,  First  cavalry. 

NEWTON   TOWNSHIP. 

W.  T.  Wallon,  First  cavalry:  Charles  Bench,  veteran,  First  cavalry: 
H.  H.  Ransey,  Twenty-seventh  infantry;  Abraham  Black,  Twenty- 
seventh  infantry;  James  A.  Waldron,  Twenty-seventh  infantry, 

CONO  TOWNSHIP. 
Charles  G.  Neucle,  P'irst  cavalry;  S.   Bourres,  Twenty-seventh  infan- 
try;  A.  Stanford,  Twenty-seventh  infantry;  J.  Booth,  Twenty-seventh 
infantry. 

FAIRBANK   TOWNSHIP. 
H.  G.  Balcom,  First  cavalry;  S.  C.  Hines,  First  cavalry;  H.  S.  Hop" 
kins.  First  cavalry;  J.  H.    Kent,    First  cavalry;    .Allen   Brant,    Twenty 
seventh  infantry;  S.  W.   Patterson,  Twenty-seventh  infantry;  William 
E.  Cairn,  veteran.  Twenty-seventh  infantry. 

BUFFALO  TOWNSHIP. 
William  H.  Sulton,  First  cavalry;  Samuel  H.   Messinger,  First  cav. 
airy:  Samuel  Bullis.  First  cavalry:  T.  C.  Canfield,  Twenty-seventh  in- 
fantry; George  D.  Smith,  Twenty-seventh  infantry. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


119 


HAZLETON  TOWNSHIP. 

D.  A.  Todd,  Twenty-seventh  infantry;  A.  D.  Allen.  Twenty-seventh 
infantry;  H.  D.  Barry,  Twenty-seventh,  infantry;  Henry  Harpy,  Twen- 
ty-seventh infantry;  C.  M,  Wheelock,  First  cavalry;  Rufus  Bunce, 
First  cavalry;  Martin  Hayes.  Twenty-seventh  infantry;  R.  Merril,  sr., 
Twenty-seventh  infantry;  R.  Merril,  jr..  Twenty-seventh  infantry. 

FREMONT  TOWNSHIP. 
Peter  Gelford,    First   cavalry;    M.    S.    Mallory,  First  cavalry;  James 
Flenning,  First  cavalry. 

SUMNER    TOWNSHIP. 

Runsbe  Metcalf,  First  cavalry. 

MADISON    TOWNSHIP. 

Mort  Smith,  Twenty-seventh  infantry;  Gustavus  Jackway,  Twenty- 
seventh  infantry;  Benjamin  Crocker,  Twenty-seventh  infantry. 

PERRY    TOWNSHIP. 
Preston  Reinhart,  Twenty-seventh  infantry. 

BYRON   TOWNSHIP. 

Robert  Buth,  Twenty-seventh  infantry. 

JEFFERSON  TOWNSHIP. 

J.  F.  Henderson.  Twenty-seventh  infantry;  R.  H.  Wilson,  Twenty- 
seventh  infantry;  J.  Dawson.  Twenty-seventh  infantry. 

There  were  also  eight  men  from  Oran  township,  Fayette  county. 

RETURN    AND  WELCOME    OF    THE  VETERANS    OF    COMPANY 
C,    NINTH    REGIMENT. 

Company  C,  of  the  Ninth  regiment,  though  not  so 
early  in  the  field  as  company  E,  of  the  Fifth  (the  latter 
leaving  Independence  early  in  July,  1861,  and  the  for- 
mer only  a  month  later),  was,  for  reasons  of  military 
expediency,  the  first  to  be  furloughed  as  veterans  after 
the  reenlistment  under  the  orders  of  the  ^^'ar  Depart- 
ment, in  the  early  part  of  1864. 

Early  in  February,  the  "friends,  countrymen  and 
lovers"  of  the  Buchanan  boys  in  blue,  began  to  be 
stirred  by  rumors  that  soon  the  heroes,  toward  whom  all 
eyes  were  turned,  would  "come  marching  home."  All 
this  and  the  final  outcome,  is  well  set  forth  in  the  article 
given  below,  which  appeared  in  the  Guardian  of  Febru- 
ary 16,  1864.  We  give  it  substantially  as  it  first  ap- 
peared : 

"glorious    RECEPTION   OF    COMPANY  C,  OF    THE    NINTH." 

For  days  our  citizens  have  been  on  the  tip-toe  of  expectation  over 
the  news  that  many  of  the  gallant  soldiers  who  first  enlisted,  were 
returning  to  their  homes  once  more,  for  the  purpose  of  recruiting  and 
paying  their  friends  a  visit.  The  streets  were  full  of  rumors  as  to  the 
time  when  they  might  be  expected;  but,  at  last,  the  telegraph  settled 
the  question  with  the  assurance  that  company  C,  the  Ninth  Iowa, 
would  be  in  our  town  on  Saturday  without  fail;  and  everybody  was 
crazy  with  joy  over  the  welcome  intelligence.  They  had  started  from 
Huntsville.  Alabama;  reached  Cairo  on  the  tenth  instant,  and  arrived 
in  Dubuque  at  three  o'clock  A.  M. ,  on  Friday,  the  twelfth.  Here  they 
met  a  glorious  reception  from  the  citizens,  who  prepared  them  a  break- 
fast, dinner,  and  supper,  in  the  best  style,  and  laid  before  them  the 
hospitalities  of  the  city. 

Dr.  Wame  had  gone  down  to  escort  the  soldiers  to  Independence; 
and,  as  they  were  to  come  on  the  regular  train  of  Saturday  last,  very 
little  time  was  left  our  citizens  in  which  to  make  the  necessary  prepara- 
tions. It  was  resolved  to  give  them  a  dinner  at  the  hall,  immediately 
on  their  arrival;  and  soon  all  parlies  were  at  work  in  earnest.  .AH 
personal  and  political  animosities  were  forgotten;  the  reader  of  the 
Herald  and  the  admirer  of  Horace  clasped  hands  in  a  fraternal  grasp; 
old  feuds  and  past  differences  were  dropped  by  mutual  consent;  unity 
and  harmony  per\-aded  all'  classes,  and  the  prevailing  sentiment  that 
animated  the  public  heart  was  to  give  the  boys  a  cordial,  whole-souled 
welcome.  Saturday  morning  in  point  of  loveliness  was  all  that  could 
be  desired.  The  atmosphere  was  almost  of  summer  warmth,  while  a 
gentle  and  refreshing  breeze  blew  softly  from  the  southwest. 


The  ladies,  with  their  accustomed  independence  and  assurance  of 
leap-year  privileges,  took  the  lead;  and  soon  the  obedient  lords  of 
creation  were  seen  flying  hither  and  thither  in  the  performance  of 
duties  connected  with  the  carrying  out  of  the  programme  of  the  day. 
Committees  ad  hifiiilcm,  walked  up  and  down  the  streets,  peered  into 
every  nook  and  corner  where  "good  things"  might  be  found,  ransacked 
the  stores,  and  waylaid  every  luckless  individual  who  was  suspected  of 
having  withheld  a  half  dime  from  the  last  assessment.  Teams  loaded 
with  bo.\es,  lumber,  and  baskets  of  provisions,  jostled  each  other  on 
their  way  to  the  hall— draymen,  for  once,  were  compelled  to  acknowl- 
edge that  they  had  a  surfeit  of  business;  while  unsuspecting  farmers 
were  amazed  to  see  some  Jehu  jump  into  their  vehicles  and  convert  the 
same  into  baker's  wagons.  Hegee  with  his  artillery  was  early  at  his 
post,  amply  provided  with  levers,  swabs,  and  sledge  hammers,  with 
which  to  load;  and  soon  the  thunderous  echoes  of  his  piece  proclaimed 
that  the  spirit  of  '76  was  to  be  revived  again.  Large  numbers  of 
people  in  carriages,  in  wagons  ,  on  horseback,  and  on  foot,  began  to 
arrive  from  the  country:  and  by  12  o'clock  M.,  Main  street  pre- 
sented an  animated  spectacle  of  moving  humanity. 

The  town  flag  was  suspended  from  Morse's  hall  to  the  bell-tower; 
while  at  the  Guardian  office  another  was  displayed,  bearing  upon  its 
folds  the  following  motto: 

"  Honor  to  whom  honor  is  due — 
Ninth  Iowa,  bully  for  you. " 

Numerous  other  flags  were  displayed  with  appropriate  mottoes  and 
devices.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  our  town  presented  a  very  happy  and 
picturesque  appearance,  and  one  tliat  must  long  be  remembered.  Hand 
bills  were  distributed,  by  which  the  people  were  notified  that  the  sol- 
diers were  to  be  met  at  the  depot,  where  a  procession  would  be  formed 
led  by  the  band,  to  escort  the  veterans  into  town. 

As  train  time  approached,  the  crowd  moved  to  the  station,  and  soon 
the  platform  and  everp  available  inch  of  standmg  room  was  occupied. 
The  excitement  was  intense,  but  suppressed.  Here  waited  fathers, 
mothers,  brothers,  sisters,  wives,  with  all  the  unrest  of  anticipated  joy, 
for  the  return  of  those  whose  names  were  never  mentioned  without 
bringing  a  thrill  of  grateful  pride,  not  only  to  their  immediate  friends, 
but  to  their  countrymen  everywhere.  How  slowly  the  moments  flew  ! 
Had  some  accident  befallen  the  train?  How  eagerly  every  eve  was 
Strained  and  every  ear  inclined,  to  receive  the  first  token  of  its  coming  ! 
Hark  !  a  rumbling  sound  is  heard;  a  white  puflT  of  steam,  like  a  mes- 
senger of  peace,  circles  above  the  tree  tops;  the  whistle  screams;  the 
bell  rings;  and,  with  a  puff  and  a  roar,  the  cars,  with  their  precious 
and  an.xiously-e.xpected  freight,  are  at  the  depot.  Hegee  now  opened 
with  his  ponderous  artillery,  and  the  echoes  of  the  discharge  had  hard- 
ly died  away,  before  it  was  responded  to  by  the  soldiers  on  board 
shouting  as  if  in  command:  "Lie  down,  boys;  the  Rebs  are  firing  on 
our  flank  !" 

To  attempt  a  description  of  the  scenes  that  now  ensued  would  be 
impossible.  Such  meetings  do  not  often  take  place,  and  the  embrac- 
ings  and  hand-claspings  were  unlike  those  of  the  common,  prosaic, 
every-day  life.  Captain  Little— no  one  expected  to  see  him  with  the 
company,  but  there  he  was,  looking  healthier  and  happier  by  far  than 
when  he  went  away.  fCaptain  Little  had,  but  a  short  time  previous, 
rejoined  his  regiment  after  a  visit  home,  and  in  his  impatience  to  be 
again  at  the  front,  had  gone  while  crutches  were  still  a  necessity  to 
him. — E.  P.]  And  then  the  boys  in  blue,  the  boys  of  whose  deeds  we 
had  read  and  wondered,  the  same  gallant  spirits  who  stood  in  battle- 
hne  at  Pea  Ridge,  .-\rkansas  Post,  Jackson  and  Champion  Hill,  filed 
slowly  out  of  the  cars  and  formed  in  company  on  the  tracks,  as  regu- 
larly as  though  going  out  to  the  parade  ground  (although  the  crowd 
that  surged  around  them  sadly  interfered  with  the  command,  "Right, 
dress  I") 

"■Why,  boys,  how  well  you  look  !  "  was  heard  from  all  sides;  and, 
indeed,  they  were  nearly  all  pictures  of  perfect  health,  though  finely 
bronzed  by  a  southern  sun.  The  boys  never  broke  ranks,  but  the  out- 
siders, who  had  not  studied  Scott  or  Hardee,  were  utterly  regardless  of 
military  etiquette,  and  rushed  m  upon  them  from  all  quarters;  but  the 
gallant  fellows,  inured  to  the  task  of  overcoming  every  obstacle,  worked 
their  way  through  to  the  hall,  and  filed  around  tables  that  were  fairly 
groaning  under  an  endless  profusion  of  delicately-prepared  viands. 

.  -At  the  close  of  the  repast.  Captain  Little,  in  a  neat  little 
speech,  extended  the  thanks  of  himself  and  company  to  the  donors  of 
the  entertainment,  after  which  three  cheers  were  proposed  and  given 
"with  the  spirit  and  with  the  understanding,"  for  company  C,  the 
Ninth  regiment,  and  the  Union. 

It  was  announced  that  company  E,  of  the  Fifth,    would  soon   be  in 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


our  midst,  and  a  cordial  invitation  extended  to  the  guests  of  the  day  to 
participate  in  the  festivities  of  that  occasion.  Company  C  now  num- 
bers thirty-four  privates,  who  have  all  re-enlisted;  besides  others  in 
hospital  and  detached  service,  who  are  expected  to  do  so." 

[There  are,  doubtless,  some  of  the  Ninth  "boys"  who  have  not  for- 
gotten that,  owing  to  the  shortness  of  their  own  furlough,  which  ter- 
minated early  in  March,  and  the  delay  in  the  return  of  the  veterans  of 
the  fifth,  they  were  not  permitted  to  participate  in  the  reception  festiv- 
ities of  the  latter,  in  accordance  with  the  above  invitation  from  their 
fair  entertainers. — E.  P.] 

WELCOME   TO    THE    FIFTH. 

Soldiers  OF  THE  Iow.\  Fifth:  I  am  selected,  on  behalf  of  the 
citizens  of  Independence  and  Buchanan  county,  to  greet  you  and  wel- 
come you  home  again  to  the  embraces  of  your  friends  and  relatives. 

It  is  now  almost  three  years  since  we  passed  along  your  lines,  on 
nearly  the  same  ground  where  you  now  stand;  gave  you  the  parting 
hand,  dropped  the  silent  tear,  saw  you  aboard  of  the  cars  and  away  to 
the  battle-field.  Since  that  day,  what  changes  have  taken  place  ! 
What  perils  and  trials  you  have  undergone  we  all  know  well;  and,  be- 
lieve me,  soldiers,  we  have  not  been  unmoved  spectators  of  4II  that  has 
befallen  you;  and  be  assured  that  although  we  have  been  absent  from 
you  in  body,  we  have  been  with  you  in  spirit.  Our  sympathies  were 
with  you  during  your  many  marches  the  first  winter  from  home;  as  you 
journeyed  through  rain  and  sleet  and  mud,  nearly  all  over  the  trouble- 
some Slate  of  Missouri.  We  were  with  you,  too.  in  the  first  great 
victory  at  New  Madrid,  and  rejoiced  with  you  over  that  great  success. 
From  New  Madrid  we  followed  you  to  the  bloody  and  hotly-contested 
field  of  luka,  and  again  at  Corinth.  We  were  with  you  in  warmest 
sympathy  in  your  many  wanderings  up  and  down  and  across  the  Mis- 
sissippi, in  peril,  not  only  from  the  lurking  foe,  but  from  death  in  many 
forms;  and  especially  wa^  the  heart  of  this  people  with  you  in  the  late 
and  ever  memorable  campaign  of  1863.  We  crossed  the  ri\'erwith  you 
at  Fort  Gibson;  we  followed  you  in  your  rapid  march  through  that 
State;  we  saw  you  filing  in  around  Jackson,  its  capital;  then  at  Black 
River  Bridge  and  the  fatal  field  of  Champion  Hill;  then  to  Vicksburgh 
Itself,  and  one  continued  victory  all  the  way  around.  And  could  you 
then,  at  the  surrender  of  Vicksburgh,  have  heard  the  shouting  and 
seen  the  leaping  and  weeping  for  joy,  that  was  everywhere  the  sponta- 
neous expression  of  the  great  northern  heart,  you  would  have  been  sat- 
isfied, if  never  before,  that  the  heart  of  this  people  was  in  the  right 
place,  and  with  you  in  all  you  were  doing  to  save  our  unhappy  coun- 
try. And  let  me  here  assure  you,  soldiers,  that  your  victories  are  our 
victories,  that  your  sufferings  are  our  sufferings,  that  your  country  is 
our  country;  and  permit  me  humbly  to  acknowledge  the  fact  that  to 
the  soldiers  of  the  Union  we  owe  our  national  existence — yes,  our  con- 
tinued salvation  as  a  nation;  and  you,  soldiers  of  the  Iowa  Fifth,  have 
stood  as  a  wall  of  adamant  between  all  we  hold  dear  and  the  most  un- 
relenting and  cruel  foe  that  ever  drew  the  sword  of  war.  And  while 
we  have  enjoyed  peace  and  plenty  at  home,  you  have  stood  in  battle 
array  against  such  a  foe.  that  we  might  in  safety  enjoy  the  privileges 
handed  down  to  us  by  our  forefathers. 

There  are  no  mealy-mouthed  people  among  us  now.  Theie  was  a 
time  when  some  of  us  would  quake  and  turn  pale  at  the  announcement 
of  a  Union  victory,  lest  slavery  was  in  peril;  but,  thank  God,  that  time 
is  fpassed.  Those  people  have  disappeared;  we  are  now  united;  we 
are  now  one — one  in  heart,  one  in  mind,  one  with  the  soldiers  for  the 
suppression  of  the  rebellion;  and,  soldiers,  we  say,  now  always,  "Strike 
till  the  last  armed  foe  expires,"  till  the  rebellion  is  crushed,  till  the 
country  is  saved. 

And  let  me.  soldiers  of  the  Iowa  Fifth,  revert  to  another  short 
chapter  in  your  history.  I  refer  to  the  ever  memorable,  the  ever  to  be 
remembered,  march  from  Vicksburgh  to  Chattanooga,  to  relieve  that 
division  of  the  Union  army.  Hardly  in  the  history  of  the  world  has 
been  another  such  an  undertaking  performed  with  such  alacrity  and 
cheerfulness.  We  imagine,  now,  we  see  you  on  that  march,  on  half 
rations,  on  quarter  rations,  then  on  less — half  clad ,  bare-headed,  bare- 
footed, sore-footed,  tearing  up  your  blankets  and  other  garments  to 
make  moccasins  for  your  sore  and  blistered  feet  and  legs,  and  at  the 
same  time  joyous,  shouting,  onward  the  "Battle  Cry  of  Freedom." 
Then,  after  marching  this  incredible  distance  in  so  short  a  time,  plung- 
ing at  once  into  the  thickest  of  the  fight  on  Mission  Ridge,  hurling 
destruction  and  death  like  a  whirl-wind  among  the  ranks  of  the  foe. 

Soldiers  !  for  these  deeds  we  honor  you,  and  teach  our  children  to 
honor  you,  and  will  ever  do  so.  Around  our  hearth  stones  shall  your 
praises  ever  be  sung. 

Again  we  welcome  you  home  to  the  bosom  of  your  families,  the  em- 


braces of  your  friends,  to  the  hospitalities  of  the  citizens  and  fair  ladies 
now  awaiting  you  at  the  court  house.  And  here  let  me  remind  you, 
the  ladies  of  our  county  have  ever  been  thoughtful  of  you,  and  have 
'continued  to  labor  earnestly  for  your  comfort;  and  thus  will  they  do, 
for,  be  assured,  if  true  patriotism  is  to  be  found,  it  is  among  the  Amer- 
ican women. 

Soldiers,  welcome  home  I  welcome  home  ! 

The  "veterans,"  numbering  about  thirty,  had  already 
re-enlisted,  and  had  returned,  after  an  absence  of  nearly 
three  years,  to  spend  a  furlough  of  thirty  days  with  their 
families.  The  citizens  of  the  county  seat,  and  the 
friends  of  the  men  from  all  parts  of  the  county  who  met 
them  at  this  place,  united  to  make  their  reception  an 
expression  of  the  warm  admiration  which  was  every- 
where entertained  for  them.  After  the  reception  at  the 
depot,  and  the  address  of  welcome,  they  were  escorted 
by  a  large  concourse  of  people  to  the  court  house,  where, 
as  in  Dubuque,  a  table  had  been  spread  and  was  served 
by  fair  hands ;  where  culinary  art  and  refinement  of 
taste  had  done  their  utmost  to  please  the  eye  and  tempt 
the  palate.  To  honor  the  brave  men,  who  were  the 
guests  of  the  people  of  the  county,  and  to  charm  them 
into  a  brief  forgetfulness  of  the  hardships  through 
which  they  had  passed  during  those  years  of  absence, 
was  the  one  impulse  that  swayed  the  entire  community. 

We  copy  from  the  Independence  Conservative  of 
April  12,  1864,  the  names  of  these  returned  heroes: 

Quartermaster  C.  Waggoner,  Commissary  C.  Noble,  Lieutenant  W. 
S.  Peck,  Orderly  M.  S.  Bryan,  Sergeant  William  Bunce,  S.  C.  .Allison, 
Joseph  Anson,  J.  Donnivan,  J.  B.  Gaylord.  E.  Chittester,  J.  G.  Mc- 
Kenzie,  P.  Putnam.  J.  C.  Perham,  James  B.  Wolf,  J.  Rea.  J.  F. 
Phelps,  M.  Williams,  J.  Richards,  F.Johnson,  F.  Paine,  H. McQueen, 
H.  Whaitc,  C.  Brockway,  S.  Rouse,  H.  A.  Sprague,  C.  Brooks,  R. 
Safford,  W.  H.  Brown,  T.  Robinson. 

We  are  glad  to  append  here  the 

LAST    MUSTER    ROLL    OP    THE  "INDEPENDENCE    GUARDS." 

The  veterans  rejoined  the  brigade  at  Decatur,  Ala- 
bama, May  14,  1864.  On  the  thirtieth  of  July  follow- 
ing, the  non-veterans  of  the  regiment  were  honorably 
mustered  out  of  the  service,  and  the  veterans  were  after- 
wards transferred  to  the  Fifth  Iowa  cavalry,  in  which 
organization  it  remained  as  company  (J,  Fifth  Iowa  vet- 
eran volunteer  cavalry,  until  the  close  of  the  war. 

On  the  ninth  of  August,  1S65,  the  following  names 
(we  take  them  as  we  find  them),  formerly  members  of 
company  E,  Fifth  infantry,  were  mustered  out  of  the 
service,  at  Edgefield,  opposite  Nashville,  Tennessee: 

COMMISSIONED  OFFICER. 

Second  Lieutenant  William  H.  Peck. 

NON-COMMISSIO.MED   OFFICERS. 

Sergeant  William  Bunce. 
Commissary  Sergeant  Madison  J.  Bryan, 
Corporal  Moses  H.   Robinson. 
Corporal  Edward  Rhoderick. 
Corporal  Heeley  C.  Sprague. 
Corporal  Mahlon  Williams. 

PRU  ATES. 

William  H.  Brown,  Charles  Brockway,  Elijah  Chittester,  John 
Donovon,  D.  Donovon,  William  F.  Johnson.  Henry  McQueen,  Peter 
Putnam,  John  Richards,  Samuel  E.  Rouse,  Thomas  Robinson,  Jerry 
Rae,  Rufus  W.  Safford.  Herman  Sprague,  Henry  J.  Whait. 

Commissioned  officer i 

Non-commissioned  officers 6 

Privates 15 

Total 22 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


ONE  HUNDRED  DAYS  MEN WHY  CALLED  INTO  THE  FIELD 

HOW  MANY  RAISED  BY  BUCHANAN  COUNTY. 

Under  the  head  of  one  hundred  days  men,  we  are  to 
speak  of  the  last  efifort,  on  the  part  of  the  Government,  to 
add  to  the  strength  of  the  Union  forces  by  enhstment. 
"In  the  summer  of  1864"  (says  Ingersoll,  from  whose 
volume  our  resume  of  the  history  of  those  regiments  con- 
taining Buchanan  county  companies  is  drawn,)  General 
Grant  in  \'irginia,  and  General  Sherman  in  Georgia, 
being  actively  engaged  with  large  armies  against  the 
enemy,  the  governors  of  the  northwestern  States  proposed 
to  the  General  Government,  to  send  into  the  field  a  con- 
siderable number  of  troops  for  a  short  term  of  service, 
who  might  relieve  others  on  guard  and  garrison  duty  at 
the  rear;  and  thus  be  the  means  of  adding  largely  to  the 
force  of  drilled  and  disciplined  men  at  the  front.  It  was 
thought  that,  of  those  who  had  served  for  some  time  in 
the  army  against  the  rebellion,  but  had  been  discharged 
for  good  reason,  and  of  others  who  would  like  to  serve 
for  a  short  period,  a  large  army  might  be  speedily  raised 
to  our  posts  and  take  care  of  our  communications  in  rear 
of  the  theatre  of  the  war,  and  thus  enable  veteran  soldiers 
of  equal  number  to  reenforce  the  armies  actively  engaged 
in  the  field.  The  proposition  at  first  met  with  consider- 
able hostility  from  the  authorities,  but  was  at  length 
adopted;  the  term  of  service  being  established  at  one 
hundred  days. 

Governor  Stone  accordingly  issued  his  proclamation,  calling  on  tlie 
State  to  contribute,  of  its  citizens,  troops  for  the  service  proposed;  and 
they  responded  by  offering  the  Forty-fourth,  Forty-fifth,  Forty-sixth  and 
Forty-seventh  regiments,  and  the  Forty-eighth  battalion  of  infantry; 
in  all  three  thousand  nine  hundred  and  one  men.  These  troops  came 
from  all  parts  of  the  State,  and  were  the  voluntary  offering  of  our  people 
who  gave  them  for  the  special  service  contemplated,  without  expectation 
of  any  credit  on  the  general  calls  for  volunteers. 

Few  counties  of  the  State  responded  to  this  last  call 
more  promptly  or  more  liberally  than  Buchanan;  furnish- 
ing, as  she  did,  more  than  double  her  quota,  had  the 
aggregate  been  drawn  equally  from  all  the  counties;  or, 
had  all  the  counties  equalled  her  in  the  number  furnished, 
the  aggregate  would  not  have  fallen  nuuh  below  double 
the  number  actually  raised. 

The  enlistments  were  mainly  made  in  May ;  many  of 
the  companies  leaving  for  their  rendezvous  during  that 
month,  and  being  mustered  early  in  June.  Charles  F. 
Herrick,  of  Independence,  who  had  taken  an  active 
interest  in  the  formation  of  the  company,  was  elected 
captain;  and,  increased  by  the  addition  of  some  twenty 
men  from  Blackhawk  county,  the  one  hundred  days  men 
of  Buchanan  county  left  Independence  for  Davenport, 
on  Wednesday  the  eighteenth  of  May. 

At  Davenport  they  were  equipped  and  assigned  as 
company  D,  to  the  Forty-seventh  regiment.  The  brief 
period  of  absence  anticipated,  and  the  nature  of  the 
service  assigned  to  these  men  naturally  detracted  much 
from  the  intensity  of  apprehension  which  had  been  a 
feature  of  former  leave-takings  between  the  soldiers  de- 
parting for  the  war  and  their  friends  at  home.  But 
though  the  time  was  comparatively  short,  a  hundred 
mischances  might  befall;  and  though  none  could  predict 
the  terrible  ordeal  through  which  the  fated  company  was 
16 


to  pass,  when  the  time  of  departure  arrived  the  hearts  of 
all  followed  the  departing  defenders  of  their  country's 
rights;  and,  as  heretofore,  crowds  of  relatives  and  friends 
attended  them  to  the  depot  and  bade  them  "God-speed." 

John  H.  Leatherman,  an  old  member  of  the  Iowa 
Ninth,  who  was  wounded  at  Pea  Ridge,  and  discharged 
froin  the  service  in  consequence  thereof,  and  who  had  re- 
enlisted  in  Captain  Herrick's  company,  met  with  a  serious 
accident,  as  the  cars  were  moving  away  from  the  depot. 
He  was  waving  his  hand  to  his  friends,  when  his  arm 
came  in  contact  with  a  grain-spout  running  out  from  one 
of  the  ware-houses  near  the  track,  dislocating  it  at  the 
shoulder.  But  it  would  seem  that  the  stuff  of  which 
heroes  is  made  is  somewhat  tougher  than  the  sinew  that 
"strikes  out  from  the  shoulder"  as  Mr.  Leatherman  in- 
sisted on  proceeding  with  his  company. 

We  copy,  from  the  report  of  the  adjutant  general,  the 
roster  of  the  officers  and  Buchanan  men  of  company  D, 
Forty-seventh  regiment. 

COMM[.SSIONED  OFFICEK.S. 

Captain  Charles  F.  Herrick. 

Captain  Lewis  S.  Brooks 

F'lrst  Lieutenant  Lewis  S.  Brooks. 

Lieutenant  Arthur  E.  McHugh. 

Second  Lieutenant  Arthur  E.   McHugh. 

NON-COMMISSIONIiU  OFFICEKS. 

First  Sergeant  Sidney  C.  .'\dams. 
Sergeant  Daniel  W.  Hopkins. 
Second  Sergeant  Daniel  W.  Hopkins. 
Sergeant  John  H.  Leatherman. 
Third  Sergeant  John  H.  Leatherman. 
Third  Sergeant  John  F.  Clarke. 
I-'ourth  Sergeant  John  F.  Clarke. 
Fourth  Sergeant  Isaac  E.  Freeman. 
Fifth  Sergeant  William  McKenney. 
First  Corporal  Augustus  H.  Older. 
Second  Corporal  James  D.  Hill. 
Fourth  Corporal  George  B.  Bouck. 
Fourth  Corporal  John  Hook. 
F'ifth  Corporal  Orrville  D.  Boyles. 
Sixth  Corporal  Morton  J.  Sykes. 
Seventh  Corporal  Simmons  P.   Mead. 
Eighth  Corporal  George  S.  Jackson. 
Musician  William  M.  McHugh. 
Musician  Hamilton  Taylor. 
Wagoner  Thomas  Lincoln. 

PRIVATES. 

Thomas  Abbott,  Lyman  F.  Bouck,  Ralph  R.  Briggs,  George  1'. 
Benton,  Addison  C.  Beach,  Jed  Brockvvay,  George  Casebeer,  Gustav 
Cairo,  James  A.  Calvin,  Howard  M.  Craig,  Francis  M.  Fritzinger, 
Orville  Fonda,  Lewis  H.  Gehman,  William  H.  Gaige,  Dewitt  Gurnsey, 
Stephen  L.  Greely,  Henry  Holnian,  George  L.  Hayden,  Henry  R. 
Johnson,  George  T.  King,  Royal  Lowell,  lesse  H.  Long,  Lansing  D. 
Lewis,  Frank  Landerdale,  Hugh  McCullough,  B.  Franklin  Mungcr, 
Theodore  F.  Messenger,  William  H.  H.  Morse,  Tillman  Ozias, Samuel 
E.  A.  Ripley,  .Alexander  Ramsey,  David  Sellers,  .Alexander  W.  Spald- 
ing, Frank  L.  Sherwood,  William  S.  Scott,  William  Stevens.  Charles 
D.  Thompson,  William  C.  Vaneman,  Alden  R.  Wheeler,  Eliott 
Weatherbee. 

The  Forty-seventh  regiment  was  sent  to  Helena,  Ar- 
kansas, where,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  correspondence 
of  Lieutenant  Brooks,  many  contracted  disease  from 
which  they  died  at  that  post  or  after  their  return  to  their 
homes  in  Iowa.  The  services  of  these  men  were  of  great 
value  to  the  National  cause,  and  they  were  acknowledged 
by  the  President  of  the  United  States  in  an  appreciative 
order,  couched  in  terms  which  must  have  been  \ery  grat- 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


ifying  to  those  to  whom  it  was  addressed,  and  which,  we 
feel  sure,  will  be  read  with  deep  interest  by  their  children 
at  the  present  day,  for  whom  it  is  transcribed  into  these 
pages: 

Executive  Mansion,         i 
Washington  City,  October  i,  1864.  j 
Special  cxtriitive  order,  returning  thanks  to  t/ie  volunteers  for  one  hun- 
dred days,  from  the  States  of  Indiana,  Illinois,  Iowa,  and  Wiscon- 
sin: 

The  term  of  one  hundred  days,  for  which  volunteers  from  the  States 
of  Indiana,  Ilhnois,  Iowa,  and  Wisconsin  volunteered  under  the  last 
call  of  their  respective  governors  in  the  months  of  May  and  June,  to 
aid  in  the  recent  campaign  of  General  Sherman,  having  expired,  the 
President  directs  an  official  acknowledgement  of  their  patriotic  sersices. 
It  was  their  good  fortune  to  render  etiftcient  service  in  the  brilliant  oper- 
ations in  the  southwest,  and  to  the  victories  of  the  National  arms  over 
the  rebel  forces  in  Georgia,  under  command  of  Johnston  and  Hood. 
On  all  occasions  and  in  every  service  to  which  they  were  assigned,  their 
duty  as  patriotic  volunteers  was  performed  with  alacrity  and  courage,  for 
which  they  are  entitled  to,  and  are  hereby  tendered,  the  National 
thanks  through  the  governors  of  their  respective  States. 

The  Secretary  of  War  is  directed  to  transmit  a  copy  of  this  order  to 
the  governors  of  Indiana,  Illinois,  Iowa,  and  Wisconsin,  and  to  cause 
a  certificate  of  their  honorable  services  to  be  delivered  to  the  officers 
and  soldiers  of  the  States  above  mentioned,  who  recently  served  in  the 
military  force  of  the  United  States  as  volunteers  for  one  hundred  days. 

Abraham  Lincoln. 

THE    FINAL   TRIUMPH    AND    REJOICING. 

A  few  brief  revolving  months,  crowded  with  brilliant 
successes,  followed  the  return  of  the  one  hundred  days' 
men  ;  and  the  great  struggle,  which  had  so  long  filled  the 
land  with  mourning,  was  over.  How  suddenly  were  the 
sorrow  and  darkness  changed  to  light  and  laughter. 
Youths  and  maidens,  you  whose  fathers,  mothers,  and 
elder  brothers  it  may  be,  passed  through  that  time  of 
fiery  trial,  ask  them  to  describe  to  you  some  of  those 
demonstrations  of  a  joy  that  knew  no  bounds,  which 
filled  the  universal  heart  when  the  announcement  of 
Lee's  surrender  was  flashed  over  the  land.  In  the  happy 
heyday  of  your  youth,  you  shrink  from  the  contemplation 
of  the  pain  and  sorrow  that  had  gone  before;  try,  then, 
to  gain  some  adequate  conception  of  the  peril  and  an- 
guish from  which  your  fathers  and  mothers  were  then 
delivered,  by  dwelling  upon  the  intensity  of  their  trium- 
phant rejoicing  when  the  assurance  came  that  war  should 
be  no  more,  and  that  the  precious  inheritance  bequeathed 
by  the  founders  of  our  beneficent  Government  was  saved 
from  the  machinations  of  traitors,  to  be  transmitted  to 
their  children.  The  joy  was  as  all-pervading  as  the  air 
or  the  sunlight.  From  ocean  to  ocean,  everything  that 
symbolized  with  exaltation  and  exultation  was  made  the 
medium  of  expressing  a  satisfaction  too  great  for  expres- 
sion. When  you  have  heard  what  was  done  in  this  hour 
of  triumph  at  Independence,  or  any  other  place,  be  sure 
that  the  same  or  similar  manifestations  were  being  made 
everywhere.  By  midsummer  of  1865  the  disbanding  of 
the  troops  commenced,  and  in  a  few  weeks  the  defenders 
of  their  country  in  her  sanguinary  struggle  for  National 
existence,  had  returned  to  their  homes.  Everywhere 
were  they  received  as  heroes  worthy  of  the  highest  meed 
of  praise. 

As  soon  as  suitable  arrangements  could  be  made  after 
[he  return  of  all  the  Buchanan  soldiers,  a  reunion  and 
welcome  was  tendered  them  by  the  citizens,  on  which 
occasion  they  were   the  honored  guests  of  the  people, 


and  but  one  desire  animated  the  entire  population  of  the 
county,  which  was  to  give  expression  to  the  estimation 
in  which  the  services  of  these  heroic  men  were  held  by 
all  true  patriots.  On  the  day  appointed,  Saturday,  the 
sixteenth  of  September,  which  proved  to  be  most  auspi- 
cious, three  hundred,  of  the  four  companies  and  subse- 
quent enlistments,  were  gathered  at  the  county  seat. 
Five  thousand  of  their  fellow  citizens,  it  was  estimated, 
attended  in  the  capacity  of  hosts  and  entertainers.  A 
triumphal  arch  had  been  erected  with  suitable  mottoes 
and  decorations,  and  the  principal  blocks  on  Main  street 
were  gay  with  wreaths  and  flags.  Ladies  joined  in  the 
procession  which  followed  the  brave  three  hundred  bear- 
ing their  battle  flags.  At  their  head  was  borne  a  beauti- 
ful banner,  displaying  the  inscription, 

"thus  we  welcome  our  heroes  home  from  the  wars." 
'■'■Duke  est  pro  patria  mori." 
Among  the  distinguished  guests  from  abroad,  none 
were  more  welcome  or  more  honored  than  Major 
General  Vandever,  the  former  gallant  colonel  of  the 
Iowa  Ninth.  In  the  eloquent  address  which  he 
delivered,  he  almost  justified  a  slight  change  in  the  oft 
quoted  line  of  the  poet,  which  would  make  it  read, 

"The  tongue  is  mightier  than  the  sword," 

A  most  eloquent  and  appropriate  address  of  welcome 
was  delivered  by  the  Rev.  J.  M.  Bogg,  and  was  ably  re- 
sponded to  by  one  of  the  heroes  of  the  day.  Colonel 
Jed  Lake,  on  behalf  of  the  military. 

A  feast,  fit  for  the  occasion,  for  the  people's  guests, 
was  spread  in  Mr.  Older's  beautiful  enclosed  grove, 
where  it  was  evident  that  every  resource  of  the  culinary 
art  had  been  taxed  to  bury  hard  fare  and  hard-tack  for- 
ever from  the  sight  and  memories  of  those  whose  deeds 
all  delighted  to  celebrate.  The  delicate  viands  amply 
discussed.  Mayor  Woodward,  as  toast  master,  introduced 
many  glowing  gems  of  sentiment,  which  elicited  noble 
thoughts  clad  in  eloquent  words — as  their  worthy  setting. 

Our  record  of  Buchanan  county  in  the  Rebellion,  may 
be  already  too  long — we  are  glad  that  the  bulk  of  the 
matter  contained  in  it  is  simply  a  transcription  of  the 
current  war  literature  of  the  times,  and  we  close  with  one 
of  the  sentiments  offered  at  the  soldiers'  reunion  and 
welcome  in  1865,  which,  after  a  lapse  of  sixteen  years,  is 
still  the  aspiration  of  every  patriot  heart: 

The  north  and  the  south — may  they  be  reunited  by  cords  that  no 
traitors  hand  can  sever. 

HONORS  PAID  TO  THE  MARTYRED  PRESIDENT. 

Here,  as  everywhere,  the  news  of  the  assassination  of 
the  lamented  President  Lincoln,  broke  in  upon  universal 
and  jubilant  rejoicing.  Main  street  had  been  made  gay  with 
flags  in  honor  of  the  restoration  of  the  National  emblem 
to  its  rightful  place  over  Fort  Sumter,  in  obedience  to 
the  murdered  President's  order,  and  throughout  the 
country,  on  the  fourteenth  of  April,  at  12  o'clock  m., 
flags  had  been  given  to  the  breeze  and  cannon  had 
thundered  the  Nation's  joy.  The  flags  still  floated  on 
Saturday  morning,  but  the  overflowing  joy  was  changed 
to  overwhelming  grief 

The    next    issue  of   the    city    papers   appeared    with 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


123 


columns  draped  in  mourning  and  with  full  particulars  of 
the  tragedy  which  had  shrouded  the  Nation  in  gloom. 

A  meeting  was  called  by  authority  of  the  mayor  of 
Independence,  D.  S.  Lee,  esq.,  that  the  citizens  might 
consult  upon  the  proper  action  to  be  taken  to  carry  out 
the  recommendations  contained  in  the  proclamation  of 
the  governor  of  the  State.  Arrangements  were  made  at 
this  meeting  of  the  citizens  to  observe  the  day  set  apart 
by  the  governor,  the  twenty-seventh  of  April,  1865,  as  a 
day  of  humiliation  and  prayer,  in  view  of  the  recent 
great  National  calamity.  It  was  also  recommended  that 
places  of  business  should  be  closed  on  that  day,  and 
that  the  citizens  refrain  from  all  secular  vocations  and 
enjoyments,  and  meet  to  testify,  by  prayer  and  humilia- 
tion, the  great  grief  felt  at  the  loss  of  the  noble  life  that 
had  fallen — their  profound  sorrow  at  this  great  calamity 
to  the  country  and  to  humanity. 

Preparations  were  also  made  for  proper  e.xercises  on 
the  day  President  Lincoln  was  to  be  buried  at  his  old 
home,  at  Springfield,  Illinois.  The  programme  provided 
for  the  firing  of  cannon  every  half  hour  during  the  day, 
commencing  at  sunrise;  the  suspending  of  all  business 
between  the  hours  of  10  o'clock  a.  m.  and  2  o'clock  p. 
M.,  and  the  draping  of  all  business  houses  and  private 
dwellings  in  mourning. 

On  Wednesday  following  the  assassination,  the  day 
fi.xed  for  the  moving  of  the  funeral  cortege  from  Wash- 
ington at  noon,  Judge  Burt  adjourned  the  court  at  half- 
past  1 1  A.  M.,  in  accordance  with  recommendations  from 
Washington  that  such  observance  should  be  made  all 
over  the  land. 

Owing  to  the  limited  time  after  the  arrival  of  this  rec- 
ommendation, no  formal  observance  was  made.  By 
means  of  handbills,  however,  a  large  concourse  of  the 
leading  citizens  and  ladies  of  the  place  was  called 
together  at  the  court  house.  The  bell  was  tolled  with 
"minute  peals"  fronr  12  to  i  o'clock,  when  the  services 
at  the  court  house  commenced.  Rev.  Mr.  Boggs 
of  the  Presbyterian  church  presided,  and  Rev.  Mr. 
Fulton  of  the  Baptist  church  opened  the  exercises  with 
prayer.  Rev.  Mr.  Eberhart,  Baptist  minister  from  Cedar 
Falls,  was  then  introduced  and  enchained  the  audience 
with  an  eloquent  address  which  was  received  with  deep, 
silent,  and  tearful  attention,  broken  only  by  occasional 
subdued  but  irrepressible  applause.  Mr.  Eberhart's 
address  was  marked  by  "thoughts  that  breathe  and 
words  that  burn,"  and  none  who  were  so  fortunate  as  to 
listen  to  his  eloquent  and  patriotic  utterances  will  ever 
lose  the  remembrance  of  them.  He  was  followed  by 
brief  and  appropriate  addresses  from  Rev.  Mr.  Fulton 
and  Judge  Burt. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Bambo,  of  St.  James'  Episcopal  church, 
and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Boggs  of  the  Presbyterian  church 
preached  memorial  sermons  on  the  death  of  President 
Lincoln  in  their  respective  churches  on  the  Sunday  fol- 
lowing his  assassination,  and  memorial  and  patriotic  res- 
olutions were  passed  by  the  various  religious  societies 
and  social  organizations  of  the  place. 

On  the  fast  day  appointed  by  State  authority,  all 
places  of  business  in  Independence  were  closed,  and  a 


more  than  Sabbath  stillness  pervaded  the  streets.  The 
union  services  which  were  held  at  the  court  house  were 
attended  by  such  a  concourse  as  was  never  before  seen 
in  the  town  at  a  religious  service.  The  tragic  death  of 
President  Lincoln,  who  had  so  endeared  himself  to  the 
American  people,  had  deeply  impressed  all  classes ;  and 
every  occasion  was  gladly  embraced  to  do  honor  to  his 
memory. 

AFTER  THE  RETURN. 

The  following  historical  sketch  from  the  Bulletin  will 
be  found  interesting,  and  will  explain  itself: 

SKETCH  OF  COMPANY  H,  TWENTY-SEVENTH  IOWA. 

QuASQUETON,  August  14,  1865. 
Mr.  Editor  ; — In  answer  to  your  favor  of  the  eleventh  instant,  de- 
siring a  complete  history  of  company  H,  Twenty-seventh  Iowa 
infantry,  I  reply  that  my  time  is  so  occupied  that  I  cannot  furnish 
you  with  a  full  history  of  the  company,  but  I  will  give  you  a  brief 
sketch  which  you  are  welcome  to  do  with  as  you  please. 

Company  H,  Twenty-seventh  Iowa  infantry,  was  organized  on  the 
twenty-seventh  of  August,  1862,  and  mustered  into  the  United  States 
service  on  the  twenty-ninth  of  the  same  month,  at  Dubuque,  Iowa. 
[The  list  of  officers  is  omitted  here,  being  already  given  in  the  roster  of 
the  company,  taken  from  the  adjutant  general's  report. — E.  P.] 

The  company  was  mustered  out  at  Clinton,  Iowa,  on  the  eighth  day 
of  August,  1865,  numbering,  all  told,  forty-two.  The  term  of  service 
w.as  twenty-one  days  less  than  three  years. 

The  company  has  been  in  fifteen  engagements,  in  which  but  one  man, 
Charles  Canton,  was  killed  and  seventeen  wounded.  Corporal  Low, 
and  Edward  E.  Mulick,  color  bearers,  were  severely  wounded  at  Pleas- 
ant Hill,  Louisiana,  April  9,  1864,  and  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  rebels. 
John  Buck,  died  at  Moscow,  Tennessee,  July  22,  1863,  from  an  acci- 
dental gunshot  wound  received  while  on  picket  duty.  Twelve  died 
from  disease,  as  follows:  Joseph  H,  Black  died  in  convalescent  hos- 
pital, Memphis,  Tennessee,  December  4,  1864;  two  days  thereafter  his 
discharge  papers  were  received;  Charles  Coleman  died  at  Independence. 
Iowa,  October  14,  1862;  Isaac  Gill  died  at  Brownsville,  Arkansas,  Sep- 
tember 8,  1864;  Jacob  Glass  died  at  Jackson,  Tennessee,  February  15, 
1863;  George  Hathaway  died  at  Holly  Springs,  Mississippi;  Walter 
B.  Lanfeer  died  at  Cairo,  Illinois,  December  8,  1863;  John  McBain 
died  at  Mound  City,  Illinois,  December  9,  1862;  Joseph  Moore  died  at 
Jackson,  Tennessee,  March  14,  1863;  Bartemas  McGonigil  died  at 
Jackson,  Tennessee,  March  i8,  1863;  John  Older  died  at  Memphis, 
Tennessee,  May  12,  1865;  Benjamin  Sutton  died  at  Fort  Snelling, 
Minnesota,  October  28,-  1862;  John  A.  Tift  died  at  Memphis,  Ten- 
nessee. November  30,  1862. 

There  were  forty  discharged  previous  to  the  mustering  out  of  the 
company.  George  G.  Gaylord  was  discharged  to  enable  him  to  ac- 
cept a  commission  as  lieutenant  in  a  battery  of  heavy  artillery.  Our 
surgeon,  Sylvander  W.  Bowker,  was  discharged  at  Jefferson  Barracks 
September  24,  1864,  and  died  two  days  thereafter  while  in  the  hospital. 
Four,  Matthew  T.  Brown,  Jeremiah  Irwin,  Isaac  T.  Lee,  and  Christian 
Waller,  the  only  drafted  men  in  the  regiment,  were  discharged  in  June, 
1865,  their  term  of  service  expiring  September  30,  1865.  The  remainder 
were  discharged  for  physical  disability. 

Thirty-two  were  transferred;  thirteen  of  whom,  being  recruits,  were 
transferred  to  the  Twelfth  Iowa  Infantry.  Two,  Charles  H.  Lewis  and 
Dr.  H.  H.  Hunt,  were  transferred  to  the  non-commissioned  regiment 
staff,  and  were  soon  after  discharged  to  enable  the  former  to  accept  a 
commission  of  first  lieutenant  and  adjutant,  and  the  latter  to  accept  a 
commission  of  assistant  surgeon  to  the  Twenty-first  Iowa  volunteer 
infantry. 

The  following  is  a  list   of  officers,   non-commissioned  officers  and 
privates  who  were  finally  mustered  out  of  the  service: 
COMMISSIONED    OFFICERS. 

Captain  O.  Whitney. 

First  Lieutenant  W.  G.  Donnan. 

Second  Lieutenant  G.  W.  Smyzer. 

NON-COMMISSIONED  OFFICERS. 

First  Sergeant  Charles  W.  Evans. 

Sergeant  James  \.  Laird. 

Sergeant  Daniel  .Andrews. 

Sergeant  Emanuel  Miller. 


I  24 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


Sergeant  Henry  E.  A.  Diehl. 
Corporal  Harrison  H.  Love. 
Corporal  William  Morgan. 
Wagoner  Benjamin  Miller. 

PRIV.\TES. 

William  C.  B.  Adams,  Samuel  Beckley,  ]ohn  M.  Blank,  Hamilton 
B.  Booth,  Francis  M.  Congdon,  Columbus  Caldwell,  William  Case- 
beer,  William  Crum,  James  Campbell,  Albert  Cordell,  Devolson  Cor- 
nick,  Moses  Chase,  Hamilton  Evans,  William  B.  Fleming,  Michael 
Harrigan,  Adam  Hoover,  Charles  Hoover,  jr.,  James  C.  Haskins, 
George  Kirkham,  William  J.  Hendrick,  Charles  W.  McKinney,  Alvi 
Megonigal,  Edward  E.  Mulick,  Augustus  P.  Osgood,  Austin  W.  Per- 
kins, WilHam  T.  Rich,  Philip  C.  Smyzer,  Alonzo  Shurtliff,  Henry  H. 
Turner,  Joseph  Tures,  Myron  H.  Woodward. 

The  company  has  furnished  eight  commissioned  officers — Jacob  Mil- 
ler, captain  to  April  9,  1863;  O.  Whitney,  captain  at  the  time  the  com- 
pany was  mustered  out  of  the  United  States  service;  W.  G.  Donnan, 
first  lieutenant;  George  W.  Smyzer,  second  lieutenant;  C.  H.  Lewis, 
adjutant;  Dr.  H.  H.  Hunt,  assistant  surgeon  Twenty-first  Iowa  infantry; 
George  G.  Gaylord,  lieutenant  of  artillery;  and  Lieutenant  A.  M. 
Wilcox,  whose  resignation  was  accepted  to  enable  him  to  accept  the 
commission  of  captain  and  commissary  of  subsistence  of  United  States 
volunteers. 

As  near  as  I  can  estimate,  from  the  data  I  have  on  hand,  the  com- 
pany has  travelled  by  steamboat  over  eight  thousand  miles,  by  railroad 
two  thousand  miles,  and  marched  three  thousand  miles.  The  company, 
with  the  regiment,  has  visited  the  capitals  of  seven  different  States, 
and  three  times  have  built  comfortable  winter  quarters  without  being  per- 
mitted to  occupy  them,  except  for  a  few  days.  It  has  never  been  sur- 
prised on  picket  or  whipped  in  battle;  has  burned  a  fair  proportion 
of  cotton;  and  its  doings  will  compare  favorably  with  any  other  com- 
pany in  the  legiment,  or  among  General  .^.  J.  Smith's  guerillas,  in  the 
number  of  pigs,  sheep,  turkeys,  and  chickens  it  has,  from  military  ne. 
cessity,  appropriated  to  personal  use. 

I  am,  very  respectfully  yours, 

O.  Whitney. 
A    RESUME 

of  the  history  of  the  three  regiments,  Fifth,  Ninth,  and 
Twenty-seventh,  which  contained  the  four  companies 
raised  in  Buchanan  county,  being  selections  and  adapta- 
tions from  three  chapters  of  "Iowa  and  the  Rebellion," 
by  Lurton  Dunham  Ingersoll,  published  in  1866. 

FIFTH  INFANTRY. 

The  companies  which  formed  the  Fifth  Iowa  volunteer 
infantry  were  organized  in  their  respective  neighborhoods 
immediately  after  the  receipt  of  intelligence  of  the  fall  of 
Fort  Sumter;  but  the  General  Government,  not  then  ap- 
preciating the  magnitude  of  the  conflict  which  was  to 
ensue,  gave  no  authority  for  their  regimental  organization 
till  some  time  afterward.  The  companies  were  enrolled 
in  the  counties  of  Cedar,  Jasper,  Louisa,  Marshall,  Bu- 
chanan, Keokuk,  Benton,  Van  Buren,  Jackson,  and  Ala- 
makee,  but  other  counties  contributed  to  swell  their 
numbers.  They  were  organized  into  the  Fifth  regiment, 
and  as  such  sworn  into  the  service  of  the  General  Gov- 
ernment at  Camp  A\'arren,  near  the  city  of  Burlington, 
on  the  fifteenth,  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  days  of  July, 
1861,  at  which  time  the  command  numbered  nine  hun- 
dred and  eighteen  robust  men.  William  H.  Worthington, 
of  Keokuk,  was  appointed  colonel;  Charles  L.  Mathies, 
of  Burlington,  lieutenant  colonel;  William  S.  Robertson, 
of  Columbus  city,  major;  John  S.  Foley,  adjutant; 
Charles  H.  Ranson,  surgeon ;  Peter  A,  Carpenter,  assist- 
ant; Robert  F.  Patterson,  quartermaster;  and  Rev.  A. 
B.  Madeira,  chaplain.  At  the  time  of  his  appointment 
as  second  in  command  of  this  regiment.  Lieutenant  Col- 
onel Mathies  was  serving  as  captain  of  one  of  the  com- 


panies of  our  First  regiment,  then  making  forced  marches 
from  Boonville  to  Springfield,  Missouri.  The  other  offi- 
cers were  taken  directly  from  civil  life. 

The  Buchanan  county  company  took  the  letter  of  the 
alphabet  corresponding  with  the  order  in  which  the  coun- 
ty is  named  in  the  above  list,  and  was  known  as  company 
E.  Remaining  at  Camp  Warren,  in  the  performance  of 
drill  and  guard  duties,  about  two  weeks,  the  regiment 
proceeded  to  Fort  Madison  by  steamer,  and  thence  to 
Keokuk  by  rail.  From  this  point,  though  not  yet  fully 
equipped,  but  using  in  part  arms  furnished  by  the  city, 
a  portion  of  the  regiment,  under  Lieutenant  Colonel 
Mathies,  was  engaged  in  an  expedition  into  northern 
Missouri  against  the  rebel  leader,  Mart  Green.  Colonel 
Moore  had  already  routed  the  forces  of  Green,  who  was 
understood  to  be  in  retreat  southward.  Hoping  to  inter- 
cept and  capture  him,  Colonel  Mathies  made  a  rapid 
march  toward  Di.xie  with  his  fresh  recruits;  and,  though 
unable  to  overtake  him,  they  achieved  the  glory  of  a  first 
experience  in  real  campaigning — bivouacking  during  the 
night  in  an  open  field,  and  receiving  for  their  breakfast  a 
peculiar  cracker,  which,  though  possibly  not  entirely  dis- 
tasteful as  a  novelty  and  as  a  part  of  their  initiation  into 
the  art  of  war,  became,  from  too  great  familiarity,  most 
undeniably  prosaic,  under  the  name  of  "hard-tack." 
The  detachment  returned  to  Keokuk  the  following  day, 
and  proceeded  by  steamer  to  St.  Louis,  reaching  there 
on  the  twelfth  of  August. 

At  Jefferson  barracks  the  men  received  their  arm,s,  and 
having  been  ordered  to  Lexington  in  company  with  other 
troops,  commenced  their  voyage  up  the  Missouri  without 
loss  of  time.  Three  days  afterwards,  when  some  forty 
miles  above  Jefferson  City,  the  troops  upward  bound 
were  met  by  a  regiment  of  three  months'  men  whose  time 
had  expired,  and  from  them  received  such  urgent  repre- 
sentations of  the  inadequacy  of  a  force  being  sent  into  a 
country  literally  overrun  by  guerilla  men  and  beset  with 
masked  batteries,  that  Colonel  Worthington  decided  to 
return  to  Jefferson  City  and  await  further  orders.  Here, 
in  response  to  his  telegram  to  General  Fremont,  he  was 
ordered  to  disembark  and  go  into  camp.  A  few  days 
later,  at  Camp  Defiance,  the  first  instalment  of  the  Gov- 
ernment uniform  was  received,  as  also  cartridge  boxes, 
canteens,  camp  equipage,  etc. 

From  this  time  until  near  the  middle  of  October,  when 
the  march  on  Springfield  commenced,  the  headquarters 
of  the  regiment  were  sometimes  at  Jefferson  City,  some- 
times at  Boonville,  while  much  of  the  time  was  spent  in 
the  field,  moving  in  various  directions,  a  detachment  be- 
ing kept  for  many  weeks  at  the  railroad  crossing  at 
Osage,  some  ten  miles  south  of  the  capital,  to  protect  a 
valuable  bridge. 

During  this  time  a  detachment  under  Colonel  \\'orth- 
ington  proceeded  by  steamer  to  Boonville,  seized  the 
confiscated  stock  of  a  shot  tower,  and  other  property, 
including  a  printing  office,  bringing  the  same  to  Jefferson 
City,  with  the  specie  from  Boonville  bank.  Another  ex- 
pedition ascended  the  river  some  thirty-five  miles  to 
Rocheport,  and,  in  conjunction  with  several  companies 
under    Colonel    Worthington,   advanced    from    different 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


125 


points  on  Columbia,  the  object  being  to  capture  a  body 
of  rebels  collected  there  under  Major  Harris.  No  enemy 
was  found,  and  the  regiment  marched  across  the  country 
to  Jefferson  City,  having  gained  at  least  some  wholesome 
experience  in  carrying  knapsacks  on  .the  march. 

Drilling  and  camp  duties  filled  up  the  time  until  again, 
on  the  fourteenth  of  September,  the  regiment  moved  up 
the  Missouri  by  steamer  to  reenforce  a  small  body  of 
home  guards  at  Boonville,  who  had  been  attacked  the 
day  before  by  a  considerable  force  of  rebels  under  Colo- 
nel Brown.  On  the  arrival  of  the  regiment,  on  the 
morning  of  the  fifteenth,  they  were  met  with  the  gratify- 
ing intelligence  that  the  home  guards  had  repelled  the 
attack,  killing  and  wounding  some  sixty  of  the  enemy. 
Colonel  Brown  being  among  the  killed.  Ten  days  were 
spent  here,  adding  to  the  duties  of  the  camp,  drill,  and 
scout,  much  hard  labor  in  improving  and  completing  the 
fortifications  which  had  been  commenced  by  the  lament- 
ed Lyon  early  in  the  summer.  On  the  twenty-fifth  the 
regiment  moved  up  to  Glasgow,  where  there  was  an  easy 
crossing  of  the  Missouri,  to  prevent  the  passage  of  forces 
to  join  Price,  who  had  captured  Lexington  a  few  days 
before.  This  duty  done,  they  returned  to  Boonville, 
where  the  regiment  remained  until  the  march  toward 
Springfield  commenced. 

During  the  Springfield  campaign  the  Buchanan  men 
were  attached  to  Colonel  Kelton's  brigade,  in  General 
Pope's  division,  which  made  a  rapid  march  over  wretched 
roads  to  Springfield,  and  returned  to  Syracuse,  reaching 
there  November  17th,  having  marched  more  than  three 
hundred  miles.  During  the  remainder  of  the  winter, 
Colonel  Worthington  was  in  command  of  a  brigade  with 
headquarters  at  Otterville,  Lieutenant  Colonel  Mathies, 
with  seven  companies  at  Boonville,  quartered  comforta- 
bly in  houses,  and  three  companies  at  Syracuse,  in  an 
encampment  of  tents,  patrolling  the  railroad  day  and 
night,  until  the  close  of  January,  1S62.  On  the  first  of 
February  the  three  companies  from  Syracuse  joined  the 
other  companies  at  Boonville.  A  week  later  the  regi- 
ment crossed  the  Missouri,  and  after  a  day  or  two,  took 
up  the  line  of  march  for  St.  Charles.  The  weather  was 
bad  and  the  roads  worse,  but  the  march  of  one  hundred 
and  fifty  miles  was  performed  in  ten  days.  Crossing  the 
Missouri  again,  the  regiment  proceeded  at  once  to  St. 
Louis  by  rail.  Reaching  St.  Louis,  the  men  marched 
from  the  depot  to  the  river,  and  were  soon  on  their  way 
southward.  Landed  at  Cairo,  remained  a  few  days,  then 
ascending  the  river  debarked  at  Commerce,  some  thirty 
miles  above  Cairo.  Here  they  received  new  tents,  but 
halted  in  them  but  one  day,  marching  on  the  twenty-sixth 
to  Benton,  nine  miles  distant,  where  the  army  of  the 
Mississippi  was  concentrating  under  Pope.  The  march 
on  New  Madrid  was  commenced  on  the  first  day  of 
March,  the  Buchanan  troops  being  in  the  First  brigade; 
Colonel  Worthington  commanding,  Second  division,  Gen- 
eral Schuyler  Hamilton.  The  army  came  in  sight  of 
New  Madrid  at  noon  of  the  third,  the  march  having 
been  over  roads  obstructed  by  the  enemy,  through 
swamps  and  drenching  rains.  In  the  operations  which 
succeeded    against   New    Madrid,    Island   No.    10,  and 


(after  the  brilliant  success  at  these  places)  against  Fort 
Pillow,  the  Fifth  Iowa  took  an  active  part.  Included  in 
the  onward  movement  by  (ieneral  Pope  to  reenforce  Hal- 
leck  at  Corinth,  our  friends  were  embarked  in  a  leaky 
steamer  for  Cairo,  but  making  an  exchange  at  that  place, 
went  on  up  the  Ohio  and  Tennessee  without  note — 
worthy  incident,  and  debarked  at  Hamburgh  Landing  on 
the  twenty-second  of  April. 

In  the  dull  duties  of  this  slow  campaign  and  in  the 
occasional  reconnoissances  which,  under  the  direction  of 
division  commanders,  relieved  the  monotony  of  the 
snail-like  advance,  our  regiment  bore  its  part,  with  be- 
coming resignation  in  the  one  case,  and  with  distin- 
guished valor  in  the  other.  On  the  twenty-second  of 
May  the  regiment  and  the  Nation  met  with  a  heavy  loss 
in  the  accidental  death  of  Colonel  Worthington. 

Meantime,  the  regiment  moved  slowly  from  Farming- 
ton  toward  Corinth,  which  was  evacuated  by  the  rebels 
on  the  morning  of  the  thirtieth  of  May,  and  entered  the 
same  day  by  General  Halleck.  A  pursuit  was  at  once 
instituted  by  Pope's  division,  but  the  Iowa  Fifth,  though 
one  of  the  best  marching  regiments  in  the  command, 
was  delayed  by  rivers  and  creeks,  the  bridges  over  which 
had  been  destroyed,  and  by  other  obstructions,  so  that 
its  progress  was  exceedingly  slow,  as  the  following  state- 
ment will  show:  It  marched  but  five  miles  on  the  day  of 
the  evacuation,  but  eight  the  next,  and  then,  halting  a 
day  or  two  to  receive  Whitney  rifles  in  exchange  for  its 
old  arms,  moved  a  dozen  miles  to  near  Rienzi,  and  the 
day  afterward  to  Boonville,  Mississippi,  eight  miles  fur- 
ther south,  where  it  went  intg  bivouac  and  there  re- 
mained until  the  tenth  of  June. 

From  this  date,  the  time  passed  in  marching  and 
countermarching,  drilling  being  the  principal  duty,  until, 
on  the  fifth  of  August,  the  division  marched  to  Jacinto, 
where  it  remained  till  the  day  before  the  battle  of  luka. 
Meantime  Major  Robertson  had  resigned.  Lieutenant 
Colonel  Mathies  had  been  promoted  to  the  colonelcy. 
Captain  Sampson  to  the  lieutenant-colonelcy,  and  Cap- 
tain Banbury  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  major. 

The  part  of  Iowa  troops  in  this  battle  need  not  be  re- 
peated here.  The  regiments  which  had  particularly  distin- 
guished themselves  were  the  Sixteenth  and  the  Fifth. 
"The  glorious  Fifth  Iowa"  says  Rosecrans,  "under  the 
brave  and  distinguished  Mathies,  sustained  by  Boomer 
with  part  of  his  noble  little  Twenty-sixth  Missouri,  bore 
the  thrice  repeated  charges  and  cross-fires  of  the  rebel 
left  and  centre  with  a  valor  and  determination  seldom 
equalled,  never  excelled  by  the  most  veteran  soldiery." 

The  Fifth  Iowa,  General  Hamilton  says  in  his  official 
report,  "under  its  brave  and  accomplished  Mathies,  held 
its  ground  against  four  times  its  number,  making  three 
desperate  charges  with  the  bayonet,  driving  back  the  foe 
in  disorder  each  time,  until,  with  every  cartridi'e  ex- 
hausted, it  fell  back  slowly  and  sullenly,  making  every 
step  a  battle-ground  and  every  charge  a  victory."  And 
the  correspondent  of  the  Cincinnati  Commercial  says 
that,  "most  of  our  troops  engaged  behaved  in  the  most 
gallant  manner;  particularly  the  Eleventh  Missouri  and 
Fifth    Iowa.     These  two  regiments  stood  the  brunt  of 


126 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


the  battle,  as  their  lists  of  killed  and  wounded  testify." 
Colonel  Mathies,  in  his  report,  states  that  high  praise 
is  due  to  all  his  officers  and  men,  without  exception. 
"In  commanding  my  regiment  before  the  enemy,  he 
says,  "I  was  nobly  assisted  by  Lieutenant  Colonel  Samp- 
son on  the  right,  Adjutant  Patterson,  acting  major,  on 
the  left,  and  Lieutenant  W.  S.  Marshall,  acting  adjutant, 
all  of  whom  behaved  most  gallantly,  repeating  my  com- 
mands, and  steadying  and  cheering  on  my  brave  boys 
throughout  the  engagement."  For  his  own  gallant  and 
meritorious  conduct.  Colonel  Mathies  was  afterward 
promoted  to  the  rank  of  a  brigadier  general.  Of  the 
four  hundred  and  eighty-two  officers  and  men  of  the 
Fifth  Iowa,  who  were  engaged  in  the  battle,  more  than 
two  hundred  and  twenty  were  killed  and  wounded. 

Three  days  after  the  battle,  the  regiment  reached  its 
old  camp  near  Jacinto,  and  there  rested  (if  working  upon 
fortifications  can  be  so  called)  during  the  remainder  of 
the  month.  On  the  first  of  October  it  marched  to 
Corinth,  and  though,  on  the  first  day's  battle  which  soon 
followed,  it  was  so  posted  as  not  to  be  brought  into  ac- 
tion, it  was  engaged  on  the  fourth  day,  from  early  in  the 
morning  till  the  defeat  of  the  enemy  about  noon,  but  be- 
ing posted  behind  natural  defences,  it  suffered  but  a 
trifling  loss,  though  rendering  valuable  service,  especially 
in  the  repulse  of  a  charge  on  the  Eleventh  Ohio  battery, 
which  it  was  supporting  on  the  left.  To  repel  it,  one 
regiment  marched  on  the  double-quick  step  to  the  threat- 
ened point,  fired  four  volleys  into  the  enemy,  and  drove 
them  off  in  admirable  disorder.  In  the  pursuit  of  the 
rebels,  after  their  terrible  defeat,  the  regiment  made  some 
rapid  marches,  and  returned  to  Corinth,  going  into  camp 
on  the  evening  of  the  eleventh,  the  men  worn  out  with 
fatigue,  many  of  them  entirely  without  shoes,  and  scarcely 
one  with  suitable  clothing.  Here  a  brief  season  of  rest 
was  granted,  before  the  regiment  was  again  engaged,  this 
time  in  conjunction  with  (General  Grant's  forces  organiz- 
ing to  take  Vicksburgh  in  the  rear.  No  good,  but  much 
suffering  resulted  from  this  campaign.  From  the  first  of 
February,  1863,  to  the  second  of  March,  the  division. 
General  J.  F.  Quinby's,  remained  in  camp  near  Mem- 
phis, a  single  day's  scout,  so  far  as  the  Fifth  was  con- 
cerned, bemg  the  only  interruption  of  its  quiet.  On  the 
second  of  March  the  regiment  commenced  its  work  in 
the  Vicksburgh  campaign;  and,  from  that  time  till  the 
capitulation  of  Pemberton,  more  than  one  hundred  and 
twenty  days  afterward,  its  history  forms  a  creditable  part 
of  the  memorable  events  of  that  period,  crowded  with 
the  most  momentous  achievements  of  the  war.  After 
the  fall  of  the  gallant  Boomer,  Colonel  Banbury,  pro- 
moted, took  command  of  the  regiment,  and  Adjutant 
Marshall  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  major. 

In  the  campaign  under  Major  General  Sherman,  which 
followed  the  capture  of  Vicksburgh,  the  brigade  to 
which  the  Fifth  belonged,  performed  valuable  service, 
and  was  handsomely  complimented  by  that  general  in  his 
official  report  of  the  operations  which  resulted  in  driving 
Johnston  out  of  the  State,  and  in  bringing  the  whole  of 
it  under  the  power  of  our  armies.  In  the  marches  and 
countermarches  of  this  active  campaign,  the  Fifth  Iowa 


encamped  two  different  times  on  the  memorable  field  of 
Champion  Hills,  remaining  there  after  the  retreat  of 
Johnston,  from  the  seventeenth  to  the  twenty-second  of 
July.  It  then  proceeded  by  leisurely  marches  to  Vicks- 
burgh, and  encamped  within  the  works  on  the  twenty- 
fourth,  where  if  remained,  in  the  performance  of  light 
garrison  duties,  for  nearly  two  months,  in  common  with 
the  whole  division. 

On  the  twelfth  of  the  following  September,  the  division 
moved  to  Helena,  Arkansas,  for  the  purpose  of  reenforc- 
ing  General  Steele.  That  officer,  however,  had  captured 
Little  Rock  on  the  tenth,  and  needed  no  more  troops. 
While  these  troops  were  awaiting  transportation  back  to 
Vicksburgh,  General  Rosecrans  met  with  the  reverse  at 
Chickainauga.  General  Sherman  commanding  the  Fif- 
teenth corps,  was  ordered  to  reenforce  the  army  of  the 
Cumberland;  and,  that  he  might  do  so  the  more 
promptly,  the  division  of  the  Seventeenth  corps  at 
Helena  was  exchanged  into  his  command,  in  place  of 
one  of  his  divi.sions  near  Vicksburgh.  The  Fifth  accord- 
ingly moved  with  the  division  to  Memphis  by  river,  and 
thence  by  rail  to  Corinth,  reaching  that  place  of  varied 
associations  on  the  afternoon  of  October  4th, — just  one 
year  from  the  great  victory  which  it  had  helped  to  win. 
Here  it  was  employed  for  a  month  in  rebuilding  the  rail- 
road toward  luka,  and  in  other  ways  preparing  for  the 
march  to  Chattanooga,  which  began  on  November  ist, 
and  ended  on  the  twenty-fourth,  with  the  division,  now 
the  Third,  Fifteenth  corps,  in  face  of  the  enemy  on 
Missionary  Ridge. 

In  the  remarkable  contest  which  ensued,  called 
in  history  the  battle  of  Chattanooga,  which  was  in  fact  a 
series  of  grand  combats  from  the  banks  of  the  Tennessee 
to  the  tops  of  mountains  above  the  clouds,  our  regiment 
well  performed  its  part  near  the  northern  extremity  of 
Missionary  Ridge.  Here,  near  Tunnel  Hill,  frowning 
with  rebel  batteries,  the  regiment  fought  the  afternoon  of 
the  twenty-fifth,  but  was  overcome  near  evening  by  an 
overwhelming  force  of  the  enemy.  Many  were  captured, 
including  Major  Marshall  and  Adjutant  Byers.  The 
colors  also  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  whilst  the 
men  who  escaped,  passed  through  a  shower  of  balls,  and 
were  heedless  of  the  rebel  yells  to  "halt."  The  regiment 
went  into  the  action  with  two  hundred  and  twenty-seven 
men  and  twenty-one  officers,  and  lost  in  killed,  wounded, 
and  captured,  one  hundred  and  six,  of  whom  quite  a 
large  proportion  were  captured. 

Colonel  Banbury  thus  closes  his  official  report: 

I  can  not  feel  justified  in  closing  this  report  without  bearing  testimony 
to  the  uncomplaining  manner  in  which  my  brave  men  have  performed 
the  hard  labor,  and  endured  the  severe  deprivations  of  the  campaign 
just  closed;  especially  during  the  week  ending  November,  following 
immediately  upon  the  long  fatiguing  march  of  over  two  hundred  miles. 
They  were  up  at  midnight  of  the  twenty-third  fortifying,  and  manoeuvr- 
ing for  battle  all  day  of  the  twenty-fourth.  On  picket-guard  in  the  face 
of  the  enemy  on  the  night  of  the  twenty-fourth,  fighting  the  enemy  on 
the  twenty-sixth  and  twenty-seventh  {without  rations  or  blankets, 
shivering  around  their  camp  fires  during  the  nights,  and  marching 
through  rain  and  mud  during  the  days),  and  returning  to  camp— twenty- 
two  miles — on  the  twenty-eighth.  All  this  in  the  Qead  of  winter,  and 
without  a  murmur. 

When  the  regiment  on  the  third,  fourth  and  fifth  days 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


127 


of  December  marched  to  Bridgeport,  Alabama,  many  of 
the  men  had  nothing  but  parched  corn  in  their  haver- 
sacks. The  command  remained  at  Bridgeport,  which  is 
in  the  extreme  northeastern  part  of  the  State,  until  the 
twenty-second,  when  it  marched  to  Laikinsville,  forty-five 
miles  distant.  Having  halted  there  a  day  or  two,  it 
moved  a  few  miles  south  to  a  mill,  and  remained  there 
on  guard  duty,  and  engaged  in  the  milling  business  for  a 
week.  On  the  seventh  of  January,  1864,  the  line  of 
march  for  Huntsville  was  taken  up.  The  command 
reached  that  place  on  the  ninth,  and  there  spent  the  re- 
mainder of  the  winter.  Whilst  at  Huntsville,  about  one 
hundred  and  fifty  members  of  the  regiment,  being  the 
most  of  those  present  for  duty,  reenlisted  under  the 
orders  of  the  War  Department  for  the  formation  of  an 
army  of  veterans. 

The  history  of  the  veterans  from  this  date  has  already 
been  given  in  connection  with  the  account  of  their  recep- 
tion on  their  return  to  Independence  in  April,  1864. 

The  history  of  the  gallant  Fifth  Iowa  infantry  as  a  dis- 
tinct command,  virtually  closed  when  the  non-veterans 
were  mustered  out  on  the  thirtieth  of  July,  1864.  The 
term  of  its  service  was  therefore,  a  little  over  three 
years.  During  this  time  it  had  marched,  on  foot,  over 
two  thousand  miles  in  the  States  of  Missouri,  Arkansas, 
Louisiana,  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  Mississippi,  Alabama 
and  Georgia,  participating  in  Fremont's  campaign  of  one 
hundred  days  in  southwestern  Missouri  in  the  fall  of 
1861 ;  in  the  campaign  against  New  Madrid,  Island  No. 
10,  and  Fort  Pillow,  in  the  siege  of  Corinth,  in  the 
battle  of  luka,  and  that  of  Corinth  soon  afterward,  in  the 
campaign  in  central  Mississippi  under  General  Grant, 
the  Yazoo  Pass  expedition,  in  the  grand  campaign  against 
Vicksburgh,  in  that  of  Chattanooga,  closing  an  eventful, 
honorable  history  with  its  ranks  so  thinned  that  it  was 
compelled  to  yield  up  its  separate  organization — retired 
from  the  records  of  the  war  for  the  future,  but  with  a  past 
so  well  secured  by  many  glorious  services,  undimmed 
by  the  shade  of  any  unworthy  act,  that  its  memory 
will  be  kept  green  among  our  people  till  luka  and  Chat- 
tanooga shall  have  passed  from  their  recollection,  and 
much  of  the  noblest  heroism  of  the  war  have  been  for- 
gotten. 

NINTH    INFANTRY. 

In  July,  1861,  on  the  day  of  the  battle  of  Bull  Run, 
the  Hon.  William  Vandever,  then  a  representative  in 
Congress  from  the  second  district  of  Iowa,  which  at  that 
time  embraced  the  northern  half  of  the  State,  went  to  the 
Secretary  of  War  and  tendered  a  regiment  of  volunteers, 
to  be  recruited  and  organized  by  himself  in  his  district. 
His  proposition  was  accepted  at  once  by  Mr.  Cameron, 
and  Mr.  Vandever  speedily  returned  to  Iowa  and  went 
energetically  to  work  in  the  matter.  Early  in  August  the 
first  company  went  into  rendezvous  at  Dubuque,  and  in 
a  few  weeks  the  regiment  was  fully  organized.  It  was 
mustered  into  the  service  on  the  twenty-fourth  of  Sep- 
tember, with  the  following  oflScers:  William  Vandever, 
colonel;  Frank  J.  Herron,  lieutenant  colonel;  William 
H.  Cayle,  major;  William  Scott,  adjutant;  F.  S.  Win- 
slow,  quartermaster;    Benjamin   McClure,  surgeon;  H. 


W.  Hart,  assistant  surgeon;  Rev.  A.  B.  Hendig,  chap- 
lain. Company  C,  Buchanan  county.  Captain  J.  M. 
Hord. 

The  regiment  remained  in  rendezvous  but  a  day  or 
two  after  being  sworn  into  the  service.  From  Dubuque 
it  went  directly  to  St.  Louis,  where,  at  Benton  barracks, 
it  went  into  camp  of  instruction.  By  the  middle  of 
October  its  camp  was  advanced  to  Pacific  City,  on  the 
Pacific  railroad,  and  the  duty  of  guarding  the  southwest- 
ern branch  of  that  road,  between  Franklin  and  Rolla, 
was  assigned  to  it.  Here,  during  the  next  three  months, 
all  of  the  troops  composing  the  armies  of  the  west,  so 
designated  for  convenience  and  not  officially,  were  pre- 
paring for  that  grand  forward  movement,  which,  com- 
mencing soon  afterwards,  swept  with  irresistable  force, 
not  often  long  retarded,  over  the  whole  domain  claimed 
by  traitors,  and  at  last  hurled  them  to  destruction. 
Many  of  the  Union  troops  engaged  in  this  glorious  work, 
in  aid  of  its  complete  accomplishment,  marched,  skir- 
mished, fought  the  entire  circuit  of  the  confederacy;  and 
among  these,  the  Iowa  Ninth  holds  honorable  rank. 

On  the  twenty-second  day  of  January,  1862,  the  vari- 
ous companies  of  the  command  left  their  camps  along 
the  railroad  and  joined  the  army  of  the  southwest,  con- 
centrating at  RoUo,  under  Brigadier  General  Samuel  R. 
Curtis.  Marching  to  Lebanon,  some  sixty  miles  south- 
west of  Rolla,  a  week  was  there  spent  in  organization  and 
preparation.  The  army  was  composed  of  four  divisions: 
the  first,  commanded  by  General  F.  Siegel ;  the  second, 
by  General  A.  Ashboth ;  the  third,  by  Colonel  Jefferson 
C.  Davis;  and  the  fourth,  by  Colonel  E.  A.  Carr.  The 
troops  were  from  the  States  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois, 
Iowa  and  Missouri.  Colonel  G.  M.  Dodge,  Fourth 
Iowa, commanded  the  First  brigade,  Fourth  division,  con- 
sisting of  his  own  regiment,  the  Thirty-fifth  Illinois  and 
the  First  Iowa  battery.  Colonel  Vandever  was  in  com- 
mand of  the  Second  brigade,  consisting  of  the  Ninth 
Iowa,  Twenty-fifth  Missouri,  Third  Illinois  cavalry,  and 
Third  Iowa  battery.  Two  battalions  of  the  Third  Iowa 
cavalry,  Colonel  Bussey,  were  also  in  the  army,  but  not 
assigned  to  any  particular  division,  so  that  all  the  Iowa 
troops  participating  in  the  campaign  were  in  Colonel 
Carr's  division. 

Thus  organized,  the  army  marched  after  the  rebel 
Price,  and  on  the  fifteenth  of  February  entered  Spring- 
field from  all  sides,  hoping  to  find  the  enemy  there;  but 
Price  shrewdly  "allowing"  that  it  "wouldn't  pay,"  was 
rSpidly  making  his  way  to  a  warmer  climate,  though 
Curtis  had  succeeded  in  making  that  of  Southern  Mis- 
souri "too  hot"  for  him.  General  Curtis  marched  in 
pursuit,  and  for  several  days  the  retreat  and  pursuit  were 
equally  rapid.  Carr's  division,  containing  the  Iowa 
troops,  had  the  advance,  and  skirmishing  daily  was  the 
rule  until  Price  was  joined  by  McCuUoch,  eighteen  miles 
south  of  the  Arkansas  line,  at  Cross  Hollows,  and  the 
southward  movement  was  continued  by  the  rebels.  Gen- 
eral Curtis  took  possession  of  advantageous  ground  at 
Cross  Hollows,  and  determined  to  await  an  attack.  It 
was  in  one  of  the  skirmishes  during  the  pursuit  at  Sugar 
creek,   near  the    boundary,  line    between    Missouri  and 


128 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


Arkansas,  that  the  Ninth  Iowa  was  first  under  fire.  The 
command  behaved  like  veterans  on  this,  to  them,  im- 
portant occasion,  charging  and  driving  before  them  a 
rebel  force  outnumbering  their  own,  after  receiving  with- 
out flinching  the  fire  of  a  battery  of  artillery  and  its  in- 
fantry supports. 

For  convenience  of  forage  and  subsistence,  the  different 
divisions  were  posted  at  considerable  distance  from  each 
other,  but  not  beyond  the  reach  of  mutual  support  in 
case  of  the  approach  of  the  enemy.  Colonel  Carr's 
division  was  at  Cross  Hollows,  headquarters  of  the  army. 
On  the  fourteenth  of  March,  Colonel  Vandever,  with  a 
picked  portion  of  his  brigade,  consisting  of  a  battalion  of 
cavalry,  a  section  of  the  Dubuque  battery,  and  a  large 
detachment  of  his  own  regiment,  moved  from  the  camp 
of  the  division  and  marched  fifteen  miles  in  the  direction 
of  Huntsville.  The  command  reached  that  place  on  the 
afternoon  of  the  next  day,  and  found  it  to  be  a  dilapi- 
dated village  which  had  just  been  abandoned  by  a  body 
of  rebel  cavalry.  From  the  bewildered  citizens  informa- 
tion was  received  ot  the  advance  of  the  rebel  army,  now 
under  the  command  of  Major  General  Earl  Van  Dorn, 
and  heavily  reenforced.  Colonel  Vandever  received  this 
information  with  the  utmost  apparent  indifference,  and 
allowed  his  command  to  remain  in  town  some  two  hours, 
while  he  appeared  to  be  attending  to  matters  which 
naturally  fell  under  his  attention  as  a  Union  officer. 
Toward  evening  he  leisurely  marched  his  force  out  of 
town,  and  pitched  camp  some  miles  distant.  During 
the  night  a  courier  arrived  witli  dispatches  from  (Jeneral 
Curtis,  confirming  the  intelligence  of  the  afternoon  and 
ordering  him  to  march  with  all  possible  dispatch  to  Pea 
Ridge,  where  the  army  was  being  concentrated  for  battle. 
To  avoid  the  rebel  army.  Colonel  \'andever  was  com- 
pelled to  take  a  route  which  involved  a  march  of  forty- 
one  miles,  and  across  the  pathway  lay  the  White  river 
and  other  streams  of  smaller  size,  which  had  to  be  forded. 
To  add  to  the  difficulties  of  this  forced  march,  snow  fell 
during  the  night,  making  walking  most  disagreeable  and 
laborious.  At  4  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  sixth,  the 
little  column  was  in  motion,  and  steadily  the  march  con- 
tinued— tramp,  tramp,  all  day  long  was  the  only  sound 
that  was  heard,  and  that  was  heard  as  regularly  as  the 
ticking  of  a  clock.  Not  a  moment's  time  was  lost 
throughout  the  day.  At  6  o'clock  in  the  evening,  having 
marched  for  fourteen  consecutive  hours,  the  command 
reached  the  army.  The  famous  march  to  Talavera  of 
Wellington's  light  division  was  no  more  remarkable  than 
this,  in  which  some  of  the  sons  of  Buchanan  county  took 
jjart.  Napier  enthusiastically  relates  how  that  division, 
which  had  been  trained  by  Sir  John  Moore  himself, 
crossed  the  field  of  battle  after  its  great  march,  in  com- 
pact order,  and  immediately  took  charge  of  the  outposts. 
The  column  under  Colonel  Vandever  fought  throughout 
a  pitched  battle  of  two  days'  continuance,  immediately 
after  its  great  march. 

The  army  under  General  Curtis  numbered  ten  thou- 
sand five  hundred  men,  cavalry  and  infantry,  with 
forty-nine  pieces  of  artillery,  including  four  mountain 
howitzers.     It  is    perhaps  impossible   to  give  the  rebel 


numbers  with  any  exactness,  authorities  differing  widely 
on  this  point.  Pollard,  the  rebel  historian,  admits  that 
they  numbered  sixteen  thousand — but  their  own  officers 
admitted  to  Captain  McKenney,  of  General  Curtis'  staff, 
that  they  numbered  thirty  thousand;  and  this  accords 
with  the  estimates  current  at  the  time,  which  made  the 
rebel  force  engaged  three  times  that  of  the  Union. 

Of  this  battle  our  author  says:  "Whether  considered 
in  reference  to  the  skill  with  which  the  troops  were 
manceuvred,  or  the  valor  with  which  they  fought,  this 
must  be  placed  among  the  most  memorable  and  honor- 
able victories  of  the  war.  The  field  was  far  removed 
from  General  Curtis'  base  of  supplies;  in  a  country 
much  better  known  to  the  enemy  than  to  him ;  that 
enemy  outnumbered  him,  I  think,  three  to  one.  Yet  he 
defeated  him  so  thoroughly  and  absolutely  that  his  scat- 
tered squads  were  driven  in  panic  for  leagues — far  away 
to  the  south — like  leaves  before  a  tempest.  Among 
their  killed  were  Generals  Mcintosh  and  McCuUoch, 
while  Generals  Price  and  Slack  were  severely  wounded. 
The  American  Almanac  and  Annual  Record  puts  the  en- 
tire rebel  loss  at  one  thousand  one  hundred  killed  ;  two 
thousand  five  hundred  wounded,  and  one  thousand  six 
hundred  prisoners.  Our  own  loss,  in  killed,  wounded 
and  missing,  numbered  one  thousand  three  hundred  and 
fifty-one." 

General  Curtis,  in  his  official  dispatch,  very  justly  says 
that  "Illinois,  Indiana,  Iowa,  Ohio  and  Missouri,  may 
proudly  share  the  honors  of  the  victory  which  their  gal- 
lant heroes  have  won  over  the  combined  forces  of  Van 
Dorn,  Price  and  McCulloch  at  Pea  Ridge,  in  the  Ozark 
Mountains  of  Arkansas." 

His  detailed  report  of  the  battle  closes  in  language 
which  all  must  feel  to  be  that  of  just  eulogium,  and  not 
of  mere  formal  compliment.  "To  do  justice  to  all,"  he 
says,  "I  should  spread  before  you  the  most  of  the  rolls 
of  this  army,  for  I  can  bear  testimony  to  the  almost  uni- 
versal good  conduct  of  officers  and  men,  who  have 
shared  with  me  the  long  march,  the  many  conflicts  by 
the  way,  and  the  final  struggle '  at  the  battle  of  Pea 
Ridge." 

The  part  borne  by  Iowa  in  the  struggle  was  most  con- 
spicuous. The  commanding  general  was  from  our  State, 
and  any  description  of  the  battle  must  be  most  lame  if  it 
does  not  show  him  to  have  been  a  consummate  tactician 
and  obstinate  fighter.  Colonel  Dodge  and  Colonel  Van- 
dever commanded  the  two  brigades  which  stood  the 
brunt  of  the  battle,  which  were  handled  with  the  most 
admirable  skill  and  coolness,  and  which  fought  with  a 
valor  never  surpassed  in  the  history  of  wars.  "The 
Fourth  and  Ninth  Iowa,"  says  General  Curtis,  "won  im- 
perishable honors."  There  were  innumerable  acts  of 
special  bravery  performed  by  Iowa  troops  during  the 
battle;  and  there  never  was  an  engagement,  perhaps,  in 
which  good  conduct  was  more  universal.  General 
Curtis  especially  commends  Colonels  Dodge  and  Van- 
dever, while  these  colonels,  in  their  official  reports,  give 
long  lists  of  regimental  and  company  officers  who  dis- 
tinguished themselves  for  coolness  and  valor,  "while  all 
did  well  and  fought  nobly." 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


129 


In  fine,  all  the  Iowa  troops  behaved  with  that  high 
degree  of  valor  which  distinguished  their  conduct 
throughout  the  war,  and  their  losses  were  more  severe 
than  those  of  any  other  troops.  The  casualties  of  com- 
pany C,  the  Buchanan  county  company,  were  as  follows: 
Killed — Lieutenant  Nathan  Rice,  Private  Julius  Furcht. 
Wounded — Sergeant  Jacob  P.Sampson,  Corporal  Charles 
C.  Curtis,  Wagoner  David  Creek,  Privates  Isaac  Arwine 
(mortally),  George  M.  Abbott  (mortally),  Jesse  Barnett, 
L.  n.  Curtis,  John  Cartwright  (mortally),  J.  E.  Elson,  C. 
A.  Hobart,  Stephen  Holman,  Orlando  F.  Luckey,  James 
Leatherman,  Philip  Riterman,  Russel  Rouse,  Samuel 
Robbins,  ^Villiam  Wisennand  (mortally),  Adonain  J. 
Windsar  (mortally). 

Having  buried  the  dead  and  cared  for  the  wounded, 
the  army  moved  from  Pea  Ridge  a  few  days  after  the 
battle,  and,  encamping  in  the  vicinity  of  Bentonville,  had 
there  a  short  rest.  After  this  our  regiment  took  up  the 
line  of  march  with  the  army,  and  moving  through  a  part 
of  Missouri  and  across  Arkansas,  arrived  at  Helena 
about  the  middle  of  July,  after  a  campaign  of  unusual 
hardships.  At  Helena  the  regiment  had  its  first  and  last 
permanent  encampment,  and  there  it  remained  in  quiet 
for  a  period  of  five  months.  The  history  of  the  regi- 
ment up  to  this  time  had  been  one  of  almost  constant 
activity,  of  movements  in  the  face  of  the  enemy;  of 
severe  marches,  terminating  in  a  sanguinary  battle.  It 
had  been  impossible,  however,  to  give  that  attention  to 
drill  and  discipline  which  had  been  desired  by  the  offi- 
cers. There  was  a  fine  opportunity  now  to  make  up  for 
any  deficiencies  in  these  respects,  and  it  was  improved 
by  both  officers  and  men,  so  that,  when  the  regiment 
again  commenced  its  active  operations,  which  continued 
with  but  short  intermissions  of  rest,  it  was  one  of  the 
best  drilled  and  best  disciplined  regiments  in  the  service. 

The  fame  of  the  army  which  won  the  victory  of  Pea 
Ridge,  soon  spread  over  the  country  and  over  Christen- 
dom. The  Ninth  received  a  most  gratifying  evidence  of 
their  own  good  name  and  fame,  whilst  at  Helena,  in  the 
presentation  to  the  command,  by  the  hands  of  Miss 
Phoebe  Adams,  in  behalf  of  a  committee  of  ladies  of 
Boston,  Massachusetts,  a  stand  of  beautiful  silk  colors, 
elaborately  embroidered  in  gold.  Miss  Adams  presented 
the  magnificent  gift  with  the  pleasing  assurance  that  it 
was  a  testimonial  of  the  appreciation  on  the  part  of 
many  of  the  ladies  of  Boston  of  the  conduct  of  the 
regiment  in  the  battle  of  Pea  Ridge.  These  colors  were 
guarded  and  cherished  by  the  command  with  religious 
care  and  afTection.  After  they  had  been  borne  many 
long  miles  and  on  many  a  proud  field,  riddled  and  torn 
with  balls,  and  covered  with  a  thousand  scars  of  battle, 
they  were  presented  by  the  unanimous  voice  of  the  regi- 
ment, one  to  the  original  donors,  and  the  other  to  Brevet 
Major  General  Vandever,  the  old  commander  of  the 
regiment,  whom  the  men  of  his  original  command  never 
ceased  to  hold  in  the  warmest  esteem. 

The  regiment  having  been  assigned  to  Thayer's  bri- 
gade, of  Steele's  division,  joined  the  army  under  Sher- 
man, which  moved  down  the  Mississippi  to  attack  Vicks- 
burgh.     In  the  battle  of  Chickasaw  Bayou,   where  the 

'7 


Fourth  Iowa  gained  such  unfading  laurels,  and  where 
many  Iowa  regiments  were  engaged,  the  Ninth  was  under 
fire  during  the  greater  part  of  the  twenty-eighth  and 
twenty-ninth  of  December;  but  was  not  itself  actively 
engaged^  except  for  about  half  an  hour  on  the  latter  day. 
The  attempt  on  Vicksburgh  by  Chickasaw  Bayou  having 
failed,  the  army  slowly  and  sorrowfully  reembarked  and 
steamed  down  the  dark  sluggish  waters  of  the  Yazoo  to 
the  Mississippi,  and  to  Milliken's  Bend,  where  Major 
General  McClernand  assumed  command.  During  the 
year  just  closed,  the  Ninth  had  lost,  by  death,  discharge, 
and  otherwise,  three  hundred  and  twenty  five  men,  and 
had  gained,  during  the  same  period,  fifty-six  by  enlist- 
ment so  that,  when  it  commenced  the  year  1863,  it 
numbered  seven  hundred  and  twenty-six,  rank  and  file. 

The  regiment  commenced  the  new  year  by  taking  an 
active  part  in  the  brilliant  campaign  of  Arkansas  Post, 
which  resulted  in  the  capture  of  a  large  number  of  pris- 
oners, and  an  immense  quantity  of  supplies  and  arms. 
From  this  point  the  troops  again  embarked,  and,  moving 
down  the  Arkansas  and  Mississijipi,  disembarked  at 
Young's  Point,  Louisiana;  Steele's  division  moving  down 
and  going  into  camp  below  the  mouth  of  the  canal, 
which  had  been  dug  the  year  before.  Here,  near  Young's 
Point,  the  army  lay  encamped  many  weary  weeks,  which 
formed  the  darkest  era  of  the  whole  year  to  the  troops 
who  endured  it.  The  encampment  was  a  vast  swamp. 
In  front  was  the  Mississippi,  flowing  moodily  by,  ever 
threatening  to  burst  from  its  banks  and  engulf  the  half 
submerged  army.  Beyond,  and  in  plain  view,  were  the 
hills  of  Vicksburgh  with  their  frowning  batteries.  From 
the  oozy  encampment  vapors  and  fogs  arose,  which 
caused  the  sun  to  shine  with  a  feeble,  sickly  power,  whilst 
much  of  the  time  it  rained,  day  in  and  day  out,  without 
cessation.  The  army  was  like  an  army  of  drowning  rats. 
The  troops  sat  gloomily  within  their  tents  in  sullen  silence, 
or  moved  about  from  place  to  place  in  the  performance 
of  necessary  duties,  like  soulless,  voiceless  animals. 
Driven  from  one  encamjjment  to  another,  and  to  another, 
and  still  another,  till  the  army  at  last  "roosted  on  the 
levee  of  the  Mississip[)i."  The  men  moved  with  a  list- 
less indifference,  plainly  showing  that  they  cared  very 
little  whether  their  camps  and  lives  were  saved  or  swept 
away  together  by  the  floods.  Death  was  holding  high 
carnival  in  every  encampment,  and  acres  of  graveyards 
were  soon  visible  in  these  most  dismal  swamps.  The 
dying  increased  as  the  flood  increased,  till  at  length  the 
dead  were  buried  on  the  levee,  whither  the  army  had 
been  driven.  There  they  continued  to  be  buried  till,  it 
is  not  too  much  to  say,  the  levee  was  formed,  near  its 
outer  surface,  of  dead  men's  bones,  like  the  layers  of 
stones  in  a  work  of  masonry.  When,  after  more  than 
two  months'  stay  in  this  vicinity,  the  army  moved  away, 
it  left  the  scene  of  its  encampments,  the  Golgotha  of 
America.  Major  Abernethy,  in  speaking  of  this  period 
in  the  history  of  the  Ninth,  says  the  ordeal  of  these 
unpropitious  months  was  the  more  grievous,  because  it 
had  all  the  evils  of  the  battle-field,  with  none  of  its  hon- 
ors. And,  as  it  was  with  the  Ninth,  so  it  was  with  the 
arge  army  of  which  it  formed  a  part. 

I 


13° 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


Meantime,  Colonel  Vandever  having  been  promoted  a 
brigadier  general,  Captain  David  Carskaddon  was  elected 
and  commissioned  in  his  place.  The  first  active  cam- 
paigning in  which  the  regiment  was  engaged  after  Col- 
onel Carckaddon  took  command,  was  in  the  expedition 
of  General  Steele  into  central  Mississippi,  by  Greenville, 
which  consumed  about  a  month.  Returning,  the  com- 
mand encamped  for  a  short  time  at  Milliken's  Bend,  and 
then  joined  the  grand  campaign  against  Vicksburgh. 
Leaving  their  tents  standing,  one  regiment  put  themselves 
in  light  marching  order,  and,  on  the  second  of  May, 
started  for  Grand  Gulf,  as  fully  inspired  by  hope  and 
enthusiasm,  as  they  had  been  depressed  by  despondency 
and  sorrow,  two  months  before.  Rapidly  marching  by 
Richmond  to  the  landing  opposite  Grand  Gulf,  and  there 
crossing  the  river,  the  division  joined  the  corps,  and 
marching  on  Jackson,  took  part  in  the  capture  of  that 
capital.  Then  facing  about,  it  moved  in  the  direction 
of  Vicksburgh;  and,  on  the  eighteenth,  took  position  on 
the  right  of  our  lines  before  the  enemy's  works.  On  the 
nineteenth  there  was  an  irregular  assault,  in  which  our 
regiment  lost  a  number  of  killed  and  wounded;  among 
them  Captains  Kelsey  and  Washburn,  and  Lieutenants 
Jones,  Wilbur,  and  Terrell,  killed.  The  position  of  the 
regiment  during  the  siege  was  a  good  one,  well  covered 
by  the  crest  of  a  hill,  strengthened  by  works,  but  the 
rebel  sharp-shooters  occasionally  picked  off  a  man,  never- 
theless. The  regiment  lost,  during  the  siege,  from  the 
eighteenth  of  May  to  the  fourth  of  July,  one  hundred 
and  twenty-one  in  killed  and  wounded. 

But  even  now  there  was  no  rest  for  the  weary  troops. 
Before  daylight,  on  the  morning  after  the  capitulation, 
the  expeditionary  army  under  Sherman  moved  after  Joe 
Johnston,  and,  following  him  to  Jackson  found  him 
there  strongly  intrenched  behind  heavy  works.  In  this 
campaign  the  Ninth  fully  participated;  and,  after  its 
successful  termination,  went  into  camp  in  a  beautiful 
grove  near  Big  Black  river;  and  here,  not  far  from  the 
scenes  where,  for  so  many  months,  nothing  but  the 
wrinkled  front  of  grim-visaged  war  had  been  seen,  had  a 
long  period  of  rest.  But  it  was  not  one  of  enjoyment, 
for,  added  to  the  discomforts  of  the  hot  weather,  the 
effects  of  the  confined  life  during  the  siege  began  now 
to  be  visible  on  the  troops,  many  of  whom  became  sick 
outright,  and  others  unfit  for  service.  During  this  period 
General  Steele,  commanding  division,  and  General 
Thayer,  commanding  brigade,  were  ordered  to  another 
department  of  the  army,  being  succeeded  by  General 
Osterhaus  in  command  of  division,  and  by  Colonel  J.  A. 
Williamson,  Fourth  Iowa,  of  the  brigade,  which  was  com- 
posed of  Iowa  troops,  and  which  remained  under  the  com- 
mand of  that  accomplished  officer  throughout  the  cam- 
paigns of  Chattanooga,  Atlanta,  and  Savannah ;  at  the 
close  of  which  last,  being  appointed  to  the  rank  which 
he  had  so  long  and  so  honorably  actually  filled,  he 
received  orders  which  called  him  into  another  field  of 
usefulness. 

On  the  twenty-second  of  September  orders  to  move 
were  received,  and,  before  night,  the  regiment  was  in  the 
cars    moving   to    Vicksburgh.     Moving  by    steamer   to 


Memphis,  and  by  train  thence  to  Corinth,  after  some  de- 
lay occupied  in  the  repair  of  the  railway,  and  some  skir- 
mishing with  the  enemy  under  Forrest,  the  march  to 
Chattanooga  was  commenced  ;  and,  on  November  23d, 
after  a  march  of  three  hundred  miles,  the  regiment 
pitched  its  tents  at  the  foot  of  Lookout  Mountain. 
Twenty-four  hours  later  it  was  taking  gallant  part  in  the 
"Battle  Above  the  Clouds,"  under  the  dashing  General 
Hooker.  The  enemy  evacuated  Lookout  Mountain  on 
the  night  of  the  twenty-fourth,  and,  on  the  following 
day,  the  battle  of  Mission  Ridge  took  place.  So  far  as 
our  regiment  was  concerned  this  was  rather  a  contest  of 
legs  than  of  arms;  the  enemy  running  to  escape,  and 
our  troops  to  catch  them.  And  thus,  for  miles  on  the 
summit  of  the  mountain,  they  had  a  running  fight,  which 
closed  with  the  enemy  being  captured  in  large  numbers, 
and  the  rest  fleeing  from  the  field.  The  regiment  con- 
tinued in  the  pursuit,  under  Hooker,  to  Ringgold,  where 
the  enemy  made  a  stand,  and  for  some  time  contended 
with  no  little  success  against  our  arms.  The  Ninth 
joined  in  the  charge  up  the  hillsides  on  the  twenty- 
seventh,  but  the  enemy  had  now  become  exhausted  and 
discouraged,  and  retired  without  serious  opposition,  leav- 
ing us  in  full  possession  of  the  position.  The  loss  of 
the  regiment,  during  the  three  engagements,  was  three 
killed  and  sixteen  wounded. 

From  Ringgold  General  Osterhaus  marched  to  rejoin 
Sherman,  from  whom  he  had  been  separated  by  reason 
of  the  accidental  breaking  of  a  pontoon  bridge  over  the 
Tennessee;  and,  the  junction  having  been  made,  the 
division  marched  by  Chattanooga,  Bridgeport  and  Steven- 
son, to  Woodville,  Alabama,  and  went  into  winter  quar- 
ters but  a  few  days  before  the  close  of  the  year. 

New  Year's  day  was  spent  by  the  regiment  in  reenlist- 
ing.  The  number  of  men  had  by  this  time  been  re- 
duced to  about  five  hundred,  of  whom  all  were  not 
eligible  as  veterans  under  the  rules  of  the  War  Depart- 
ment. Nearly  three  hundred  reenlisted,  and  the  Ninth 
became  a  veteran  regiment.  The  consequent  privilege 
of  a  furlough  was  granted,  and  the  veterans  returned  to 
Iowa  early  in  the  following  month.  On  arriving  at  Du- 
buque they  were  met  by  the  citizens  of  that  hospitable 
city  en  masse,  and  welcomed  home  with  a  cordiality 
which  must  have  been  in  the  highest  degree  gratifying. 
Their  reception  here  was  a  magnificent  ovation,  worthy 
of  Dubuque  and  of  them;  and,  best  of  all,  it  did  not 
end  with  speechifying,  but  with  a  supper  in  comparison 
with  the  luxuries  of  which,  those  of  the  Georgia  prom- 
enade were  flat,  stale  and  unprofitable.  Moreover,  fair 
hands,  which  would  not  have  condescended  to  wait  upon 
the  princes  of  the  best  blood  of  Europe,  gladly  waited 
on  these  war-worn  heroes.  As  the  men  went  to  their 
homes  in  northern  Iowa,  they  were  everywhere  met  with 
as  warm  and  cheerful  a  reception  as  is  within  the  heart 
of  man  to  conceive,  or  his  hands  to  bestow.  And  thns 
the  thirty  days'  respite  from  the  toils  and  hardships  of 
war,  passed  like  a  brief  dream,  too  peaceful  and  happy 
to  last. 

The  men,  at  the  close  of  their  short  furlough,  accom- 
panied by  many  recruits,  went  by  railway  and  steamer  to 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


131 


Nashville,  whence  they  marched  to  Woodville,  arriving 
on  the  tenth  of  April,  1864.  Here  twenty  days  were 
spent  in  procuring  supplies  of  clothing,  equipage  and 
arms.  The  old  Dresden  rifles,  which  had  done  such 
execution  from  the  beginning,  were  returned  to  the 
Government,  and  new  Springfield  rifled  muskets  drawn 
in  their  stead.  Though  the  regiment  had  been  pre- 
sented by  the  ladies  of  Boston  with  another  magnificent 
stand  of  colors,  to  replace  those  worn  out  in  the  service, 
these  were  now  kept  rather  for  ornament  than  use,  and 
a  stand  of  regulation  colors  drawn  from  the  Government, 
were  carried  in  the  line  throughout  the  subsequent  career 
of  the  regiment. 

On  the  first  of  May  Colonel  Carckaddon,  just  re- 
turned from  sick  leave,  in  command,  took  line  of  march 
for  Chattanooga,  and  at  once  entered  upon  the  campaign 
of  Atlanta.  For  the  next  four  months  the  regiment  par- 
ticipated in  all  the  labors,  marches,  skirmishes,  battles, 
and  sieges  of  this  great  campaign,  in  which  the  Fifteenth 
corps  took  part.  It  marched,  during  that  campaign,  a 
distance  of  four  hundred  miles,  much  of  it  by  night; 
built  forty  different  lines  of  works;  crossed  three  large 
rivers  and  many  streams  of  a  smaller  size,  in  the  face  of 
the  enemy;  and  took  honorable  part  in  the  engage- 
ments, many  of  them  heavy  battles,  of  Resaca,  Dallas, 
New  Hope,  Big  Shanty,  Kennesaw  Mountain,  Chattahoo- 
chee River,  Decatur,  Atlanta,  Jonesborough  and  Love- 
joy.  In  two  of  the  severest  of  these  conflicts  it  had  the 
rare  pleasure  of  fighting  behind  entrenchments,  suffering 
but  little  loss  itself  while  inflicting  terrible  punishment 
upon  the  enemy.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  regiment, 
in  the  course  of  the  campaign,  placed  many  more  rebels 
hors  dc  combat  than  the  command  itself  numbered.  The 
losses  of  the  regiment  were  fourteen  killed,  seyenty 
wounded,  and  six  captured.  A  tabular  statement  of  the 
casualties  in  the  regiment,  during  its  term  of  service, 
furnished  by  Lieutenant  Colonel  Abernethy,  shows  that 
in  its  various  engagements,  numbering  more  than  a  score 
of  battles,  the  Ninth  Iowa  lost  eighty-seven  officers  and 
men  slain,  forty-six  wounded  mortally,  three  hundred 
and  sixty-four  wounded,  and  ten  captured  by  the  enemy, 
making  a  total  loss  during  the  war,  on  the  field  of  bat- 
tle, of  five  hundred  and  seven. 

With  the  termination  of  the  campaign,  the  regiment 
went  into  regular  encampment,  with  the  expectation  of 
having  a  considerable  period  of  rest.  The  same  ex- 
pectation was  shared  by  the  generals,  as  an  order  was 
issued  permitting  five  per  cent,  of  the  men  to  be  fur- 
loughed,  which  order  was  soon  countermanded  in  con- 
sequence of  the  interruptions  of  our  communications 
and  the  threatening  attitude  of  the  rebel  General  Hood. 
Our  regiment  joined  in  his  pursuit,  breaking  camp  for 
that  purpose  early  in  October,  and  in  one  month  made  a 
march  and  countermarch  of  three  hundred  and  fifty  miles 
without  having  seen  anything  of  the  rebel  forces  but 
their  heels.  But  before  this  march  commenced,  the 
original  term  for  which  the  regiment  entered  the  service 
expired,  and  the  nonveterans,  numbering  more  than  one 
hundred,  were  honorably  discharged. 

During  the  march  on  Savannah,  the  regiment  was  com- 


manded by  Captain  M.  Sweeney,  company  B,  who  con- 
ducted it  through  that  excursion  without  the  loss  of  a 
single  man.  .-Xfter  a  few  weeks'  halt  at  Savannah,  the 
regiment  sailed  to  Beaufort,  South  Carolina,  where  it 
awaited  the  completion  of  General  Sherman's  prepara- 
tions to  march  through  the  Carolinas.  Here  Colonel 
Carckaddon  returned  to  the  regiment  and  was  honorably 
mustered  out  of  service  by  reason  of  expiration  of  term. 
He  had  faithfully  served  his  country  for  more  than  three 
years.  The  command  of  the  regiment  now  devolved 
upon  Major  Alonzo  Abernethy,  one  of  the  most  modest, 
as  well  as  most  meritorious  of  Donna's  field  officers,  pro- 
moted from  Captain  of  company  F,  in  place  of  Major 
Granger,  who  died  in  the  hospital  at  Nashville,  Tennes- 
see. The  march  northward  began  on  the  twenty-sixth  of 
January,  and  on  the  nineteenth  of  May  our  regiment 
pitched  its  tents  on  the  heights  of  Alexandria,  in  plain 
view  of  the  dome  of  the  National  capital.  It  had,  on 
this,  its  last,  campaign,  marched  through  many  miles  of 
swamps,  built  many  miles  of  road  and  many  miles  of 
intrenchment,  especially  near  Bentonville;  participated 
in  the  dangerous  movement  which  resulted  in  the  capture 
of  Columbia,  for  which  achievement  the  Iowa  brigade, 
under  Colonel  Stone,  received  the  personal  compliments 
of  General  Howard,  and  fought  with  bravery  wherever 
there  was  fighting  to  do.  At  Columbia,  the  regiment 
drew  rations  for  the  twenty  days'  march  to  Fayetteville, 
North  Carolina.  They  consisted  of  one  half  pound  hard 
bread  per  man — neither  more  nor  less.  Nevertheless, 
the  command  found  plenty  of  food  and  fared  sumptuous- 
ly every  day.  This  was  different  indeed  from  the 
parched  corn  era  of  Arkansas,  or  the  week  of  rice  diet  in 
the  swamps,  near  Savannah. 

Taking  part  in  the  great  review  of  the  twenty-sixth  of 
May,  the  regiment  moved  into  camp  near  Crystal  Springs, 
a  short  distance  north  of  Washington,  whence,  early  in 
June,  it  proceeded  to  Louisville,  where  it  was  mustered 
out  of  service  on  the  eighteenth  of  July,  1865,  then 
numbering  five  hundred  and  ninety-five  officers  and  men. 
From  Louisville  the  regiment  moved  by  rail  to  Clinton, 
Iowa,  for  final  payment. 

The  regiment  brought  from  the  field  four  flags,  of 
which  two — the  National  colors  and  the  regimental  blue 
— were  placed  in  the  office  of  the  State  adjutant  general. 
One  bearing  the  names  of  the  principal  engagements  in 
which  the  regiment  had  taken  part — Pea  Ridge,  Chicka- 
saw Bayou,  Arkansas  Post,  Jackson,  assault  and  siege 
of  Vicksburgh,  siege  of  Jackson,  Brandon,  Cherokee, 
Lookout  Mountain,  Missionary  Ridge,  Ringgold,  Resaca, 
Dallas,  New  Hope,  Big  Shanty,  Kennesaw  Mountain, 
Chattahoochee  river,  Atlanta  (July  22nd  and  28th), 
Jonesborough,  Lovejoy,  Savannah,  Columbia,  Benton- 
ville— was  deposited  with  the  State  Historical  society. 
The  fourth,  voted  to  the  regiment  at  the  northern  Iowa 
sanitary  fair,  held  at  Dubuque,  in  May,  1864,  was  re- 
tained by  the  regiment  to  be  disposed  of  as  the  regi- 
mental association,  formed  at  the  disbandment  of  the 
command,  may  direct. 

And  thus  endeth  the  history  of  the  Ninth  Iowa  volun- 
teers.    When  their  distinguished  career  was  closed,   and 


132 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


their  banners  furled,  they  returned  to  their  homes  with 
the  gratified  homage  of  the  State  upon  which  they  had 
conferred  so  much  honor,  and  which  will  ever  and  anon 
unfurl  those  banners,  to  read  the  proud  blazonry,  in 
colors  of  living  light,  of  their  unsurpassed  achievements 
in  the  war  for  Union  and  liberty. 

TWENTY-SEVENTH    INFANTRY. 

The  Twenty-seventh  Iowa  volunteers  had  nearly  as 
varied  an  experience,  in  the  matter  of  climate,  as  the 
distinguished  explorer  after  the  remains  of  Sir  John 
Franklin,  who  received  his  orders  to  the  polar  regions 
whilst  bathing  in  the  gulf  of  Mexico.  The  Twenty- 
seventh  performed  its  first  active  service  in  northern 
Minnesota,  in  about  the  latitude  of  Quebec;  and  before 
it  closed  its  career  of  usefulness  and  honor,  its  hardy 
troops  liad  made  a  voyage  on  the  gulf,  from  Balize  to 
Mobile  bay.  They  had  seen  the  Mississippi  river  where 
it  looked  like  an  insignificant  stream;  and  again  where, 
having  received  the  waters  of  a  continent,  it  swept  by 
many  channels  into  "the  far-resounding  sea." 

The  regiment  was  recruited  in  the  northern  part  of 
Iowa,  from  the  seven  counties  comprising  the  Third 
congressional  district.  The  different  companies  went 
into  camp  of  instruction  at  the  Dubuque  rendezvous  in 
the  latter  part  of  August,  where,  in  Camp  Franklin,  near 
that  city,  they  were  engaged  in  taking  the  usual  lessons 
in  the  military  art,  until  the  third  of  October,  when  they 
were  mustered  into  the  service  of  the  United  States  as 
the  Twenty-Seventh  Iowa  volunteer  infantry.  The  rolls 
at  that  date  bore  the  names  of  nine  hundred  and 
fifty-two  enlisted  men  and  forty  officers. 

The  command,  thus  fully  organized  and  in  the  service 
immediately  commenced  battallion  drill;  and  thorough 
discipline,  the  result  in  part  of  the  high  character  of  the 
men  comprising  the  companies,  was  at  once  inaugurated, 
though  the  time  for  preliminary  training  did  not  long 
continue.  Within  a  week  after  entering  the  service,  the 
regiment  was  ordered  to  report  to  Major  General  Pope, 
commanding  the  department  of  the  northwest,  to  take 
part  in  the  campaign  against  the  hostile  tribes  of  Indians 
who  were,  at  that  time,  threatening  the  frontier  generally, 
and  were  especially  waging  their  savage  warfare,  indis- 
criminately murdering  men,  women  and  children,  in 
Minnesota.  The  Twenty-seventh  regiment  hastened  to 
the  assistance  of  General  Pope,  moving  by  transports  to 
St.  Paul,  and  going  into  quarteis  at  Fort  Snelling,  near 
that  capital.  Shortly  afterward  Colonel  Gilbert  was  or- 
dered to  Mille  Lacs,  a  village  on  the  lake  of  that  name, 
a  hundred  and  twenty-five  miles  north  of  St.  Paul,  there 
to  superintend  a  payment  of  annuity  to  certain  Indians. 
Taking  six  companies  of  his  regiment.  Colonel  Gilbert 
marched  rapidly  northward,  over  roads  cut  through  a 
wilderness  and  made  almost  impassable  by  the  autumn 
rains,  performed  the  duties  assigned  him,  and  returned 
to  St.  Paul  on  the  fourth  of  November. 

In  the  meantime,  Colonel  (soon  after  brigadier  gener- 
al) Sibley  had  defeated  the  Indians  in  a  severe  encoun- 
ter, and  they  were  reported  so  far  subdued  that  only 
Minnesota  troops  would  be  required  in  that  department. 


While  Colonel  Gilbert  was  absent  on  the  march  to  Mille 
Lacs,  Major  Howard,  commanding  the  four  companies 
stationed  at  Fort  Snelling,  received  orders  to  report 
with  his  detachment  at  Cairo,  Illinois.  Upon  his  return, 
Colonel  Gilbert  received  similar  orders,  and  immediate- 
ly proceeded  to  Cairo,  going  to  Prairie  du  Chien,  Wis- 
consin, by  river,  and  thence  by  cars,  by  way  of  Chicago. 
The  united  command  remained  but  a  few  days  at  Cairo. 
Embarking  on  transports,  it  proceeded  down  the  river  to 
Memphis,  where  it  reported  to  General  Sherman,  and, 
on  the  twenty-second  of  November,  went  into  camp  near 
the  city. 

A  few  days  later,  the  regiment  was  assigned  its  place 
in  General  Sherman's  force,  about  to  move  as  the  right 
wing  of  General  Grant's  army,  on  the  expedition  into 
central  Mississippi,  to  take  the  stronghold  of  Vicksburgh 
by  that  way.  Before  the  regiment  started  on  this  march, 
the  men  complained  loudly  of  the  quality  of  their  arms, 
which  were  old  Prussian  muskets,  poor  at  best,  and 
many  of  the  pieces  absolutely  unserviceable.  They  had 
been  promised  better  arms,  and,  as  they  were  about 
entering  upon  a  campaign  which  they  had  a  right  to  sup- 
pose would  be  both  active  and  dangerous,  they  thought 
it  high  time  that  the  promises  should  be  fulfilled.  Colo 
nel  Gilbert  had  the  tact  and  nerve  satisfactorily  to 
silence  all  complaints,  so  that  when  the  march  began, 
every  man  and  ofificer  able  to  go  was  in  his  place.  In 
this  campaign,  the  regiment  marched  to  the  Tallahatchee 
river,  and  was  assigned  the  duty  of  guarding  the  Missis- 
sippi Central  railway  between  tliat  stream  and  the  town 
of  Waterford. 

When  news  of  the  capture  of  Holly  Springs  by  the 
rebels  was  received,  six  companies  of  the  regiment  (in- 
cluding a  portion  of  the  Buchanan  county  men),  with 
other  forces,  marched  on  that  place.  But  the  rebels 
having  left  the  place  immediately  after  the  destruction 
of  the  cotton  and  government  stores,  they  returned 
almost  immediately  to  the  vicinity  of  the  Tallahatchee, 
and  soon  after  joined  the  army  in  its  march  back  to 
Tennessee. 

The  regiment  went  into  camp  at  Jackson,  and,  on  the 
last  day  of  the  year,  being  a  part  of  the  brigade  under 
command  of  Colonel  Lawler,  marched  in  great  haste 
eastward  to  reenforce  General  Sullivan,  then  fighting 
the  rebel  Forrest  beyond  Lexington.  The  reenforce- 
ment  marched  rapidly  through  the  cold  and  mud  until 
midnight,  and  then  bivouacked  without  shelter  of  any 
kind  or  protection  from  the  bitter  weather.  On  the 
morning  of  the  new  year,  the  command  was  aroused  by 
an  early  reveille,  and,  without  even  a  hasty  plate  of  soup 
for  breakfast,  started  on  the  chase  after  the  rebel  troop- 
ers, who  had  been  whipped  the  day  before  by  Sullivan, 
and  were  now  beating  a  retreat  in  the  direction  of  Clif- 
ton, a  town  on  the  Tennessee  river  about  twenty-five 
miles  south  of  west  from  Lexington.  To  thai  point  the 
Union  troops  were  moved  in  hot  pursuit,  but  arrived 
too  late  to  prevent  the  passage  of  the  rebels.  They 
then  returned  to  Jackson  by  Bethel.  The  roads  over 
which  our  regiment  marched  were  horrible;  the  men 
were  entirely  without  tents,  and   many   of  them  without 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


133 


blankets,  and  the  weather  was  most  inclement.  The 
command  was  without  rations,  except  such  as  Quarter- 
master Sherburn  procured  by  buying  corn  of  the  inhab- 
itants and  grinding  it  into  meal  at  the  mills  near  the  line 
of  march.  Thus  the  men  were  enabled  to  get  a  meal 
of  "corn-dodgers"  a  day,  faring  almost  as  miserably, 
notwithstanding  the  efforts  of  the  staff  in  their  behalf, 
as  our  prisoners  at  Libby,  in  Richmond.  The  conse- 
quences of  this  march  of  only  about  one  hundred  miles 
were  suffering,  sickness  and  death.  The  regiment  re- 
mained, during  the  rest  of  the  winter  and  till  beyond 
the  middle  of  April,  1863,  at  Jackson.  Until  spring 
fairly  opened,  the  camp  was  a  scene  of  constant  suffer- 
ing and  almost  daily  death.  The  surgeon's  call  was  at- 
tended much  of  the  time  by  more  men  than  that  for 
dress-parade.  Every  company  lost  men  by  the  score, 
and  several  officers  were  compelled  to  resign  in  order  to 
save  their  lives.  In  fine,  the  consequences  of  the  march 
to  Clifton  and  return  may  truthfully  be  said  to  have  been 
a  greater  loss  to  the  regiment  than  the  loss  it  sustained 
in  all  its  engagements  with  the  enemy — not  excepting 
the  bloody  field  of  Pleasant  Hill,  where  the  command 
was  among  those  "immortal  few"  regiments  which 
formed  the  shield  for  the  army  under  Banks,  and  saved 
it  from  inglorious  defeat  and  destruction. 

About  the  eighteenth  of  April  the  command  moved 
from  Jackson  to  Corinth,  held  that  post  during  the  tem- 
porary absence  of  General  Dodge's  forces,  till  the  close 
of  the  month,  and  returned  to  Jackson.  The  campaign' 
against  Vicksburgh,  under  General  Grant,  was  now  fully 
inaugurated,  and  whilst  many  Iowa  regiments  were  ac- 
quiring renown  in  the  active  operations  of  that  campaign, 
others  were  performing  less  brilliant  but  not  less  valuable 
services,  in  guarding  our  lines  of  communications,  and 
in  preventing  a  rebel  incursion  across  the  frontier  into 
territory  which  had  been  wrenched  from  rebel  authority 
by  the  victories  of  1862.  Among  the  latter  was  the 
Twenty-seventh.  The  regiment  was  posted  in  detach 
ments  at  various  places  on  the  railway,  not  far  from  Jack. 
son,  Colonel  Gilbert  being  in  command  of  that  post. 
The  colonel  here  won  the  high  commendation  of  Gen- 
eral Oglesby,  commanding  the  left  wing  of  the  Sixteenth 
corps,  for  his  wise  and  energetic  administration,  which 
was  distinguished  for  the  unrelenting  system  whereby 
rich  rebel  inhabitants  were  compelled  to  contribute  to 
the  support  of  indigent  Union  people  who  had  been 
driven  from  their  homes  and  sought  protection  within  our 
lines. 

On  the  fourth  of  June  the  regiment  moved  by  cars  to 
La  Grange,  and  thence  by  march  to  Moscow,  where,  and 
in  its  vicinity,  it  spent  two  months  in  the  performance  of 
duties  similar  to  those  it  had  performed  at  Jackson.  The 
monotony  of  camp  life  was  frequently  interrupted  by  the 
attacks  of  guerilla  men,  but  upon  the  whole,  the  period 
was  one  of  general  and  uninteresting  quiet.  Officers  and 
men  chafed  under  the  enforced  inaction,  and  earnestly 
wished  to  be  taken  directly  against  the  enemy. 

Marching  orders  were  received  on  the  twentieth  of 
August,  and  their  wishes  seemed  in  a  fair  way  to  be  grati- 
fied.    Joyfully  the  regiment  broke  camp  and  marched  to 


Memphis  to  join  Colonel  True's  detached  brigade,  which 
went  to  the  support  of  General  Steele,  then  moving  on 
Little  Rock,  Arkansas.  The  command  w-ent  by  trans- 
ports from  Memphis  to  Helena,  whence  it  marched  by 
Clarendon  to  Duvall's  Bluff.  There  it  joined  the  army 
under  General  Steele,  and  with  it  took  part  in  the  cam- 
paign which  resulted  in  the  capture  of  Little  Rock,  on 
the  tenth  of  September.  This  campaign,  though  highly 
creditable  to  General  Steele  and  the  troops  under  his 
command,  being  sandwiched  between  that  against  Vicks- 
burgh and  that  which  sent  the  rebels  whirling  out  of 
Tennessee,  it  did  not  receive  the  eclat  which  otherwise  it 
would  have  received.  The  regiment  remained  opposite 
Little  Rock  about  two  months,  on  guard  and  picket  duty. 
Colonel  Gilbert,  the  most  of  the  time  being  in  command 
of  the  brigade.  On  the  fifteenth  of  November  he  moved 
his  command  by  rail  to  Duvall's  Bluff,  and,  going  thence 
by  steamers  down  the  White  and  up  the  Mississippi  river, 
reported  to  General  Hurlbut,  commanding  the  Sixteenth 
corps,  at  Memphis,  near  which  city  our  regiment  went 
into  quarters  and  there  remained  until  near  the  close  of 
January,  1864. 

Though  the  regiment  did  not  actively  take  part  in  any 
battle  during  the  year  1863,  its  losses  were  considerable, 
the  great  majority  taking  place  during  that  period  of  suf- 
fering already  described.  By  death,  discharge,  and  trans- 
fer to  the  Invalid  corps,  since  called  Veteran  Reserve 
corps,  the  command  lost  one  hundred  and  eighty-eight 
men  during  the  year.  Before  it  left  its  quarters  in  Mem- 
phis, which  was  before  its  term  of  service  was  half  ex- 
pired, it  had  ceased  to  bear  upon  its  rolls  the  names  of 
two  hundred  officers  and  men,  which  were  on  them  at 
the  organization  of  the  regiment.  Of  these  sixty-four 
had  died  during  the  year  1863;  one  hundred  and  eight 
had  been  discharged  for  disability,  and  sixteen  had  been 
transferred  to  the  Invalid  corps. 

On  the  twenty-sixth  of  January,  1864,  the  regiment 
went  aboard  of  transports  and  moved  down  the  river  to 
Vicksburgh;  and,  as  a  component  of  the  Second  brig- 
ade. Third  division.  Sixteenth  corps  (Colonel  W.  T.  Shaw, 
Fourteenth  Iowa,  commanding  brigade),  it  took  a  part  in 
General  Sherman's  grand  raid  across  the  State  of  Missis- 
sippi to  Meridian,  often  skirmishing  with  the  enemy,  but 
never  having  the  opportunity  fairly  to  fight  him,  and  re- 
turned to  Vicksburgh  on  the  fourth  of  March. 

Halting  a  few  days  at  Vicksburgh,  it  next  moved  by 
transport  with  General  A.  J.  Smith's  detachment  of  the 
Sixteenth  corps,  to  take  part  in  the  Red  River  expedition 
under  Major  General  Banks.  In  many  of  the  skirmishes 
and  general  engagements  of  this  unfortunate  campaign, 
our  regiment  took  part.  In  the  battle  of  Pleasant  Hill, 
in  particular,  where  a  brigade,  composed  almost  exclu- 
sively of  Iowa  troops,  rolled  back  the  tide  of  disaster 
which  might  otherwise  have  engulfed  the  whole  army, 
the  regiment  was  long  and  heavily  engaged.  "In  look- 
ing at  that  battle  from  the  standpoint  of  actual  observa- 
tion," says  a  correspondent,  "it  would  seem  as  if  Gen- 
eral Banks,  alarmed  at  the  disaster  of  the  preceding 
day,  had  concluded  that  some  portion  of  the  army  must 
be  sacrificed  for  the  preservation  of  the  remainder;  and 


134 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


as  if  the  grim  old  Shaw  and  liis  Iowa  brigade  (for  it  was 
composed  of  Iowa  troops,  except  the  Twenty-fourth  Mis- 
souri, which  was  partly  made  up  of  Iowa  men)  were  se- 
lected as  the  victims.  The  old  hero,  with  a  command  of 
less  than  one-tenth  of  the  force  in  the  field,  met  with 
fully  one-half  the  entire  loss  of  the  day,  losing  nearly  one- 
third  of  his  entire  command  in  killed  and  wounded,  but 
saved  the  army,  and  covered  its  retreat  that  night  and 
next  day  to  Grand  Ecore.  Colonel  Gilbert  was  wounded 
in  the  hand  during  the  afternoon,  but  remained  on  the 
field  throughout  the  engagement.  Lieutenants  Frank  A. 
Brush  and  S.  O.  Smith  were  severely  wounded  and  taken 
prisoners.  Lieutenant  Granger  was  also  wounded. 
Captain  J.  M.  Holbrook,  though  twice  severely  wounded, 
led  his  men  with  great  gallantry.  He  lost  an  arm  from 
one  of  his  wounds,  but  will  never  lose  the  admiration  of 
his  men  and  fellow  ofificers,  who  fought  with  him  on  that 
day  of  carnage." 

On  the  retreat  from  Grand  Ecore  to  Alexandria,  the 
Twenty-seventh  Iowa,  as  a  part  of  the  forces  under  Gen- 
eral Smith  covered  the  retreat  of  Banks  all  the  way,  dur- 
ing which  time  it  had  several  brisk  engagements  with  the 
enemy.  On  the  last  of  April  it  moved  to  the  rear  of 
Alexandria,  near  Governor  Moore's  plantation,  and  was 
there  engaged  in  continuous  skirmishing  with  the  enemy 
for  some  ten  days.  Alexandria  was  burned  and  evacu- 
ated on  the  thirteenth  of  May.  The  enemy  constantly 
annoyed  the  retreating  column,  and  at  Marksville  a  sharp 
engagement,  lasting  two  or  three  hours,  took  place,  in 
which  the  Twenty-seventh  was  under  fire,  but  suffered 
no  loss.  The  battle  of  Bayou  de  Glaize,  or  Yellow 
Bayou,  as  it  is  more  commonly  called,  was  fought  on  the 
eighteenth  of  May.  The  engagement,  which  the  rebels 
admitted  resulted  in  the  severest  defeat,  for  the  number 
engaged,  which  had  befallen  them  west  of  the  Missis- 
sippi, continued  nearly  five  hours,  during  the  whole  of 
which  our  regiment  was  actively  engaged,  and  suffered  a 
loss  of  four  killed  and  thirteen  wounded. 

With  the  day  after  this  combat  closed  a  campaign 
which  was  as  remarkable  for  its  ill  success  as  any  of  the 
war,  but  which  exhibited  the  courage  and  indomitable 
obstinacy  of  our  troops — fighting  by  detachments,  "on 
their  own  hook,"  without  a  general  capable  of  manoeu- 
vring the  whole  army — in  the  highest  possible  degree.  On 
this  day  the  regiment  fired  its  farewell  volley  at  a  few 
rebels  hovering  near  the  scene  of  the  previous  day's 
fight,  and  crossing  the  Atchafalaya,  moved  to  the  mouth 
of  the  Red  river.  The  command  here  embarked  on 
steamers,  went  up  the  river  to  Mcksburgh,  and  there 
went  into  camp  for  a  few  days'  rest. 

On  the  fourth  of  June  it  again  left  Vicksburgh  as  a 
part  of  the  forces  under  General  A.  J.  Smith,  to  dislodge 
the  rebel  Marmaduke,  who,  taking  advantage  of  a  bend 
in  the  river  similar  to  that  at  Vicksburgh,  was  blockadmg 
the  river  at  two  points,  close  to  each  other  by  land,  but 
many  tmies  as  far  apart  by  water.  By  means  of  batteries 
posted  at  Point  Chicot,  Greenville,  about  half  way  be- 
tween Vicksburgh  and  Memphis,  he  was  doing  much 
damage.  He  could  attack  a  fleet  passing  up  or  down 
the  river  twice  from  nearly  the  same  line,  fronting  in 


different  directions.  General  Smith,  disembarking  his 
forces  at  Sunnyside  Landing,  on  the  Arkansas  shore,  on 
the  sixth,  marched  through  a  drenching  rain  and  attacked 
Marmaduke,  delivering  his  attack  so  suddenly  and  ener- 
getically that  the  noted  trooper  was  soon  routed,  and  the 
blockade  of  the  river  raised.  In  this  spirited  affair,  in 
which  the  losses  were  about  one  hundred  and  twenty-five 
on  each  side,  Colonel  Gilbert  commanded  the  brigade. 
His  regiment,  being  on  the  left  of  the  line,  where  there 
was  but  little  firing,  met  with  no  loss. 

Again  the  regiment  went  into  camp  at  Memphis, 
whence  it  moved,  with  the  rest  of  the  command,  toward 
the  last  of  the  month,  on  the  Tupelo  campaign,  through- 
out which  Colonel  Gilbert  commanded  a  brigade,  and 
his  regiment  bore  its  full  share  of  the  labors,  skirmishes, 
battles,  and  hard  marches  of  the  expedition.  In  the  bat- 
tle of  Tupelo,  fought  from  6  o'clock  in  the  morning 
till  about  noon  of  July  14th — a  contest  remarkable 
among  the  battles  of  the  war  for  the  disparity  of  losses 
to  the  contending  forces,  the  Unionists  sufifering  compar- 
atively little,  whilst  inflicting  immense  loss  upon  the  en- 
emy— the  Twenty-seventh  was  heavily  engaged,  as  it  was 
also  at  the  battle  of  Old  Town  Creek,  the  next  day. 
The  loss  of  the  regiment  in  both  engagements,  was  one 
killed  and  twenty-five  wounded. 

Returning  from  this  successful  expedition  to  Memphis, 
where  a  rest  of  nearly  a  fortnight  was  enjoyed,  the  regi- 
ment next  joined  in  the  Oxford  expedition  under  the 
same  commander;  and,  after  considerable  marching  and 
some  skirmishing  with  the  enemy,  but  no  battle,  it  re- 
turned to  Memphis  near  the  end  of  August. 

Early  in  the  following  month  the  command  moved 
with  General  Smith's  army  to  Cairo,  and,  after  a  short 
stay,  to  Jefferson  Barracks,  Missouri.  The  twenty-fifth 
regiment  was  ordered  to  Mineral  Point,  to  meet  the 
■  rebels  under  Price.  Thence,  after  a  slight  skirmish,  it 
was  ordered  to  De  Soto,  toward  St.  Louis,  and  soon  af- 
terwards to  Jefferson  Barracks.  Thence  it  marched 
with  other  forces  in  pursuit  of  Price,  starting  October 
2nd.  Major  General  Curtis,  of  Iowa,  had  the  honor  of 
again  defeating  and  demolishing  his  old  enemy.  Price; 
and  the  Twenty-seventh,  with  the  rest  of  the  command, 
returned  to  St.  Louis,  arriving  on  the  eighteenth  of  No- 
vember, having  marched  nearly  seven  hundred  miles  in 
forty-seven  days.     It  was  a  campaign  of  forced  marches. 

On  the  twenty-fifth  the  regiment  moved  again  with 
General  Smith's  forces,  by  transports  to  Cairo,  and  thence 
to  Nashville,  Tennessee,  where  the  command  disem- 
barked on  the  first  of  December,  and  was  ordered  to  the 
front,  three  miles  from  the  city,  to  oppose  the  rebels 
under  Hood,  defiantly  moving  against  the  capital.  Gen- 
eral Smith  held  the  right  of  Thomas'  forces,  and  the 
Twenty-seventh  was  on  the  extreme  left  of  General 
Smith.  On  the  fifteenth,  Thomas  moved  from  behind  his 
works,  and  attacked  the  enemy  in  his  chosen,  fortified 
position,  bringing  on  the  battle  of  Nashville,  which,  con- 
tinuing two  days,  was  one  of  the  most  remarkable  and 
glorious  victories  that  ever  crowned  the  American  arms. 
In  this  engagement  the  Twenty-seventh,  Lieutenant  Col- 
onel Jed.  Lake  commanding  (Colonel  Gilbert  being  in 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


135 


command  of  a  brigade),  took  a  prominent  part,  entering 
the  rebel  works  as  soon  as  any  troops  on  their  part  of 
the  line,  capturing  guns  and  prisoners,  and  doing  its 
whole  duty  with  a  bravery  and  efficiency  unsurpassed. 
The  regiment  was  the  pivot  of  General  Smith's  army, 
which,  making  a  grand  left  wheel,  swung  round  the  ene- 
my's left  flank,  fighting  splendidly  all  the  way,  capturing 
every  fortification  in  its  front,  several  lines  of  works,  and 
large  numbers  of  prisoners.  Colonel  Gilbert  and  his 
brigade  won  great  edat;  and,  not  long  afterwards,  the 
colonel  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  brigadier  general. 

The  regiment  joined  in  the  pursuit  of  Hood  and 
marched  southward  as  far  as  Pulaski.  From  thence  it 
proceeded  to  Clifton,  on  the  Tennessee,  arriving  on  the 
second  day  of  January,  1865.  During  the  year  just 
closed  there  had  been  many  changes  in  the  regiijient.  A 
number  of  officers  had  resigned,  whilst  the  command 
had  lost  by  death,  discharge,  and  transfer,  more  than 
eighty  of  its  members.  It  had  also  received  quite  a 
large  number  of  recruits,  so  that  it  had  on  its  rolls  the 
names  of  about  eight  hundred  officers  and  men. 

After  a  short  stay  at  Clifton,  the  Twenty-seventh  em- 
barked on  steamer  and  moved  up  the  river  to  Eastport, 
where  it  went  into  encampment.  Nothing  noteworthy 
occurred  during  their  stay  here,  save  a  reconnoissance  to 
luka  and  return.  The  ninth  of  February  the  tents  were 
again  struck  and  the  troops  embarked  for  New  Orleans. 
Moving  down  the  Tennessee,  the  Ohio,  and  the  Missis- 
sippi, the  command  disembarked  at  Chalmette,  a  short 
distance  below  the  Crescent  city,  on  the  twenty-first. 
Having  remained  in  camp  a  fortnight,  it  again  embarked 
and  sailed  down  the  river  and  across  a  part  of  the  gulf 
of  Mexico  to  Dauphin  Island,  Alabama,  on  the  sands  of 
which  it  went  into  encampment  March  8th,  to  await  the 
concentration  of  troops  for  the  campaign  against  Mobile, 
under  Major  General  Canby. 

On  the  twentieth  the  regiment  moved  by  transports 
across  Mobile  bay,  and  ascending  a  river  flowing  in  from 
the  east  some  twenty-five  miles,  disembarked,  and  on  the 
twenty-fifth  was  marching  northward,  with  the  troops  com- 
posing the  Thirteenth  and  Sixteenth  corps,  moving 
against  Mobile.  The  march  was  enlivened  by  skirmishes, 
and  made  laborious  by  what  General  Sherman  would  call 
villainous  roads.  Reaching  Sibley's  Mills,  the  regiment 
remained  guarding  the  flank  of  our  army  investing  Forts 
Alexis  and  Spanish,  till  the  second  of  April,  when  it  was 
sent  out  with  the  brigade.  General  Gilbert  commanding, 
on  a  reconnoissance,  with  the  object  also  of  opening  up 
communication  with  Major  General  Steele,  about  to  in- 
vest the  works  at  Blakely.  It  was  on  this  march  that 
General  Gilbert  narrowly  escaped  death  from  a  torpedo, 
which  was  buried  in  the  road,  and  which  was  exploded 
by  his  horse  tramping  over  it.  The  incident  is  thus  re- 
lated by  the  correspondent  of  the  Cincinnati  Gazette: 

I  had  just  crossed  the  brook  when  a  loud  explosion  on  the  opposite 
eminence,  and  at  the  head  of  the  column,  attracted  my  attention.  I 
supposed  the  enemy  had  opened  on  us  with  artillery,  and  that  Captain 
Rice  would  soon  have  an  opportunity  to  try  the  range  of  his  guns. 
Pushing  forward  to  the  point  where  the  explosion  had  taken  place,  I 
saw  a  group  of  excited  officers  and  men  collected  around  General  Gil- 
bert.    Several  members  of  his  staff  were  there  with  faces  scorched  by 


heat  and  partially  blackened  with  powder.  Their  hats  and  uniforms 
were  covered  with  sand.  One  horse  lay  dead  beside  the  road,  his  belly 
torn  open  and  his  bowels  frightfully  protruding;  another,  standing  by, 
had  one  leg  broken  and  mangled,  and  was  quivering  with  agony;  two 
or  three  other  animals  were  more  or  less  injured.  Immediately  in  the 
road,  close  by  a  pine  stump,  was  a  large  hole,  from  which  had  been 
scooped  apparently  a  couple  of  bushels  of  sand.  The  cause  of  the 
noise  1  had  heard  was  now  evident.  \  torpedo  had  exploded  in  the 
very  midst  of  the  group  composed  of  the  general  and  his  staff,  just  as 
they  had  commenced  to  move  forward,  after  a  temporary  halt  upon  the 
brow  of  the  hill.  The  general's  own  animal  had  exploded  the  infernal 
machine  with  his  hind  feet.  A  stunning  report  followed,  and  the  whole 
party  were  at  once  shocked,  confused,  and  enveloped  in  a  cloud  of 
dust.  The  horse  upon  which  Lieutenant  L.  G.  Stevenson,  Fifty-eighth 
Illinois,  was  riding  was  almost  instantly  killed,  and  the  lieutenant 
extricated  himself  with  some  difficulty  from  beneath  the  dying  animal. 
Lieutenant  Eisenhart,  Twenty-seventh  Iowa,  aide-de-camp  to  General 
Gilbert,  had  his  horse's  leg  broken,  and  was  himself  hurt  and  disfigured 
by  sand  and  powder  diiven  into  his  face.  The  horse  of  Lieutenant 
George  Childs,  Tliirty-second  Iowa,  A.  A.  Q.  M.,  was  badly  injured, 
and  himself  scorched  and  stunned.  Others  were  slightly  hurt;  and 
others  still  (among  whom  your  correspondent  was  conspicuous,  although 
at  a  considerable  distance  when  the  explosion  took  place)  were  badly 
scared.  General  Gilbert,  I  am  glad  to  say,  was  entirely  uninjured,  al- 
though the  sand  was  driven  with  such  force  against  his  horse  as  to  start 
the  blood  all  along  his  sides.  You  may  be  certain  that,  in  our  further 
movements  that  day,  there  was  an  air  of  caution  and  circumspection 
not  frequently  observed. 

General  Gilbert  moved  with  General  Garrard's  divis- 
ion to  the  left  of  General  Steele,  now  besieging  Blakely. 
The  regiment  did  excellent  service  during  the  siege — 
skirmishing  by  day,  extending  the  parallels  by  night,  all 
the  while  under  the  fire  of  the  enemy.  These  opera- 
tions lasted  until  April  19th,  when,  with  one  company  on 
the  skirmish  line,  the  others  in  the  main  line  of  assault, 
the  regiment.  Major  Howard  commanding,  joined  in  the 
charge,  before  whose  impetuous  onset  the  rebel  works 
and  garrison  fell  into  our  hands,  and  the  great  rebellion 
fell  into  irretrievable  ruins.  In  this  fine  success  General 
Gilbert's  brigade  captured  eight  pieces  of  artillery  and  six 
hundred  prisoners,  with  a  loss  to  itself  of  less  than  thirty 
men,  killed  and  wounded.  General  Gilbert,  for  his  gal- 
lant, skilful  conduct  of  this  brilliant  operation,  was  again 
recommended  for  promotion,  which,  no  doubt,  he  would 
at  once  have  received,  but  for  the  cessation  of  hostilities. 
He  was  brevetted  a  major  general  soon  afterward. 

In  a  few  days  the  brigade  was  released  from  the  duty 
of  garrisoning  the  fort,  to  which  it  had  been  assigned, 
and  joined  the  Sixteenth  corps,  marching  on  Mont- 
gomery. This  march,  of  two  hundred  miles,  was  rapidly 
performed,  and  the  regiment  went  into  camp  at  the  old 
rebel  capital  on  the  twenty-seventh.  Here  the  command 
remained,  awaiting  orders  for  muster  out  more,  than  two 
months.  The  twenty-third  of  June,  General  Gilbert  is- 
sued an  elegant  farewell  order  to  his  troops,  and  departed 
for  the  north,  bearing  with  him  the  benediction  of  all  his 
old  comrades  in  arms.  The  regiment,  having  mean- 
while transferred  its  recruits  to  the  veteran  Iowa  Twelfth, 
departed  on  the  sixteenth  of  July;  and,  moving  by 
Selma,  Meridian  and  Jackson,  to  Vicksburgh,  there  took 
steamer,  homeward  bound.  It  was  disbanded  at  Clin- 
ton, Iowa,  in  the  early  part  of  August,  Lieutenant  Col- 
onel Lake's  farewell  address  being  dated  the  eighth; 
and  the  members  of  the  Twenty-seventh  separated  after 
journeys  and  marches  of  more  than  twelve  thousand 
miles,  guarding  their  ever  unfurled   colors  through  sun- 


136 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


shine,  and  storm,  and  battle,  never  once  furling  the  hon- 
ored emblem  of  our  nationality,  till  the  power  of  that 
nationality  had  been  everywhere  restored  by  means  of 
the  valor  and  endurance  of  the  patriotic  volunteers,  such 
as  composed  this,  command. 

LITERATURE  OF  THE  WAR — SOLDIERS'  LETTERS. 

Buchanan  county  was  exceptionally  fortunate  in  the 
literary,  as  well  as  military,  character  of  its  soldiers.  VVe 
fearlessly  challenge  any  county  history,  published  since 
the  war,  to  show  a  collection  of  war  letters  at  all  com- 
parable with  the  following,  either  in  quantity  or  quality. 
Some  of  these  letters  would  do  no  discredit  to  Russell, 
or  any  other  war  correspondent  that  ever  followed  an 
army.  But  it  is  their  chief  glory  that  their  authors  went 
to  the  field  not  to  write,  but  to  fight.  Like  ,^'^neas, 
Xenophon  and  Cresar,  they  told  of  scenes — "all  of  which 
they  saw,  part  of  which  they  were." 

CORRESPONDENCE     OF    THE     GUARDIAN — LETTER     NO.     I. 

Camp  W.\rrkn,  July  19,  1861. 

Dear  Gi'ARDI.\n: — Leaving  Independence  on  the  twelfth  instant, 
wearrived  at  Burlington  on  the  following  Sunday,  and  were  immedi- 
ately marched  to  the  camp,  which  is  about  two  miles  from  the  city,  on 
the  fair  grounds.  There  are  three  regiments  encamped  here — Colonel 
Lanman's,  Colonel  McDowell's,  and  last,  though  not  least.  Colonel 
Worthington's,  the  Fifth.  I  think  our  regiment  will  compare  favorably 
with  any  that  has  been  raised;  and,  when  fully  uniformed  and  drilled, 
will  be  unsurpassed.  The  men  composing  the  regiment  are  mostly 
from  the  northern  counties;  and,  among  the  officers,  are  some  veterans 
of  long  ser%ice  and  experience.  Our  colonel  is  a  graduate  of  the 
Lexington,  Kentucky,  military  academy,  and  is  a  gentleman  as  well  as 
a  soldier. 

In  a  few  days  we  hope  to  move  to  another  ground,  where  bathing 
and  washing  will  be  more  convenient  than  at  present.  The  regiments 
are  quartered  in  huts,  each  hut  containing  bunks  for  one  hundred  men 
and  a  small  hut  immediately  in  the  rear  for  the  officers.  In  the  morn- 
ing, at  5  o'clock,  the  reveille  is  beaten  from  the  colonel's  quarters, 
when  the  companies  "fall  in  "  for  roll  call,  after  which  the  men  break 
ranks,  and  wash  and  clean  up  the  quarters.  Next  conies  breakfast 
call,  and  the  companies  are  again  formed  and  marched  in  two  ranks  to 
breakfast.  The  dining-room  is  a  rather  extensive  one.  There  are 
about  fifteen  long  tables,  each  capable  of  standing  one  hundred  men. 
Each  man  has  a  tin  plate,  cup,  and  knife  and  fork.  The  fare  consists 
of  coffee,  without  milk  or  cream,  bread,  and  meat  for  breakfast;  the 
same  for  dinner,  minus  the  coffee,  and  adding  bean  soup;  supper  the 
same  as  breakfast. 

Drilling  is  going  on  constantly.  There  are  officer  drills,  company 
drills,  and  squad  drills.  Each  company  in  our  regiment  drills  four 
hours  a  day  in  company,  and  the  officers  are  drilled  each  day  by  the 
colonel. 

The  first  two  or  three  nights  the  weather  was  pretty  cold,  and  our 
men,  having  no  blankets,  suffered  somewhat;  but  yesterday  the  wel- 
come intelligence  came  that  some  four  hundred  blankets  had  arrived, 
and  were  to  be  immediately  distributed.  We  obtained  sufficient  to 
make  the  men  comfortable,  and  hope  to  obtain  the  balance  before 
long.  As  soon  as  our  arms  and  tents  arrive  we  are  to  move  and  en- 
camp in  good  shape.  On  our  route  hither  we  were  well  cared  for. 
Messrs.  Allison  and  Conger  did  everything  in  their  power  to  make  the 
boys  comfort.able;  and,  on  our  arrival  here,  the  captain  of  a  company 
which  had  preceded  us,  whose  name  I  did  not  learn,  generously  gave, 
up  his  dinner  table  to  us.  On  the  whole,  I  think  our  boys  are  doing 
well.  They  are  improving  in  drill,  and  are  in  good  spirits.  Some 
few  have  been  ailing,  caused  principally  by  change  of  water;  but  at 
present  there  are  only  two,  I  think,  at  all  sick,  and  there  is  no  doubt 
of  their  early  recovery.  As  soon  as  we  "get  into  the  hang  of  things," 
1  will  try  and  keep  you  posted  in  regard  to  our  movements. 

LETTER  NO.   II. 

Camp 'Warren,  July  24,  1861. 
Dear  Gu.aruian: — Since  my  last  letter  nothing  of  consequence  has 
transpired,  with  the  exception  of  the  change  in  the  citing  department. 
The  men  now  receive  their  rations,  and  cook   them    themselves.     The 


way  we  manage  this  is  as  follows:  Every  morning,  at  5  o'clock,  our 
orderly  reports  to  the  quartermaster's  department,  and  draws  for  the 
use  of  the  company  the  following  provisions,  being  reckoned  as  one 
hundred  rations:  One  hundred  and  twenty-five  pounds  of  fresh  beef, 
eight  quarts  of  beans  or  ten  pounds  of  rice,  fifteen  pounds  of  sugar, 
one  and  one-fourth  pounds  of  candles,  four  pounds  of  soap,  one  gallon 
of  vinegar,  and  two  quarts  of  salt.  These  rations  are  for  one  day,  and 
are  delivered  to  the  cooks  who  superintend  the  cooking  of  them.  Each 
man  is  expected  to  take  his  turn  as  cook.  The  cooks  for  the  present 
week  are  Messrs.  Bunce  and  Francis,  and  no  better  ones  could  be  ob- 
tained. No  complaints  have  been  made  since  they  commenced,  and 
they  should  feel  well  satisfied  that  such  is  the  case.  After  a  meal,  the 
dishes  are  to  be  washed;  and  this  is  performed  by  squads,  who  take 
turns  according  to  their  number. 

Every  other  day  we  have  to  furnish  from  nine  to  fourteen  men  for 
guards  around  the  camp.  They  repair  at  the  call  to  the  place  where 
the  guard  is  formed,  each  detachment  as  it  arrives  taking  post  on  the 
left  of  the  preceding  one,  in  open  order.  After  the  whole  guard  is 
formed,  which  consists  of  ovei  one  hundred  men,  they  are  inspected 
by  the  non-commissioned  officers  and  the  ranks  closed,  and  marched 
to  relieve  the  old  guard,  who  are  drawn  up  at  the  guard,  house.  As 
they  arrive  they  take  post  on  the  right  of  the  old  guard,  and  the  new 
officer  of  the  guard  and  the  old  officer  of  the  guard  advance  and  salute. 
The  new  guard  is  then  divided  off  into  three  reliefs,  and  the  first  sent 
to  relieve  the  sentries.  The  men  are  relieved  in  succession,  commenc. 
ing  at  the  guard-house,  and  going  around  the  entire  camp.  The  meals 
for  the  guard  should  be  sent  to  the  guard-house  at  a  time  when  they 
are  relieved,  or  they  stand  but  a  poor  chance  of  getting  anything 
to  eat. 

There  are  in  this  camp  three  regiments;  whether  full  or  not  I  have 
not  ascertained.  Two  companies  came  in  this  morning.  Several  of 
the  companies  were  not  full  on  their  arrival  here,  and  it  created  a  great 
deal  of  trouble.  I  should  advise  no  company  to  go  into  camp  unless 
they  have  the  full  complement  of  men.  It  is  the  height  of  folly  to 
expect  to  fill  up  in  the  river  towns  on  the  way. 

Some  of  our  men  have  no  change  of  shirts,  and  it  would  conduce 
to  health,  cleanliness,  and  comfort  if  these  could  be  furnished.  I  hope 
the  citizens  of  Buchanan  county  will  send  enough  to  make  up  the  bal_ 
ance.  'V\'e  ha\'e  been  well  provided  for  by  them — better,  I  think,  than 
any  company  in  the  State,  and  we  shall  never  forget  their  kindness  and 
thoughtfulness. 

The  disastrous  news  of  the  defeat  of  McDowell  has  caused  a  general 
feeling  of  sorrow;  but,  in  my  opinion,  it  will  only  cause  a  renewed  en- 
ergy to  manifest  itself,  and  a  firmer  determination  to  push  forward  our 
columns,  and  bring  the  war  to  a  speedy  close.  God  grant  that  it  may 
be  done  with  the  least  possible  bloodshed.  But  let  the  Government  be 
sustained,  though  it  be  at  the  cost  of  millions  of  lives  and  treasure.  I 
understand  that  the  Sixth  regiment  is  now  organized.  The  colonel, 
McDowell,  who,  by  the  way,  is  a  brother  of  General  McDowell,  now 
in  Virginia,  is  a  courteous  and  whole-souled  gentleman,  as  you  know; 
and,  what  is  of  more  importance  at  this  time,  a  competent  oflicer. 

If  our  friends  wish  to  send  us  the  "good  things,"  tell  them  they  will 
be  received  most  thankfully.  I  can  assure  you  our  company  is  the 
most  orderly  on  the  ground,  as  the  report  from  the  guard-house  daily 
shows.     I  will  write  as  soon  as  anything  transpires. 

LETTER    NO.    III. 

C.\MP  'W.VRREN,  July  28,  1861. 
Dear  Guariii.-\n: — Hot,  dry  and  dusty.  Not  a  particle  of  moisture 
have  the  clouds  distilled  for  the  past  two  weeks;  and  the  earth,  parched 
and  burnt,  sends  up  volumes  of  dust  to  fill  the  eyes,  ears,  clothing,  and 
obstruct  the  respiratory  passage  of  the  pedestrian.  With  a  strong 
wind  from  the  south,  the  nuisance  acquires  a  tenfold  intensity.  Noth- 
ing escapes  it — books,  papers,  blankets,  and  the  whole  paraphernalia  of 
camp  furniture  speedily  assumes  a  grayish  hue.  The  cooks,  poor  fel- 
lows, hang  down  their  heads  in  a  state  of  perfect  despondency;  for  the 
choice  soup,  over  which  they  have  made  such  great  preparation,  is  apt 
to  be  very  strongly  seasoned  with  a  substance  unknown  to  Mrs.  Leslie 
or  Delnionico.  Really,  it  would  be  quite  a  privilege  if  the  God  ^Eolus 
would  withhold  his  gentle  breezes  during  dinner  hour,  and  give  us  a 
chance  to  eat  without  swallowing  an  unlimited  quantity  of  dirt  at  every 
meal.  But  there  is  nothing  like  campaigning  to  give  a  good  appetite: 
and  though  there  might  have  been  some  fastidious  individuals  at  first, 
with  squeamish  stomachs,  they  can  now  walk  boldly  up  to  the  hos- 
pitable board,  and  bolt  their  food  with  the  gale  blowing  its  biggest 
guns.  We  have  already  eaten  our  peck  of  earth,  and  shall  make  quite 
a  hole  in  another  if  we  stay  here  much  longer.     But  we  are  gradually 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


137 


petting  habituated  to  our  new  mode  of  life,  and  find  that  many  evils 
with  which  we  were  threatened,  have  no  existence  but  in  the  imagina- 
tion. The  greatest  difficulty  we  have  experienced  is  to  overcome  the 
sense  of  loneliness  one  feels  when  separated  from  the  gude  folks  at 
home.  But  we  shall  enjoy  their  society  all  the  better  when  we  return. 
Nearly  all  the  party  have  regained  their  buoyancy  of  spirits,  and  are 
ready  and  eager  to  get  sight  of  a  secesher.  Whether  the  wish  will  be 
gratified  very  soon  or  not,  remains  to  be  seen. 

On  Friday,  the  twenty-si.xth  instant,  our  regiment  was  reviewed  by 
the  governor,  who  expressed  great  satisfaction  at  our  appearance.  It 
was  quite  an  imposing  sight.  Immediately  behind  us  were  drawn  up 
the  Si.xth  and  Seventh  regiments,  in  battalion,  extending  in  long  parallel 
lines  from  north  to  south,  and  commanded  by  their  respective  colonels. 
The  governor  passed  in  front  of  each  battalion,  receiving  the  military 
salute,  which  was  maintained  by  all  until  he  had  passed  the  distance  of 
six  paces.  -As  soon  as  the  review  was  completed,  the  parade  was  dis- 
missed, and  the  companies  marched  to  quarters  under  the  command 
of  their  sergeants.  There  are  so  many  flying  and  contradictory  re- 
ports iu  camp,  that  it  is  safe  not  to  place  too  much  confidence  in  any 
of  them.  The  latest  one  is  that  the  colonel  will  march  us  to  Keokuk 
as  soon  as  our  tents  and  blankets  arrive.  Quite  probable;  for  our 
crowded  condition  here  renders  a  removal  to  some  more  advantageous 
place  highly  desirable.  New  companies  are  arriving  continually. 
One  from  Eddyville  came  last  night.  The  Seventh  regiment  now  lacks 
but  one  company  of  their  full  complement,  and  that  will  be  here  shortly. 
With  such  a  crowd  in  camp,  you  may  be  sure  we  have  lively  times. 
The  most  interesting  spectacle  is  to  see  the  scramble  every  morning  and 
evening  at  the  commissariat  department  for  rations.  Here  struggles  a 
soldier  with  a  heavy  quarter  of  beef.  There  another  is  smiling  with 
delight  at  having  procured  his  regluar  supply  of  coffee  and  sugar — an- 
other more  fortunate  than  the  rest,  has  mounted  the  shoulders  of 
his  comrades,  and,  thrusting  his  mess-kettle  in  at  the  door,  yells  loudly 
for  beans.  None  are  compelled  to  wait  long,  and  everything  passes  off 
with  the  best  of  humor.  Indeed,  taking  into  account  the  number  of  per- 
sons here  assembled,  of  different  tastes  and  dispositions,  'tis  miraculous 
that  there  has  not  been  more  rows  and  fights  in  general.  I  have  not 
yet  heard  of  a  single  instance.  Liquor  is  strictly  prohibited  from  being 
brought  upon  the  ground,  a  most  beneficent  and  salutary  measure;  for 
with  the  dreaded  firewater  free  for  all  to  partake,  we  should  have  a 
pandemonium  in  earnest. 

There  are  several  beautiful  residences  near  our  camp,  occupied  by 
some  of  the  oldest  and  most  respectable  families  in  the  State.  One,  a 
large  brick  mansion  situated  about  a  mile  west  of  us,  is  a  model  in 
point  of  external  decoration.  Flowers  of  the  rarest  and  most  beauti- 
ful hue,  fill  the  air  with  their  fragrance,  while  apple  and  pear  trees  bend 
beneath  their  load  of  luscious  fruit.  It  is  a  general  stopping  place  for 
our  company;  and,  by  some  means,  we  chance  to  be  great  favorites  with 
its  inmates.  This,  I  suppose,  may  be  attributed,  in  a  great  measure, 
to  the  efforts  of  a  young  ma.i  in  our  behalf,  who.  becoming  tiled  of  the 
hum  and  roar  of  camp,  went  up  there  one  sultry  afternoon  to  write 
some  letters.  By  what  means  he  succeeded  in  ingratiating  himself  and 
company,  none  can  tell;  but  certain  it  is  that  we  were  treated  the  next 
day  to  a  couple  of  pailfuls  of  iced  buttermilk,  with  the  promise  of  hav_ 
ing  more  whenever  convenient.  Our  reputation  is  established,  in  camp 
and  country,  as  being  quiet,  orderly  and  chivalrous;  and  I  hope  that 
we  may  maintain  it. 

While  I  write,  "Old  Sol"  is  darting  down  his  fiercest  rays,  render- 
ing our  tent  of  boards  anything  but  a  cool  place.  O,  for  just  one  good 
blast  from  the  north  pole,  to  revive  drooping  nature,  and  freeze  up  a 
few  of  these  accommodating  musquitoes;  which  magnanimous  insects 
are  ever  ready  to  greet  your  ears  w  ith  a  serenade,  the  moment  the  shades 
of  night  begin  to  fall.  Last  evening  we  were  full  of  expectation.  A 
large,  portentous  cloud  arose  in  the  northwest,  which  seemed  to  promise 
rain.  After  remaining  stationary  for  awhile,  and  tantalizing  us  with  its 
broad  proportions,  which  contained  the  liquid  fountains  we  were  ihirst- 
ing  for,  it  slowly  passed  over  to  the  east,  giving  to  the  parched  and 
burning  earth  beneath  it,  "nary  drop."  I  have  finally  come  to  the 
conclusion  that  rain  is  not  necessary  to  the  maintenance  of  animal  or 
vegetable  life,  and  that  washing  the  face  and  hands  is  a  superfluous  act, 
which  can  be  dispensed  with  without  injury  to  the  health  or  beauty  of 
any  person.  Most  of  the  boys  have  gone  to  church,  leaving  me  and 
three  or  four  others,  to  guard  tent  and  write  letters.  As  to  me,  I  feel 
satisfied  with  a  discourse  I  heard  yesterday.  The  speaker,  an  intelli- 
gent minister  belonging  to  the  Seventh  regiment,  took  his  position  near 
the  door  of  our  tent,  and  was  listened  to  for  nearly  an  hour  by  the  men, 
with  rapt  attention.  The  exercises  closed  by  the  singing  of  Old  Hun- 
dred, that  grand,  majestic  anthem,  which  to  me  never  sounded  so  well 


before.  Tears  were  in  the  eyes  of  many  as  they  caught  up  and  swelled 
the  noble  strain,  and  thoughts  of  friends  and  dear  ones  far  away  came 
over  my  mind  thick  and  fast,  as  when  a  child  I  had  listened  to  the  same 
plaintive  air  in  the  village  church  of  my  eastern  home. 

News  has  just  arrived  that  General  Lyon  has  made  a  requisition 
upon  the  authorities  of  this  State  for  troops — but  how  shall  we  be  able 
to  comply  without  arms?  Yours  truly, 

C.   J.   R. 
LETTER    NO.    IV. 

Lamp  Warren,  August  2,  1861. 

Mr.  Editor. — Still  in  the  same  old  quarters,  hotter  than  ever,  and 
the  dust  gradually  on  the  increase.  Muttered  grumblings,  low  and 
deep,  are  heard  among  the  men,  at  the  not  very  pleasant  prospect  of 
being  confined  here  two  or  three  weeks  longer,  with  a  scarcity  of  water, 
and  nothing  of  an  exciting  character  to  do. 

Last  Monday  was  a  period  of  great  excitement.  We  had  just  re- 
turned from  company  drill,  ready  to  hear  and  believe  anything  that 
promised  to  break  up  the  monotony  of  this  eating,  sleeping,  drilling 
life,  when  we  were  informed  that  the  colonel  had  given  us  orders  to  be 
ready  to  march  for  Keokuk  by  four  o'clock  the  next  morning.  To  say 
that  we  were  pleased  would  be  using  a  very  tame  expression.  The 
guards  fairly  shouted  in  the  exuberance  of  their  joy,  and  commenced 
packing  up  their  "duds"  in  double-quick  time.  Those  who  had  been 
at  the  trouble  of  putting  up  shelves,  as  a  depository  for  various  arti- 
cles, were  but  too  glad  to  take  them  down  again,  consign  the  whole 
within  paper  wrappers,  and  label  them  for  Keokuk.  But  alas  for  the 
uncertainty  of  human  expectations!  The  fates  had  ordained  that  we 
should  not  leave  this  camp,  with  its  beautiful  surroundings  and  clouds 
of  dust  so  soon.  Besides  the  beef  contractor  has  still  some  pretty 
tough  specimens  of  superannuated  cattle,  which,  when  served  up  for 
the  table,  demand  our  utmost  energy  and  perseverance  to  conquer ; 
and  it  will  not  answer  to  leave  an  unsubdued  enemy  in  the  rear. 

On  the  evening  parade  the  colonel  stated  that  it  would  be  impossi- 
ble to  make  the  necessary  arrangements  for  marching  in  so  short  a 
time,  but  that  we  should  probably  leave  in  a  few  days.  In  the  mean- 
time we  are  to  drill,  and  arrive  at  as  great  a  degree  of  proficiency  as 
possible.  We  shall  have  no  time  to  spare  ;  for,  judging  from  present 
indications,  we  shall  soon  be  called  into  active  service.  The  guns  have 
not  arrived,  but  they  are  daily  expected.  Report  says  they  are  to  be 
rifles. 

Wednesday,  the  thirty-first,  was  a  gala  day  in  camp.  The  sun  rose 
in  all  his  brilliancy,  and  the  drums  beat  their  liveliest  reveille  from  the 
colonel's  quarters.  Fligs  innumerable  waved  from  tents,  and  officers 
arrayed  in  blue  broadcloth  with  shining  buttons,  tripped  quickly  to 
and  fro.  Something  unusual  was  on  the  tapis — perhaps  an  unruly 
secesher  had  been  caught,  and  was  about  to  be  made  an  example  of,  or 
a  homesick  youth  had  broken  guard,  and  struck  out  with  his  "tallest 
licks"  for  home— but  no;  a  party  of  excursionists  from  Mt.  Pleasant, 
situated  about  twenty-five  miles  west  of  here,  had  come  with  the  amia- 
ble intention  of  paying  us,  benighted  heathen,  a  visit.  Through  the 
gate  and  over  the  ground  they  poured  in  a  long  continuous  stream  of 
young  and  old,  short  and  tall,  men  and  women,  girts  and  youths. 
Some  carried  on  their  arms  huge  baskets,  which  our  voracious  appe- 
tites, sharpened  by  the  weir  and  tear  of  masculine  beef  for  two  weeks, 
readilv  detected  as  conveying  odors  that  could  proceed  only  from  fried 
chickens,  currant  jellies,  and  other  nice  "fixins."  Of  course  the  wind 
could  not  resist  so  tempting  an  opportunity  to  blow,  and  blow  it  did, 
with  a  force  and  fury  which  that  venerable  personage,  "the  oldest  in- 
habitant," never  saw  surpassed.  Dust  rolled  triumphantly  through  the 
passages  and  into  the  tents,  converting  the  immediate  whiteness  of  the 
ladies  collars  into  a  pepper  and  s.alt  mixture,  and  interfering,  in  a  most 
audacious  manner,  with  their  favorite  hoops.  Faces,  which  but  an 
hour  ago  could  rival  the  lily  in  purity,  were  reduced  to  a  dubious  gray . 
while  silks  and  satins  no  longer  gleamed  and  rustled  in  the  sunshine. 
"Ah  I  then  and  there  was  hurrying  to  and  fro, 
And  gatherings  of  distress" — 

not  to  the  battle-field,  however,  but  to  the  old  fair  building,  there  to 
mourn,  and  counsel  themselves  over  the  wreck  of  dilapidated  hoops, 
broken  parasols,  and  the  mutability  of  things  in  general.  I  kindly  of- 
fered to  assist  a  rosy  damsel  with  her  shawl,  just  out  of  pure  benevo- 
lence, you  know,  but  her  "  lovyer, "  a  great  strapping  fellow,  looked 
daggers  at  me,  and  intimated  that  my  services  were  not  needed.  Con- 
cluded that  they  weren't,  and  "sloped."  But,  despite  these  inconven. 
iences,  they  appeared  to  enjoy  themselves,  and  in  their  interest  in  their 
soldier  friends,  crumpled  muslin,  soiled  silks,  and  all  other  discomforts 
were  forgotten.     It  was  a  joyful  meeting  between  many — mothers  em- 


138 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


braced  sons,  and  pulled  out,  from  the  deep  recesses  of  their  pockets' 
many  a  little  keepsake,  from  the  household  pets  at  home.  Fathers 
tried  to  preserve  their  selfpossession,  but  the  moistened  eye  and  husky 
voice  betrayed  them.  Sweet  angels  in  calico  would  recognize  among 
the  soldiers  a  cousin  or  a  brother,  and  rushing  forward  with  a  cry  .of 
delight,  bestow  on  them  a  hearty  kiss.  And  lovers  there  were,  who 
exchanged  any  quantity  of  !es  doiix  _iv«-v— and  why  not?  "  It  is  ever 
the  bravest  in  war,  who  are  fondest  and  truest  in  love."  This  was  the 
hardest  of  all  to  bear.  Our  boys  could  take  the  double-quick  for  half  a 
day,  and  never  tire ;  sleep  on  straw,  and  rise  in  the  morning  ready  to  do 
or  dare  as  much  as  any  other  men  ;  but  to  see  so  many  bright  eyes  and 
smiling  glances,  and  know  that  none  of  them  were  intended  for  us, 
was  too  much  for  our  nature.  At  least,  so  I  felt,  as  I  sought  my  bunk 
and  vainly  endeavored  to  compose  my  mind  to  read  a  tract  which 
some  anxious  friend  had  left  me,  entitled:  "The  way  to  do  good." 
Read  for  a  while  and  came  to  the  conclusion  to  go  and  divide  my  to- 
bacco among  the  boys,  as  most  of  them  were  out,  and  1  wanted  to  do 
a  little  good.  But  we,  too,  had  been  remembered,  and  were  not,  after 
all,  the  neglected  and  dejected  company  we  imagined.  One  of  the 
boys  rushed  up  to  me,  half  frantic,  with  a  splendid  cake  in  his  arms, 
to  which  was  appended  a  note,  requesting  him  to  distribute  it  among 
the  guards.  Yes,  the  good  folks  of  Independence  had  again  taxed 
their  generosity,  and  here  were  the  fruits.  Butter  and  cheese,  cakes 
and  pies,  and  other  things  too  numerous  to  mention,  were  brought  to 
light.  Last,  but  not  least,  came  tobacco  ;  and  the  way  the  boys 
shouted  and  poured  forth  thanks,  was  a  convincing  proof  that  they 
had  no  particular  ill-will  toward  the  donors.  We  had  a  royal  dinner 
for  that  day,  at  least.  Cake  and  cheese  were  placed  at  each  plate, 
with  now  and  then  a  dish  of  yellow  butter.  The  sergeants  kindly  vol- 
unteered to  act  as  waiters,  and  when  everything  was  ready,  and  the 
word  given  to  charge,  you  ought  to  have  seen  the  firm  and  intrepid 
manner  in  which  they  came  up  to  the  board  and  demolished  the  eata- 
bles. Many  thanks,  also,  for  the  papers.  They  were  as  refreshing  as 
a  shower  upon  the  desert.  Even  the  love  stories  of  the  Ledger  proved 
quite  interesting,  and  served  to  wile  away  many  an  hour.  .Anything  in 
the  shape  of  reading  matter  is  acceptable. 

Five  deserters  were  arrested  the  other  day,  and  brought  into  camp. 
There  were  two  sergeants,  two  corporals,  and  one  high  private.  They 
escaped  from  the  second  regiment  now  stationed  in  Missouri.  They 
were  securely  bound  and  taken  to  the  guard-house.  I  was  unable  to 
learn  their  names,  but  they  were  fine,  intelligent  looking  men.  They 
complained  bitterly  of  hard  fare  and  harder  treatment.  The  example 
appears  to  be  infectious.  Two  of  our— I  wont  say  men— gave  us  the 
slip  last  night.  A  squad  was  detailed  to  search  for  them,  but  returned 
with  no  tidings.  Telegraphic  dispatches  have  been  sent,  and  the  po- 
lice are  on  the  alert.  I  have  not  time  or  space  to  go  into  particulars. 
Their  names  are  Sanford  Hamilton  and  Wesley  Williams.  •  • 
Yours, 

C.  J.   R. 

LETTER    NO.    V. 

BUKI.INGTON,  August  3,  8}<   P.  M. 

Friend  Rich: — The  Fifth  regiment  started  this  evening  at  dark  for 
"Dixie's  Land,"  and  at  this  hour  we  are  in  Burlington,  awaiting  a 
boat  to  convey  us  thitherward.  I  seize  the  present  moment,  simply  to 
inform  you  of  the  fact,  not  intending  to  write  you  a  lengthy  letter. 

At  2  o'clock  this  afternoon  we  received  marching  orders,  since 
which  time  the  camp  of  the  Fifth  has  been  a  scene  of  unusual  hurry 
and  bustle.  Upon  receiving  thcabove  orders  the  tents  of  the  Guards 
rang  with  deafening  cheers,  which  increased  in  intensity  up  to  the 
time  of  leaving  Camp  Wairen,  at  which  time  the  camp  presented  a 
scene  of  the  wildest  enthusiasm  that  I  ever  witnessed;  and  this  not 
only  in  our  own  regiment,  but  through  the  Sixth  and  Seventh,  which,  at 
our  departure,  saluted  us  with  the  most  deafening  cheers,  heartfelt 
wishes  for  our  success,  and  earnest  desires  for  a  speedy  reunion  with 
our  columns  in  a  more  southern  clime. 

We  expect  to  stop  at  Keokuk  for  two  or  three  days,  or  possibly  one 
week,  but  not  longer;  when  we  are  to  advance  into  Missouri  to  take 
the  place  of  the  First  Iowa  regiment,  whose  term,  as  you  are  aware, 
has  almost  expired.  In  proficiency  of  drill  we  are,  of  course,  far 
inferior  to  the  First,  but  as  to  patriotism  and  ardent  devotion  to  the 
cause  in  which  w^e  are  engaged,  that  is  excelled  by  none  in  the  service. 

Our  "boys"  are  in  excellent  spirits,  and  are  only  anxious  to  push 
forward  the  work  which  we  have  so  much  at  heart — the  crushing  of  the 
rebellion.  There  are  only  two  cases  of  slight  indisposition  in  the 
company,  and  all  are  with  the  regiment  except  two,  viz:  Sanford 
Hamilton  and  Wesley  Williams,  of  Spring  Creek,  who  yesterday 
basely  and  cowardly  deserted  the  company— of  whom  more  anon. 


The  company  learned  with  regret  of  Captain  Lee's  sickness,  and  all 
join  in  wishing  him  a  speedy  recovery  and  early  reunion  with  our  ranks 
We  yesterday  received  the  splendid  present  of  luxuries  from  the  ladies 
of  Independence;  but,  in  the  hurry  of  to-day,  have  failed  to  acknowl- 
edge the  receipt  of  the  same.  It  will  be  attended  to  at  our  earliest 
leisure.  Meantime  tender  to  the  liberal  donors,  grateful  and  sincere 
thanks  from  the  Guards. 

Very  truly,  your  friend, 

A.   B.   L. 
LETTER    NO.    VI. 

Keokuk,  August  4,  1861. 
Deak  Gu.^KDl.^N: — In  my  last  I  stated  that  our  regiment  had  just 
received  marching  orders  for  Keokuk.  Many  of  the  boys  were  dis- 
posed to  consider  it  a  hoax,  as  we  had  been  deceived' so  often  before. 
But  it  was  true,  and  at  eight  o'clock  p.  M.  we  struck  tents  and  left 
Camp  Warren  for  Burlington,  where  we  were  to  take  boat  for  Fort 
Madison.  A  large  amount  of  our  equipage,  consisting  of  cartridges, 
uniforms,  etc.,  had  already  arrived,  and  before  that  and  the  rest  of  our 
baggage  could  be  conveyed  on  board,  it  was  twelve  o'clock.  Two 
large  barges  w^ere  attached  to  either  side  of  the  steamer,  and  the  troops 
filed  on  board,  filling  the  boat  from  stem  to  stern.  Reached  Fort 
Madison  at  half  past  three  A.  M.,  and  took  the  cars.  The  train  was 
so  heavily  loaded  that  it  was  next  to  impossible  for  the  engine  to  move 
it.  Finally  succeeded  in  reaching  Keokuk  without  any  serious  acci- 
dent or  loss  other  than  our  breakfast,  and  went  into  quarters.  We  are 
now  stationed  in  a  large  store  room,  with  good  conveniences  for  cook- 
ing, and  manage  to  make  ourselves  comfortable.  The  boys  were  over- 
joyed at  leaving  Camp  Warren,  and  appear  to  be  well  suited  with  their 
present  quarters.  The  sixth  regiment  arrived  last  night.  The  kindest 
courtesy  is  extended  to  us  all  by  the  citizens.  A  report  was  circulated 
yesterday  that  a  party  of  secessionists  have  caused  trouble  on  the 
Keokuk  &  Des  Moines  railroad,  eighteen  miles  from  here.  They  are 
getting  quite  troublesome  in  the  northern  part  of  Missouri,  and  it  is 
probable  that  we  shall  be  called  there  as  soon  as  our  guns  arrive,  which 
will  be  by  the  first  of  the  week.  Weather  is  excessively  hot,  but  I  have 
not  heard  of  much  sickness  among  the  men. 

In  great  haste,  yours, 

■    C.   I.    R. 
LETTER    NO.    VII. 

Keokuk,  August  7,  1861. 
Since  my  last,  we  have  had  a  slight  touch  of  grim  old  war,  but  have 
passed  through  the  ordeal  safe  and  unharmed,  and  are  ready  to  report 
all  what  we  did  or  saw  on  the  momentous  occasion.  Rumors  to  the 
effect  that  a  large  party  of  Missourians  had  assembled  for  the  purpose 
of  making  an  attack  on  Athens,  a  small  town  on  the  Keokuk,  Des 
Moines  ».^-  Missouri  railroad,  had  been  some  time  in  circulation,  but 
were  generally  discredited.  On  Monday,  the  fifth  instant,  news  came 
that  severe  fighting  was  going  on,  and  that  the  Union  forces  were  hard 
pressed  and  required  help.  We  had  as  yet  received  no  arms,  but  suc- 
ceeded in  procuring  the  loan  of  some  old  cap-lock  muskets,  which  were 
kindly  lent  us  by  the  State  until  we  could  get  rifles.  By  9  o'clock  nine 
companies  from  the  Fifth  and  Sixth  regiments  were  on  board  of  the 
cars  and  steaming  away  for  the  land  of  Secessia.  Many  citizens,  some 
with  double  shot  .guns  and  revolvers,  accompanied,  also  a  brass  band. 
We  were  cheered  tremendously  at  starting,  and  on  the  route  maidens 
fair  smiled  upon  us.  Old  ladies  tottered  to  the  doors  and  waved  their 
night  caps,  or  any  other  articles  that  they  could  get  hold  of,  vigorously, 
while  cheer  upon  cheer,  caught  up  and  prolonged  by  a  thousand 
throats,  were  wafted  over  the  waters  of  the  Mississippi.  We  passed 
up  the  valley  of  the  Des  Moines  river,  through  a  low  and  broken  coun- 
try, but  sparsely  timbered  and  poorly  watered,  and  but  little  of  the 
land  in  a  state  of  cultivation.  .  .  .  Not  a  farmer  did  we 
see  in  the  fields,  not  a  carriage  upon  the  roads;  but,  in  lieu  thereof, 
sentries  and  squads  of  cavalry.  At  every  turn  it  looked  warlike.  Ar- 
riving within  two  miles  of  .\thens,  the  train  stopped  and  the  five  com- 
panies of  the  Fifth  regiment,  with  citizens,  left  the  train,  while  the  com- 
panies belonging  to  the  Sixth  proceeded  at  once  to  Athens.  We  forded 
the  Des  Moines  at  this  point,  and  marched  up  the  left  bank,  while  the 
Sixth  was  to  outflank  the  rebels  if  possible,  attacking  them  both  in 
front  and  rear.  We  had  gone  but  a  short  distance  when  we  were  met 
by  a  party  of  horsemen,  who  informed  us  that  the  Missourians,  sixteen 
hundred  strong,  under  the  lead  of  McGofiin,  it  was  supposed,  had  at- 
tacked them  at  4  o'clock  that  morning,  but  had  been  repulsed  by  Col- 
onel Moore,  and  were  then  in  retreat  towards  the  south.  Lieutenant 
Colonel  Matheis,  who  had  command  of  one  division,  gave  orders  for 
immediate  pursuit,  as  the  seceshers  wers  supposed  to  be  encamped  at 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


139 


no  great  distance.  We  marched  five  or  si.x  miles,  and  finding  no 
traces  of  them,  bivouacked  for  the  night  on  a  smooth,  open  prairie, 
and  awaited  new  developments.  Here  we  learned  from  reliable  author- 
ity that  the  rebels  were  si.\teen  miles  distant,  and  in  full  retreat.  As 
most  of  their  force  was  mounted,  it  was  folly  to  think  of  continuing  the 
pursuit.  In  the  morning  we  returned  to  .Athens  and  rejoined  the  Sixth. 
Here  we  saw-  many  evidences  of  the  fight  that  had  taken  place.  .  . 
The  Si.xth  regiment  will  remain  here  for  a  time.  The  Fifth  returned  to 
Keokuk,  and  will  probably  start  for  St.  Louis  in  a  few  days.  I  find  I 
have  omitted  many  important  particulars,  but  have  no  time  to  write 
further. 

Respectfully  yours, 

C.  J.   R. 

LETTER    NO.  VIII. 

On  Board  STE.'VMiiR  W.\r  E.\gle,  ) 
August  14,  1861,  opposite  St.  Louis.    ) 

Editor  Gu.^RDIAN:— Left  Keokuk  on  the  steamer  Di  Vernon  Sun- 
day morning,  the  eleventh  instant,  for  St.  Louis.  There  were  five  com- 
panies of  men,  and  one  hundred  mules  on  board,  the  latter  bemg  des- 
tined for  baggage  service.  Our  trip  down  was  as  pleasint  as  could  be 
e.\pected,  though  the  crowded  condition  of  the  boat  did  not  offer  many 
comforts.  The  hard  sea  biscuit  and  raw  ham  galled  the  conscience  of 
many  of  the  soldiers.  In  the  evening  we  had  a  violent  shower,  the 
rain  pouring  down  in  torrents,  running  in  miniature  floods  from  the 
quarter  and  forecastle  decks,  and  completely  deluging  many  a  luckless 
fellow,  who  was  awakened  by  a  stream  of  water  pouring  around  his 
ears.  Owing  to  the  low  stage  of  the  river,  our  progress  was  but  slow, 
being  compelled  to  take  a  sudden  turn  every  few  moments  to  avoid 
some  treacherous  sandbar.  Reached  St.  Louis  the  ne.xt  day,  and  in- 
stead of  being  marched  to  quarters,  as  we  expected,  were  immediately 
transferred  to  the  Jennie  Dean,  a  Government  packet,  and  started  for 
Jefferson  Barracks,  twelve  miles  below,  where  we  remained  all  night  on 
board.  The  next  day  we  landed  on  the  river  bank,  with  the  expecta- 
tion of  staying  a  couple  of  weeks,  at  least.  But  no;  we  were  ordered 
to  hold  ourselves  in  readiness  for  marching  at  a  moment's  notice,  and 
this  morning  took  to  the  water  once  more  for  Boonville. 

Looking  over  the  Daily  Bulletin,  a  secession  sheet,  I  saw  this  morn- 
ing a  notice  of  a  great  battle  fought  in  the  southern  part  of  this  State, 
in  which  the  Federal  forces  were  reported  completely  routed,  and  Gen- 
eral Lyon  killed.  We  hardly  believe  it  as  yet.  Should  it  prove  true, 
however,  the  most  of  the  troops  in  the  northern  part  of  the  State,  with 
the  exception  of  the  Fifth  regiment,  will  be  withdrawn  to  support  Gen- 
eral Sigel.  General  Fremont  is  now  at  St.  Louis,  and  is  using  the  most 
vigorous  measures. 

Our  boat  is  dismantled  of  all  her  furniture,  and  everything  put  in 
order. 

The  officer  of  the  day  has  just  come  into  the  cabin,  saying  that  we 
are  bound  for  Lexington,  distance  three  hundred  and  fifty  miles  from 
here.  .  .  .  The  boys  are  all  well — everyone.  Mail  just  going,  so 
good  bye. 

C.  J.  R. 
LETTER    NO.   IX. 

Jefferson  City,  Missouri,  .August  i6th,  ) 
On  board  the  steamer  War  Eagle.  J 

Friend  Rich: —  .  .  .  This  is  our  third  day  out,  and  we  are 
still  steaming  over  the  turbid  waters  of  the  Missouri.  Of  all  the  dirty, 
ill-looking  streams  I  ever  saw.  this  is  the  worst.  A  pailful  of  water  will  de- 
posit a  sediment  an  inch  in  depth.  We  are  compelled  to  use  it,  however, 
for  drinking  and  culinary  purposes,  and  in  justice,  I  must  say  that  it  is 
far  better  than  it  looks.  It  is  healthier  and  pleasanter  to  the  taste  than 
that  furnished  by  its  illustrious  brother,  the  Mississippi.  The  banks  in 
places  are  low,  and  fringed  with  a  thick  undergrowth  of  vines  and 
willow  bushes,  which  make  a  jungle  almost  impenetrable  for  man  or 
beast.  In  other  places  the  banks  rise  in  rocky  bluffs  to  the  height  of  a 
hundred  feet  or  more  from  the  surface  of  the  water,  and  are  covered 
with  a  heavy  giowth  of  cottonwood  and  sycamore  trees,  which  are  the 
principal  timber. 

The  chief  towns  between  St.  Louis  and  Jefferson  City,  are  Washing- 
ton and  Harmon,  each  containing  between  four  and  five  thousand  white 
inhabitants,  and  any  quantity  of  negroes.  The  latter  class,  as  far  as  I 
have  seen,  appear  to  be  well  dressed  and  to  enjoy  a  certain  degree  of 
independence,  for  which  they  may  thank  Claiborne  Jackson,  and  others 
of  a  like  stamp,  who,  in  seeking  to  pin  them  forever  to  a  southern  con- 
federacy, have  brought  in  a  set  of  fellows  to  aid  the  Goveminent  in 
their  unconditional  liberation.  Said  an  intelligent  darkey  to  me  the 
other  day : 


"We  hab  easier  times  now,  massagwine  to  give  us  our  freedom  be- 
fore we  be  contrabens.     Uis  chile  fights  for  de  Union,  you  see." 

And  away  he  went  humming  the  "Star  Spangled  Banner."  Many 
of  them  since  the  war  began  are  thrown  out  of  employment,  and  hang 
heavily  upon  the  hands  of  their  masters,  who  would  be  heartily  glad  to 
dispose  of  them  if  they  could.  A  good,  whole-souled  Christian  slave 
trader  in  St.  Louis  has  an  advertisement  in  to-days  paper,  in  which  he 
kindly  offers  to  sell  a  couple  of  fat,  bacon-fed  niggers  at  a  loss  of  forty 
per  cent.,  stating  as  his  reason  for  so  doing,  that  business  of  an  imper- 
ative nature  demands  his  immediate  presence  south. 
The  Missouri  &  Pacific  railroad  here  follows  the  river  for  the  whole  dis- 
tance, and  must  have  been  constructed  at  great  expense,  there  being 
heavy  grading  and  blasting  through  solid  rock.  Three  different  bridges 
have  been  burned  by  the  secessionists  on  this  route,  but  they  are  now 
all  rebuilt  stronger  and  more  substantial  than  ever,  and  guards  are 
stationed  at  the  distance  of  every  mile.  At  the  towns  we  passed,  the 
"Stars  and  Stripes"  were  waving,  and  cheers  for  the  Union  were  given. 
All  appeared  overjoyed  at  the  appearance  of  our  troops,  while  not  a 
single  representative  of  Jeff  Davis  appeared.  Union  men  are  becom- 
ing inspired  with  confidence  in  the  power  and  determination  of  the 
Federal  Government,  and  the  reign  of  tyrants  and  terrorism  that  has 
hitherto  held  the  good  and  loyal  citizens  of  the  State  in  restraint  is 
drawing  to  a  close.  The  disunionists  either  leave  or  preserve  a  respect- 
ful silence.  Many  of  them  are  still  in  St.  Louis,  but  the  presence  of 
General  Fremont  with  a  large  military  force,  and  the  fact  that  he  has 
proclaimed  the  city  to  be  under  martial  law  since  the  fourteenth  instant, 
has  had  a  most  salutary  effect.  I  caught  a  glimpse,  and  a  glimpse 
only,  of  the  general  while  we  were  lying  at  St.  Louis.  He  was  sitting 
in  a  carriage,  watching  the  embarking  and  departure  of  the  troops.  I 
was  not  near  enough  to  get  a  distinct  view  of  his  features,  but  contented 
myself  with  gazing  long  and  fixedly  upon  the  stovepipe  hat  that  graced 
his  head. 

Much  grief  is  manifested  at  the  death  of  General  Lyon.  His  noble 
efforts  in  behalf  of  the  Government,  and  the  wisdom  he  displayed  in 
preparing  the  campaign,  have  enshrined  his  memory  in  the  heart  of 
every  patriot  citizen.  Instead  of  becoming  discouraged  at  our  recent 
defeat  at  Springfield,  for  you  can  call  it  nothing  else,  the  War  Depart- 
ment is  making  more  gigantic  preparations  than  ever.  It  is  hkely 
that  General  Fremont  will  start  soon  with  a  fleet  of  gnn-boats  down 
the  Mississippi  to  Bird's  Point,  while  General  Siegel  and  other  com- 
manders will  cooperate  from  different  portions  of  the  State. 

LETTER  NO.  X. 

Jefferson  Citv,  August  17,  1861. 
Bright  and  beautiful  is  the  opening  day.  and  the  sun,  as  he  gently 
rises  from  behind  the  bank  of  fog  that  is  curling  upward  in  fantastic 
wreaths  from  the  bosom  of  the  broad  Missouri,  lights  up  with  a  mild 
radiance  hill  and  valley,  and  falls  with  a  golden  lustre  upon  the  cupola 
of  the  capitol,  from  the  dome  of  which  is  suspended  in  proud  triumph 
the  stars  and  stripes.  ...  The  principal  objects  of  inter- 
est in  Jefferson  City  are  the  capitol  and  penitentiary  buildings.  The 
former  stands  upon  a  high  bluff,  commanding  a  fine  view  of  the  sur- 
rounding country,  and  is  built  of  limestone.  The  Second  lUinois  brig- 
ade is  quartered  there  with  two  pieces  of  artillery.  The  long  and  lofty 
senate  chamber  no  longer  echoes  the  sounds  of  violent  political  discus- 
sions, the  rustling  of  papers,  and  the  beat  of  the  speaker's  mallet. 
They  have  given  way  to  the  tramp  of  the  sentry,  the  click  of  the  mus- 
ket, and  the  ringing  sound  of  the  bayonet.  In  the  rooms  once  occupied 
by  the  tr.iitor  Jackson  and  his  confreres,  plotting  the  dissolution  of  the 
Union,  are  now  quartered  the  volunteer  defenders  of  their  assailed 

'°""''>''  Sunday,  August  i8th. 

Started  this  morning  for  Lexington,  but  had  proceeded  but  a  short 
distance  when  we  were  met  by  the  steamers  McDowell  and  White 
Cloud,  having  on  board  the  Fifth  Missouri  regiment.  They  had  been 
fired  into  about  two  miles  above,  and  one  of  their  number  killed.  After 
a  short  consultation  our  boats  returned  with  the  others  to  JeB'erson 
City,  where  we  are  now  stopping. 

The  young  hero  who  was    "  off  for  the  war  "  already  in  the  harness. 
LETTER    NO.    XI. 
Camp  Douglas,  Chicago,  August  17,  1861. 
Friend  Rich; — Everybody  now-a-days  is  supposed  to  be  interested 
in  the  welfare  of  "our  boys,  "   and  everybody  wants  to  know  all  about 
them.     There  are,  of  course,  two  sides  to  a  soldier's  life,  and  when  a 
glowing  picture  is  painted  there  is  a  natural  curiosity  to  see  the  con- 
trasting shades.     As  I  am  not  under  restrictions,  I  shall  endeavor  to 


140 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


present  the  truth  unvarnished.  Let  me  say,  at  the  start,  that  a  soldier 
in  camp  has  no  time  to  pohsh  his  letters,  and  were  I  not  aware  of  the 
charity  of  your  readers,  I  should  hesitate  to  comply  with  your  request 
to  write  occasionally  for  the  Guardian. 

I  have  now  been  in  barracks  with  the  Douglas  brigade  two  weeks. 
How  1  came  here  need  not  be  detailed.  A  personal  iiarative  is  not  my 
object,  and  would  not  interest  your  readers.  This  regiment,  called  by 
license  the  Douglas  brigade,  has  been  collecting  for  several  weeks,  and 
comprises  at  present  nine  hundred  men.  These  are  divided  into  four- 
teen companies,  only  a  few  of  which  are  full.  The  smaller  companies 
will  probably  combine,  and  the  regiment  be  fully  organized  next  week. 
Our  camp  is  beautifully  situated  in  an  oak  grove,  three  and  a  half  miles 
south  of  Lake  street,  and  near  the  lake  shore.  We  are  quartered  in 
rough  board  shaiities,  having  two  rows  of  bunks,  one  above  the  other 
on  each  side,  each  shanty  large  enough  to  accommodate  a  full  com- 
pany. The  bunks  are  hlled  uith  good,  sweet  hay,  and  for  those  of  us 
accustomed,  from  choice,  to  lie  on  the  floor  during  the  summer  months, 
are  positively  luxurious.  I  have  no  complaints  to  make  of  our  quar- 
ters. We  have  been  furnished  with  warm  blankets,  and  no  one  need 
suffer  from  exposure.  I  will  here  state  that  the  regiment  is  organizing 
under  the  auspices  of  the  General  Government.  The  requisition  for 
arms  and  uniforms  was  made  some  time  since,  but  we  have  not  been 
able  to  discover  much  of  what  the  papers  term  "characteristic  energy," 
so  far  as  supplying  them  is  concerned.  We  have  received  our  blankets, 
and  shoes  for  those  entirely  destitute;  but  we  otherwise  present  every 
characteristic  of  the  "ragged  regiment."  We  hear  rumors  that  our 
uniforms  are  about  to  be  contracted  for  in  Chicago,  which  does  not 
look  like  an  immediate  provision.  The  boys  are  very  patient,  how- 
ever, and  I  am  surprised  that  there  are  so  many  noble  souls  here.  As 
a  general  thing  the  boys  seem  inspired  by  a  devoted  patriotism,  and 
conduct  themselves  accordingly  ;  but  it  must  be  confessed  that  there 
are  here  a  large  number  who  are  actuated  by  baser  motives ;  and  it  is 
among  these  that  the  grumblers  are  almost  invariably  found. 

We  have  plenty  to  eat.  To  be  sure  the  coffee  is  sometimes  dis- 
covered to  be  compounded  of  burnt  beans,  acorns,  and  vanous  other 
untropical  ingredients,  and  the  bread  is  occasionally  a  little  sour,  but 
we  all  know  it  to  be  the  fault  of  the  virtuous  contractors,  and  not  of 
our  officers,  and  so  we  grin  and  bear  it.  One  great  fault  in  the  com- 
missary department  of  the  army  generally  is  the  failure  to  supply  fresh 
vegetables  in  line  place  of  some  of  our  salt  meat  rations.  We  cannot 
even  get  good  potatoes,  and  are  hereafter  to  be  confined  to  regular 
rations,  which  consists  of  meat,  bread,  rice  or  beans,  sugar,  coffee, 
soap,  salt,  vinegar  and  candies.  The  above  list  includes  all  our  allow- 
ances, with  the  exception  of  a  little  pepper  and  wood.  We  are  not 
even  to  be  allowed,  as  heretofore,  to  trade  off  a  portion  of  our  villain- 
ous salt  pork  for  molasses  and  sugar.  We  expect  the  scurvy  in  a  few 
days,  but  we  shall  endure  it  all  without  grumbling — if  we  can.  The 
temptation  is  certainly  very  strong  when  one  is  fortunate  enough  to 
get  a  pass  for  town,  to  spend  one's  money  simply  to  get  a  change  of 
diet.  But  I  expected  all  this,  and  have  no  fault  to  find  so  far  as  I  am 
concerned  ;  but  it  makes  my  heart  ache  to  see  men  suffering  from  sick- 
ness caused  by  the  want  of  food  which  could  be  provided  without  ex- 
pense to  the  Government;  for  we  would  willingly  give  half  of  our  meat 
rations  for  good  new  potatoes  alone.  This  letter  is  already  too  long, 
and  I  will  close  with  the  statement,  that  the  name  of  this  regiment 
seems  not  to  have  been  taken  into  consideration  at  all  by  the  men  en- 
listing. I  suppose  there  are  as  many  known  as  Republicans  as  there 
are  of  Douglas  Democrats  composing  it.  We  are  all  of  one  name — 
Americans. 

J.   L.    LoOMis. 

LETTER    NO.    XII. 

Jefferson  City,  August  27,  1861. 

Friend  Rich  : — In  your  last  issue,  that  is,  the  last  received  here,  I 
noticed  among  the  telegraphic  items  a  statement  in  regard  to  our 
being  fired  into  while  coming  up  the  river.  This  is  a  mistake.  The 
much-looked-for  pleasure  of  smelling  "  Secesh"  powder  has  not  yet 
been  given  us.  After  travelling  nearly,  or  quite,  one  thousand  miles, 
and  enduring  some,  at  least,  of  the  privations  of  a  soldier's  life,  we 
have  yet  to  tell  that  we  have  had  '  'nary  scratch"  of  "real  fun."  How 
soon  we  may  is  uncertain,  but  the  prospect  is  good  at  present. 

The  mistake  above  mentioned  occurred  on  this  wise;  While  on  our 
way  up  the  river,  about  fifty  miles  above  here,  we  met  two  steamers 
carrying  the  Fifth  Missouri  regiment  of  three  months'  volunteers,  whose 
time  was  out  and  who  were  going  home.  They  said  they  had  been 
fighting  all  day,  the  rebels  firing  from  the  timber  which  lines  the  shores, 
and  running  away  on  any  landing  being  made   for  the  purpose  of  en- 


gaging them.     The  Fifth  Missouri  lost  one  man  killed  .and  four  or  five 
wounded. 

Not  having  any  artillery,  our  officers  deemed  it  best  to  return  here 
and  send  to  St.  Louis  for  some.  On  arriving  at  this  place  the  next 
morning  (Sunday,  i8th),  our  orders  to  proceed  to  Lexington  were 
countermanded,  and  we  have  remained  here  since.  Tents  have  been 
distributed  to  six  companies  of  our  regiment,  E  being  one  of  the  lucky 
ones.  The  other  four  are  quartered  in  houses.  The  health  of  all  is 
good,  and  we  are  as  happy  a  set  of  fellows  as  you  would  find  on  a 
summer  day.  Postage  stamps  are  in  great  demand,  many  of  the  boys 
being  utterly  unable  to  obtain  any,  and  therefore  can  not  write  to  the 
"girl  they  left  behind  them."  And,  in  fact,  I  should  be  very  unwilling 
to  narrate  the  manner  in  which  I  drew  the  one  which  will  ornament 
the  outside  of  this  letter.  Nothing  is  ever  stolen,  begged,  or  borrowed 
here,  but  if  a  man  wants  anything  which  is  comeatable,  he  is  sure  to 
"draw"  it. 

The  blankets  furnished  us  are  very  warm  and  comfortable,  but  no 
protection  against  rain.  Indeed,  the  principles  of  capillary  attraction 
are  not  better  illustrated  by  the  sponge.  Money  is  generally  looked 
upon  as  filthy  lucre,  unworthy  the  notice  of  "brave  soldiers."  We 
have  to-day  drawn  each  a  pair  of  new  pants,  a  cap  and  a  canteen.  The 
pants  and  cap  are  blue,  and  a  fair  specimen  of  swindling  contracts. 
The  giay  ones  are  generally  much  the  worse  for  wear,  and  will  soon 
be  laid  aside.  I  shall  not  part  with  mine  without  regret,  they  being  a 
perpetual  reminder  of  scenes  gone  by  and  friends  far  away. 

But  my  letter  is  already  too  long — so  long  I  fear  you  will  not  find 
space  for  it.  But  if  you  will  publish  the  part  of  it  relating  to  the  kill- 
ing, you  will  much  oblige  all  of  us,  as  we  wish  it  to  be  distinctly  under- 
stood that  we  are  all  here. 

O.  J.  M.  Fuller. 
LETTER  NO.   XIII. 
Camp  Os.^ge,  Missouri,  August  31,  1861. 

Editor  Guardian: — Fortune  favors  the  brave,  they  say,  but  I  am 
consoled  in  the  thought  that  there  are  exceptions  to  the  general  rules, 
or  1  should  not  have  been  placed  upon  picket  guard  to-day,  to  with- 
stand the  scorching  rays  of  the  sun.  Companies  B,  C,  E,  and  F,  o' 
the  Fifth,  are  at  this  post  for  the  purpose  of  guarding  the  Osage  bridge, 
which  has  been  twice  burned  by  the  secessionists.  The  bridge  is  a 
noble  structure,  a  quarter  of  a  mile  in  length,  well  worth  guarding. 
The  otherportion  of  the  regiment  is  at  Jefferson  City.  We  left  there 
on  Wednesday,  the  twenty-eighth,  with  three  days'  rations,  and  expect 
to  return  to-morrow,  as  our  time  will  be  out  and  some  other  companies 
will  be  called  in  our  place.  At  the  risk  of  being  called  particular,  1 
will  say  that  this  is  a  miserable  hole,  where  grim-visaged  musquitoes  be- 
set us  at  every  turn,  and  an  army  of  fleas  are  in  league  with  Claib 
Jackson  in  trying  to  drive  us  from  the  land.  There  is  only  one  redeem- 
ing feature  here,  and  that  is  the  fruit,  of  which  there  are  great  quantities. 
.\pples,  peaches  and  pears  are  not  considered  a  luxury  with  us. 

There  can  be  no  secession  force  near  here,  as  the  country  has  been 
thoroughly  traversed  by  scouting  parties.  Yesterday  I  was  out  on  a 
scout  under  Corporal  Woodruft'.  We  went  up  the  Missouri  several 
miles,  to  the  timber,  to  the  plantation  of  an  old  secesher.  Came  in 
contact  with  his  orchard,  but  not  with  him.  The  orchard,  of  course, 
was  a  part  of  Secessia,  and  putting  a  large  quantity  of  apples  under 
guard,  was  doing  our  duty.  We  saw  one  of  his  negroes  who  was 
mighty  free  to  express  his  opinion  on  the  impending  ciisis.  He  said 
he  was  thirty-five  years  old;  had  lived  where  he  was  ever  since  he  was 
born,  and  withal  appeared  to  like  to  be  a  nigger. 

The  boys  are  in  excellent  spirits,  and,  with  two  or  three  exceptions, 
are  all  well.     Tuesday  Uncle  Sam  furnished  us  pants  and  caps  toward 
our  unifoim,  which  was  very  much  needed  by  some  of  the  companies. 
The  Fifth  regiment  receive  their  pay  to-day  or  on  Monday  next. 
Yours,  etc., 

S.  A.  Reed. 

LETTER   NO.    XIV. 

Camp  Defiance,  Jefferson  City,  Missouri,  September  7,  i86r. 

Friend  Rich; — A  copy  of  the  Guardian,  dated  August  27th,  lies 
before  me,  and  you  may  be  sure  its  contents  were  read  with  pleasure. 
Nothing  is  sought  after  with  more  avidity  by  the  company  than  a 
perusal  of  its  columns;  and  it  becomes  almost  necessary,  at  times,  to 
have  a  guard  stationed  over  one  in  order  to  keep  it.  By  it  we  learn 
that  Captain  Hord  has  left  with  a  gallant  company  for  the  seat  of  war. 
May  they  ever  sustain  the  high  expectations  that  have  been  formed  of 
them;  and  nobly  vindicate  the  cause  of  truth  and  liberty.  . 
Camp  life,  as  well  as  every  other,  has  its  different  phases  or  classes  of 
society.     First,    there's  your  sober,  sedate  peace-loving   fellows,  who 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


141 


smoke  their  pipes,  read  papers,  nnd  spin  mojt  intermii.able  yarns  of 
an  evening,  by  the  niess-fires.  They  are  quite  sensitive  in  regard  to 
forming  new  associations,  and  allow  none  but  a  favored  few  to  come 
within  their  circle.  Between  meals,  the  time  that  is  not  consumed  in 
reading  and  smoking,  is  usually  devoted  to  inventing  some  new  and 
savory  stew,  where\\i[h  to  tempt  their  own  appetites,  or  gain  the  ap- 
probation of  some  commissioned  officer;  number  two  are  perfectly  con- 
tented to  take  things  as  they  are,  and  never  trouble  themselves  to  go 
beyond  the  list  of  luxuries  provided  for  them  by  the  commissary  gen- 
eral and  sutler.  To  wash  their  faces,  comb  their  hair,  and  groan  for 
the  sight  of  an  orchard  tilled  with  peaches  and  apples,  is  their  principal 
employment  when  off  duty;  number  three  differ  from  both  of  these. 
It  is  immaterial  to  them  whether  they  eat  more  than  once  a  day  or 
not,  while  washing  and  other  refining  processes  are  by  universal  con- 
sent regarded  as  barbarous  piactices,  and  never  to  be  indulged  in,  ex- 
cept when  the  colonel  foolishly  insists  on  their  performance.  Their 
acme  of  human  felicity  is  attained  when  in  possession  of  a  pack  of 
cards,  a  plug  of  tobacco,  and  a  five  cent  ante.  This  class  is  generally 
styled  the  fancy  me=s,  and  though  many  of  them  are  whole-souled  fel- 
lows, they  are  generally  let  alone  by  all  those  who  wish  to  get  the  best 
end  of  a  joke.  .  .  .  To  be  sure,  the  inmates  of  sundry  hen- 
roosts, cry  out  for  vengeance  against  them,  but  the  broth  of  their  con- 
fiscated and  slaughtered  companions  has  served  to  invigorate  the 
weakened  frame  of  many  a  homesick  fellow,  and  it  certainly  must  be 
right  in  the  sight  of  all  who  like  to  see  foraging  done  up  on  the  square. 

August  28.  — Four  companies  of  our  regiment  received  orders  to 
march  down  to  the  Osage,  eight  miles  below  here,  to  guard  the  railroad 
bridge,  which  had  been  threatened  by  the  rebels.  We  went  aboard 
the  cars  and  reached  our  destination  at  12  M.  Our  arrival  released  a 
detachment  of  the  Illmois  Irish  brigade,  which  had  been  on  duty  at 
this  point,  and  they  returned  to  town  while  we  pitched  our  tents,  cooked 
dinner,  and  detailed  guard  as  soon  as  possible.  An  attempt,  which 
was  partially  successful,  was  made  by  Jackson's  minions  last  spring,  to 
burn  this  bridge.  Eighty  feet  of  the  western  end  of  the  bridge  was  de- 
stroyed, and  the  telegraph  wires  torn  down  its  entire  length.  The 
bridge  is  now  rebuilt,  but  m  a  rtide  and  imperfect  manner,  and  is  hard- 
ly safe  for  a  heavy  train.  I  have  read  of  many  bad,  mean-looking 
places,  heard  stories  of  others,  dreamed  of  some,  and  seen  a  few,  but 
nothing  that  imagination  can  conjure  up,  or  memory  recall,  compares 
with  the  sot  distant  town  of  Osage.  .  .  .As  for  the  few  peo- 
ple who  are  compelled  by  poverty  to  live  here,  they  bear  the  indelible 
marks  of  fever  and  ague.  They  would  come  into  camp,  bringing  small 
quantities  of  corn  and  potatoes,  which  were  eagerly  exchanged  for 
coffee  and  sugar.  .  .  .  Young  men  from  eighteen  to  twenty 
years  of  age,  do  not  know  the  first  letter;  for  schools  appear  to  be  un- 
known. ,  .  Quite  an  incident  occurred  on  the  night  of  the 
twentieth  ultimo.  The  discharge  of  a  sentinel's  gun  was  heard,  fol- 
lowed by  the  cry  of  "corporal  of  the  guard,  No.  9."  All  haste  was 
made  for  the  spot,  where  the  sentry  was  found  with  his  right  hand 
hanging  shattered  by  his  side.  He  stated  that  a  person  approached 
hiin  from  the  railroad  track,  and  on  being  challenged,  drew  a  revolver 
and  fired,  and  then  ran  into  the  bushes.  Search  was  made  but  no  man 
was  found. 

Five  days  was  the  time  assigned  to  us  for  our  stay  at  Osage,  and  on 
Monday  we  returned  to  Jefferson  City,  and  were  immediately  placed 
under  marching  orders;  but  no  one  knew  our  destination.  Our  knap- 
sacks and  clothing,  which  had  that  day  arrived,  were  distributed  among 
the  companies.  The  coats  or  blouses  are  black,  with  brass  buttons, 
and  single  breasted;  pants  blue,  and  warranted  to  lip  well;  the  cap  is 
black  and  sm.all  crowned.  I  understand  that  these  are  only  intended 
for  a  fatigue  suit,  and  that  the  regular  military  uniform  will  be  gray. 
Each  man  was  directed  to  supply  himself  with  five  day's  rations,  which, 
with  our  knapsacks ,  canteens  and  cartridge  boxes,  would  make  quite  a  re- 
spectable load  for  a  mule.  I  could  not  refrain  from  laughing  at  some  of 
the  boys  who  had  stuffed  their  knapsacks  full  of  every  conceivable  thing 
that  they  would  ever  need,  and  went  staggering  along  under  the  enormous 
weight.  Dr.  M.,  in  particular,  had  his  knapsack  swelled  to  aldermanic 
proportions,  and  at  sight  of  the  bulky  mass  the  sweat  started  from  every 
pore;  but  he  bought  that  he  should  get  used  to  it.  Owing  to  the  lateness 
of  the  hour  when  we  returned  to  camp,  the  numerous  offices  to  be  per- 
formed, and  the  insupportable  heat,  it  was  nine  o'clock  p.  M.  before  we 
left  the  grounds  for  the  boats,  two  miles  distant,  and  our  orders  were 
were  to  be  ready  at  eight.  We  were  to  embark  on  the  steamers  Satan 
and  War  Eagle  for  some  point  up  the  Missouri.  The  night  was  Of 
pitchy  blackness,  the  roads  rough,  and  the  knapsacks  tremendous 
heavy.  Our  march  to  the  boats  was  anything  but  agreeable,  but, 
reaching  them  about  10:15  P.  M.,  we  filed  on  board,  five  companies  on 


each,  A  heavy  thunder  shower  arising  and  the  rain  pouring  down  m 
torrents,  the  boats  were  made  fast  to  the  shore  and  remained  until 
morning.  The  boys  got  what  sleep  they  could  in  the  interim  by  bunk- 
ing down  on  deck,  and  into  every  corner  and  cubby  hole  that  was  free 
of  access.  So  tired  were  they  that,  once  couchant,  all  human  threats 
and  persuasions  were  unavailing  in  geUmg  them  up  again.  Once  a 
troop  of  cavalry  horses  was  actually  led  over  a  squad  of  eight,  who 
slept  on,  regardless  of  hoofs,  threats,  and  expostulations. 

The  day  dawned  at  last,  and  we  were  on  our  way  up  the  river.  The 
trip  was  as  pleasant  as  could  be  expected,  though  the  scenery  was 
rather  monotonous — nothing  but  the  low,  level  banks  on  either  side, 
covered  with  brush,  with  now  and  then  a  rocky  bluff.  Arrived  at  the 
town  of  Rocheford,  a  small  place  situated  below  Boonville,  at  5  P.  M., 
and  after  a  little  delay  the  troops  were  landed.  The  Satan  had  stopped 
below  to  intercept  all  communication  in  that  direction,  and  had  sent  a 
part  of  her  troops  ashore  to  approach  the  town  from  the  opposite  side, 
while  we  were  to  march  straight  through,  and  rejoin  the  other  compan- 
ies at  Columbia,  the  county  seat  of  Boone  county,  thirteen  miles  dis- 
tant. The  colonel  here  impressed  a  number  of  horses  and  wagons  into 
the  baggage  service,  and,  i  believe,  took  one  or  two  prisoners.  No 
hostile  demonstrations  of  any  kind  were  made,  but  the  inhabitants 
particularly  the  ladies,  looked  daggers.  They  evidently  considered  us 
as  belonging  to  another  race,  and  our  unceremonious  advent  into  their 
very  midst  was  not  calculated  to  gain  their  warmest  love.  It  was  re- 
ported that  a  strong  body  of  rebels  was  stationed  at  Columbia,  and 
would  probably  cause  us  a  little  trouble.  Our  division,  consisting  of 
five  companies,  was  commanded  by  Lieutenant  Colonel  Mathies,  and 
took  the  main  road,  while  Colonel  Worthington,  with  the  rest  of  the 
command,  took  another  to  the  right,  with  the  view  of  surrounding  the 
enemy,  should  there  be  one,  and  falling  upon  the  town  of  Columbia  as 
the  common  centre.  By  8  P.  M.  we  commenced  filing  out  from  the 
town  of  Rocheford,  and  took  up  the  line  of  march.  The  recent  rain 
that  had  fallen  had  swollen  the  streams  and  rendered  the  mud  of  almost 
fabulous  depth.  Up  one  hill  and  down  another,  through  bogs,  holes, 
ruts,  and  ravines,  we  stumbled,  without  even  the  faint  glimmer  of  a 
star  to  light  our  path,  or  a  sound  to  cheer  us,  except  now  and  then  a 
bray  from  the  weak  lungs  of  some  antiquated  mule.  Knapsacks,  that 
had  been  filled  with  varieties  suflScient  to  set  up  a  Dutch  pedlar  in  bus- 
iness, began  to  grow  intolerably  heavy,  and  haversacks  loaded  with 
crackers  and  meat  were  voted  a  nuisance  before  we  had  well  begun  our 
march.  The  baggage  wagons  were  crowded  with  soldiers  who  were  too 
tired  to  walk  further,  and  had  thrown  themselves  upon  the  tender  mer- 
cies of  the  surgeon.  .As  for  your  humble  correspondent,  he  was  revolv- 
ing mentally  the  difference  between  the  real  and  the  ideal  of  a  soldier's 
life,  envying  the  folks  at  home  their  warm  beds,  and  heaping  any 
amount  of  anathemas  upon  Missouri  roads.  I  was  aroused  from  my 
reflections  by  the  voice  of  Lieutenant  Jordan,  shouting,  "Keep  to  the 
left,  boys,  keep  to  the  left !"  Being  naturally  of  a  very  inquisitive  turn 
of  mind,  I  wanted  to  see  what  was  at  the  right— and  the  next  moment 
found  myself  sinking  in  a  hole  that  would  compare  favorably  with  the 
Slough  of  Despond,  and  still  going  down.  By  the  most  vigorous  ex- 
ertions I  succeeded  in  extricating  myself,  and  struggled  out  upon  the 
bank  where  I  was  greeted  with  a  shout  of  uproarious  laughter  by  the 
tender-hearted  boys. 

Here  we  were  overtaken  by  Sergeant  Peck  and  a  squad  of  ten  men, 
who  had  been  detailed  to  remain  behind  and  act  as  guard.  The  good 
man  in  his  anxiety  to  catch  us  had  been  practicing  the  double-quick 
every  step,  and  himself  and  men  were  puffing  and  blowing  like  por- 
poises. The  delicate  feet  of  the  sergeant,  only  eight  inches  by  fifteen, 
were  loaded  with  mud  enough  to  start  a  brick  yard,  and  he  was  free  to 
■admit  that  he  thought  this  a  little  worse  than  hunting  .Mexican  Greasers. 
Owing  to  the  bad  condition  of  the  roads,  we  went  but  a  short  distance 
further,  and  bivouacked.  Wrapping  up  in  our  blankets,  we  sank  down 
upon  the  ground,  and  were  soon  in  a  deep  sleep,  from  which  we  were 
aroused  by  the  cry  of  "Fall  in."  The  grey  light  of  the  morning  was 
fast  appearing,  and,  by  ten  A.  M.,  we  were  in  sight  of  the  spires  and 
white  houses  of  Columbia.  This  is  the  most  tasteful  place  we  have 
seen  in  northern  Missouri,  being  situated  in  a  beautiful  farming  country, 
and  laid  out  with  considerable  taste.  Instead,  however,  of  meeting  an 
armed  foe.  with  glistening  bayonets,  the  women  and  children  came 
pouring  out  in  great  numbers,  and  we  were  smiled  upon  in  the  most 
flattering  manner  by  the  beautiful  damsels.  Secession  has  quite  a 
number  of  votaries  here,  but  through  humane  motives,  no  doubt,  they 
refrained  from  appearing.     We  were  marched  up  and  quartered  on  the 

State  university  grounds.     The  building  of  this  institution  is  quite  fine 

a  brick  structure,  in  the  Doric  style  of  architecture.  Here  the  pants 
made  for  us  by  the  ladies  of  Independence,  were  jerked  out  of  various 


142 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


knapsacks,  and  distributed  to  tlie  "Union  Home  Guards,"  who, 
though  neither  wounded  (unless  by  the  smiling  eyes  aforesaid)  nor  half 
dead,  were  in  pressing  need  of  the  garments  bestowed.  Only  one  ac- 
cident happened  during  the  expedition:  and  that,  it  is  hoped,  not  a 
serious  one.  A  member  of  the  Home  Guards  w'as  shot  through  the 
shoulder,  while  leaning  on  his  gun.  The  wound  was  promptly  dressed, 
and  the  wounded  man  is  doing  well.  Reached  Jefferson  city  again, 
Friday,  the  si.xth  mstant,  and  found  all  well.  Morgan  Holmes,  all 
honor  to  his  culinary  skill,  had  prepared  for  us  a  splendid  supper,  to 
which  we  did  ample  justice.     More  Anon.  C.  J.   R. 

LETTER    NO.    XV. 

Camp  Worthington,  ) 

Jefferson  City,  Mo.,  September  lo,  1861.  f 

Raining!  All  day  the  dull  leaden  clouds  have  been  gathering  in  the 
southwest  like  a  mighty  host,  ready  to  pour  down  their  chilling  contents 
upon  us.  Under  such  circumstances  the  most  desirable  virtue  a  person 
can  possess,  is  patience.  No  matter  if  the  water  does  loin  across  the 
floor  of  his  tent  in  small  rivulets,  converting  his  comfortable  bed  of 
straw  and  leaves  into  a  steaming  mass,  it  must  be  borne,  and  borne 
heroically.  To  be  sure  the  soldier  is  apt  to  look  out  into  the  gloom, 
and  contrast  his  present  situation  with  that  of  those  who  are  enjoying 
the  comforts  of  home,  which  he,  through  motives  of  patriotism  volun- 
tarily resigned,  and  lo  wonder  if  the  happy  faces  and  warm  hearts 
clustered  around  the  fireside  of  home,  have  a  thought  to  bestow  upon 
him.  Certainly  there  must  be  something  in  the  sound  of  the  rain 
pattering  on  the  tents  very  suggestive  of  feelings  like  these,  for  many 
have  abandoned  their  usual  pastime  of  card-playing,  and  have  betaken 
themselves  to  silent  reflection,  or  singing  sacred  songs.  A  singular 
little  world  is  this  same  camp  of  ours.  On  a  fine  day,  with  the  trees 
waving  in  the  breeze,  and  the  gorgeous  sunshine  pouring  a  flood  of 
light  over  the  landscape  of  hill,  valley,  and  tented  field,  all  is  mirth  and 
jollity.  Flags  are  flying  in  all  directions,  and  files  of  soldiers,  in  gay 
uniforms,  and  with  countenances  beaming  with  content,  are  striving 
with  a  generous  emulation  to  give  animation  and  enjoyment  to  the  in- 
spiring scene.  But  let  Dame  Nature  relapse  from  this  genial  sum 
mer  mood  into  one  of  these  sighing  dismal  autumn  rains,  and  its  effect 
will  soon  be  noted  in  the  darkened  brow  of  the  soldier.  He  no  longer 
has  that  reckless  or  don't  care  sort  of  appearance,  but  his  manner,  as 
he  meets  his  comrade  is  warm  and  feeling.  With  an.\ious  solicitude  he 
inquires  about  tbe  state  of  his  health,  and  shows  a  deep  interest  in  the 
latest  news  from  home.  Recollections  of  letters  hitherto  neglected  and- 
unanswered,  come  over  his  mind,  and  it  will  be  strange  if  he  does  not 
proceed  to  his  quarters,  draw  out  the  old  knapsack  for  a  writing  desk, 
and  commence  inditing  a  missive  to  the  friends  at  home.  If  the 
orderly's  box  is  not  filled  by  the  morrow's  noon,  it  will  be  because  there 
are  no  pens  and  paper  to  be  found. 

One  necessity  exists  in  the  most  of  our  western  regiments,  which 
should  be  supplied;  that  is,  the  want  of  some  person  capable  of  im- 
parting thorough  moral  and  religious  instruction.  He  should  be,  by 
natural  sensibilities,  as  well  as  by  education,  fitted  for  the  post,  and 
should  devote  to  it  his  highest  and  noblest  energies.  The  chaplain 
should  be  of  a  practical  turn  of  mind,  ready  at  all  times  to  associate 
himself  with  the  ranks  of  the  privates,  and  to  pour  words  of  consola- 
tion and  Christian  hope  into  the  ear  of  the  sick  and  weary  sufferer, 
who,  removed  from  all  friends,  and  perhaps  from  former  associates, 
and  beyond  the  pale  of  woman's  angelic  influence,  is  longing  for  some 
kindly  word  of  sympathy.  Let  him  be  free  to  reprove  the  profligate 
and  abandoned,  whose  example,  unchecked  by  a  warning  word,  may 
lead  scores  of  young  men,  previously  well  educated  by  fond  and 
faithful  parents,  to  the  lowest  depths  of  degradation  and  misery.  One 
word  from  a  minister  who.  by  his  daily  life  illustrates  what  he  professes 
to  teach,  will  have  more  restraint  upon  the  evil  passions  of  such  men, 
than  all  the  fears  of  a  corporal's  guard.  In  this  advanced  stage  of  the 
world's  history,  with  the  many  examples  that  have  been  set  before  us 
it  ought  to  be  understood  that  army  life  is  very  demoralizing,  and  that 
many  powerful  influences  emanating  from  the  Christian  mind  and  press, 
must  be  set  to  work  to  counteract  the  host  of  vices  that  creep  by  in- 
sensible degrees  into  camp.  .  "  .  Of  course,  the  chaplain 
must  have  the  sympathy  and  support  of  the  officers  of  the  regiment  in 
his  behalf.  On  them,  and  them  alone,  rests  the  responsibility:  and 
they  should  be  held  by  the  world  strictly  accountable  for  the  conduct 
of  the  army.  When  the  officers  are  in  the  habit  of  using  profane  oaths, 
and  obscene  language,  nothing  but  a  storm  of  the  most  horrid  vitipura- 
tion  and  abuse  is  heard  from  the  ranks.  .  .  .  The  first 

great  maxim  that  should  be  observed  and  enforced  in  military  life,  is 
cleanUness.     A  large  body  of  men,   when  left  together  without  some 


controlling  spirit  to  induct  it  into  a  rigid  system  of  order,  is  apt  to  be- 
come very  negligent. 


Wednesday,  nth. 

Orders  have  been  given,  I  understand,  from  General  Fremont,  posi- 
tively prohibiting  all  information  in  regard  to  the  numbers  and  move- 
ments of  troops  stationed  here.  So,  for  the  present,  you  will  have  to 
rest  contented  with  what  news  you  can  receive  from  priyate  sources, 
and  wild  telegraphic  dispatches.  It  is  rumored  that  Jackson  is  ap- 
proaching with  a  large  army,  and  that  he  boasts  of  his  intention  to  eat 
his  dinner  here,  a  week  from  this  date.  Said  dinner  may  not  prove 
very  palatable,  but,  of  course,  he  will  order  his  own  seasoning. 

But  three  of  the  guards  are  now  in  the  hospital;  the  rest  are  aU  enjoy- 
ing themselves  finely.  Our  present  location  for  camping  is  very  good, 
being  situated  two  miles  from  the  city,  on  a  piece  of  meadow  ground 
slightly  sloping  to  the  east.  I  think  we  shall  be  quartered  heie  for 
some  lime  to  come.  Two  members  of  our  company  have  been  honor- 
ably promoted.  H.  S.  Marlin,  M.D.,  of  Barclay,  has  received  the 
post  of  assistant  surgeon  to  one  of  the  regiments  stationed  here;  and 
Lieutenant  Marshall  has  been  appointed  to  the  captaincy  of  company 
I,  in  place  of  Captain  Langg,  who  is  sick.  This  latter,  it  is  probable, 
will  be  temporary.  .  .  .  There  go  the  drums  beating  for 
roll  call,  so  good  night.  C.   J.   R. 

LETTER    NO.   XVI CORRESPONDENCE    OF   THE    GUARDIAN. 

Headquarters  Fifth  Iowa  Regiment,    ) 
BooNViLLE,  MissoL'RI,  September  15,  1861.  j 

If  recollection  serves  me  rightly,  I  predicted  quite  confidently  in  my 
last  letter  that  we  should  remain  at  Camp  Worthington  for  some  time. 
Every  tiling  had  been  arranged,  messes  divided  off,  time  set  apart  for 
company  drill  and  inspection,  and  a  course  marked  out  which  seemed 
to  promise  rest  from  more  active  service. 

But,  on  the  morning  of  the  thirteenth  instant,  orders  came  for  us  to 
hold  ourselves  in  readiness  to  march  at  a  moment's  notice  ;  though  for 
what  point  we  were  ignorant.  Some,  relying  on  the  demand  which 
has  been  made  from  the  east  for  ten  regiments  from  the  western  divis- 
ion, asserted  that  we  were  to  go  immediately  to  Washington;  others 
declared  that  we  were  bound  for  St.  Lewis,  while  one  individual  of 
gigantic  frame  and  nose  of  flaming  hue  gave  us  as  his  private  opinion 
publicly  expressed  that  the  regiment  was  destined  for  Boonville  via 
Patagonia — that  the  rebel  generals  Price  and  Rains  had  an  enormous 
battery  a  few  miles  below  on  either  side  of  the  river,  and  that  we  should 
all  get  sent  to  Satan's  dominions.  Having  thus  delivered  himself  on 
the  vexed  question  he  proceeded  to  refresh  his  creature  wants  from  a 
huge  canteen  that  hung  by  his  side,  the  contents  of  which,  if  subjected 
to  chemical  analysis,  would  have  been  found  to  contain  one  gill  of  water 
to  three  quarts  of  whiskey.  The  morning  of  the  fourteenth  came  and 
with  it  a  violent  rain  storm.  Mud  was  soon  at  a  discount,  and  clean 
pants  and  diy  feet  a  novelty.  The  reveille  was  beat  at  three  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  when  all  turned  out,  ate  a  hastily  prepared  breakfast, 
struck  tents,  shouldered  knapsacks,  and  fell  into  ranks  with  alacrity, 
impatient  to  board  the  good  steamer  War  Eagle  and  away  for  our  des- 
tination, wherever  it  might  be.  The  rain  still  kept  pouring  down  in 
torrents,  wetting  many  a  luckless  fellow  to  the  skin,  and  causing  us 
all  to  look  anxiously  for  an  ark  of  safety.  At  last  the  storm  cleared 
aw.ay;  the  muttering  thunder  died  in  the  distance,  and  Old  Sol  favored 
the  half  drowned  earth  with  his  genial  rays  once  more.  At  8:25  A.  M. 
we  started;  and  after  rounding  a  long  sandbar  the  prow  of  the  boat 
was  turned  up  stream,  which  said  we  were  bound  either  for  Boonville 
or  Lexington.  We  had  gone  but  a  short  distance  when  we  met  the 
steamer  Sioux  City,  freighted  with  furniture  of  every  description,  and 
having  a  number  of  families  on  board.  A  shot  across  her  bows  from 
the  twelve-pounder  soon  brought  the  damsel  alongside,  when  all  sorts 
of  inquiries  were  made  concerning  the  movements  of  the  rebels.  They 
stated  that  Boonville  had  been  attacked  on  the  previous  morning  by  a 
force  of  eight  hundred  men  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Brown,  but 
that  the  Home  Guards  of  Boonville,  only  one  hundred  and  fifty  strong, 
had  repulsed  them  with  great  loss  to  the  rebels.  General  Price,  with 
sixteen  thousand  troops,  was  advancing  rapidly  upon  Lexington, 
while  Rains  with  another  large  division  was  marching  to  Glasgow  with 
the  intention  of  cutting  off  all  communication  between  Lexington  and 
Jefferson  City.  They  were  quite  sanguine  in  the  opinion  that  we 
should  have  some  hot  work  to  do;  and  giving  three  hearty  cheers  we 
parted.  Nothing  worthy  of  note  transpired,  and  at  midnight  we  made 
fast  to  the  shore  opposite  to  the  fair  grounds  of  the  far-famed  town  of 
Boonville.  This  morning,  after  partaking  of  a  hearty  breakfast  con- 
sisting of  coffee  and  crackers,  the  company  was  marched  ashore  and 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


143 


quartered  in  the  fair  building.  Tine  fair  grounds,  comprising  from 
twenty-five  to  thirty  acres,  rise  with  a  bold  and  regular  slope  from  the 
river  bank,  and  after  attaining  quite  an  elevation  descends  quite  as 
regularly  on  the  other  side.  On  the  top  are  situated  the  intrench- 
ments,  constructed  of  earth  and  built  in  the  form  of  an  elongated 
square  with  obtuse  angles.  Prior  to  our  arrival  not  a  single  piece  of 
artillerj-  graced  the  works,  a  defect  which  is  now  somewhat  remedied 
by  our  Iwelve-pounder.  This  kind  persuader  is  placed  in  an  embras- 
ure of  the  northeast  angle,  commanding  the  range  of  all  the  ap- 
proaches, and  describing  the  arc  of  a  circle  that  will  sweep  the  town 
itself.  The  battles  of  yesterday  was  quite  a  serious  affair,  resulting  in  a 
repulse  of  the  enemy,  with  a  loss  of  twenty-six  killed;  while  the  number 
of  wounded  is  not  accurately  known.  The  Home  Guards  lost  but  two 
killed  outright,  and  si.x  wounded,  two  of  whom  have  since  died. 
Colonel  Brown  and  his  brother,  captain  of  one  of  the  companies,  were 
shot  while  gallantlv  endeavoring  to  rally  their  troops.  The  contest 
did  not  last  over  fifteen  minutes,  but  was  sharp  and  decisive.  .  .  . 
The  fire  of  the  Union  men  was  hot  and  deadly — the  discharge  of  mus- 
ketry unceasing;  and  when  the  rebels  saw  their  leader  fall  they  fled  in 
confusion.  The  following  description  of  the  battle  was  given  by  one 
of  the  sergeants :  "We  war  not  e.vpectin'  the  enemy  quite  so  soon; 
and  when  I  seed  a  lot  of  the  sneakin'  whelps  a  crawlin'  behind  that 
house  thar" — pointing  to  a  large  brick  building — "I  began  to  feel  a 
little  streaked.  At  the  same  time  another  gang  of  'em  was  comin' 
through  the  orchard,  while  the  colonel  was  tearing  along  in  the  most 
obstreperous  manner,  right  in  front.  They  didn't  come  in  large  num- 
bers but  small  squads,  and  kept  dancing  about  like  ducks  in  a  gale  of 
wind.  We  never  waited  fur  orders,  but  poured  in  our  fire  as  fast  as  we 
could,  and  I  tell  yer  stranger,  it  wasn't  slow.  Every  time  I  pulled 
trigger  I  thought  of  Betsy  and  the  children  at  home,  and  Old  Abe. 
Right  whar  you  see  them  two  trees  standin'  together  Colonel  Brown 
was  shot,  and  about  five  rods  to  the  left  his  brother  fell.  One  of  our 
best  men  was  killed  right  here.  Ho  had  just  gave  a  cheer  for  the 
Union,  and  was  drawin'  up  his  gun  to  shoot,  when  a  ball  struck  him  in 
the  forehead.     But  they  paid  dear  for  his  death,  I  reckon." 

Wednesd.w,  i8th. 

"Say,  Massa,  hab  you  a  position  in  the  Iowa  Fifth?" 

"I  believe  I  have  that  honor,  uncle." 

"Well,  dese  people  roun'  heah  fraider  ob  you  dan  de  berry  ebil  one 
hisself.  When  dey  hears  ob  you  comin  dey  jes  packs  up  an'  travels 
for  dey  say  dar  is  no  use  fighlin'  a  lot  ob  fellers  dat  won't  run." 

"What  makes  them  fear  us  so  much?  " 

"  Dunno;  but  eber  since  dat  fight  in  Springfeel,  dey  rather  meet  most 
anybody  dan  de  Iowa  regiments." 

"When  did  you  get  away  from  your  master?" 

"  Night  afo'  las'  Massa  say  he  gwine  to  knock  me  in  de  head  'fore  I 
fall  in  de  bans  ob  de  aberlilionists;  an'  I  thought  I'd  hunt  my  pussunai 
convenience." 

'  'But  ain't  you  afraid  he'll  catch  you  again?" 

"Not  as  long  as  I'se  wid  de  I'wa  boys'" 

The  facility  with  which  the  gallant  confederates  get  out  of  the  way 
upon  our  approach  gives  some  coloring  to  the  statement  of  my  contra- 
band brother. 

We  are  now  quartered  quite  comfortably  in  tents  on  the  fair  ground. 
Company  C  has  gone  nine  miles  above  here  to  assist  the  Irish  brigade? 
who  had  a  slight  skirmish  with  the  rebels  the  other  night ,  and  were  ap- 
prehensive of  an  attack  from  a  larger  force.  .  .  .  The 
Indiana  Eighteenth  and  Twenty-second  regiments  arrived  here  yester- 
day. If  reports  are  to  be  relied  upon,  the  secessionists  are  concen- 
trating all  their  energies  for  an  attack  on  this  place  or  Lexington.  I 
will  want  but  one  decisive  battle  to  still  rebellion  forever  in  this  section. 

C.  J.  R. 
LETTER  NO.  XV 11. 

Camp  Douglas,  Chicago,  September  20,  1861. 
Fhiend  Rich,— During  the  progress  of  this  war,  much  has  been 
said  about  the  propriety  of  appointing  civilians  to  high  military  posi- 
tions. So  pliable  had  the  public  become,  under  the  manipulation  of 
skilful  and  unscrupulous  politicians,  that  their  willingness  to  risk  the 
lives  and  reputations  of  our  soldiery  in  the  hands  of  men,  who,  how- 
ever expert  they  may  have  become  in  the  arts  of  wire-pulling  and  log- 
rolling, could  not  properly  load  a  musket,  should  be  no  matter  of  sur- 
prise. But  experience  is  teaching  us  different  ideas  of  military  science, 
and  people  are  beginning  to  understand  that  adaptation  will,  in  part 
only,  supply  the  place  of  a  scientific  education  in  the  art  of  war.  Snob 
politicians  are  no  longer  toler.ated,  and  first  class  lawyers  can  no  longer 
be  considered  as  necessarily  first  class  commanders. 


\  little  experience  serves  sometimes  to  convince  lawyers  themselves 
of  this  fact,  as  has  been  demonstrated  in  our  own  regiment.  The  first 
regiment  of  the  Douglas  brigade  was  organized  on  the  twenty-ninth 
ultimo.  David  Stewart,  a  talented  lawyer  of  this  city,  and  mainly  in- 
strumental in  the  organization  of  the  brigade,  received  a  complimentary 
election  to  the  colonelcy;  but,  not  being  a  military  man  by  education, 
he  had  the  good  sense  to  resign,  at  the  same  time  recommending  Cap- 
tain W.  H.  Webb,  an  officer  of  long  experience  in  the  regular  army, 
for  the  position.  Captain  Webb  received  a  unanimous  vote,  and  his 
election  has  given  unbounded  satisfaction  to  the  men,  and  has  inspired 
them  with  a  confidence  they  could  not  have  felt  under  the  command  of 
any  civilian.  Mr.  Stewart  was  elected  lieutenant  colonel,  and  G.  W, 
Roberts,  major.  With  these  officers  the  men  are  ready  for  any  reason- 
able undertaking,  and  we  are  all  determined  to  gve  an  honorable  ac- 
count of  ourselves. 

I  have  been  trying  to  analyze  the  material  in  this  camp,  and  have 
separated  it  into  three  distinct  and  nearly  equ,al  classes:  First,  those 
who  enlisted  from  a  love  of  adventure,  or  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining 
a  lazy  livelihood;  second,  men  of  moderate  intelligence,  who  hastily 
comprehend  the  meaning  of  this  contest,  and  choose  to  be  on  the  right 
side,  but  are  here  mainly  because  it  is  the  fashion:  third,  the  real  no- 
bility of  the  land — men  with  large  hearts,  wholly  devoted  to  their  coun- 
try, and  with  arms  nerved  by  the  inspiration  of  duty  and  honor.  The 
first  class  comprises  nine-tenths  of  the  grumblers — the  other  tenth  be- 
long to  the  second — and  to  its  ranks  may  be  traced  nearly  all  derelic- 
tions of  duty,  such  as  failure  to  appear  at  roll  calls,  drills,  etc.  It  has 
been  observed,  however,  that  their  seats  at  the  table  are  seldom  vacant, 
although  they  are  constantly  complaining  of  every  ailment  in  the  calen- 
dar, from  a  sore  toe  to  general  debility.  They  are,  in  short,  a  good- 
for-nothing  set  of  drones,  and  could  well  be  spared  from  the  regiment. 
Efficiency  does  not  altogether  he  in  numbers. 

Those  of  the  second  class  will  make  passably  good  soldiers;  though 
their  efficiency  will  depend  much  upon  their  humor.  Should  every- 
thing go  to  their  liking;  should  their  officers  suit  them  and  their  rations 
be  well  served,  they  would  be  reliable  in  an  emergency;  otherwise  they 
could  not  be  depended  upon,  though  they  would  scarcely  prove  mutin- 
ous, unless  under  the  strongest  provocation. 

But  the  life,  soul  and  support  of  the  regiment  rests  with  the  third 
class.  .Actuated  by  the  deepest  sense  of  duty,  and  inspired  with  an 
almost  religious  zeal  for  the  sacred  cause,  they  are  ready  to  meet  every 
priv'ation,  and  to  overcome  every  obstacle.  Without  them,  the  regi- 
ment would  be  worthless;  with  them,  it  will  return  from  victorv  with 
the  beautiful  colors,  presented  this  day,  unsullied  by  a  stain  of  dis- 
honor. 

I  suspect  that  the  divisions  above  noticed  will  apply  to  our  army  gen- 
erally. It  is  not  composed  entirely  of  disinterested  patriots;  and  a 
thorough  extirpation  of  weeds,  cutting  it  down  at  least  a  third,  would 
just  about  double  its  efficiency. 

There  are  a  thousand  things  in  camp  life  to  write  about — matters  in- 
significant, perhaps,  in  themselves,  but  invaluable  as  an  inde.x  to  the 
general  character  of  our  people;  but  I  will  not  intrude  much  further 
upon  your  space,  so  valuable  in  these  exciting  times.  The  amusements 
practiced  in  camp,  are  not  particularly  elevating  or  invigorating. 
Card  playing  is  the  staple,  and  seems  to  be  with  many  a  passion 
amounting  to  folly.  Its  effects  are  seen  in  their  disinclination  for  duty, 
and  restlessness  under  restraint.  Card  playing,  equally  with  whiskey 
drinking,  unfits  men  for  military  service,  and  should  be  equally  inhib- 
ited throughout  the  army.  There  is,  however,  little  drunkenness  in  our 
camp.  Of  course,  the  sale  of  liquors  upon  the  grounds  is  prohibited, 
and  it  is  only  occasionally,  when  his  habits  are  known,  that  a  drinker 
is  passed  outside  the  lines.  We  pride  ourselves  on  this  feature  of  camp 
discipline,  and  also  on  the  good  behavior  of  our  men  at  the  chaplain's 
service. 

The  regiment  is  soon  to  remove  to  Missouri,  and  I  may  have  some- 
thing of  more  interest  to  communicate. 

j.  l.  loomis. 

letter  no.   xviu. 

Heaoql'.vrters  Fifth  Iowa,  Boo.nville,  Missouri,  1 
September  22,  i86t.  ) 
*  *  *  I  can  not  describe  the  misery  and  confusion  that  everv-- 
where  prevail.  Law  and  order  are  abolished,  and  a  miserable  horde 
of  Ishinaelites  are  roving  the  country,  burning  bridges,  stealing  prop- 
erty, and  slaughtering  or  driving  away  all  those  who  are  suspected  of 
having  the  least  particle  of  love  for  the  Union.  Too  cowardly,  or  too 
sensible  of  their  inability  to  meet  the  Federal  troops  in  a  fair  engage- 
ment, they  are  content  to  lie  in  wait,  like  the  cunning  savage,  and 
strike  a  blow  at  some  unguarded  point. 


144 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


On  the  eighteenth  instant,  companies  E  and  H  r;turned  from  a  suc- 
cessful scouting  expedition,  fifteen  miles  up  the  river.  The  spoils 
brought  into  camp  consisted  of  a  gang  of  six  negroes,  and  property  to 
the  value  of  five  thousand  dollars.  I  was  prevented  by  sickness  from' 
accompanying  the  p.arly  ;  but,  from  accounts  related  by  the  boys, 
many  rich  scenes  must  have  occurred.  Company  E  was  commanded 
by  Lieutenants  Jordan  and  Marshall,  who  were  nothing  loth  to  give 
the  men  a  touch  of  adventure.  .  .  .  What  if  the  shoe 
did  pinch,  or  the  knapsack  hang  heavily,  all  was  sure  to  be  compens- 
ated for  when  resting  from  their  toil  in  the  house  of  some  broad  plan- 
tation. .  .  .  One  of  the  scenes  of  the  drama  was  the 
taking  of  a  horse  and  carriage  from  a  couple  of  strong-minded  ladies. 
They  were  grandly  dressed  in  silks  and  satins,  and  made  no  pretence 
of  concealing  their  hatred  of  "old  Abe"  and  his  soldiers.  They  had 
overtaken  the  company  on  the  main  road,  and  were  permitted  to  ride 
quietly  along  till  they  arrived  at  their  own  residence.  The  soldiers  then 
politely  informed  them  that  the  horse  and  carriage  must  be  delivered 
np  as  contraband  property;  that  having  reached  their  home  they  could 
have  no  further  use  for  it,  while,  on  their  part,  it  would  prove  very  ser- 
viceable in  conveying  knapsacks  and  tired  soldiers. 

At  this  stage  of  aff.iirs  an  old  lady  appeared  at  the  gate,  protesting 
vehemently  that  she  had  used  both  parties  alike,  and  she  thought  it 
mean,  yes,  outrageously  mean,  to  be  treated  so.  As  for  the  young 
ladies,  they  poured  down  the  vials  of  their  wrath  in  rich  profusion.  It 
rained,  hailed,  snowed  and  lightened  all  manner  of  choice  expletives, 
but  no  one  was  hurt.  Two  soldiers  were  detailed  to  take  charge  of 
the  property  in  dispute,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped,  that  when  next  these 
ladies  rode,  they  were,  if  occasion  required,  civil,  even  to  Federal 
soldiers.  .  .  .  Time  would  fail  me  to  relate  all  the  ad- 
ventures that  befell  the  boys.  How  Sergeant  Peck  succeeded  in  get- 
ting his  small  feet  planted  under  a  table  and  eating  until  the  mistress 
of  the  house  stood  aghast  at  the  prospect  of  a  famine;  how  orchards 
were  entered,  and  the  golden  fruit  confiscated  for  present  necessity, 
while  well-filled  haversacks  provided  against  future  need.  All  these, 
and  more,  are  stored  up  in  retentive  memories,  to  be  related  by  the 
boys  when  safe  at  home  by  their  own  firesides. 

A  fatal  and  most  disgraceful  blunder  was  made  by  members  of  the 
Indiana  Eighteenth,  on  their  way  to  Lexington.  The  steamer  had 
been  made  fast  to  the  shore,  and  scouting  parties  thrown  out,  when 
two  of  these  met,  and,  through  mistake,  fired  into  each  other,  killing 
and  wounding  quite  a  number.  The  whole  affair  was  the  result  of 
mismanagement  on  the  part  of  the  lieutenant  colonel,  who  was  in  com- 
mand, and  who  could  not  be  persuaded  that  the  firing  did  not  proceed 
from  rebels  in  ambush.  Had  it  not  been  for  the  captain  of  the  boat, 
this  valiant  specimen  of  a  Bakertown  militia  captain  would  have  re- 
treated, leaving  three  hundred  of  his  own  men,  scattered  on  shore  in 
different  directions,  to  shift  for  themselves.  If  such  officers  could  be 
remanded  to  the  sphere  in  which  it  is  possible  they  made  a  respectable 
figure,  it  were  better  for  them  and  the  army.  .  .  .  Every- 
thing passes  off  smoothly  in  our  regiment.  The  commissariat  depart- 
ment is  well  supplied  with  an  abundance  of  meat,  coffee  and  sugar, 
more  than  is  used,  which  enables  the  men  to  dispose  of  the  surplus  for 
vegetables.  We  are  attaining  a  good  degree  of  proficiency  in  com- 
pany and  battalion  drill,  and  gradually  becoming  accustomed  to  the 
regime  of  the  camp,  and  necessary  sanitary  regulations. 

On  the  twentieth  instant  reports  came  that  the  bridge  spanning  the 
Lamine  river,  nine  miles  above,  had  been  burned,  and  that  a  body  of 
rebels  were  encamped  in  the  vicinity.  Five  companies  from  our  regi- 
ment were  called  upon,  and  ere  five  minutes  had  elapsed  from  the  first 
roll  of  the  drum,  they  were  ready  to  march,  company  E  being  the  first 
in  line.  Many  of  the  boys  had  left  their  dinners  warm  upon  the  table, 
and  had  tallen  into  the  ranks,  not  without  a  sigh  of  regret  on  the  part 
of  those  who  had  been  at  the  trouble  of  procuring  potatoes  and  other 
delicacies.  It  was  12  o'clock  precisely  as  we  passed  out  of  the  en- 
campment, and  struck  the  main  road  leading  to  the  bridge.  The 
division  was  under  the  command  of  Major  Robinson  and  .Adjutant 
Foley,  who  are  well  qualified  and  possess  the  unbounded  confidence  of 
the  whole  regiment.     The  country  is  hilly  and  badly  cut  up  into  deep 

ravines  and  gullies,  and  in  places  heavily  timbered 

Many  fine  private  residences  abound — models  of  taste  and  elegance — 
invariably  surrounded  with  groves  of  maple  or  butternut  trees,  and 
with  nice,  smooth-shaven  lawns  extending  in  front.  At  the  rear  of  the 
family  residence  are  situated  the  whitewashed  cottages  of  tue  blacks, 
always  clean  and  neat  ;  and  still  further  back  the  orchards,  bending  be- 
neath their  load  of  luscious  fruit.  Missouri  may  safely  challenge  any 
State  in  the  Union,  as  far  as  the  raising  of  fruit  is  concerned.  The 
fabled   gardens   of  the    Hesperides   could   not  equal    an   orchard    we 


stumbled  into  while  out  on  a  foraging  expedition.  Great,  rosy-cheeked 
peaches,  pendant  from  branches  bending  to  the  ground,  while  ap- 
ples!— well,  there  is  no  use  talking;  the  earth  was  fairly  covered  with 
them  for  rods  around  ;  and,  for  once,  you  felt  that  the  folks  at  home 
might  envy  the  soldier  boys.  ...  A  dense  cloud  of 
smoke  directly  in  front,  showed  plainly  where  the  work  of  destruction 
had  been  consumated.  A  tew  miles  farther — our  march  being  at  a 
quick  step,  pausing  now  and  then  for  rest  and  water — and  a  sudden 
turn  in  the  road  revealed  to  us  the  black  and  smouldering  ruins  of  the 
bridge.  The  torch  of  the  incendiary  must  have  been  applied  early  in 
the  forenoon,  for  the  frame  work  was  all  consumed,  and  there  remained 
only  the  three  grim,  silent,  stone  abutments.  It  had  obviously  been 
burnt  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  communication  between  Lexing- 
ton and  Jefferson  City,  it  being  the  programme  of  the  secessionist  to 
hem  in  and  secure  this  place  and  Lexington,  and  then  turn  their  united 
forces  on  Jefferson  City,  which  they  are  anxious  to  take  the  present 
month,  in  order  to  pass  an  ordinance  of  secession  declaring  the  State 
of  Missouri  free  from  the  parental  authority  of  Uncle  Sam,  and  en- 
titled to  pass  her  own  laws  and  regulations.  .  .  The 
banks  of  the  Lamine  river  resemble  those  of  the  Osage,  being  fringed 
with  a  thick  growth  of  dwarfish  timber,  and  affording  a  safe  asylum  to 
multitudes  of  nameless  insects.  As  to  the  few  people  who  manage  to 
eke  out  here  a  scanty  living,  they  bear  a  close  resemblance  to  all  other 
Missourians  of  the  same  class;  being  dressed  in  butternut  colored 
pants,  loose  frock  coat  and  broad  brimmed  hat,  and  possessing  a 
cadaverous  cast  of  countenance.  We  stacked  arms  and  proceeded  to 
gather  up  materials  for  dinner,  but  with  rather  poor  success,  as  none 
of  the  baggage  wagons  had  arrived.  Toward  evening  a  woman  came 
to  the  guard's  quarters,  bearing  upon  her  arm  a  large  basket  well  filled 
with  meat,  potatoes  and  warm  biscuit.  It  was  soon  surrounded  by  a 
hungry,  clamorous  crowd,  humbly  entreating  for  a  small  piece  of 
crust.  .  .  .  Lieutenant  Jordan  and  company  were  de- 
tailed to  act  as  outside  picket  guard  for  the  evening,  and  set  out  on 
their  wearisome  tramp.  Nothing  of  importance  transpired;  no  traces 
or  signs  of  an  enemy  being  seen.  Brother  Sam,  aided  by  the  nimble 
fingers  and  willing  heart  of  Corporal  Woodruff,  succeeded  in  drawing 
a  fine  bowl  of  butter  from  an  isolated  spring-house,  which  helped 
amazingly  in  setting  out  our  breakfast  table  the  next  morning.  No 
one  asked  any  question,  but  all  felt  inspired  with  veneration  for  the 
magic  virtues  hidden  in  that  one  small  word  "draw."  The 
next  day  we  were  ordered  back  to  quarters.  It  is  probable  that 
the  bridge  was  fired  by  a  small  party  that  could  place  itself 
immediately  out  of  danger.  Its  destruction  can  result  in  no  great 
inconvenience  to  the  transportation  of  troops,  as  they  have  kindly  left 
us  the  Missouri  river,  and  a  ferry  a  few  miles  above  in  possession  of 
the  home  guard.  Twenty-fourth — Startling  news  reached  us  last  night 
to  the  effect  that  Colonel  Mulligan,  of  the  Irish  brigade,  and  an  Illi- 
nois cavalry  company,  stationed  at  Lexington,  had  surrendered  to  the 
rebels  under  General  Price.  Lane,  with  his  six  thousand  reinforcements, 
was  too  late  to  render  assistance,  and  after  a  contest  of  five  or  six  days 
the  Federal  forces,  having  exhausted  their  amunition  and  suffering  for 
water,  were  compelled  to  submit.     Great  loss  of  life  on  both  sides. 

Of  course  the  greatest  excitement  prevails  now,  and  the  most 
extraordinary  exertions  will  be  made  to  retrieve  the  lost  ground.  By 
this  disaster  the  strongest  entrenchments  and  most  complete  military 
stores  on  the  river  are  turned  against  us  ;  and  all  this  happened  when 
the  Iowa  Fifth,  the  Indiana  Eighteenth,  Twenty-second  and  Twenty- 
seventh  regiments  were  only  forty  miles  from  the  scene  of  action. 
Lexington  will  be  made  a  grand  military  depot,  from  which  rebej 
armies  can  be  fitted  out  to  descend  the  Missouri,  cutting  off  our  sup- 
plies Irom  Jefferson  City  and  completely  corralling  us.  This  is  a  grand 
scheme  of  the  rebels — they  have  had  a  mortal  hatred  of  this  place  ever 
since  their  deleat  by  the  Union  home  guards,  and  they  are  determined 
to  have  it  at  all  hazards.  If  so,  they  will  have  a  fine  chance  to  dis- 
play their  agility  in  scaling  breastworks,  for  we  have  a  splendid  line  on 
the  most  advantageous  ground,  four  feet  high,  and  ten  feet  in  thick- 
ness. Four  steamers  are  now  lying  at  the  landing,  and  another  fleet 
is  expected  this  evening.  The  Indiana  Eighteenth  regiment  left  for 
Georgetown  to-day.  about  forty  miles  south  of  this. 

To-day  noon,  six  of  the  border  ruffian  rangers,  whose  regiment  is 
stationed  seven  miles  above,  arrived  in  camp.  They  stated  that  the 
story  about  the  capture  of  Lexington  was  all  false,  and  that  Lane, 
with  fifteen  hundred  men.  had  cut  his  way  through  to  the  relief  of  Mul- 
ligan, while  the  rebels  are  cornered  on  every  side  and  can't  run.  Our 
regiment  is  now  under  marching  orders,  probably  for  Lexington,  where 
the  courage  of  the  boys  will  be  no  doubt  tested.  C.  J.  R. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


145 


[The  glaring  contradiction  in  regard  to  the  burning  of 
the  bridge  over  the  I^amine,  which  will  be  noticed  in 
reading  letters  Nos.  XVIII  and  XIX,  suggests  several 
serious  questions,  as:  Which  of  the  writers  was  the 
more  voracious?  VVho  burned  the  bridge?  Was  the 
bridge  burned?  Why  was  the  bridge  burned?  etc.  His- 
tory is  said  to  repeat  itself;  so  also  does  it  illustrate 
itself.  Some  light  may  be  shown  upon  the  last  of  these 
questions  (the  first  three  being  measurable),  by  the  fol- 
lowing incident  of  the  late  war,  known  to  have  occurred 
at  Chillicothe,  the  old  capital  of  a  state,  young  in  years, 
but  old  in  renown: 

Morgan's  raid  had  thrown  the  southern  portion  of  the 
above  mentioned  State  into  a  condition  of  constant  ex- 
pectancy. Morgan  and  his  troop  were  on  the  outskirts 
of  every  considerable  town  in  the  whole  breadth  of  the 
land;  from  the  furthest  east  to  the  Queen  City  of  the 
west.  Home  guards  rode  through  the  streets  every- 
where and  with  gauntleted  hand  shook  defiance  at  the 
bold  intruder.  At  the  old  capital  a  picket  guard  was 
stationed  near  a  splendid  bridge,  which  had  cost  the 
municipality  many  thousands.  Some  horsemen  were  seen 
in  the  distance — the  guard  set  fire  to  the  bridge,  beneath 
which  murmured  a  silver,  shrunken  stream  eight  inches 
deep,  and  dashed  into  town  shouting,  Morgan!  Morgan  I 
The  horsemen,  some  neighboring  farmers,  who  had 
thought  to  ride  into  town  and  get  the  latest  news,  asked 
innocently,  as  their  horses  hoofs  were  cooled  by  the  laps- 
ing waters:  "Why  was  the  bridge  burned?"  And,  now 
that  we  look  at  it,  telling  the  story  is  not  answering  the 
question,  which,  for  aught  w^e  can  see,  must  go  down 
through  the  ages,  vainly  questioning. — E.  P.] 

LETTER  NO.  XIX. 

C.vmpLyon,  Boonville.  Missouri.  September  22,  1861. 

Friend  Rich  : — Having  drawn  one  more  stamp,  and  fished  up  a 
sheet  of  paper,  I  thought  I  would  drop  a  line,  just  to  let  you  know  we 
are  all  alive  and  well.  One  of  our  boys  received  a  letter  from  home  a 
few  days  since,  informing  him  that  he  and  two  other  of  the  boys  had 
been  killed,  and  several  wounded  in  a  fight  with  the  rebels.  But  as 
they  show  no  sign  of  being  kilt,  we  await  confirmation  of  the  report. 

We  arrived  at  this  place  one  week  ago  to-day,  at  i  o'clock  A.  M. 
News  reached  us  that  the  Union  Home  guards  were  being  cut  to  pieces. 
On  arriving  here  we  found  the  facts  to  be,  that  on  the  Friday  before 
there  had  been  a  hard  fight  between  one  hundred  and  si.xty  of  the 
guards  and  eight  hundred  rebels  with  a  loss  of  forty  killed  and  several 
wounded.  Colonel  Brown,  commanding  the  rebels,  and  his  brother, 
a  captain,  were  both  killed.  The  guards  had  the  advantage  of  a  small 
earthwork,  built  by  General  Lyon  after  his  victory  here.  One  of  our 
boys  asked  a  member  of  the  guard  why  the  rebels  did  not  storm  the 
works.  He  replied  in  effect,  that  there  was  such  an  incessant  hail  of 
shot,  that  they  kept  behind  the  trees  in  an  opposite  grove.  We  are 
now  pleasantly  encamped  on  the  battle  ground,  amidst  a  fine  gro\e  of 
butternut  and  walnut  trees. 

Tuesday  morning  companies  E  and  H  were  ordered  to  march  with 
two  days'  rations.  News  had  come  in  that  the  rebels  were  trying  to 
burn  the  bridge  over  the  Lamine,  nine  miles  west  of  us.  Away  we  went 
in  high  spirits.  But  we  were  again  doomed  to  cruel  disap- 
pointment, for,  on  reaching  Sulphur  Springs,  two  miles  beyond, 
we  found  that  the  rebels  had  been  gone  fifteen  minutes,  and 
they  being   mounted,    pursuit   was,    of   course,    useless. 

.  Friday  noon,  while  sitting  in  my  tent  trying  to  write 
a  letter,  I  was  interrupted  by  the  beating  of  the  long  roll,  and  the  fall- 
ing in  of  men.  A  report  had  come  that  the  enemy  was  approaching 
from  the  direction  of  the  Lamine.  Word  was  given  that  the  first  five 
companies  out  would  be  sent  to  meet  him.  Company  E  was  the  first 
on  the  ground.  Four  others  were  soon  in  ranks,  and  we  started  at  a 
rattling  pace.  When  about  one  mile  out,  we  halted  and  loaded.  Our 
■7 


good-natured  major  now  rode  along  the  line  saying:  "Now,  boys, 
keep  perfectly  cool,  don't  break  ranks,  and  don't  waste  one  iota  of 
powder. "  .\11  being  ready,  scouts  were  sent  out  on  each  side  of  the 
road,  and  we  again  moved  forward.  When  about  two  miles  from  the 
bridge,  a  courier  met  us  with  the  information  that  Price's  army  of  twelve 
thousand  men  was  only  a  few  miles  across  the  river.  Acting  upon  this 
advice,  (he  major  sent  several  mounted  men  forward  to  burn  the  bridge. 
Preparation  having  been  made  many  days  since,  this  was  easily  done, 
and,  a  short  time  after  we  arrived,  the  noble  structure,  which,  a  few 
days  before,  we  had  made  a  forced  march  to  protect,  was  one  smoking 
mass  of  ruins.  The  march  of  nine  miles  was  made  in  two  hours,  which 
we  think  was  pretty  good  time. 

I  forgot  to  mention  that  the  most  of  our  men  came  off  without  their 
dinner.  As  soon,  therefore  as  we  camped,  this  became  the  all-absorb- 
ing question.  But  the  boat  is  getting  up  steam,  and  I  must  close  or 
lose  the  chance  of  sending  this.  I  meant  to  have  told  you  about  draw- 
ing the  hoe-cake,  the  scene  in  the  milk  house,  the  mysterious  disap- 
pearance of  the  jar  of  butter,  coupled  with  the  condition  of  Corporal 
Ws.  haversack,  and  of  the  visit  to  the  peach  orchard;  but  the  Satan 
will  not  wait.  We  returned  safe  and  sound  the  next  day.  and  are  now 
ready  for  the  next  job. 

Our  fair  patrons  at  home  are  ever  remembered  with  gratitude,  and 
they  may  rest  assured  that  the  thought  of  them  will  make  the  weakest 
strong.     With  kind  remembrances  from  all,  to  all,  1  remain. 
Yours,  etc., 

O.  J.  M.  Fuller. 
LETTER  NO.   XX. 

Gl.^sgow,  Missouri,  September  29,  1861.  ) 
He.\dquarters  Io\v.\  Fifth,      j 
Our  regiment  left  Boonville  on  Wednesday,  the  twenty- 
fifth  instant,  and  arrived  at  this  place  on  the  following  day.     Came  up 
the  river  on  the  War  Eagle.     But  little  sickness  e.xists  in  the  regiment, 
and  all  are  quiet  and  orderly.  E.  J.  R. 

LETTER    NO    XXL 

Benton  Barracks,  St.  Louis,  Mis.souri,  \ 
October  3,  1861.         j 

Friend  Rich:  You  doubtless  have  correspondence  from  Benton 
barracks,  but  your  readers  may  be  interested  to  know  what  is  thought 
of  the  Iowa  Ninth  by  disinterested  spectators.  Belonging,  as  I  do,  to 
a  regiment  recruited  mostly  from  Illinois,  I  have  better  opportunities 
to  hear  impartial  judgments  than  members  of  the  Independence  com- 
pany. I  have  heard  but  one  comment,  and  that  of  entire  commenda- 
tion. We  have  been  quartered  here  for  ten  days,  and  have  witnessed 
the  arrival  and  departure  of  many  regiments,  but  none  to  equal  Colo- 
nel Vandever's.  I  have  had  occasion  before  to  feel  proud  of  Iowa,  as 
the  State  of  my  adoption;  but  especially  now  of  our  own  county  Bu- 
chanan. Her  part  has  been  nobly  performed.  .\  little  figuring  will 
convince  any  one  that  in  numbers  she  has  far  exceeded  her  proportion; 
and,  in  the  efficiency  of  her  men,  probably  no  county  in  Iowa  excells 
her.  Her  first  company  will,  doubtless,  soon  have  an  opportunity  to 
test  its  quality,  as,  at  last  accounts,  it  occupied  the  advanced  post  of 
Glasgow,  on  the  Missouri.  Let  us  hope  that  the  Fifth  may  deserve 
equal  glory  with  the  gallant  First,  and  the  Ninth  greater  than  both. 
But  what  queer,  tall,  brass-emblazoned  black  hats  the  boys  are  sport- 
ing !  Already  we  have  nick-named  them  the  "  Hawkeye  stovepipers," 
and  we  only  wish  the  enemy  may  wear  "the  like"  when  within  shoot- 
ing distance — a  better  mark  could  not  be  provided.  Brass  bugles  and 
eagles  are  all  very  fine,  but  precious  heads  ought  not  to  be  made  prom- 
inent targets  without  cause.  Altogether,  the  regiment  seems  to  have 
been  as  well  provided  for  as  any  other  western  troops — far  better  than 
many. 

Our  regiment— that  is,  the  First  regiment  of  the  Douglas  brigade, 
now  classed  as  the  Forty-second  Illinois— left  Camp  Douglas  and  Chi- 
cago without  one  feeling  of  regret.  Every  day  here  increases  our  sat- 
isfaction with  the  change.  Strange  as  it  may  seem,  our  commissary 
arrangements  heie,  almost  in  the  enemy's  country,  are  vastly  superior 
to  those  of  Chicago.  There  it  was  impossible  to  obtain  vegetables  or 
anything  beyond  the  old  army  rations;  here  we  have  the  new  army  ra- 
tions and  are  enabled  to  exchange  for  vegetables  of  every  description. 
We  are  living  luxuriously  now.  but  the  boys  of  the  Irish  brigade  tell  a 
different  story  of  their  fare  further  west.  We  shall  make  the  most  of  our 
."■ew  days  of  grace  here.  But,  after  all,  this  detention  here  is  not  grat- 
ifving.  We  are  anxiously  awaiting  our  arms.  Companies  A  and  B 
are  already  provided  with  Colt's  revolving  rifle,  a  splendid  arm;  but 
the  rest  of  us  (our's  is  company  G)  expect  the  regulation  rifled  mus- 
kets, manufactured  at  Springfield.     They  are  certainly  a  simpler  and 


146 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


lighter  gun  than  the  revolving  rifle,  and  their  range  is  two  hundred 
yards  longer.  I  understand  that  a  movement  is  on  foot  in  the  Iowa 
Ninth  to  provide  themselves  entirely  with  the  Colt  gun,  the  cost  to  be 
subtracted  from  their  bounty,  they  of  course  to  retain  the  gun  after  the 
close  of  the  war.  The  experience  of  the  French,  the  most  accom- 
plished and  the  most  scientific  fighters  in  the  world,  has  taught  them 
that  the  simplest  gun  of  the  longest  range  is  the  most  effective  in  active 
warfare.  It  is  to  be  feared,  therefore,  that  the  Ninth  will  have  cause 
to  regret  the  step  should  the  effort  be  successful. 

Benton  Barracks  afford  splendid  accommodations  for  the  thousands 
of  soldiers  quartered  here  for  the  completion  of  their  organization  and 
equipment.  The  magnificent  parade  is  just  receiving  its  finishing 
touches,  and  is  said  to  have  no  superior  in  the  country.  Brigadier 
General  Curtis,  of  our  own  State,  is  in  command,  and  is  universally 
esteemed.  There  are  piobably  ten  thousand  troops  in  this  camp  alone. 
It  would  be  folly  (if  not  treason)  for  me  to  give  any  estimate  of  the 
number  within  the  line  of  fortifications  that  surround  St.  Louis.  We 
certainly  feel  perfectly  secure. 

Universal  indignation  is  expressed  among  the  soldiers  at  the  villain- 
ous efforts  of  Blair  and  his  adherents  to  procure  the  removal  of  Fre- 
mont, who  has  the  entire  confidence  of  the  .Army  of  the  West.  A  few 
days  will  show  that  hopes  in  him  are  well  founded.  We  are  satisfied 
to  serve  under  John  C.  Fremont,  and  our  cry  is  :  "Death  to  sleepless 
and  meddlesome  politicians."  J.  C.  LooMis. 

LETTER    NO.   XXII — NINTH    IOWA    REGIMENT.* 

Benton  Barracks,  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  ) 
October  5,  1S61.  J 

Friend  Rich: — Thinking  that  perhaps  a  few  lines  from  this  camp 
would  not  be  uninteresting  to  some  of  your  readers,  I  take  it  upon 
myself  to  give  you  a  short  account  of  our  company.  Since  we  left 
Dubuque  we  have  seen  rather  hard  times.  We  left  there  with  five 
other  companies  on  board  the  Canada.  As  we  were  very  much 
crowded,  and  had  hardly  half  enough  to  eat,  the  situation  was  well 
calculated  to  beget  homesickness.  But  when  we  left  the  boat  and 
marched  through  the  city  of  St.  Louis  without  a  single  cheer,  it  was  as 
solemn  as  a  funeral.  We  finally  got  to  the  camp,  which  is  in  a  most 
beautiful  situation,  and  are  now  in  very  good  barracks.  We  have  si.t 
cooks  to  prepare  our  victuals,  and,  of  course,  live  on  the  top  shelf 
Five  or  si.x  men  are  furnished  daily  by  our  company  to  act  as  guards. 

Nearly  every  day  men  are  killed  here.  Three  men  were  sent  to  their 
eternal  home  yesterday — one  was  shot,  one  was  stabbed,  and  the  other 
was  thrown  from  his  horse,  or  supposed  to  be.  The  first  two  were 
killed  by  a  member  of  the  Irish  brigade  that  surrendered  at  Le.xing- 
on,  and  he  is  now  under  arrest. 

We  have  received  our  uniforms  at  last,  and  the  most  of  the  company 
needed  them  badly.  Our  coats,  or  rather  blouses,  are  of  dark  blue 
and  rather  short;  our  pants  are  light  blue,  fitting  to  a  charm;  hats  of 
the  most  beautiful  style,  black,  one  story  and  a  half  high,  with  a  beau- 
tiful leather. 

By  the  way,  the  report  that  the  Ninth  regiment  were  all  killed  com- 
ing down  the  river,  must  be  false,  although  it  was  current  when  we  got 
here,  for  1  believe  we  are  all  right. 

We  have  not  yet  received  our  guns,  but  expect  some  in  a  day  or 
two,  to  practice  the  manual  of  arms  with.  We  are  anxious  to  try  our 
pluck  on  the  battle-field,  but  there  is  no  doubt  we  shall  have  enough  to 
do  yet.  There  is  a  report  that  the  enemy  is  within  thirty  miles  of  here, 
but  little  confidence  is  placed  in  it,  as  the  air  is  full  of  rumors.  Some 
twenty-two  thousand  men  are  here  now,  while  more  are  coming  every 
day.  Regiments  are  also  constantly  leaving,  having  completed  their 
equipment.  The  weather  has  been  very  pleasant  until  to-day,  but  now 
it  is  raining  very  hard.  Our  company  is  the  color  company  of  the  re- 
giment, company  C.  This  is  all  that  would  interest  our  friends  at  this 
time,  and  if  you  think  it  worth  publishing,  please  do  so. 
Yours,  etc., 

E.  C.  Little. 
LETTER  NO.   XXIII. 

Camp  near  Boonville.  Missouri,  ) 

October  5.  1861,  headquarters  Fifth  Iowa  regiment,  j 
We  left  Glasgow  for  this  point  on  Wednesday  last,  and  arrived  here 
at  8  P.  M.  the  same  day.  It  appears  that  the  colonel  entertains  fears 
of  being  cut  off  from  supplies  by  some  of  Price's  wandering  hordes, 
who,  since  the  surrender  of  Lexington,  fill  the  country  in  all  directions, 
and  thought  it  more  prudent  to  drop  back  and  rejoin  the  main  body, 
prior  to  making  an  advance  movement. 

*From  another  correspondent. 


Glasgow  is  an  isolated  place,  destitute  of  defences  of  any  kind,  and 
nothing  would  have  been  easier  than  for  the  Secesh  to  have  surrounded 
and  held  us  at  their  mercy.  But,  in  justice  to  the  town,  I  will  sav  that, 
so  far  as  kindness  and  liberality  are  concerned,  the  people  are  above 
reproach.  The  fire  of  liberty  still  burns  brightly  in  the  breasts  of  many, 
and  they  are  not  backward  in  expressing  their  love  for  the  Union,  at 
every  opportunity.  .  .  .  The  Ninth  Missouri  and  Thirty-seventh 
Illinois  regiment.  Colonel  White,  are  stationed  here.  The  Illinois  re- 
giment is  well  uniformed,  their  guns  are  of  improved  pattern,  but  they 
are  poorly  disciplined.  They  have  been  but  six  weeks  in  service,  and 
need  practice. 

.As  for  the  Missourians,  they  have  seen,  judging  from  appearances, 
hard  service.  Their  uniforms  are  old  and  soiled — guns  of  an  inferior 
quality,  while  the  utmost  confusion  reigns  in  the  subsistence  depart- 
ment. General  Pope  arrived  here,  with  his  body  guard,  to-day.  The 
command  of  the  post  has  devolved  temporarily  upon  Brigadier  Gen- 
eral Kelton,  who  is  an  energetic,  eflficient  officer,  and  much  respected 
by  all.  You  have  heard,  ere  this,  of  General  Fremont's  departure  from 
St,  Louis.  He  brings  with  him  an  army  second  to  none  in  the  field. 
Despite  the  number  of  his  personal  enemies  among  his  former  political 
associates,  the  hearts  of  the  loyal  citizens  here  are  with  him,  while  the 
conduct  of  Blair  and  his  supporters  is  condemned  in  the  strongest 
terms.  There  is  no  doubt  that  Price  has  evacuated  Lexington,  with  a 
part  of  his  command,  at  least,  for  some  point  southward,  perhaps 
Georgetown.  Trouble  is  apprehended,  for  we  leave  for  that  spot  to- 
morrow morning.  A  dispatch  has  just  arrived,  stating  that  Sigel  had 
encountered  Price  and  repulsed  him,  but  it  needs  confirmation. 

C.  ].  R. 

LETTER    NO.    XXIV. FROM    THE    NINTH    IOWA.'* 

Camp  Herkon,  Franklin,  Missouri.  October  14,  1861. 

Mr.  Editor: — Last  Friday  afternoon.  October  11,  we  left  Benton 
barracks  and  marched  through  St.  Louis  to  the  Fourteenth  street  depot 
of  the  Pacific  railroad  company.  Bouquets  and  cheers  were  showered 
on  our  regiment  in  the  streets  of  St.  Louis.  After  waiting  a  couple  of 
hours  until  the  train  was  made  up,  and  the  stores,  including  ten  days' 
rations,  were  loaded,  we  moved  forward.  The  train  consisted  of 
twenty-fi\'e  cars,  and  proceeded  rather  slowly  to  this  point,  ninety-eight 
miles  from  St.  Louis,  where  we  arrived  at  10  o'clock  at  night.  Thanks 
to  the  moon,  we  were  enabled  to  pitch  our  tents  on  the  new  camping 
ground  the  same  night.  Our  camp  is  situated  on  a  gently  sloping 
ground  on  the  southeast  side  of  the  small  town  of  Franklin,  called  also 
Pacific  City.  .As  the  tents  are  new,  and  the  camp  itself  is  laid  out  as 
near  as  possible  according  to  the  ' '  rules  and  regulations  of  the  United 
States  army,"  the  appearance  of  the  sam;  from  the  foot  of  the  hill,  or 
from  the  town  itself,  is  rather  pleasant  and  picturesque. 

The  days  have  been  rather  warm  and  very  bright  since  we  arrived 
here.  The  nights,  however,  are  cold  and  frosty,  and  the  dew  heavier 
than  I  have  ever  seen  before.  Last  Sunday,  while  at  the  depot,  a  train 
from  St.  Louis  came  in  carrying  Simon  Cameron,  the  secretary 
of  war;  the  adjutant  general,  Lorenzo  Thomas,  and  their  suite,  on 
their  way  to  meet  General  Fremont,  at  Tipton.  A  very  humorous 
scene  occurred  while  the  train  was  waiting.  As  Mr.  Cameron  stepped 
out  upon  the  platform  he  saw  some  four  or  five  of  our  boys  near  him, 
and  addressed  one  of  them  jokingly,  "Do  you  belong  to  Vandever's 
regiment?"  "Yes,  sir."  '  'Are  they  all  as  good-looking  fellows  as  you 
are?"  the  secretary  asked.  The  soldier  thus  addressed,  E.  C.  Little, 
of  Buchanan  county,  answered  in  a  dry,  humoious  way,  "  We  are  the 
worst  looking  of  the  whole  lot,  but  I  guess  they  anyhow  look  about  as 
well  as  you  do."  This  was  received  with  a  hearty  laugh  by  the  by- 
standers, in  which  the  secretary  and  his  friends  joined.  Mr.  Cameron 
reentering  the  car.  General  Thomas  told  the  boy  that  he  had  been  ad- 
dressing the  secretary  of  war,  which  information  did  not  move  the  boy 
at  all.  He  continued  standing  with  folded  arms,  the  only  one  looking 
serious  in  the  whole  crowd.  Presently  the  secretary  returned  and  said, 
"Why.  boy,  you  ought  to  be  mide  captain.  What  is  your  name?' 
"Never  mind  about  my  name,"  was  the  answer;  but  the  secretary  in- 
sisting upon  knowing  it  and  his  place  of  residence,  he  said  in  the  same 
cool,  humorous  way,  "My  name  is  E.  C.  Little,  and  I  come  from 
Buchanan  county,  Iowa,  if  you  ever  heard  of  such  a  county.  They 
say  it  is  called  so  after  President  Buchanan,  but  he  is  no  relative  of 
mine." 

This  brought  them  all  down  again;  but  they  gave  it  up  entirely  when 
he  added  in  the  same  dry  way,  "I  guess  my  folks  live  up  tV.ere  yet,  and 
if  you  come  up  that  way  you  had  better  call  in  and  see  them." 

*  Correspondence  of  the  Dubuque  Times. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


147 


I  am  telling  you  this  incident  because  I  saw  some  of  the  gentlemen 
of  the  party  making  notes  of  the  scene,  and  it  probably  will  appear  m 
pnnt  somewhere  else  ;  and.  as  I  stood  next  to  the  inperturbable  boy, 
and  heard  the  conversation,  I  looked  upon  myself  as  a  perfectly  relia- 
ble reporter. 

We  left  a  few  sick  at  the  hospital  at  Benton  Barracks.  Captain 
Harper,  from  Jones  county,  remained  behind  to  attend  to  them.  I  am 
sorry  to  report  that  one  of  the  sick,  thus  left  behind,  has  since  died  of 
typhoid  fever.  His  name  is  Amor  Winsiow,  of  Scotch  Grove,  Jones 
county,  and  he  belonged  to  Captain  H.irper's  company.  A  small  de- 
tachment of  our  regiment  is  guarding  a  railroad  biidge,  half  a  mile 
west  of  us  ;  but  beyond  this  everything  seems  as  peaceable  as  at  Old 
Camp  Union.  There  may  be  a  good  deal  of  seceshdom  around  us. 
but  if  there  is,  it  appears  to  keep  as  prudently  silent  and  invisible  as 
at  dear  old  Dubuque  itself.  ScRIBBI.KR. 

LETTER    NO.    XXV. 

Camp  Near  Booneville,  Missouri,  October  i6th. 

Our  marching  orders,  of  which  I  spoke  in  my  last,  were  counter- 
manded on  Monday,  the  seventh  instant,  and  we  still  remain  here.  A 
violent  storm  from  the  northwest,  however,  as  usual  brought  with  it 
marching  orders,  and  we  are  once  more  in  readiness  to  sail  out  for 
some  point  unknown  ;  probable  Georgetown.  Price  is  reported  to  be 
within  twenty-five  miles  of  the  latter  place,  with  an  army  of  thirty 
thousand  men.  This  notorious  personage  has  the  marvelous  faculty  of 
honoring  twenty  different  places  with  his  presence  at  one  and  the  same 
time.  *  ■  To  my  mind  it  is  quite   certain  that  we  shal' 

meet  no  larger  force  of  the  enemy  for  sometime  in  these  parts.  Price's 
army  at  Le.xington  was  composed  of  a  heterogeneous  mass,  w^hich  dis- 
persed itself  over  the  country,  the  moment  the  conflict  was  over,  only 
to  organize  when  summoned  to  the  attack  of  some  weak  point. 

Well,  this  is  one  of  the  days,  decidedly.  How  the  rain  dashes  and 
splashes  on  our  frail  tents,  shaking  the  foundations  thereof,  and  caus- 
ing the  votaries  of  Mars  within  to  quake  with  fear  and  dismal  forbod- 
ings.  Our  lodge  presents  a  picture  worthy  the  pencil  of  an  artist.  By 
my  side  Sam  is  snoring  in  blissful  unconsciousness,  while  the  rest  of 
our  comrades  in  arms  are  disposed  in  the  most  picturesque  attitudes. 
At  length  Sam  awakes,  opens  wide  his  small  mouth,  yawns,  and,  as 
clearer  consciousness  dawns,  e.xclaims,  "wonder  if  I  can't  get  my 
squash  on  in  time  for  dinner."  While  speaking  he  slowly  unfolds  his 
blanket,  and  displays  a  fine  .specimen  of  that  vegetable,  which  he  had 
in  camp  parlance,  drawn,  from  a  neighboring  garden.  ' '  How  are  you 
going  to  cook  it?"  "Well,  I  s'pose  in  the  usual  manner,  and,  in  the 
usual  mannei,  let  you  fellows  eat  it."  "I  think,  Sam,  you  had  better 
lie  down  and  take  a  nap.  You  hav'nt  slept  but  fourteen  hpurs,  and 
must  be  sleepy.  As  for  squashes,  we  have  plenty  of  'em  (tho'  too 
green  to  cook)  without  going  so  far."  "It's  a  wonder  that  you've  not 
been  picked,"  retorts  the  squash  hunter,  as  he  adjusts  the  blanket 
around  his  shoulders,  and  settles  down  to  another  snooze. 
Friday. — Still  at  the  old  quarters,  havmg  delayed  marching  on  account 
of  the  rain  and  the  bad  ro.ads.  The  camp  is  in  a  flurry  of  excitement. 
The  mail  and  paymaster  have  just  arrived  from  Jefferson  City,  on  the 
steamer  Northerner,  bringing  plenty  of  news.  No  one  can  imagine 
with  what  eagerness  the  letters  were  seized,  and  their  contents  de- 
voured. To  be  sure,  they  were  all  old,  but  none  the  less  welcome. 
We  have  had  no  late  papeis  for  three  weeks,  and  have  been  reduced  to 
the  most  deplorable  shifts  for  re.iding  matter.  Our  letters  showed  that 
all  were  well,  aU  thriving,  all  wishing  for  our  success,  and  safe  return, 
aiid  after  reading  them  over  and  over  again  to  see  if  there  was  any 
obscure  expression  that  had  escaped  us,  we  went  to  supper,  feeling 
better.  The  captain's  wife  and  Lewis,  who  had  been  a  long  time  con- 
fined in  the  hospital,  came  up  to-day.  Lewis  is  improving,  and  I  hope 
that  he  may  soon  be  able  to  bear  his  new  fledged  honors,  for  it  is  un- 
derstood that  he  is  to  be  appointed  sergeant-major.  Mrs.  Lee  will  re- 
turn home,  and  will  probably  be  the  bearer  of  this  and  other  letters. 
We  all  hate  to  have  her  leave,  for  the  whole  company  are  in  love  with 
her  quiet,  unassuming  manners  and  noble  grit ;  for  she  would  stick  by 
the  company  through  thick  and  thin,  if  possible.  May  success  attend 
her. 

The  boys  are  half  crazy  at  the  prospect  of  receiving  a  little  money. 
The  colonel  is  in  a  quandary,  and  favors  the  expediency  of  paying  off 
part  at  a  time,  so  as  to  have  a  guard  for  the  other  half  How  many 
good  dames  will  be  gladdened  by  the  sight  of  a  little  money  from  ab- 
sent husbands.  Here  comes  one  rushing  up  in  breathless  haste. — 
"Boys,  1  am  going  to  sen^  mine  back  by  Mrs.  Lee,  every  cent  of  it. 
If  I  should  full  into  the  hands  of  the  secesh,  I  don't  want  them  finger- 
ing it  out  of  my  packets." 


We  shall  not  go  to  Georgetown,  but  to  Syracuse,  twenty-five  miles 
distant,  and  are  to  leave  as  soon  as  paid  off. 

C.  J.   R. 
LETTER    NO.    XXVL 

Harlan  Barracks,  t 

Mt.  Pleasant,  Iowa,  October  18,  1861.  ) 

Friend  Rich:— Knowing  that  your  readers  feel  some  interest  in  the 
men  enlisted  in  the  army,  from  Buchanan  county,  I  take  the  liberty  to 
give  you  some  of  the  details  of  an  incident  with  which  some  of  the 
Buchanan  boys  and  myself  were  connected.  Night  before  last,  as  three 
of  our  men  were  riding  into  camp  from  town,  with  one  Bob  McCuUoch, 
an  altercation  occurred  between  them,  commenced  on  his  part,  by  call- 
ing them  d — d  Lincoln  men— rugger  sted/ers,  and  ending  by  his  driving 
them  out  of  his  wagon,  and  chasing  them  with  a  volley  of  stones;  the 
boys  suffering  an  ignominious  flight,  rather  than  quarrel  with  a  citizen 
of  the  vicinity.  But  learning  afterwards  that  he  was  a  noted  seces- 
sionist, and  the  nephew  of  General  McCulloch,  of  the  would  be  "  con- 
federacy," they  became  clamorous  for  his  arrest.  Accordingly  a  detail 
of  twenty  men  was  placed  under  my  command,  by  Captain  Peters,  with 
orders  to  arrest  him,  and  bring  him  into  camp. 

We  marched  to  his  residence,  a  distance  of  about  four  miles,  and  si- 
lently surrounding  the  house,  placed  guards  in  a  close  cordon,  and 
thought  the  bird  safely  caged.  But  we  were  doomed  to  disappointment, 
as  we  learned  from  the  family  that  McCulloch  had  gone  to  one  of  the 
neighbor's,  and  their  description  of  the  locality  of  the  neighbor's  house 
was  not  remarkably  lucid.  Learning  that  one  of  his  boys,  who  was  at  the 
stable  when  we  arrived,  had  made  a  hasty  exodus  through  the  timber 
to  the  west,  I  detailed  a  squad  of  men  to  guard  the  house,  and  with 
the  rest  of  the  party  gave  chase  to  the  boy,  whom  we  met  at  the  dis- 
tance of  half  a  mile  on  his  return.  The  country,  in  that  vicinity,  was 
thoroughly  ransacked,  but  without  success.  Concluding,  and  rightly, 
as  was  afterward  proven,  that  the  boy  had  met  the  father  and  given  him 
the  alarm,  we  returned  to  the  house,  and  withdrew  the  guard;  but,  with 
skilful  manoeuvring,  placed  a  concealed  picket  in  a  situation  to  com- 
mand the  approaches  to  the  house,  and  give  notice  of  the  buzzard's 
return  to  his  roost.  We  then,  apparently,  marched  back  to  camp. 
Ill  reality,  however,  we  sought  a  heavily  timbered  defile  and  bivouacked. 
About  an  hour  after,  another  detachment  arrived  iVom  camp,  sent  by 
Captain  Peters  and  Captain  Rector,  whose  company  quarters  adjoin 
ours,  to  reinforce  us  and  learn  the  cause  of  our  prolonged  absence.  It 
was  finally  decided  to  return  to  camp,  leaving  our  watch  on  duty. 
While  eating  breakfast  we  received  notice  that  our  game  was  housed. 
We  marched  back,  you  may  believe,  in  high  spirits;  but  alas!  only  to 
meet  a  repetition  of  our  failure.  One  of  our  guards  had  imprudently, 
and  against  positive  orders,  allowed  himself  to  be  seen  by  the  family, 
and  again  the  bird  had  flown  to  the  woods,  and  nothing  was  left  for  us, 
but  to  return  to  camp,  hanging  our  heads,  (instead  of  the  traitors)  with 
shame  and  vexation  at  our  want  of  success,  and  bearing  the  taunts  <j{ 
our  comrades  as  best  we  might.  The  afternoon  following  Lieutenant 
Lee,  of  Captain  Rector's  company,  thinking  no  doubt  to  win  laurels 
for  his  company  by  success  where  we  had  failed,  started  an  expedition 
for  the  same  purpose,  of  which  I  took  the  lead  as  guide.  By  making 
a  detour  through  the  timber,  we  succeeded  in  surrounding  the  house, 
without  being  seen  by  the  inmates,  and  again  was  that  house  made 
historic  by  being  enclosed  in  a  military  cordon,  embracing  a  circle  of 
about  one  half  mile  in  diameter.  Leading  the  party  on  horseback, 
and  seeing  the  chain  uncoil  itself  behind  me,  as  they  were  sent  off  by 
Lieutenant  Lee,  one  at  a  time,  at  a  distance  of  about  fifteen  rods  from 
each  other,  tightening  its  huge  folds  in  silence  around  its  supposed 
unconscious  victim,  inspired  a  feeling  of  confidence  in  the  success  of 
our  expedition,  and  also  brought  to  mind  similar  exploits  of  "Marion 
and  his  men  "  in  Revolutionary  times.  After  we  had  completed  our 
circuit,  twenty  men  were  sent  to  beat  the  cover;  but,  beat  as  they 
would,  "Bob'  was  not,  and  there  was  the  end  on't. 

Lieutenant  Lee,  in  chagrin  at  his  failure,  determined  to  strain  a 
point,  and  ordered  under  arrest,  a  son  of  Robert  McCulloch,  esq., 
nephew  of  a  secession  general,  a  lad  about  fifteen  years  of  age.  A  file 
of  men  started  for  the  woods;  taking  the  boy  with  them  a  coil  of  rope 
hanging  ostentatiously  from  the  arm  of  Sergeant  Kelley.  Taking  him 
to  the  darkest  corner  of  a  heavily  timbered  ravine,  he  was  ordered 
peremptorily  to  disclose  all  he  knew  of  the  whereabouts  of  his  father, 
which  he  refused  to  do.  There  upon  the  rope  was  ordered  to  be 
thrown  over  the  nearest  stout  limb,  and  a  noose  prepared.  The  boy 
took  in  the  arrangements  at  a  glance  and  yielded,  agreeing  to  lead  them 
to  where  his  father  was;  whici'.  he  said  was  at  a  house  some  four  miles 
away.     The  party  immediately  proceeded  to  the  place  designated,  and 


148 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


found— not  the  game,  but  a  "sign,"  announcing  that  he  had  been  there, 
but  had  left  for  parts  unknown.  (We  must  be  allowed  here  to  leave 
on  record  a  suspicion  that  the  "boy"  got  the  best  part  of  the  joke,  in 
this  transaction;  and  that  he  has  doubtless  many  times  related  to 
admiring  circles,  "how  he  led  those  Hawkeye  Jayhawkers,  a  wild  goose 
chase,  through  brush  and  brambles,  on  a  cold  morning  in  October, 
1861."     E.  P,) 

Thus  ended  our  first  hunt  for  secessionists;  and  we  came  home  ready 
to  admit,  that  one  secesher,  in  this  instance  at  least,  was  more  than  a 
match  for  two  companies  of  Cavalry. 

There  are  but  two  companies  in  camp  at  this  time,  but  the  full 
number  are  accepted,  and  will  be  here  as  fast  as  buildings  can  be 
completed  to  receive  them.  Three  more  companies  will  be  here  by 
Wednesday  next,  and  the  balance  in  a  few  days.  I  have  nothing  more 
to  add,  except  to  say  to  any  persons  who  are  wishing  to  enlist,  that 
this  company  yet  lacks  a  few  men  of  the  maximum  number,  and  if 
they  wish  to  join  us,  they  can  do  so  by  applymg  to  Lieutenant  B.  S. 
Rider,  who  is  commissioned  for  that  purpose. 
Yours  truly, 

George  B.  Parsons. 

LETTER    NO.    XXVII. 

Pope's  Division,  Headqu.^rters  Fifth  Iowa  Regiment,  near  ) 
Otterville,  MissoiRi,   October  19,  1861         j 

Friend  Rich: — Our  regiment  left  Boonville  at  an  early  hour  on 
Monday,  the  fifteenth  instant,  for  Otterville,  thirty  miles  distant,  trav- 
elling a  road,  the  roughness  whereof  the  imagination  of  man  never 
conceived.  The  Illinois  Thirty-seventh  regiment.  Colonel  White, 
brought  up  the  rear.  At  Syracuse  we  were  to  rejoin  the  Missouii 
Ninth,  which  we  had  left  the  day  previous,  and  proceed  together  to 
Otterville,  which  is  General  Popes  headquarters.  Mr.  Weis,  our 
scout,  leaves  to-morrow  morning  for  St.  Louis,  and  I  must  send  this 
by  him,  or  never;  so  I  will  insert  a  few  extracts  from  my  diary,  and  let 
it  go.  We  have  not  had  any  mail,  or  received  a  Guardian  for  a  long 
time,  I  had  almost  forgotten  to  say  that  Lieutenant  Marshall  has 
been  honored  with  the  post  of  brigade  quartermaster.  In  his  promo- 
tion our  company  loses  one  of  its  most  gentlemanly  and  efficient  offi- 
cers. All  the  boys  are  strong  and  hearty  as  lions,  and  eager  for  an 
engagement.  This  amiable  wish  may  soon  be  gratified,  for  the  enemy 
are  reported  to  be  gathering  in  strength  upon  the  Osage.  No  doubt 
Price  has  been  successful  in  his  long  cherished  hope  of  effecting  a 
junction  with  McCuUoch,  and  their  united  forces  amount  to  thirty-nine 
thousand,  at  least  so  say  the  scouts.  General  Fremont  is  at  Warsaw, 
and  it  is  highly  probable  that  he  will  advance  and  give  him  battle,  if 
the  latter  gentleman  can  be  persuaded  to  overcome  his  inordinate  love 
for  running,  and  stand  fire. 

The  country  through  which  we  passed  after  leaving  Boonville,  in  a 
southerly  course,  is  strikingly  picturesque.  Noble  houses  and  well 
kept  lawns  beautify  the  roadside.  The  second  day's  inarch  was  more 
fatiguing  than  any  we  had  previously  experienced.  The  roads  are 
rough,  and  m  many  places  very  muddy.  Wagons  sink  to  the  hub,  and 
mules  disappear  entirely,  except  their  ears.  The  second  night  we 
camped  one  and  a  half  miles  from  Syracuse,  and  I  had  the  pleasure  of 
serving  as  corporal  of  the  guard.  To  render  the  duty  still  more  agree- 
able, it  rained  all  night.  Lieutenant  Marshall,  who  was  officer  of  the 
guard,  and  myself  crawled  into  a  small  tent  and  managed  to  keep 
tolerably  dry.  At  ten  o'clock  A.  M.  we  started  for  Otterville,  distant 
eight  miles.  The  night's  rain  had  rendered  the  roads  awful.  Our 
regiment  took  the  lead,  the  Ninth  Missouri,  which  joined  us  at  Syra- 
cuse, next,  the  Thirty-seventh  bringing  up  the  rear.  The  train  lined 
the  road  for  two  miles.  Reached  Otterville,  a  small  straggling  town, 
at  five  o'clock  P.  M. ,  marched  two  miles  further  and  camped  on  the 
prairie.  No  less  than  ten  thousand  are  stationed  here.  The  country 
looks  as  if  a  swarm  of  locusts  had  been  through  it.  C.  J.    R. 

LETTER    NO.    XXVIII. 

Camp  Huron,  Missouri,  October  20,  1861. 
Friend  Rich; — Since  my  last  but  little  of  interest  has  transpired. 
On  the  tenth  instant  we  were  ordered  to  pack  knapsacks  and  prepare 
to  leave  St.  Louis,  The  day  previous  we  had  received  our  arms,  old 
muskets,  which  were  undoubtedly  in  the  Revolution,  and  perhaps  have 
not  been  shot  since.  Nevertheless  we  took  them  and  started  for  the 
cars.  Our  knapsacks  being  heavy,  and  the  sun  shining  rather  warm, 
many  of  us  were  ready  to  rest  when  we  got  to  the  depot.  We  finally 
got  into  first-rate  cattle  cars  and  moved  off  slowly,  one  engine  serving 
for  a  train  of  over  twenty  cars.  We  arrived  at  this  place.  Pacific  City, 
about  twelve  p.  m.,  and  were  marched  to  our  camp  ground,  thirty  or 


forty  rods  from  the  village,  "  by  the  light  of  the  moon."  We  are  sta- 
tioned here  to  guard  the  place,  for  it  is  an  important  post,  the  roads 
forming  a  junction  here.  A  great  many  soldiers  pass  over  this  road 
for  Rolla  and  Jefferson  City.  Seven  companies  of  the  Ninth  left  last 
Wednesday  for  the  west  or  southwest,  to  guard  bridges  and  to  act  as 
scouting  parties. 

We  are  glad  to  hear  through  your  columns  the  election  news.  We  see 
there  is  a  Republican  administration  over  our  county,  which  has  served 
and  is  serving  our  country  so  well.  Our  company  is  getting  along 
finely,  all  of  the  boys  enjoying  themselves.  But  one  or  two  are  in  the 
hospital.  We  are  afraid  of  the  ague,  if  we  stay  here  long,  for  the 
region  is  a  malarial  one.  The  patriotic  spirit  among  our  boys  seems 
to  be  firmer  than  ever.  Life  is  sweet,  but  not  so  sweet  but  that  we 
are  willing  to  risk  ours  to  replace  the  stars  and  stripes  which  have 
been  trodden  in  the  dust.  We  are  bound  to  ^  e  that  emblem  of  our 
country's  power  floating  again  in  the  plac  .rom  which  it  has  been 
torn,  to  be  trailed  under  rebel  feel. 

E.   C.   Little. 

The  memory  of  the  youthful  hero  who  uttered  these  noble  senti- 
ments, and  who  descended  to  an  early  grave,  from  wounds  received  in 
their  defense,  will  live  in  the  hearts  of  the  noblest  and  purest,  not  only 
of  those  who  knew  him,  but  of  all  who  shall  ever  claim  citizenship  in 
Buchanan  county. 

E.   P.  j 

LETTER    NO.   XXIX. 

Camp  Herkon,  Pacific  City,  Missouri,  October  21,  1861. 

Friend  Rich. — The  Buchanan  County  Light  infantry  are  still 
among  the  living,  though  almost  dying  for  a  fight.  The  boys  are  all 
very  much  dissatisfied  at  having  to  stay  at  this  place;  but  we  suppose 
it  is  all  right,  as,  being  at  the  junction  of  the  Rolla  and  Jefferson  rail- 
roads, we  can  be  sent  in  either  direction  at  short  notice.  At  present 
four  companies  are  twelve  miles  west  on  the  Rolla  road  guarding  a 
bridge  over  the  Merrimack;  two  more  companies  are  six  miles  distant 
at  another  bridge;  Captain  Powers,  with  his  company,  two  miles  away 
at  another.  The  light  infantry  remain  in  camp,  with  two  other  com- 
panies, to  guard  the  city;  or,  more  properly,  the  railroad.  It  is  one  of 
the  most  dismal,  forsaken  looking  places  I  have  seen  since  I  left  home. 
Almost  every  able-bodied  man  has  joined  either  the  rebel  or  Union 
army,  and  if  those  that  are  left  are  fair  specimens  of  those  that  have 
gone,  one  of  our  men  could  chase  a  thousand,  and  two  could  put  ten 
thousand  to  flight.  You  have  no  idea  what  a  yellow-skinned  spindle- 
shanked  set  of  goslings  they  are.  Half  of  the  home  guards  and  home 
enemies  are  so  ignorant  that  they  can't  tell  you  to  what  regiment  they 
belong,  or  where  they  came  from.  They  are  very  much  like  an  old 
lady  I  saw  here  the  other  day.  She  said  she  didn't  "keer  as  wich  on 
'em  got  beat  eout,"  if  they  would  let  her  "a  leavin."  Like  Jeff.  Davis, 
she  wanted  to  be  let  alone.  Is  it  to  be  wondered  at  that  these  ignorant 
creatures  who  know  nothing  of,  and  of  course  care  nothing  for,  their 
country,  are  imposed  upon  by  the  designing  traitors  who  ha\'e  told 
them  that,  if  they  do  not  rise  and  drive  the  Union  men  out  they  will  all 
be  hung  and  their  property  taken.  But,  thank  Heaven  and  Federal 
cannon,  they  are  fast  coming  to  their  senses. 

We  have,  at  present,  some  eight  prisoners  who  have  been  taken  by 
our  scouts.  While  Captain  Powers  and  his  men  were  in  pursuit  of  one 
the  other  day,  he  eluded  them  and  got  away.  But  having  strong  sus- 
picion that  he  was  secreted  in  a  house  near  by.  they  made  a  military 
search,  placing  a  guard  at  each  door,  and  one  in  each  room.  The 
ladies  of  the  house  declared  that  no  such  man  was  in  the  house,  and 
offered  their  services  as  an  assurance  of  the  fact.  But  somehow  our 
military  men  lack  confidence,  even  in  the  ladies  down  here,  and  they 
were  not  satisfied  until  they  had  gone  from  cellar  to  garret.  When 
they  were  about  giving  up  the  search  the  captain  thought  he  saw  a  pair 
of  boots  through  a  broken  ceiling.  Drawing  a  revolver,  he  demanded 
if  there  was  anything  alive  in  them;  if  not,  there  was  no  harm  in  try- 
ing his  skill  at  a  mark.  The  boots  soon  began  to  move,  and  in  less 
time  than  I  can  tell  it,  a  full  grown  secesh  stood  before  them.  And 
then  the  ladies — but  we  spare  you.  It  would  be  quite  needless  to  tell 
you  that  the  gallant  captain  did  not  avail  himself  of  the  privilege  of 
bayoneting  them,  which  they  dared  the  "  black-hearted  villain"  to  do. 
He  simply  assured  them  that  he  was  not  there  to  harm  them  in  any 
way,  and,  having  secured  the  hero  of  the  boots  he  bowed  himself  out. 

October  22d,  Tuesday  night,  dark  and  blustering.  Quite  .an  exciting 
affair  occurred  about  8  o'clock.  James  Waldon,  of  company  D,  one 
of  the  picket  guards,  saw  some  one  coming  toward  him,  and  ordered 
hinT  to  stand;  but  the  person  came  directly  on,  at  the  same  time  raising 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


149 


a  gun.  The  guard  cried,  "Hold,  don't  shoot!"  but  raised  his  own 
gun  and  fired,  calling,  at  the  same  time,  for  the  corporal  of  the  guard, 
double  quicl<.  Before  the  corporal  could  get  to  the  scene  of 
action  bang  went  another  shot.  By  this  time  about  fifty  men  had 
assembled,  and  scouts  were  sent  out  to  bring  in  the  supposed  Ijleeding 
rebel,  hut  nothing  could  be  heard  or  seen.  Soon  all  was  quiet,  and  the 
guard  was  doubled  to  make  all  safe.  The  quiet  was  of  short  duration, 
however.  Halt!  halt!  halt!  and  another  bang  and  call  for  the  corporal 
of  the  guard  came  in  quick  succession.  I  stood  in  the  door  of  the  hos- 
pital, saw  the  firing,  and  ran  immediately  to  the  place.  Before  I  came 
up  another  "halt!  halt!  halt!"  by  the  next,  and  off  went  his  gun  when 
I  was  within  ten  feet  of  hmi.  By  this  time  we  began  to  think  that  the 
bushes  were  full  of  rebels.  The  colonel  was  on  hand,  and,  m  his  usual 
prompt  manner,  five  minutes  found  the  companies  all  in  line.  At  the 
word  "load!"  such  a,j:clanking  of  arms  !  The  rammers  sounded  like 
the  beating  often  thous>>-l  triangles.  But,  as  usual,  no  enemy  was  to 
be  found.  So  much  for  our  first  attack.  We  are  happy  to  slate  that 
none  were  killed  on  our  side,  and  shall  pro'  ibly  be  able  to  state  the 
number  missing  on  the  other  side  ne.\t  week.  Our  men  exhibited  the 
best  courage;  not  a  man  held  back,  but  all  were  ready  for  the  fight. 
Mr.  Voung,  in  his  hurry,  forgot  to  take  out  a  paper  he  kept  in  the  muz- 
zle of  his  gun  to  keep  out  the  dirt,  but  put  in  the  charge  and  rammed 
the  whole  down  together.  Of  course  he  did  not  shoot  anybody,  and 
in  that  he  w'as  not  peculiar.  R.  W.  W. 

LETTER  NO.   XXX. 

C.^MP  Herron,  Ninth  Regiment,  Iowa  Volunteers,  1 

October  24,  1861.  j 

Friend  Rich  :— Thinking  that  a  few  lines  from  this,  the  land  of 
secesh  and  the  home  of  the  homely,  might  perhaps  not  be  uninteresting 
to  the  readers  of  your  excellent  paper,  I  will  note  down  a  few  items  and 
incidents  which  are  common  and  peculiar  to  a  soldier's  life.  We  left 
Benton  barracks  on  the  morning  of  the  twelfth,  and  took  the  cars  at 
St.  Louis  about  3  o'clock  p.  M.,  for  Camp  Herron,  arriving  here  about 
10  o'clock  at  night.  The  road  was  very  rough  and  uneven,  and  having 
probably  the  hea\  iest  load  the  old  iron  horse  ever  drew,  he  travelled  at 
a  snail's  pace,  and  we  were  somewhat  astonished  when  we  were  in- 
formed that  we  were  only  thirty-seven  miles  from  St.  Louis.  Along  the 
line  of  the  load  the  country  is  very  broken  and  uneven,  with  timber  in 
abundance:  while  here  and  there  could  be  seen  farm  houses  that  beto- 
kened thrift  and  prosperity,  with  a  plenty  of  fruit,  that  recalls  scenes 
that  have  tr,anspired  in  youth  among  the  hills  of  the  old  Granite  State. 
Camp  Herron  is  situated  between  two  bluffs  that  rise  in  splendid  mag- 
nificence, the  tops  enveloped  in  dense  ague  fogs,  while  along  their  sides 
are  huge  rocks,  enormous  stumps  and  clumps  of  bushes. 

The  boys  are  enjoying  themselves,  passing  away  the  leisure  time  in 
approprKiting  apples  and  other  delicacies  belonging  to  those  whose 
loyalty  is  not  above  suspicion,  and  in  scouting  by  parties  of  three  or 
four  up  to  fifty,  according  to  the  game  we  are  in  pursuit  of.  Five  of 
our  companies  are  stationed  along  the  railroad,  guarding  the  bridges 
from  rebel  incendiaries,  and  visiting  those  who  are  known  to  be  enemies 
to  their  country.  The  sergeant  that  guards  the  bridge  a  mile  from  the 
camp  arrested  two  last  week,  and  brought  them  into  camp.  1  had  the 
pleasure  of  assisting  in  their  capture,  and,  as  pursued  and  pursuers 
were  mounted,  we  had  an  exciting  time.  But  finally  they  were  headed 
and  taken  into  camp  for  inspection.  The  colonel  dismissed  one  of  them 
after  administering  the  oath,  but  the  other  is  still  a  prisoner.  We  have 
seven  of  the  "critters,  "  and  the  number  is  still  increasing.  I  would 
like  to  give  you  a  description  of  a  regular  secesh,  but  that  is  an  impos- 
sibility—to do  him  justice  would  be  out  of  the  question.  One  who  has 
been  here  any  length  of  time  can  tell  one,  almost  to  a  dead  certainty, 
by  their  downcast,  forsaken,  yellow,  and  jaundiced  countenances,  occa- 
sioned in  part,  no  doubt,  by  their  close  proximity  to  the  Iowa  Ninth, 
knowing,  as  they  must,  that  the  day  of  retribution  is  at  hand  unless 
they  repent.  They  have  none  of  that  noble  manliness  that  can  stand 
before  the  world  and  say,  "  I  am  an  American." 

I  am  one  of  a  party  that  is  going  out  to-morrow,  and  1  think  we 
shall  have  some  sport  before  we  return.  There  are  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  home-guards  in  this  vicinity,  and  also  a  good  many  Missouri 
boys  who  are  in  the  service  for  the  war.  I  have  conversed  with  quite  a 
number  of  them,  and  they  say  we  are  too  easy  with  those  taken  pris- 
oners. They  think  death,  for  traitors  against  such  a  government  as 
ours,  is  far  better  than  they  deserve.  The  Union  men  see  and  feel  the 
effects  of  this  monstrous  rebellion,  and  a  great  many  have  been  forced 
to  join  the  army  to  save  themselves  from  the  cowardly  rebels.  The 
army,  they  say,  is  the  safest  place  for  a  Union  man. 

There  was  an  alarm  last  night,  occasioned  by   some  of  the  guard 


imagining  that  they  heard  or  saw  some  one  in  the  bushes  near  by 
where  they  were  stationed.  They  discharged  their  pieces  at  the  imag- 
inary something,  gave  the  alarm,  and  in  a  very  few  minutes  every  com- 
pany was  drawn  up  in  line  of  battle,  ready  to  meet  the  enemy.  It 
turned  out  to  be  a  false  alarm.  The  only  spy  that  could  be  found  was 
an  unfortunate  hog,  on  a  nutting  expedition.  This  was  quite  early  in 
the  evening,  and  everything  went  on  smoothly  again  until  about  i 
o'clock  at  night,  when  the  guards  raised  another  alarm.  The  lieutenant 
of  the  guard  took  a  number  of  the  men  and  went  out  to  reconnoitre. 
They  had  not  advanced  far  when  they  beheld  a  few  rods  in  advance  a 
crouching  figure,  ready  to  pour  death,  destruction  and  ounce  balls  into 
their  ranks.  A  halt  and  the  stern  demand,  "Who  is  there?"  brought  no 
response.  The  question  was  repeated,  but  the  intrepid  scout  was  not 
to  be  intimidated.  A  shot  from  the  lieutenant's  revolver  sped  on  its 
deadly  errand  ;  they  rushed  forward  boldly  to  capture  the  prisoner  and 
conduct  him  to  headquarters  ;  but,  strange  to  tell,  he  was  still  un- 
moved. The  gallant  officer  of  the  guard  had  plumped  the  centre  of  a 
big  black  stump !     It  was  the  last  alarm  of  the  night. 

The  boys  are  all  an.xious  to  get  their  new  arms  and  try  themselves. 
We  are  getting  tired  of  the  old  revolutionary  fusees  that  we  have  now. 
The  only  capacity  in  which  they  excel  is  that  of  killing  at  the  wrong 
end.  One  poor  volunteer  had  his  shoulder  dislocated,  was  knocked 
down,  and  kicked  three  times  after  he  was  down.  .Another  had  one 
side  of  his  face  bruised;  and  quite  a  number  have  been  jarred  until 
their  noses  bled,  while  the  catalogue  of  minor  mishaps  is  endless.  But 
this  is  not  the  worst  aspect  of  the  case.  We  can  outlive  all  such  catas- 
trophies  as  these;  but  if  we  ever  get  into  battle  with  them,  the  first  fire 
we  make  will  place  us  in  position  to  be  shot  in  the  back  by  the  rebels. 
We  can  put  up  with  almost  anything,  but  the  idea  of  being  turned 
right  about  face  at  every  fire  is  too  much;  and,  besides,  it  is  a  manoeu- 
vre the  Iowa  Ninth  has  not  yet  learned.  We  have  splendid  weather, 
warm  and  pleasant  in  the  day-time,  but  cool  at  night.  1  received  a 
Guardian  day  before  yesterday,  and  it  was  quite  a  luxury  to  hear  the 
neW'S  from  so  near  home.  H.  P.  W. 

[The  following  are  extracts  from  private  letters  from 
Lieutenant  Jordan,  of  the  Fifth  regiment,  written  dur- 
ing the  march  southward  to  join  the  main  force  under 
Pope,  destined  to  attack  Price. — E.  P.] 

LETTER  XXXI. 
Camp  near  Quincy,  Missouri,  October  26,  1861. 

Dear  Rich:  Ever  since  we  left  Boonville  we  have  been  on  the 
tramp,  marching  each  day  from  ten  to  twenty  miles  and  camping  at 
night.  We  are  now,  as  near  as  I  can  find  out,  about  twenty  miles 
east  of  Osceola  and  seventy-five  miles  north  of  Springfield.  We  be- 
long to  Pope's  division.  Second  brigade.  Davis'  division  is  encamped 
near  us.  We  suppose  that  Fremont  is  fifteen  or  twenty  miles  south. 
With  great  mortification  and  indignation,  we  hear  that  Hunter  is  to 
supercede  him.  The  entire  army  has  confidence  in  Fremont,  and 
there  is  no  doubt  that  in  a  tew  weeks,  if  left  alone,  he  would  defeat 
Price,  and  put  an  end  to  the  war  in  this  State.  But  the  rotten  politi- 
cians must  have  their  way.  I  am  afraid,  if  Fremont  is  superseded,  that 
this  army  will  rapidly  become  demoralized,  and  perhaps  be  beaten  by 
Price. 

The  country  through  which  we  have  passed  the  last  few  days  is  mis- 
erable. A  few  log  houses,  tenantless,  the  remains  of  slaughtered  ani- 
mals, and  the  debris  of  the  campingregiments,  are  only  and  everywhere 
to  be  seen.  This  whole  region  has  the  appearance  of  being  very  thinly 
settled  by  half-civilized  "pukes."  We  passed  through  the  town  of 
Warsaw,  yesterday,  and  such  a  town  !  but  they  are  all  about  alike  in 
this  part  of  the  Slate.  The  places  of  business  are  all  closed,  and  a 
Sunday-like  silence  reigns  supreme.  A  few  straggling  or  sick  soldiers 
and  some  slovenly-looking  women  and  children,  comprise  the  inhabi- 
tants. The  north  part  of  the  State  is  quite  different.  Toward  Colum- 
bia the  people  are  educated  and  refined,  and  live  luxuriously.  It  will 
take  years  for  Missouri  to  revive  from  the  disastrous  eflfecls  of  this 
war. 

To-day  is  Sunday,  a  fine  day,  and  we  strike  tents  in  about  an  hour. 
We  have,  alltogether,  seventeen  sick,  fourteen  of  whom  are  scattered 
along  at  the  difterent  hospitals  between  here  and  Jefferson  City.  Carl 
White  is  under  the  weather,  and  1  suspect  has  the  measles.  Quite  a 
number  of  our  men  have  them — got  them  from  Indiana,  the  Twenty- 
second,  nicknamed  "paw-paw."  I  suppose  you  heard  about  the  paw- 
paw battle,  when  they  killed  their  own  major  and  fifteen  or  twenty  of 
their  own  men;  and  then  reported  that  they  had  an  engagement 
with  the  enemy.     Our  regiment  is  being  rapidly  reduced  by  sickness, 


15° 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


consequent  upon  sleeping  on  the  danrp  ground  with  only  one  thin 
blanket.  Almost  all  of  us  have  severe  colds.  I  have  a  rubber  blanket, 
and  every  morning,  when  I  get  up,  the  under  side  is  so  wet  the  water 
will  run  off  from  it.  Marshall  has  been  appointed  brigade  qu^irter- 
master,  rank  of  captain.  Lewis  is  sergeant  major:  Dr.  Martin  is  sur- 
geon of  the  "  Hickory  County  brigade."     . 

We  have  just  pitched  our  tents  again,  about  two  miles  west  of  our 
camp  last  night,  on  the  headquarters  of  Hogel's  creek,  on  a  fine  prai- 
rie. The  weather  is  fine;  hot  in  the  middle  of  the  day,  comfortable  at 
night.  Previous  to  our  last  advance  we  had  crackers,  but  now  have 
flour;  and  as  it  is  impossible  to  make  bread,  we  mix  it  with  water  and 
fry  cakes,  which  are  very  indigestible.  The  colonel  is  trying  to  get 
some  ovens  to  bake  bread  in,  and  if  he  does,  it  will  make  it  all  right. 
What  we  need  most  is  postage  stamps;  we  can  not  get  them  here  at  all. 
The  regiment  has  just  got  a  new  suit;  and,  in  a  short  time,  we  are  to 
get  our  overcoats  and  another  blanket,  so  that  we  shall  be  well  provid- 
ed for. 

LETTER  NO,  XXXII. 
Springfield,  Missouki,  November  4,  1861. 
.  .  We  have  been  on  the  tramp  ever  since  I  wrote  last.  I  have 
been  up  the  past  three  nights.  On  Saturday  last  I  was  detailed  with 
twenty  men  and  six  teams  to  go  after  flour.  The  distance  was  six 
miles,  so  they  told  me.  I  started  at  2  o'clock,  travelled  the  six  miles, 
and  found  that  the  wheat  was  not  threshed.  We  then  had  to  go  two 
and  a  half  miles  further,  to  where  the  wheat  was,  get  it  threshed,  and 
go  fifteen  miles  further  to  mill.  We  got  to  the  mill  at  10  o'clock  )he 
same  night,  irtiloaded  our  wheat  and  filled  up  with  flour,  and  the  next 
morning  started  for  camp.  When  I  got  to  the  camp  at  Humansville, 
I  found  only  some  four  hundred  sick  men.  The  troops  had  started 
about  two  hours  after  I  went  to  mill,  on  a  forced  march  to  Spiingfield. 
1  rode  on,  and  reached  this  place  yesterday  at  2  o'clock.  My  seventy- 
five  miles  ride  on  horseback,  not  being  used  to  it,  has  left  me  mighty 
sore.  There  are  about  fifty  thousand  troops  here,  and  there  was  an 
engagement  yesterday  between  our  ad\'anced  guard  and  some  '  "secesh" 
as  we  came  into  Springfield.  Fifteen  of  our  Fremont  body-guards 
were  killed,  and  about  fifty  Secesh.  The  camp  is  full  of  rumors.  We 
left  our  tents  and  baggage  behind,  and  came  through  in  double-quick, 
as  we  he.ird  there  was  a  general  engagement.  We  are  encamped  in 
some  brush,  without  tents  or  knapsacks.  The  buys  have  just  received 
two  days'  rations  of  fresh  beef,  and  the  only  way  they  have  of  cooking 
it  is  to  put  it  on  a  stick  and  roast  it  in  the  blaze.  They  make  coffee 
by  putting  it  in  a  tin  cup  and  holding  it  on  the  fire  until  it  is  boiled. 
The  rumor  is  that  Price's  picket  is  about  six  miles  off,  and  advancing, 
but  I  do  not  believe  a  word  of  it.  I  expect  we  shall  start  to-night  for 
Arkansas,  but  we  have  no  orders  to  march  yet.  There  are  here  infan- 
try, cavalry,  artillery,  lancers,  guides,  sappers  and  miners,  and  all  de- 
scriptions of  arms  in  the  service.  There  are  some  one  hundred  and 
twenty  pieces  of  artillery.  If  we  could  but  make  Price  stand  and 
fight,  it  would  put  an  end  to  the  war  here;  but  I  do  not  think  he  will. 
We  hear  to-day  the  worst  news  we  haye  heard  since  the  war  com- 
menced. Fremont  has  been  superseded.  He  passed  through  our 
camp  to-day  on  his  way  to  Washington.  Everyone,  from  general  down 
to  private,  deplores  his  removal;  and  curses,  loud  and  earnest,  can  be 
heard  on  all  sides.  He  has  the  confidence  of  the  entire  army.  The 
political  knaves,  high  in  the  Government,  will  have  to  answer  for  it. 

We  have  in  our  company  some  eight  men  sick  with  the  measles,  but 
so  far  the  company  has  not  lost  one  by  death. 

LETTER    NO.  XXXIII. 

C.4MP  Herron,  He.\dqu.^rters  Io\v.\  Ninth,  ) 
October  30,  186 1.  [ 

.  .  .  It  gives  us  courage  to  see  the  hosts  of  patriots  that  are 
rushing  in  to  save  this  unfortunate  State  from  the  coils  of  the  serpent 
treason.  The  cheering  news  reaches  us  every  day  that  the  Union  cause 
is  triumphant  throughout  the  State.  Quartermaster  Winslow  is  in 
New  York  after  our  Enfield  rifles  or  Minie  muskets,  and  also  to  make 
provision  for  paying  the  soldiers.  And  we  know  that  when  he  comes,  he 
comes  with  what  he  went  after,  or  the  red-tape  and  shoulder-strap  com- 
mission will  get  a  blessing.  He  is  a  man  of  the  right  stamp.  He  will 
do  his  whole  duty  without  fear  or  favor.  .  .  .  We  are  still  at  Paci- 
fic City,  forty  miles  west  of  St.  Louis,  and  hope  to  get  away  soon. 
We  have  a  number  sick  with  typhoid  fever  and  diarrhoea.  Marcus 
Scott,  of  company  H,  died  on  the  twenty-eighth.  His  brother  came 
from  Marion  and  took  his  body  home  in  a  metallic  coffin.  John  F. 
Drips  is  very  low  with  typhoid  fever,  also  a  yuung  man  named  Frank- 
lin. The  following  are  the  sick  of  company  C:  R.  Y.  Bain,  P. 
Riterman  and  R.  E.  Freeman — the  two  latter  are  getting  better;  D.  'V. 


Coe  and  Stephen  Holman,  also  of  our  company.  Holman  has  the 
measles,  Coe  bilious  fever;  the  latter  very  sick.  We  are  having  a  re- 
gular time  with  mumps  and  measles.  The  boys  fear  the  mumps  more 
than  they  do  the  rebels;  the  rebels  run  away  from  us,  but  the  mumps 
won't. 

The  Independence  papers  are  anxiously  looked  for  every  week  by  the 
"infants."  If  one  comes  into  camp  you  will  see  a  dozen  after  it,  and 
one  of  the  number  becomes  the  reader,  until  all  get  the  news.  It 
seems  like  meeting  an  old  friend  to  get  a  paper  from  home.  We  are 
all  in  good  spirits,  and  gelling  ready  for  any  emergency.  The  boys 
are  practicing  on  wild  turkeys  at  present,  and  there  are  plenty  of  them 
here.  Captain  Pow-ers'  company  killed  a  deer  the  other  day,  two 
miles  from  their  camp,  which  made  a  fine  treat  for  them.     .     .     . 

R.  W.  W. 
LETTER  NO.  XXXIV. 

Camp  Herron,  Ninth  Iowa  Regiment,      1 
P.\ciFic  City,  Missouri,   November  24.  1861.  ) 

Friend  Rich: —  .  .  .  The  greatest  mystery  of  all  is  why  our 
guns  do  not  arrive.  They  have  been  looked  for  with  the  greatest  im- 
patience for  a  number  of  weeks.  Quartermaster  Winslow  arrived  last 
Wednesday,  and  stated  that  they  would  be  here  in  a  couple  of  days 
but  we  are  still  waiting  for  them.  Colonel  Vandever,  commander  of 
this  post,  having  learned  that  a  very  fine  secesh  flag,  which  had  waved 
defiantly  in  the  village  of  Manchester,  distant  from  this  place  twenty- 
three  miles,  was  secreted  in  that  vicinity,  dispatched  Lieutenant  Bull, 
on  the  fifteenth  instant,  to  effect  its  capture.  He  selected  fifteen  men 
from  company  C,  and  your  correspondent  was  cne  of  the  lucky  ones. 
^Ve  left  camp  at  5:30  P.  M. ,  and  took  the  evening  train  in  a  few  minutes 
for  Merrimac,  where  we  were  to  leave  the  cars  and  perform  the  re- 
mainder of  our  journey  on  foot.  At  this  point  we  were  joined  by  the 
home  guards  stationed  there,  and  soon  performed  our  three  mile  march 
to  Manchester.  Surrounded  the  house  of  Esquire  Barry,  who  has  been 
foremost  in  the  secession  movements  of  that  strong  secesh  town,  and 
who  was  reported  to  have  the  flag  in  his  possession,  he  was  politely  re- 
quested to  resign  its  custody  to  the  representatives  of  Uncle  Sam.  The 
'squire  protested  against  this  imputation  ;  declared  that  the  flag  was 
not  there,  and  that  he  knew  nothing  of  its  whereabouts.  His  lady 
admitted  that  she  had  for  a  time  kept  it  secreted  in  a  box  in  the  garden, 
but  as  it  was  likely  to  spoil,  she  took  it  up,  dried  it,  and  it  was  taken 
away  by  some  ladies  Hving  "a  great  way  off,"  whose  names  she  re- 
fused to  give.  Finally,  after  a  thorough,  but  fruilless  search  of  the 
house,  and  after  the  lieutenant  had  placed  her  husband  under  arrest, 
and  was  making  preparations  to  take  him  to  headquarters,  the  wife, 
(probably  hoping  to  save  her  husband)  acknowledged  that  a  certain 
widow  Stewart  had  taken  the  flag  from  there.  Esquire  B.  was  escorted 
to  the  station  by  four  men,  and  the  rest  of  us  were  led  by  our  gallant 
lieutenant  to  the  house  where  the  flag  was  secreted.  The  house  was 
surrounded  and  the  flag  demanded.  The  lady  would  like  to  know  who 
informed  the  lieutenant  that  the  flag  was  in  her  possession — she  was 
willing  that  we  should  search  the  house,  which  was  done,  but  no  signs 
of  the  treasure  were  visible.  The  lady  then  thanked  the  officer  for  the 
gentlemanly  manner  in  which  the  search  was  conducted,  saying  she 
supposed  he  was  satisfied.  But  he  shook  his  head  and  said  that  he 
still  thought  the  flag  was  in  her  possession,  and  that  it  would  be  better 
for  her  to  produce  it  at  once;  but  if  she  would  not,  as  unpleasant  a  task 
as  it  would  be,  he  should  arrest  her,  and  take  her  to  headquarters  at 
Franklin.  Accordingly  two  men  were  despatched  for  a  carriage.  This 
was  but  a  feint  of  the  lieutenant's  to  scare  her,  and  insure  the  giving  up 
of  the  flag.  The  men  waited  a  few  rods  from  the  house — the  oflicer 
waited  for  the  delivery  of  the  flag,  and  the  lady  was  preparing  appar_ 
ently  to  go.  Finally  she  asked  if  any  indignity  would  have  been  shown 
her,  had  she  produced  the  flag,  and  was  assured  that  there  would  nOf 
have  been.  Again  she  asked  who  informed  him  the  flag  was  there;  and 
when  told  that  Mrs.  B.  was  our  informant,  she  said,  "Captain,  you 
are  a  gentleman,  and  I  will  deliver  you  the  flag."  She  went  to  a  bed 
that  had  been  fruitlessly  searched,  took  a  quilt,  and,  with  the  aid  of 
her  girl,  soon  had  it  ripped  open,  and  there  lay  the  flag  which,  pre- 
vious to  the  advent  of  our  troops  in  the  neighborhood,  was  floating 
over  the  town  in  triumph.  It  was  a  fine  one,  twenty-one  feet  in  length 
and  nine  feet  wide.  It  had  been  placed  in  her  care  by  Barry's  folks 
for  safe  keeping,  as  she  was  a  widow,  and  they  naturally  thought  she 
would  not  be  suspected.  The  flag  is  now  in  Colonel  \^andever's  charge, 
as  is  also  Esquire  B. ,  who  is  awaiting  his  trial. 

We  have  received  our  overcoats,  and  also  our  pay  up  to  the  last  Of 
October.  The  great  western  army  is  moving  this  way  and  will  be  in 
St.  Louis  in  a  few  days.  George  Sellars,  Pete  Putnam,  and  three  or 
four  others,  of  Captain  Lee's  company,  who  have  been  in  the  hospital 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


151 


at  St.  Louis,  were  here  the  other  night  in  pursuit  of  their  regiment. 
They  expected  to  meet  it  at  Tipton  yesterday.  They  reported  their 
company  in  good  health  when  they  left.  Our  own  boys  in  the  hospital 
are  getting  along  finely,  with  one  or  two  exceptions. 

E.  C.  Little. 

LETTER    NO.    XXXV. 

Headquarters  Fifth  Iowa  Regiment,  ) 
Springfield.  Missol'RI,  Novembers,   1861.      ( 

Mr.  Edito^: — Seated  by  the  threshold  of  Captain  Lee's  tent,  in- 
haling the  fresh,  morning  air,  on  which  is  borne  the  melody  of  innumera- 
ble brass  bands,  mingled  with  the  plaintive  bray  of  mules  and  shouts 
of  angry  teamsters,  I  propose  a  pensive  hour  to  spend  communing 
with  the  Guardian.  .  .  .  On  Tuesday,  the  first  instant,  our 
brigade  left  Humansville  at  2  p.  m.,  and  took  the  main  road  to  BoUvar. 
Prior  to  starting,  our  gallant  colonel  rode  along  the  lines,  and  assured 
us  that  we  would  have  a  long  march,  scant  fare,  and  almost  certainly  a 
hard  fight.  We  had  not  asked  him  where  we  were  going  and  for  this 
he  complimented  us;  said  it  was  not  his  duty  to  tell;  hoped  that  we 
would  sustain  our  reputation  for  courage  and  discipline,  which  had 
gone  abroad  far  and  near,  and  concluded  by  saving  that  the  report 
which  the  brigade  should  give  of  itself,  would  depend  upon  the  action 
of  each  man  in  its  ranks.     .  .     We   marched  nine  miles  that 

night,  and  camped  by  a  small  stream,  built  fires  and  lay  down  to  catch 
a  little  rest.  The  air  was  quite  cool,  and,  in  the  morning,  we  found  a 
heavy  coat  of  frost  on  our  blankets.  Were  soon  under  way  and  reached 
Bolivar  at  noon,  where  we  took  dinner.  The  town  was  a  scene  of 
desolation.  The  next  day,  when  about  fifteen  miles  this  side  of  Boli- 
var, we  were  met  by  a  messenger,  carrying  dispatches  of  great  im- 
portance, for  we  were  halted  by  the  roadside,  and  ordered  to  cook 
dinner  (having  had  nothing  warm  for  twenty-four  hours),  and  prepare 
to  march  all  night.  Knapsacks  and  every  thing  that  would  impede  us 
in  travelling,  were  to  be  left  behind  in  charge  of  the  teamsters.  At  5  P. 
M.  the  cavalry  company  advanced,  our  regiment  closing  in  immediately 
after,  the  Ninth  Missouri  next,  and  the  Indianians  bringing  up  the 
rear.  The  whole  line  extended  a  distance  of  more  than  three  miles, 
and  presented  a  sight  really  grand  and  imposing,  as  it  wound  over 
bluffy  heights  and  through  deep  ravines.  We  were  on  a  spur  of  the 
Ozark  mountains,  which  lies  just  northward  from  Springfield,  in  a  suc- 
cession of  long,  broken  ranges.  We  kept  on  until  10  o'clock  without 
halting,  when  we  were  met  by  another  courier,  who  stated  that  General 
Fremont  had  been  superseded,  and  anew  condition  of  things  inaugurat- 
ed. Messengers  were  sent  back  to  prevent  the  further  advance  of  supply 
trains  and  baggage  wagons.  We  were  ordered  to  camp  by  the  road- 
side. As  fortune  would  have  it,  the  place  chosen  for  our  location  was 
on  a  steep  hillside,  covered  with  brush.  Into  this  we  went,  crawling, 
dodging,  twisting,  stumbling,  giving  vent  to  all  manner  of  angry  ex- 
clamations, and  ready  to  cry  out  in  bitterness  of  spirit.  "  Ye  took  us  to 
Athens,  to  meet  the  foe  that  was  not.  Ye  compelled  us  to  wade  through 
mud  to  Columbia,  10  encounter  some  abuse  and  a  host  of  musquitoes. 
Ye  fooled  us  at  Lamine,  and  now  instead  of  the  battle  ye  promised,  we 
are  forced  in  an  inglorious  manner  into  the  brush." 

The  next  morning  we  were  assured  that  we  should  go  on  to  Spring- 
field at  all  events,  and  after  a  fatiguing  march  reached  there  on  the 
third  instant.  The  country  around  Springfield  is  rough  and  broken, 
but  poorly  cultivated,  well  timbered,  well  watered,  and  affords  good 
facilities  for  grazing,  The  inhabitants  area  mixture  of  Irish,  Scotch, 
and  Dutch  descent,  speaking  a  variety  of  languages,  and  possessing 
principles,  manners,  and  customs  wholly  dissimilar  to  ours,  and  shock- 
ingly barbarous  to  the  quiet,  suggestive^?),  quid-loving  yankee.  Quite  a 
number  of  Kentuckians  and  mongrel  southerners  manage  to  eke  out  a 
scanty  living  on  the  profits  arising  from  the  sale  and  hire  of  niggers, 
which,  with  them,  is  a  laudable  speculation.  The  fields,  orchards,  and 
gardens  of  the  town  have  suffered  severely  since  the  war  began,  while 
many  of  the  houses  are  tenantless.  Naturally  it  is  a  pretty  place,  and 
was  once  the  centre  of  a  flourishing  trade. 

On  the  second  morning  after  our  arrival,  we  had  an  opportunity  of 
seeing  a  company  of  Lane's  renowned  Jayhawkers.  They  are  from  the 
frontiers,  regular  pioneers  and  trappers;  dressed  in  a  loose  hunting- 
frock,  black  hals  with  feathers,  and  moccasons.  They  are  armed  with 
Sharp's  carbines,  capable  of  doing  good  execution  at  two  hundred 
yards,  knife,  sabre,  and  Colt's  revolver.  Altogether  they  are  a  formida- 
ble set  of  fellows,  and  will  do  to  match  against  anything  McCulloch 
can  produce  from  the  prairies  of  Texas. 

But  the  most  interesting  spectacle  of  all  was  to  witness  the  departure 
of  Fremont  with  his  body-guard,  which  occurred  on  the  fourth  instant. 
Ever  since  the  news  of  his  supersedure  reached  the  public  here,    the 


people  have  been  in  a  state  of  excitement,   bordering  on  insanity;  and 
this  increased  as  the  time  for  his  departure  approached. 

Tiie  first  intimation  of  his  coming  was  the  music  of  the  band  float- 
ing out  on  the  early  morning  air.  and  soon  the  road  and  every  avenue 
around  the  camp,  was  lined  with  an  eager  crowd  of  spectators,  anxious 
to  catch  a  glimpse  of  the  general.  Soon  the  cortege  came  in  sight, 
and  in  the  following  order:  First  the  band,  preceded  by  an  aid-de- 
camp, with  a  drawn  sword;  second,  the  body-guard.  These  are  most- 
ly half-breeds,  from  the  Delaware  tribe,  straight  as  arrows,  defiant, 
self-possessed,  and  haughty  in  demeanor,  and  evincing  the  most  perfect 
discipline.  There  was  nothing  gorgeous,  no  flimsy  glitter  or  tinsel 
about  their  arms  or  equipments,  but  everything  looked  as  though  it 
was  meant  for  service,  had  seen  service  and  could  do  more.  They  were 
mounted  on  Indian  ponies,  with  thongs  of  dried  leather  for  bridal 
reins,  and  all  had  Mexican  saddles.  Next  came  the  general ,  dressed  in 
the  garb  of  an  ordinary  citizen,  and  mounted  on  a  gray  horse.  As  I 
stood  near  the  road-side,  and  the  train  moved  slowly,  I  had  a  good 
chance  to  see  his  features.  His  countenance  was  pale  and  care-worn, 
with  silver  threads  mingled  witli  hair  once  of  raven  blackness.  The 
whiskers,  with  which  most  of  the  pictures  represent  him,  had  been  cut 
off,  with  the  exception  of  a  slight  moustache.  His  eyes  are  keen, 
bright,  almost  looking  you  through.  He  saluted  us  all  in  the  kindest 
manner,  and  with  such  familiarity,  gentleness  and  solicitude  of  expres- 
sion, that  all  felt  like  rushing  forward  and  seizing  him  by  the  hand. 
Many  of  the  soldiers  wept  like  infants,  and  all  was  solemn,  silent  and 
sad  as  a  funeral.  Last  of  all  came  the  baggage-wagons,  followed  by 
the  soldiery,  in  some  places  amounting  almost  to  a  mlitiny;  and  it 
will,  I  fear,  result  in  the  most  disastrous  consequences  to  our  cause. 

You  have  heard  of  the  fight  which  took  place  here,  a  week  ago  to- 
day, between  Fremont's  body-guard  and  fifteen  hundred  secesh,  posted 
in  and  about  the  town.  The  action  commenced  four  miles  north,  on 
the  road  from  Boyd's,  and  after  the  first  fire  and  charge,  was  a  running 
fight  the  whole  distance.  After  the  affair  was  over,  the  bodies  of  one 
hundred  and  fifty  rebels  were  found  in  the  road  and  bushes;  while  the 
guard  lost  but  seventeen  killed.  It  was  a  brave  exploit,  but  rather  pre- 
mature. Had  the  mnjor  followed  out  his  instructions,  and  waited  for 
the  reserve  force  under  Fremont,  to  come  up,  the  town  could  have  been 
surrounded,  and  the  whole  nest  captured.  As  it  is.  they  lost  a  large 
amount  of  clothing,  military  stores  and  ordnance,  which  they  can  ill  af- 
ford to  spare.  If  the  numerous  reports  can  be  credited.  Prices  army 
is  now  in  a  sad  condition,  disorganized,  and  destitute  of  resources. 
The  general  opinion  among  military  men  is  that  the  war  in  this  secliorr 
can  not  last  much  longer,  but  will  be  confined  mainly  to  Kentucky  and 
the  eastern  department.  Generals  Siegel,  Sturgis,  Lane,  Montgomery, 
McKinstry,  Pope,  and  Kellon,  are  all  here,  with  their  respective  di- 
visions. Lane  appears  to  be  the  most  honored  by  the  majority  of 
citizens  and  soldiers.  He  is  about  as  ugly  a  man  as  you  will  often  see, 
thin  and  wiry  in  form,  with  shaggy,  portentous  eye-brows.  He  is  a 
strict  disciplinarian;  but,  at  the  same  time,  uses  every  means  condu- 
cive to  the  health  and  comfort  of  his  men.  As  to  the  others, 
there  is  nothing  more  than  ordinary  about  their  general  appearance. 
Pope  has  too  much  of  a  rowdyish  air  and  swagger  to  impress  one  verv 
favorably.  Kelton  is  quiet  and  unobtrusive  in  deportment,  reticent, 
and  master  of  his  own  tboughtsand  movements.  Our  regiment  is  now 
assigned  to  his  brigade,  which  consists  of  the  Iowa  Fifth,  Missouri 
Ninth,  and  Illinois  Thirty-seventh.  The  other  two  regiments,  by 
priority,  would  be  the  Indiana  Eighteenth  and  Twenty-second;  but  so 
much  hatred  is  evinced  toward  the  paw-paw  fighters,  that  it  is  doubtful 
whether  they  can  be  worked  in.  Our  camp  is  half  a  mile  north  of  the 
town,  in  a  field  once  used  as  a  meadow.  Around  are  scattered  a  few 
trees  and  brush,  sotne  half  dozen  houses,  tenantless.  and  directly  in 
front  a  tavern  with  creaking  sign,  windows  smashed  in,  and  the  doors 
streaked  and  smeared  with  the  accumulated  dirt  of  twenty  years.  A 
few  rheumatic  chairs  stand  out  on  the  porch,  inviting  the  weary  limbs 
of  the  pedestrian  to  a  deceitful  repose — these  are  some  of  the  attrac- 
tions of  an  inn  bearing  the  name,  "Pleasant  Retreat." 

The  weather  is  mild  and  beautiful,  and  we  have  some  splendid  moon- 
light evenings.  On  such  occasions  the  lovers  of  the  terpsichorean  art 
are  apt  to  congregate  together  for  a  social  dance  on  the  smooth  turf, 
in  front  of  the  tents.  A  musician's  balcony  is  improvised  by  turning 
a  barrel  on  end,  and  a  band,  by  placing  a  negro  with  a  cracked  fiddle 
thereon.  To  be  sure,  no  method  has  been  devised  by  which  lady  part- 
ners, ice  cream,  and  bon  bons  can  be  improvised;  but  what  of  that? 
The  participants  seize  each  other  with  something  less  of  the  grace  and 
gentleness  which  characterized  their  movements  when  gliding  over  the 
floor  of  Morse's  hall  with  the  fair  damsels  of  Independence,  nor  do 
"  eyes  look  love  to  eyes,"  or  lips  whisper  fond  devotion  in  quiet  corners; 


152 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


but  the  dance,  notwithstanding  all  these  abatements,  which  might  to 
some  appear  like  the  play  of  Hamlet  with  the  part  of  Hamlet  omitted, 
passes  off  right  merrily.  The  set  finished,  partners  are  seated,  pipes 
and  tobacco  handed  round,  and  the  probabilities  of  our  ever  having  a 
fight  or  seeing  home  again  discussed  in  a  cloud  of  smoke.  And  then 
we  have  some  good  singing  from  a  lot  of  fellows  in  company  B.  Now 
and  then  brother  Sam  drops  in,  and  takes  up  the  refrain,  and  such  a 
voice! 

Of  Prices  movements  nothing  certain  is  known.  Many  think  he  is 
doing  his  best  to  form  a  junction  with  Pillow,  and  transfer  the  seat  of 
war  to  Kentucky.  Our  whole  force  here  is  si.xty  thousand,  principally 
from  Indiana,  Ohio,  Michigan,  Illinois,  Missouri,  and  Iowa.  For  pro- 
visions, this  vast  force  is  dependent  upon  supply  trains  from  Otterville, 
which  is  the  western  military  depot,  and  the  road  between  that  point 
and  Springfield,  is  crowded  at  all  times  with  wagon  trains.  Osceola, 
si.vty  miles  north  of  here,  was  laid  in  ashes  two  weeks  ago,  by  Lane's 
jayhawkers.  It  was  a  severe  measure,  but  the  e.vigencies  of  the  case 
required  it.  Property  was  destroyed  to  the  amount  of  one  hundred 
thousand  dollars.  John  Minton,  once  a  resident  of  Buchanan  county, 
was  present,  and  related  to  me  the  whole  engagement.  One  hundred 
of  the  rebels  were  killed  and  a  large  number  taken  prisoners.  Osceola 
had  always  been  a  secession  stronghold,  and  lichly  deserved  its  fate. 
I  see  by  your  correspondence  that  Mr.  J.  L.  Loomis,  whom 
I  saw  at  Warsaw  and  Springfield,  is  disposed  to  award  the  palm  to 
the  Iowa  Ninth.  Upon  what  grounds  I  do  not  know,  as  he  had  not 
seen  our  regiment  at  the  time  the  communication  was  written.  Gen- 
erals Pope  and  Kellon  both  declare  that  our  regiment  is  not  surpassed 
or  equalled  by  any  in  the  western  division,  and  that  is  considerable  for 
them  to  admit.  As  for  company  E,  we  still  hold  our  own.  Many  of 
the  men  have  been  sick  with  the  measles,  but  are  now  getting  better, 
with  the  exception  of  Scott  Cushman.  Only  one  of  our  number  has 
been  sent  to  his  long  home — Charles  Marsh,  who  died  m  hospital  at 
Jefferson  City,     He  had  relatives  living  near  Independence. 

Yesterday  we  received  our  overcoats,  which  must  prove  \'ery  service- 
able— if  this  warm  weather  does  not  continue.  How  the  good  people 
of  Independence  would  stare  to  see  company  E  marching  down  Main 
street,  knapsacks  on  their  backs,  and  arms  a  port,  dressed  in  their 
long  blue  oi.'ercoats.  Not  a  day  passes,  but  some  fond  reminiscence 
of  times  gone  by  is  thought  of.  Whatever  may  be  our  present  status, 
as  compared  with  others,  may  our  duty  to  our  country  be  so  faithfully 
discharged,  that  if  permitted  to  return,  we  may  not  be  ranked  second 
to  any  company  that  ever  left  the  patriotic  county  of  Buchanan  to 
quell  the  rebellion  of  1861. 

LETTER  NO.   XXXVl. 

SvRACUSR,  Mis-ouRi,  November  22,  1861. 

We  left  Springfield  on  the  ninth  instant,  and  arrived  here  on  the 
eighteenth.  Our  destination  is  St.  Louis,  and  we  are  now  wailing  for 
cars  to  convey  us  to  Benton  barracks,  where  w-e  shall  probably  go  into 
winter  quarters.  All  is  quiet  here.  Everyone  is  wailing  to  hear  some- 
thing, nobody  knows  what,  and  so  we  live  m  expectancy. 

November  27th. 

Still  at  Syracuse. 

"  I  say,  cook,  the  orders  are  to  prepare  two  days'  rations,  and  to  be 
ready  to  start  by  six  o'clock  to-morrow  morning,"  shouts  a  chief  to  his 
mess,  as  he  ruslies  down  the  alley;  "the  captain  has  just  told  me  so. 
So  pick  over  your  beans,  boil  the  meat,  brown  the  coffee,  divide  the 
crackers,  and  stir  around." 

"Where  are  we  going?" 

"  That  is  more  than  I  can  tell.  The  colonel  has  never  made  me  his 
confidant  since  I  appeared  before  hnu  with  that  big  rent  in  my  trousers. 
But  then,  probably  we  are  bound  for  Fort  Leavenworth,  to  go  into 
winter  quarters;  or,  if  not  there.  Cape  Girardeau.  St.  Louis,  San  Fran- 
cisco, or  New  Orleans." 

We  have  been  lying  here,  with  the  expectation  that  something  would 
turn  up,  for  some  time.  Camp  gossip  has  not  been  idle,  and  the  most 
improbable  stories  are  circulated.  .  .  A  messenger  arrived 
here  to-day,  staling  that  the  town  of  Warsaw  was  reduced  to  ashes, 
and  thai  the  rebel  pickets  were  within  fifteen  miles  of  Sedaha.  The 
latter  repoit  is  discredited,  while  the  former  may  be  true.  The  Federals 
had  seized  a  large  amount  of  property  belonging  to  secessionists,  and 
declared  it  contraband  ;  but,  rather  than  have  it  fall  into  their  hands, 
the  owners  may  have  burnt  it.  It  is  hardly  probable,  however,  that 
Price  would  make  an  advance  movement  that  would  expose  his  rear 
and  flank  to  Lane  and  prevent  supplies  reaching  him  from  the  Arkan- 
sas border.  .  .  .  Colonel  Worthington  has  been  appoint- 
ed brigadier  general   over  his  brigade,  in   place  of  Kelton.  who  has 


resumed  his  old  post  of  assistant  adjutant  general  at  St.  Louis.  This 
gives  universal  satisfaction.  Indeed  all  the  field  officers  of  our  regi- 
ment are  worthy  of  promotion. 

Thursday,  28th. 

To-day  we  were  ordered  to  move.  Got  under  way  at  8  A.  m.,  and 
took  the  road  for  Otterville,  en  route,  as  many  thought,  for  Sedalia. 
Had  nearly  reached  the  town  when  the  order  was  countermanded,  and 
we  are  now  back  on  the  old  cimping  ground,  but  how  long  we  shall 
remain  here  is  uncertain.  Some  of  the  boys  are  suffering  from  colds, 
which  is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  for  they  sleep  every  night  on  the  damp 
ground,  with  nothing  but  a  little  straw  and  thin  blanket  under  them. 

By  the  by.  this  is  Thanksgiving  day  with  you.  Wonder  if  the  ladies 
of  Independence  are  fixing  up  any  extras.  We  are  going  to  have  a 
cake  of  Indian  meal  baked  in  the  ashes.  Think  some  of  sending  a 
piece  through  to  your  town  by  express.  Sam  has  just  come  in  ;  says 
there  isn't  half  enough  for  the  mess,  so  you  must  not  let  your  mouths 
water"  in  expectation  of  the  delicacy. 

C.  J.  R. 

LETTER    NO.    XXXVl  I. 

Camp  Herron,  Pacific,  Missouri,  November  27,  1861. 

Friend  Rich:  I  thought  I  would  endeavor  to  fulfill  my  promise, 
made  to  you  before  leaving  Independence.  My  time  and  attention 
have  been  very  closely  occupied,  since  the  luwa  Ninth  left  Camp 
Union,  Dubuque;  but  I  will  try  to  give  you  some  of  our  doings  and 
experiences.  .  -  .  When  we  arrived  at  Benton  Barracks,  there 
were  some  seven  thousand  troops  there,  including  ihe  Iowa  Tenth  and 
the  Douglass  brigade,  a  Chicago  regiment.  This  last  named  is  a  fine 
regiment,  both  as  to  officers  and  men;  but  I  think  the  Iowa  Ninth  has 
a  finer  set  of  men  than  any  regiment  I  have  yet  seen.  After  being 
quartered  at  St.  Louis  for  two  weeks,  we  received  marching  orders  for 
Pacific  City;  and,  on  the  same  day,  we  had  some  old  guns  sent  up 
from  the  arsenal  for  our  use.  Two-thirds  of  them  were  not  fit  for  any- 
thing but  old  iron.  Some  of  themen  were  very  much  opposed  to  taking 
them,  and  felt  very  bad  over  it  when  they  were  compelled  to  comply 
with  the  laws  laid  down  in  the  Army  Regulations. 

There  are  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  sick  in  the  regiment,  about 
four-fifths  with  measles.  We  have  not  lost  a  man  with  the  disease, 
and  none  seem  to  be  dangerously  sick.  We  have  had  five  deaths  only 
since  the  regiment  was  organized;  four  from  typhoid  fever,  and  one 
from  general  debility  caused  by  hard  drink.  This,  I  think,  is  not  a  bad 
showing  for  a  body  of  eleven  hundred  and  twenty-five  men.  There 
has  not  been  a  death  in  the  Independence  company,  although  it  has 
had  its  share  of  sickness.  Sergeant  Bain  is  the  only  one  of  the  com- 
pany seriously  sick  at  this  time,  and  he  is  in  a  fair  way  for  recovery,  as 
the  surgeon  told  me  to-night.  I  certanily  hope  this  will  be  the  case, 
for  he  is  a  fine  young  man. 

The  regiment  was  paid  off  early  in  the  present  month,  and  I  can  assure 
you  it  was  a  day  of  great  rejoicing.  There  was  not  a  company  in  the 
regiment  that  did  not  send  to  parents,  wives  and  friends  from  a  thou- 
sand to  twelve  hundred  dollars.  I  think  that  speaks  well  for  the  Iowa 
Ninth.  ...  On  the  same  day  that  the  paymaster  came  around, 
the  boys'  new  overcoats  arrived,  and  were  distributed  immediately  af- 
ter the  payments.  They  were  very  much  needed,  for  the  nights  were 
quite  cold,  and  standing  guard  with  nothing  but  a  thin  coat  on,  and 
a  small  blanket  over  the  shoulders,  was  not  as  comfortable  as  with  a 
good  overcoat.  The  regiment  is  well  provided  with  clothing  now, 
through  the  exertions  of  our  colonel,  aided  by  the  quartermaster,  F.  S. 
Winslow,  from  Anamosa. 

Ever  since  we  arrived  here,  our  regiment  has  been  divided  up  into 
detachments.  Companies  \  and  F  are  six  miles  from  this  place,  on 
what  is  called  the  southwest  branch  of  the  Pacific  railroad,  which 
leads  to  RoUa.  Companies  B  and  G  are  stationed  twelve  miles  down 
the  road,  at  Mozelle.  The  rest  of  the  companies  are  located  at  this 
place;  and,  if  we  don't  get  orders  soon,  it  is  the  intention  of  the  com- 
manding officer.  Lieutenant  Colonel  Heiron,  to  set  the  men  to  build- 
ing log  houses  for  barracks.  It  is  getting  slightly  cold  lodging  in 
tents,  as  we  had  some  hard  frosts  last  week.  Most  of  the  officers 
brought  sheet-iron  stoves  for  their  tents,  which  can  thus  be  made  quite 
comfortable  so  long  as  the  fire  is  kept  up;  but  in  fifteen  minutes  after 
they  go  to  bed  the  fire  is  out,  and  the  tent  as  cold  as  though  there  was 
no  stove  in  it. 

I  sent  you  a  St.  Louis  paper,  with  Lieutenant  Bull's  exploit;  it  was 
beautifully  managed  by  him.  He  makes  a  splendid  officer,  and  is 
worthy  of  a  much  higher  position  than  he  now  occupies,  and  I  hope 
soon  to  see  him  in  a  higher  command. 

Colonel  Vandever  is  at  present  absent — goes  to  Dubuque  to  visit  his 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


153 


family,  thence  to  Washington.  He  is  an  officer  to  be  proud  of,  and 
every  man  in  the  regiment  feels  a  pride  in  having  such  a  colonel.  He 
will  probably  be  away  two  or  three  weeks.  There  are  at  this  camp 
some  twenty-two  thousand,  and,  by  order  from  headquarters,  Colonel 
V'andever  is  placed  in  command  of  them. 

The  Missouri  regiments  are  very  inferior  in  discipline,  drill  and 
equipments  to  most  of  the  western  troops.  Carousing  and  going 
home  on  furloughs  are  favorite  recreations  with  them ;  but  a  general 
order,  just  issued,  puts  a  stop  to  that  game.  Xo  enlisted  men  are  al- 
lowed furloughs,  or  commissioned  officers  leaves-of-absence.  except 
they  are  granted  by  M.ijor  General  Halleck,  commanding  the  depart- 
ment. Lieutenant  Colonel  Herron  is  a  most  gentlemanly  and  efficient 
officer,  and  well  aoapted  to  the  position  he  occupies.  There  is  no 
doubt  as  to  his  bravery,  for  he  was  tried  in  the  battle  of  iSpringfield, 
where  he  was  in  command  of  a  company,  and  behaved  nobly.     .     .     . 

The  general  opinion  seems  to  be  that  an  early  move  down  the  Mis- 
sissippi is  the  ne.vt  thing  on  the  programme — the  sooner  the  better  for 
us.  Xo  doubt  you  have  heard  that  all  the  troops  are  ordered  back 
from  the  southwest  portion  of  the  State,  and  are  now  lying  m  camp 
near  Rolla  and  Sedalia;  there  being  about  thirty  thousand  at  the  two 
places.  As  for  Price,  he  is  reported  here  one  day  and  there  the  next,  so 
I  won't  pretend  to  tell  you  where  he  is.  Doubtless  in  one  of  the  above- 
named  places,  unless  he  should  have  gone  somewhere  else.  Dr. 
Wright's  wife  and  Mrs.  Hord  are  staying  here  with  their  husbands. 
Mrs.  Hord  lives  in  the  tent  with  her  husband,  and  seems  to  enjoy  it. 

Yours  truly, 

WiLLi.\M  Scott. 

LETTER    NO.    XXXVIII. 

Hk.\dql'.^rteks   FrFTH  Regiment.  ) 
Syracuse  Missouri,  December  7,  i86i.  ) 

The  Illinois  and  Missouri  regiments  are  to  leave  to-day  for  their  new 
quarters,  wherever  they  may  be.  A  brigade  stationed  at  Tipton,  six 
miles  north  of  here,  has  been  ordered  to  Fort  Leavenworth,  while  the 
Iowa  troops,  with  the  exception  of  the  Xinth  and  Fifth,  rendezvous  at 
St.  Louis.  •  •  ■  Military  discipline  is  gradually  becoming 
more  strict  and  vigorous  in  all  the  departments.  '  The 

orders  from  General  Halleck  in  regard  to  citizens  entering  the  lines  is 
vety  strict,  but  not  particularly  enforced.  Every  day  droves  of  country 
people  arrive,  bringing  pies,  cakes  and  vegetables,  which  they  offer  and 
are  permitted  to  sell  within  the  lines.  The  only  safe  guard  required  by 
any  spy,  to  obtain  the  most  complete  knowledge  of  our  situation  and 
defences,  would  be  a  pie  under  one  arm,  or  a  pailful  of  nutcakes.  Al- 
ready intelligence  as  to  our  numbers  and  position,  have  been  conveyed 
to  the  rebel  commanders,  and  without  doubt  by  these  means.  Still  we 
feel  perfectly  secure,  and  they  are  welcome  to  the  dubious  consolation 
of  knowing ;  for,  like  a  strong  deal  in  the  hands  of  your  antagonist,  the 
more  they  see,  the  worse  they  hate  us.  Reports  of  Price's  movements 
arrive  continuallv,  but  the  most  of  them  are  discredited.  His  recent 
pathetic  proclamation,  wherein  he  states  so  touchingly  his  tale  of  dan- 
gers, trials  and  unrequited  patriotism,  is  hardly  strong  enough  to  draw 
the  most  rabid  Missourian  from  his  home,  to  brave  the  thunders  of  fed- 
eral cannon.  \"ague  generalities,  gorgeous  rhetoric,  and  studied  du- 
plicity, are  his  principal  arguments ;  although  he  tells  them  he  must 
have  fifty  thousand  men,   but  forgets  to  state  for  what  purpose. 

Sunday.  8th. — Terrific  news  arrived  in  this  morning's 
Democrat,  and  the  whole  camp  is  in  a  state  of  commotion.  The  prob- 
abihty  of  the  truthfulness  of  these  statements  is  increased,  from  the  fact 
that  large  portions  of  our  troops  are  moving  westward  ;  the  rear  guard 
and  baggage  wagons  of  a  perfect  host  being  now  in  view.  The  intelli- 
gence conveyed  by  a  special  couriei  to  the  general's  headquaiters,  is  as 
follows:  "  Rains  has  encountered  Montgomery,  southwest  of  Sedalia, 
defeated  and  taken  him  prisoner.  McCuIloch,  with  twenty  thousand 
men,  has  surrounded  Siegel,  at  Sedalia,  and  cut  him  off  from  hope  of 
reinforcements.  Price  at  the  head  of  sixty  thousand  men,  is  marching 
direct  for  St.  Louis,  by  way  of  Rolla,  while  Cairo  and  Paducah  have 
been  evacuated  by  the  Federal  troops,  who  with  seven  gunboats  are 
hastening  to  the  assistance  of  St.  Louis.  "  Be  patient  dear  friends  and 
wait  for  further  developments.  Perhaps  the  grand  army  of  the  west 
may  yet  get  into  a  little  scuffle. 

Sunday,  we  have  an  inspection  of  arms,  clothing  and  quarters.  The 
guns  must  be  well  scoured,  the  cloths  brushed,  the  blankets  and  knap- 
sacks folded  and  put  away  in  the  tents,  hands  and  faces  washed,  hair 
combed,  collars  turned  down  and  coats  buttoned  ;  in  short,  everything 
about  tight.  We  will  suppose  the  company  drawn  up  for  inspection, 
when  somethiug  like  the  following  takes  place  :  Captain. — ".\ttention 
company — prepare  for  inspection   of  arms— to    the  rear,  open  order. 


march."  At  this  command,  the  company  being  drawn  up  in  two 
ranks,  the  front  rank  stands  firm,  while  the*  rear  rank  steps  back  the 
distance  of  four  paces,  the  bayonets  are  fixed,  rammers  drawn  and  in- 
serted in  the  bore,  when  the  soldier  resumes  the  position  of  ordered 
arms.  The  major,  captain,  or  whoever  the  inspector  may  be,  then 
steps  in  front  of  the  soldier,  who  brings  up  his  piece  briskly  with  his 
right  hand  to  the  height  of  his  chin,  and  then  brings  it  forward  hori- 
zontally. The  inspector  seizes  it  at  the  small,  and  commences  a  strict 
examination.  If  the  condition  of  the  gun  is  not  satisfactory,  it  is  re- 
turned with  the  command,  "Go  to  your  quarters,  clean  that  gun  well 
and  report  to  me  in  an  hour.  "  If  this  is  neglected,  the  insubordinate 
gets  a  birth  for  the  next  twenty-four  hours  in  the  guard  house. 

Lieutenant  Jordan  retains  the  high  opinion  first  formed  of 
him,  and  is  conceded  by  all  to  be  one  of  the  best  qualified  officers  in 
the  regiment.  We  were  paid  off  again  to-day,  the  wages  amounting 
to  eighteen  dollars  and  fifty  cents  per  capita.  The  boys  are  talking  of 
making  up  a  package  and  expressing  it  through  to  Independence.  I 
saw  Dr.  Martin  to-day.  of  the  Hickory  Batt.allion.  He  is  in  fine  health 
and  spirits.  His  regiment  is  now  stationed  four  miles  from  us,  south- 
west of  Syracuse. 

C.  J.   R. 
LETTER    NO.    XXXIX. 

Smithson,  Missouri,  December  16,  1861. 
Friend  Rich:—  .        .         In  these  border  States  the  right 

policy  will  accomplish  much  more  than  large  armies.  I  am  confident 
that  no  other  man.  save  General  Fremont,  could  have  inspired  the  con- 
fidence already  entertained  by  the  soldiery  in  M.ajor  General  Halleck. 
I  except  General  Fremont,  for  no  commander  ever  possessed  the  affec- 
tion and  confidence  of  his  army  more  completely  than  he,  and  the  in- 
dignation at  his  removal  was  unbounded.  It  is  now  conceded  that,  at 
Springfield,  the  dissatisfaction  at  one  time  amounted  almost  to  mutiny. 
Still  more  intense  is  the  universal  detestation  toward  Fremont's  vilifiers. 
They  have  abused  and  misrepresented  him  in  every  manner  that  intense 
hatred  and  jealousy  could  suggest;  they  charge  him  with  crimes  that 
would  damn  a  saint:  they  talk  of  his  imbecility  and  inattention  to  his  ' 
duties;  they  assert  that  his  army  was  badly  organized,  badiv  armed  and 
equipped,  badly  clothed,  worse  fed  and  very  inadequately  provided  with 
means  of  transportation;  and  that,  as  a  consequence,  upon  the  recent 
expedition  to  Springfield,  the  soldiers  suffered  untold  horrors.  Of 
course  the  country  at  large  cannot  judge  correctly  of  the  truth  or  falsiiv 
of  these  charges.  The  experience  of  those  immediately  connected  «ith 
the  Springfield  movement  is  probably  better  evidence  in  the  matter  than 
the  lying  accusations  of  malignant  enemies. 

The  Forty-second  Illinois  regiment  formed  a  part  of  the  e.vpedition 
to  Springfield.  Our  march  from  Warsaw  was  a  forced  one,  and  we  ex- 
perienced all  the  discomforts  incident  to  such  an  emergency.  We  were 
awaiting  the  arrival  of  our  teams  from  Tipton,  with  provisions,  when 
we  received  orders  for  an  immediate  and  rapid  advance  to  Springfield. 
Of  course,  we  were  obliged  to  leave  our  tents  and  camp  equipage,  with 
the  exception  of  a  few  cooking  utensils,  which  were  piled  upon  crazy 
ox-wagons.  Thus,  deprived  of  all  these  appliances  for  comfort,  which 
serve  to  mollify  the  fatigues  of  a  forced  march,  it  may  well  be  supposed 
that  we  suffered  fully  as  much  as  any  regiment  in  the  expedition.  For- 
tunately, the  weather  was  most  favorable.  The  days  were  pleasant  and 
comfortable,  though  the  nights  were  quite  chilly,  and  the  only  serious 
discomfort,  aside  from  the  suffering  natur.ally  resulting  from  long  and 
rapid  walking  under  a  heavy  burden,  was  occasioned  by  sleeping  in  the 
open  air,  exposed  to  heavy  dews  and  the  cold  night  winds.  To  be 
sure,  we  were  on  half  rations,  a  portion  of  the  time,  but  there  was  no 
great  suffering  on  that  account.  Under  the  most  favorable  circum- 
stances a  march  of  eighty  miles,  performed  in  three  days,  would  ocia- 
sion  great  fatigue,  and  cause  the  weak-kneed  and  weak-willed  to  fall  by 
the  wayside.  .All  things  considered,  where  was  the  particular  cause  for 
grumbling,  orfor  accusing  J.  C.  Fremont  of  inefficiency  on  our  ac- 
count? It  was  only  an  incidental  circumstance,  (or  which  he  was  not 
accountable,  that  we,  with  several  othei  regiments,  were  just  then  with- 
out our  tents;  and  I  can  testify  that,  during  a  tour  of  observation 
through  the  several  camps  around  Springfield,  I  neither  saw  nor  heard 
anything  to  justify  the  bitter  and  extrav.igant  accusation  of  such  sheets 
as  the  Chicago  Tribune,  and  such  ambitious  politicians  as  the  big  and 
little  Blairs.  ...  It  was  not  Fremont's  fault  that  all  the  regiments 
were  not  provided  with  rifles  or  rifled  muskets.  He  did  even'thing 
possible  in  this  direction,  and  is  not  responsible  for  the  shortcomings  of 
the  Government.  I  presume  it  will  not  be  contraband  information  to 
state,  that  many  of  the  regiments  have  only  the  smooth-bore  muskets. 
In  this  respect,  however,  we  are  doubtless  as  well 
off  as  the  enemy.     If  Fremont's  troops  were  at  any  time  on  short  la- 


'54 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,   IOWA. 


tions,  it  was  directly  the  fault  of  his  subordinate  ofificers;  and  wlien  reg- 
imental and  company  officers  are  required  to  pass  through  no  examina- 
tion whatever,  as  to  their  fitness,  inefficiency  must  prevail,  and  does,  to 
a  frightful  extent.  Right  there  is  our  failing.  Give  us  good  officers 
and  we  will  dare  the  devil. 

The  Forty-second  is  now  stationed  at  Smithton,  four  miles  west  from 
Otterville,  and  sixteen  from  Tipton,  where  the  Fifth  Iowa  is  stationed. 
Our  regiment  is  at  present  detached,  but  we  expect  soon  to  be  united 
with  the  Second  regiment  of  our  brigade  proper — Douglas  brig- 
ade—  which  is  now  at  Benton  Barr.icks  awaiting  arms.  The 
Second  has  a  representative  from  Independence  in  Mr.  Norton. 
.  •  Your  correspondent,  "C.  J.  R.,"  asserts  that 
I  am  "disposed  to  award  the  palm  to  the  Iowa  Ninth."  without 
having  seen  the  Fifth.  He  must  have  misapprehended  my  language; 
but  now,  having  seen  both ,  I  can  assert  with  the  utmost  assurance,  that 
I  am  not  a  proper  judge  of  their  relative  merits;  but  I  do  affirm,  with- 
out fear  of  offence,  that  they  are  the  two  best  regiments  I  have  seen. 
The  Fifth  has  been  noted  among  the  regiments  now  in  central  Missouri, 
for  its  soldiery  qualities.  I  have  heard  its  praises  on  every  hand.  I 
recently  saw  in  Otterville,  Messrs.  Marshall,  Waggoner  and  Woodruff 
— all  in  their  full  flush  of  robust  health,  and  evidently  none  the  worse 
for  the  responsible  positions  to  which  their  talents  have  already  pro- 
moted them.  Still  higher  honors  await  them  all.  An  extensive  move- 
ment westward  has  just  been  made;  we  have  rumors  of  fighting,  and 
are  an.xiously  awaiting  more  definite  and  reliable  reports. 

].   L.   LoOMIS. 

LETTER   NO.  XL. 

From  the  same,  December  25,  1861. 
Friend  Rich  : — Vandalism  has  justly  been  charged  upon  Price's 
army,  and  like  accusations  have  been  brought  against  us.  The  truth 
in  reference  to  this  matter  may,  perhaps,  as  well  be  told  now  as  after 
the  war.  Of  course  I  shall  only  speak  as  to  what  has  come  within  the 
range  of  personal  observation.  It  is  probable,  however,  that  the  ex- 
perience of  our  division  has  been  substantially  the  same  as  that  of  the 
whole  army  in  Missouri,  or  indeed  of  any  or  all  the  military  depart- 
ments of  the  country.  During  our  march  to  Springfield,  in  October 
and  November,  our  commissariat  was  not  administered  with  the  liber- 
ality which  had  previously  characterized  this  department  of  the  service; 
and,  as  a  consequence,  the  boys  were  accustomed  to  cast  about  for  the 
means  of  making  good  the  deficiency.  The  means  adopted  were  not 
always  "regular" — such  for  instance  as  breaking  for  every  orchard  on 
the  road,  without  reference  to  the  proclivities  of  the  owners,  and  ap- 
propriating any  loose  travelling  property  that  fell  in  their  way,  etc., etc. 
These  practices  were  followed  from  no  desire  to  pilfer,  but  simply  to 
satisfy  a  craving  for  a  different  or  more  plentiful  diet.  Again,  if  a 
neighboring  hay  or  grain  stack  was  discovered,  the  men  were  morally 
certain  to  appropriate  sufficient  to  keep  them  well  off  the  damp  ground 
at  night.  Was  this  a  very  heinous  offense  in  time  of  war  even  though 
not  regular  i  It  was  certainly  somebody's  business  to  supply  these 
necessaries ;  and  if,  from  the  necessities  of  the  case,  supplies  could  not 
always  be  at  hand,  the  other  method  became,  it  seems  to  me,  a  neces- 
sity. I  do  not  deny  that  a  fabulous  number  of  chickens,  geese,  pigs, 
etc.,  were  put  hors  du  combat  —  the  happier  memories  of  my  own 
stomach  would  rebel  at  such  a  denial — but  I  do  assert  that  the  soldiers 
were,  in  the  main,  actuated  by  no  other  motive  than  that  of  self-pres- 
ervation. .  .  .  Previous  to  our  return  from  Springfield, 
General  Turner  had  been  assigned  to  the  command  of  our  division, 
and  it  was  observable  that  thereafter  a  change  came  over  the  spirit  of  our 
actions.  We  have  been  better  suppjied  with  rations,  and  it  is  expected 
of  us  in  return  that  we  observe  the  proprieties  implied  in  mine  and 
thine  most  scrupulously.  In  the  track  of  an  army  on  the  march,  how- 
ever, there  will  invariably  be  more  01  less  petty  pilfering.  Our  enemies 
will  call  this  vandalism,  and  make  a  mountain  of  a  mole-hill. 

When  our  regiment  was  ordered  to  Smithton  we  took  possession  of  the 
vacant  buildings,  and  have  been  fitting  them  up  for  winter  quarters. 
In  doing  this  it  has  been  necessary  to  demolish  some  of  the  smaller 
buildings  to  procure  the  required  lumber.  Whenever  stray  stoves, 
counters,  desks,  chairs,  etc.,  are  found,  there  are  no  scruples  in  regard 
to  securing  them,  and  the  company  that  takes  the  most  is  the  "best 
fellow." 

It  will  be  difficult  for  the  north  at  large  to  realize  the  effect  of  this 
war  upon  the  border.  Here  in  Missouri,  Iowa's  next  neighbor,  were 
the  whole  tale  told,  you  would  scarcely  credit  such  things  of  Ameri- 
cans. And  now  I  am  not  alluding  to  the  desolation  that  must  follow 
in  the  track  of  large  armies,  but  to  deeds  that  result  from  embittered 
feeling  between  those  once  friends,  but   now  ranged  under  opposing 


banners  in  a  deadly  partisan  warfare.  To  casual  observers,  such  as 
soldiers  must  necessarily  be,  the  effect  is  most  apparent  in  towns.  In- 
stance this  village  of  Smithton.  It  sprang  up  on  the  completion  of  the 
railroad  to  Sedalia,  increasing  from  nothing  to  a  population  of  some 
three  hundred,  with  several  large  stores  and  hotels.  Last  spring,  on 
the  breaking  out  of  the  Rebellion,  it  was  one  of  the  most  promising  of 
the  new  railroad  towns;  now  it  is  the  camping  ground  of  a  thousand 
men  in  arms,  sent  to  protect  a  few  trembling  loyalists  from  their  self- 
banished  neighbors.  Of  the  many  thriving  business  firms  but  one  re- 
mains, and  that  is  mainly  sustained  by  soldiers'  custom.  The  vacant 
stores  and  dwellings  are  transformed  into  comfortable  soldiers'  quarters. 
As  with  the  towns,  so  with  the  country.  Who  can  tell  of  the  hopes 
blasted,  and  the  many  homes  made  desolate,  and  their  once  prosperous 
inmates  miserable?  Who  will  write  of  all  the  dark  deeds  of  crime,  the 
robberies  and  murders  committed  injthe  shade  of  the  concealing  woods, 
or  under  the  cover  of  night?  Truly,  every  man's  hand  seems  raised 
against  his  neighbor. 

Our  regiment  is  in  mourning  for  our  colonel,  William  A.  Webb,  who 
died  last  evening.  With  him  departed  the  life  and  soul  of  the  Forty- 
second.  This  is  a  sad  Christmas  indeed  for  us.  As  a  soldier  and  a 
man  he  was  honorable,  generous,  and  brave.  He  was  universally  be- 
loved by  his  men.     What  more  can  be  said  of  a  commander? 

J.  L.  Loom  IS. 

EXTRACTS. 

*The  renowned  Sergeant  P.  went  out  with  a  patrol 
squad  the  other  night,  and  had  a  narrow  escape  from  being  mortally 
wounded  "in  the  neck,"  as  also  the  whole  party.  Having  surrounded 
a  suspicious-looking  fellow,  they  demanded  his  surrender  ;  when,  to 
their  amazement,  he  pulled  out  a  long  bottle,  and  proposed  a  truce. 
In  the  end  four  of  the  party  were  laid  prostrated — and  the  prisoner 
got  away.  .         .         After    all,     Christmas    passed  off    quite 

agreeably ;  citizens  and  soldiers  mingling  with  each  other  hospitably  in 
emptying  wine  and  beer  barrels.  We  have  seven  rebel  prisoners  in  the 
guard-house,  the  most  of  them  taken  with  shot  guns  and  bowie 
knives,  on  their  way  to  join  Price.  They  are  a  poor,  deluded,  ignor- 
ant set  of  ragmuffins,  unable  to  read  or  write;  who  imagine  that  the 
people  of  the  north  are  regular  Ostrogoths,  wearing  the  skins  of  wild 
beasts,  and  living  on  mare's  milk.  .  .  .  Pope's  capture 
of  the  rebel  train  from  Lexington  is  rather  a  damper  on  secession 
sympathizers,  but  affords  great  congratulation  to  Unionists. 

C.  J.    R. 

LETTER    NO.    XLI. 

Camp  Hekron,  Pacific,  Missouri,  ) 
December  21,  1861.  f 

Fkiknd  Rich: — I  see  by  some  of  the  papers  that  our  regiment  is 
supposed  to  be  on  Price's  trail  ;  at  least  we  are  marching  to  each  of 
the  cardinal  points  of  the  compass  at  one  and  the  same  time.  Our 
friends  will  take  notice  that,  much  to  our  regret,  we  are  still  at  Pacific 
City.  Snow  fell  to  the  depth  of  three  inches  last  night— the  first  snow 
of  the  season,  except  a  hltle  flurry  a  week  ago.  Some  ol  the  rebel 
prisoners  asked  our  boys  if  it  was  not  ccld  in  our  cloth  tents  these  cold 
nights.  The  boys  told  them  that  it  was  not  cold  enough  in  Missouri 
to  affect  a  live  patriot,  while  the  camp  fires  of  liberty  are  burning  in  his 
breast.  While  treason  is  feeding  upon  husks,  and  shivering  without 
shoes  or  blankets,  we  are  well  clothed,  well  fed,  and  well  paid,  with 
plenty  to  spare  m  our  father's  house.  .  .  .  What  do  you 
think  of  the  boasted  confederacy,  when  they  refuse  to  take  their  own 
scrip ;  while,  at  the  same  time,  they  take  Uncle  Sam's  currency  with- 
out asking  any  questions?  The  truth  is  they  have  no  confidence  in 
their  cause  or  scrip.  Price  can't  get  his  fifty  thousand  men.  Those 
who  enlisted  first  have  "  fought,  bled  and  died"  a  few  days,  and  now 
are  returning  home,  and  would  be  glad  to  act  as  doorkeepers  for  Uncle 
Sam,  rather  than  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  treason  any  longer.  They  be- 
gin to  have  a  better  appreciation  of  the  strength  of  our  Government. 
Some  of  the  largest  slaveholders  here  are  the  most  severe  on  the  seces- 
sionists. If  it  were  left  to  some  of  them,  they  would  hang  every  rebel 
in  the  country.  Colonel  Manpin,  of  this  county,  was  one  of  the  first 
to  raise  the  Stars  and  Stripes  and  to  rally  around  him  a  band  of  true 
patriots,  to  defend  the  cause  of  the  Union.  If  General  Lyon  had  not 
promised  Price  and  Jteckson  that  they  should  be  protected  on  their  way 

~  The  tetter  from  the  regular  correspondent  of  the  Guardian,  a  member  of  the 
Iowa  Fifth,  announcing  the  return  of  that  regiment  from  Syracuse,  where  we 
last  heard  from  them,  to  Boonville,  though  received  and  noticed  in  the  editorial 
column,  December  31st,  was  not,  for  some  reason,  published.  A  few  short  ex- 
tracts are  here  given  from  the  letter  following  the  one  omitted,  dated  Boonville, 
December  26. — E.  P. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


155 


from  St.  Louis  to  Jefferson  City,  after  IhM  itiemorable  compromise. 
Colonel  Maupin  would  have  taken  them  from  the  cars  at  this  place  and 
hung  them  to  the  nearest  tree.  He  told  them  in  St.  Louis  at  the  time, 
it  was  all  a  ruse  to  get  time  to  mature  their  treasonable  plans — and  so 
it  proved.  They  commenced  burning  bridges  as  soon  as  they  got 
away  from  St.  Louis.  Colonel  Nfaupin  was  a  member  of  the  legisla- 
ture, and  knew  all  their  plans.  He  regrets  very  much  that  he  did  not 
take  them  from  the  cars  and  hang  them  (so  do  I).  If  he  had  the  brave 
hero  that  they  so  basely  betrayed,  might  at  tliis  time  have  been  leading 
us  on  to  victory.  Our  gallant  colonel  (\'andever)  is  in  Washington,  at- 
tending the  Thirty-seventh  Congress.  We  miss  him  very  much,  but 
we  know  wherever  he  is  he  will  be  found  true  to  the  cause  of  his 
country,  whether  in  the  halls  of  Congress  or  on  the  battlefield.  He 
has  the  confidence  of  his  regiment,  and  our  prayer  is  that  he  may  be 
permitted  soon  again  to  rejom  us.  I  would  not  neglect  to  speak  of 
Lieutenant  Colonel  Herron,  who  takes  command  in  the  absence  of  the 
colonel.  The  regiment  is  highly  favored  in  having  a  man  of  his  ability 
to  lead  it.  We  are  much  attached  to  him.  He  is  a  gentleman  in  every 
respect ;  courteous  to  all,  never  abrupt  in  his  commands.  Red  tape 
has  little  influence  with  such  men  as  Colonel  Herron.  He  can  treat  a 
private  well,  and  preserve  his  dignity  at  the  same  time.  He  stands 
high  in  the  esteem  of  every  one,  and  is  truly  worthy  of  our  highest 
regard.  I  might  speak  of  others,  but  let  it  suffice  to  say  that  no  regi- 
ment in  the  volunteer  service  is  better  officered  than  the  Iowa  Ninth. 
The  boys  think  everything  of  their  new  guns.  They  are  the  improved 
Minnie  musket.  Our  boys  have  tried  them,  and  think  them  good  for 
a  secesh  at  half  a  mile  every  time.  The  battery  are  drilling  every  day. 
They  have  si.v  brass  pieces,  two  of  them  tw-elve  pound  howitzers,  and 
four  four-pounders.  They  make  a  fine  appearance  on  drill.  The  pro- 
cession consists  of  fourteen  si.\-horse  teams,  with  cannon  and  caissons, 
one  man  on  each  near  horse,  the  rest  riding  on  the  caissons ;  this  is  on 
the  march.  The  men  all  dismount  as  soon  as  the  line  of  battle  is 
formed,  each  springing  to  his  place  at  the  gun.  The  command  is 
given,  and  each  fire  m  turn  ;  the  horses  and  fore  wheels  being  detached 
as  soon  as  the  line  is  formed.  On  each  of  the  pieces  is  the  foUowmg 
inscription:  '  Where  is  Jeff  Davis?"  We  hope  their  voices  maybe 
heard  down  in  Dixie.  We  all  want  to  see  Jeff,  and  the  prospect  is 
favorable  now,  that  we  make  him  an  early  visit.  Captain  Washburn 
is  the  hero  of  the  Ninth  at  present.  He  started  out  on  a  scout  a  short 
time  since,  with  ten  of  his  men,  and  two  guides,  and  returned  after  a 
tramp  of  fifty  miles,  with  nineteen  prisoners,  thirty  horses,  wagons, 
guns,  etc.  He  was  within  three  miles  of  the  notorious  Freeman's 
camp,  and  feels  confident  that,  with  fifty  men,  he  would  have  taken  the 
whole  camp  (that  is  if  he  could  catch  them).  His  guides  tell  me  that 
the  rebels  always  begin  to  retreat  when  the  Iowa  boys  start  after  them, 
and  thmk  if  we  had  a  few  more  such  men  as  Captain  Washburn,  they 
would  soon  rid  the  country  of  these  lawless  jayhawkers  that  infest  it. 
We  are  all  getting  out  of  patience,  and  were  ic  not  for  so  many  sick  in 
the  hospital,  there  would  be  a  move  made  to  do  something.  We  have 
at  present  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  on  the  sick  list,  nearly  half  of 
whom  have  had  measles  and  mumps.  The  rest  are  intermittens,  pneu- 
monia and  typhoid  fever.  Tlie  measles  have  proved  fatal  in  many  in- 
stances in  consequence  of  carelessness  after  convalescence.  Twenty 
of  our  noble  young  men  are  gone. 

"They  sleep  their  last  sleep, 
They  have  fought  their  last  battle ; 
No  sound  can  awake  them  to  gIor>*  again." 

They  have  gained  the  victory;  if  not  on  the  battlefield,  they  have 
endured  more  suffering,  and  have  died  at  their  post  like  brave  soldiers. 

.  .  .  Our  friend,  R.  E.  Freeman,  of  company  C,  was  buried  on 
the  thirteenth  of  December.  I  never  shall  forget  the  feeling  that  came 
over  me  when  he  was  brought  from  the  barracks  to  the  hospital.  I  saw 
that  his  time  with  us  was  short.  He  reached  out  his  emaciated  hand 
to  me,  and,  while  the  tears  rolled  down  his  sunken  cheeks,  he  said, 
"  doctor,  I  am  so  glad  to  see  you  ;  can't  you  help  me?  I  feel  so  bad." 
I  told  him  we  would  do  all  we  could  for  him.  I  immediately  placed 
him  in  a  clean  bed,  and  made  him  as  comfortable  as  possible.  This 
was  Wednesday  evening,  the  eleventh.  The  next  morning  he  seemed 
to  rest  better,  and  said  he  hoped  he  would  soon  be  able  to  go  home. 
A  minister  from  Marion  happened  in  to  see  the  sick,  and  speak  a  word 
of  encouragement  to  the  brave  sons  of  Iowa.  He  spoke  with  Reuben, 
asked  him  if  hejfelt  that  he  could  put  his  tnist  in  the  Saviour,  to  which 
he  replied,  "Yes,  I  love  the  Saviour,  and  am  sorry  that  I  have  not  loved 
him  more."  We  knelt  down  by  his  bedside  while  the  minister  offered 
a  petition  for  the  re.5toration  to  health  of  the  young  soldier.  But  I 
must  close  this  mournful  sketch,  simply  saying,  give  me  death  on  the 


battlefield,  rathcring  than  a  lingering  dise.ase  and  death  in  camp,  away 
from  home  and  friends. 


R.  W.  W. 


LETTER  NO.  XLH. 


From  the  Same,  Camp  Hkrkon,  December25. 

Our  "Merry  Christmas"  this  morning  is  an  order  to  march.  Every- 
thing is  in  confusion;  all  are  packing  up  and  getting  ready  to  start. 
The  sick  list  has  diminished  rapidly,  and  many  would  go  that  are  not 
able,  if  allowed.  Your  humble  servant  is  detailed  to  stay  with  the  sick. 
-Adjutant  Scott  has  just  called  to  bid  us  good-bye.  He  thinks  it  may 
be  two  months  before  we  are  all  together  again.  All  the  stores,  bag- 
gage, artillery,  and  all  the  rest  of  the  fixings,  are  loaded  on  the  cars 
for  Rolla.  One  regiment  of  cavalry  has  just  passed  on  its  way  to 
Rolla,  and  others  are  expected  to  follow  the  Ninth  Iowa  to-day.  We 
were  standing  in  the  door  of  the  hospital  with  our  better  half,  to  see 
our  brave  boys  leave  for  the  seat  of  war.  All  seemed  delighted  with 
the  prospect  of  doing  something  for  the  country — but  again  they  were 
doomed  to  disappointment.  A  man  comes  running  and  tells  us  the 
order  to  move  is  countermanded.  Another  says  they  have  taken  Price 
and  all  his  men  prisoners,  and  we  are  to  be  discharged  froin  service — 
that  the  war  is  ended.  The  first  report  is  true— we  are  to  remain  in 
statu  quo  till  further  orders.  All  the  men  have  gone  to  their  old  camp- 
ing grounds,  and  have  commenced  putting  up  more  barracks  for  win- 
ter quarters,  and  matters  are  getting  so  arranged  as  to  make  it  look  a 
little  like  home. 

The  sick  make  frequent  expression  of  their  gratitude  to  the  aid  so- 
cieties, for  the  many  comforts  they  continue  to  receive.  The  ladies  of 
Independence  are  often  spoken  of,  when  the  sick  soldier  rests  his 
weary  head  upon  the  nice  soft  pillows,  and  reads  upon  his  quilt  or 
sheet,  "Ladies'  Aid  Society,  Independence."  Tears  of  gratitude  are 
often  seen  upon  manly  cheeks,  and  a  fervent  "God  bless  the  ladies  of 
Buchanan  county,"  is  upon  the  pale  lips  of  many  sufferers.  They  are 
always  first  in  every  good  cause ;  may  they  still  continue  their  good 
work  in  the  cause  of  their  country.  We  still  lack  many  things  to  make 
the  sick  comfortable— especially  jelhes  and  other  delicacies  for  the  con- 
valescent. We  have  an  abundance  of  the  substantials— bread,  meat, 
potatoes,  rice,  coffee  and  sugar.  The  hospital  fund  also  furnished  a 
little  means  for  the  purchase  of  eggs,  butter,  milk,  etc.  But  I  have 
written  now  more  than  you  will  want  to  publish,  so  I  will  close  by  wish- 
ing you  all  a  happy  new  year. 

R.  W.  W. 

LETTER    NO.    XLVIII. 

Camp  Herron,  ) 

Pacific,  Missouri,  January  18.  1862.  J 
Friend  Rich:— It  is  Saturday  evening,  and  thoughts  of  home  and 
friends  in  old  Buchanan  come  crowding  thick  and  fast  before  my  mind, 
in  pleasant  remembrance,  almost  making  me,  I  was  going  to  say,  a' 
little  homesick.  But  that  is  not  it.  What  I  was  trying  to  arrive  at 
was  this:  that  as  I  had  nothing  in  particular  to  do  this  evening,  I 
thought  I  would  write  a  few  lines  for  the  Guardian.  But  I  must  con- 
fess, to  begin  with,  that  news,  for  these  times  of  "wars  and  rumors  of 
wars"  is  most  lamentably  scarce.  We  are  waiting  patiently  for  the 
time  to  roll  around  when  there  will  be  something  done  by  the  Ninth 
Iowa  that  will  be  worth  writing  about,  though  that  will  certainly  not  be 
until  we  are  removed  from  here.  Indications  now  point  to  an  early 
movement.  The  companies  that  were  posted  at  different  points  along 
the  railroad,  have  been  called  in,  and  are  now  here.  Since  our  pack 
up,  and  failure  to  go  to  Rolla,  we  have  been  quartered  in  barracks, 
built  to  accommodate  one  company  each;  but,  since  these  companies 
came  down  from  the  railroad,  we  have  been  a  little  crowded,  as  they 
were  divided  around  among  the  other  companies.  We  are  enjoying 
ourselves  however,  resorting  to  everything  that  tends  to  hasten  the 
hours  along.  Lately  we  have  organized  a  debating  society,  which  is 
both  interesting  and  beneficial  to  all  who  engage  in  it.  We  have  been 
waiting  impatiently  for  the  past  ten  days  for  the  soldier's  friend,  the 
paymaster;  but  as  yet  we  see  no  signs  of  him.  We  are  hoping  that  if 
the  "needful"  is  really  getting  exhausted,  we  shall  hear  of  a  forward 
movement  soon,  and  I  most  earnestly  trust  we  shall.  Why  this  back- 
wardness and  delay?  Are  we  waiting  for  disease  to  thin  our  ranks  and 
paralyze  our  energies  ?  Or  are  we  waiting  to  enable  the  enemy  to 
fortify  and  make  themselves  impregnable?  Orto  give  England  another 
opportunity  to  make  a  demand  upon  us  more  humiliating  than  the  one 
already  granted.  It  would  seem  so,  and  she  will  do  it,  if  there  is  not 
soon  a  move  made,  and  that  with  such  overwhelming  power  as  will 
raze  to  its  foundation  this  monstrous  rebellion  which  we  are  now  con- 
tending against. 


156 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


I  understand  that  there  is  an  effort  being  made  to  put  the  Ninth  in 
Lane's  division,  and  if  that  is  accomplished,  it  will  be  something  that 
will  suit  the  boys;  for  we  all  believe  that  he  will  do  something  when  he 
gets  started.  The  soldiers  of  the  Missouri  regiments  are  deserting  in 
large  numbers.  Squads  of  our  men  have  been  sent  out  several  times  in 
pursuit  of  them.  The  deserters  will  be  courtmartialed,  but  what  the 
sentence  will  be,  I  cannot  tell.  We  have  one  prisoner  here,  taken  as  a 
spy  by  the  Ninth,  and  the  sentence  of  death  has  been  passed  upon  him, 
and  it  has  been  sent  in  to  General  Halleck  forapproval.  If  heapproves 
it.  the  sentence  will  be  carried  mto  effect.  I  suppose  many  of  your 
readers  are  not  familiar  with  the  modes  of  punishment  that  are  meted 
out  to  those  who  have  wandered  from  the  paths  of  rectitude,  duty  and 
military  discipline  from  our  own  ranks.  There  are  different  grades  of 
punishment,  according  to  the  enormity  of  the  offence.  For  instance, 
if  one  of  the  boys  happens  to  slip  the  guard  at  night,  as  is  often  the 
case,  and  is  caught,  his  knapsack  is  filled  with  his  clothes  and  blanket, 
he  swings  it  on  his  back,  shoulders  his  gun  and  marches  "on  the  color 
hue"  four  or  five  hours.  If  one  of  the  boys  gets  a  little  boozv,  as  is 
seldom  the  case,  he  has  the  honor  of  riding  the  "  regmiental  horse." 
as  it  is  styled.  He  is  about  seven  feet  in  lieight,  with  four  legs  all  of  a 
size,  body  about  si.K  inches  in  width,  and  is  ridden  without  saddle,  bridle 
or  stirrups.  One  poor  fellow,  for  sleeping  at  his  post,  was  sentenced 
to  pick  his  kn.ips.ick  and  gun  and  march  around  a  circle  about  two 
rods  in  diameter,  so  many  hours  a  day  for  a  certain  length  of  tiine;  to 
suffer  ten  days'  close  confinement;  to  be  fed  upon  bread  and  water; 
and,  to  cap  the  climax,  to  forfeit  one-half  of  three  months  pay.  So 
much  for  sleeping  at  his  post  in  the  enemy's  country. 

H.   P.   W. 
LETTER    NO.    XLIV. 
Syracuse,  Missouri,  January  20,  1862. 

Friend  Rich:— All  is  quiet  with  the  Filih  as  yet.  That  magnificent 
forward  movement,  looked  for  so  eagerly,  is  not  ordered  yet.  I  cannot 
think  that  the  Fifth  will  be  excluded  when  the  day  arrives,  but  there  is 
no  confidence  among  the  soldiers  that  it  ever  will  arrive.  If  militaiy 
editors  can  bring  the  war  to  a  close  by  their  bombastic  harrangues,  it  is 
all  right.  If  it  is  not  closed  by  legislation,  thousands  of  poor  soldiers 
must  lay  down  their  lives  yet.  The  remark  is  often  made  that  during 
a  war  more  men  die  of  disease,  than  on  the  battlefield.  From  my  own 
observation  I  can  certify  to  the  veracity  of  this  statement.  Let  one 
visit  the  graveyard  at  this  place,  who  doubts  it — the  long  rows  of  new 
graves  attest  the  fact.  Could  those  fond  mothers,  who  have  near  and 
dear  ones  in  the  army,  behold  the  deserted  look  of  this  graveyard,  I 
fear  they  would  censure  the  officers  more  generally  than  they  have  done 
heretofore.  Even  the  slightest  pretence  of  a  funeral  ceremony  is  not 
observed  in  most  cases,  but  the  soldier  is  borne  silently  to  the  grave  by 
his  comrades.  The  hospitals  here  and  at  Centerville,  have  been 
severely  criticized;  but  it  has  been  to  little  purpose,  judging  from  their 
present  condition.  The  word  hospital  fairly  makes  one  shudder,  and 
none  will  consent  to  go  there,  only  as  a  last  resort.  The  sick  in  this 
place  are  mostly  from  the  Indiana  regiments;  only  three  companies  of 
the  Fifth  are  here.  I  am  assured  that  there  is  at  Boonville  a  much 
larger  proportion  of  our  men  on  the  sick  list— company  E,  we  are  told, 
reports  only  twenty-five  men  for  duty.  Here  we  are  still  living  in 
Fremont's  tents,  in  which  we  have  constrncted  sod  chimneys,  which 
make  them  very  comfortable.  A  cracker  barrel  forms  the  top  of  the 
chimney,  which  not  unfrequently  takes  fire  and  routs  the  inmates  pell 
mell.  The  colonel  keeps  no  guard  around  us,  and  gives  the  boys  the 
privilege  of  going  where  they  please,  so  long  as  they  behave  them 
selves.  _  S.  A.   Reed. 

LETTER    NO.    XLV. 

Headqu.\rteks  Fifth  Iowa  Regiment.      ) 
BooNViLLE,   Missouri,   January  24,  1862.  ) 

Friend  Rich:— The  appointment  of  Lane  has  created  considerable 
surprise  and  dissatisfaction  here.  It  is  feared  he  will  adopt  a  system  of 
warfare  injurious  to  the  interests  of  the  Government,  and  force  a  good 
many  persons  who  now  occupy  neutral  grounds  into  the  secession 
ranks.  Ask  a  slaveholder  who  he  hates  and  fears  most,  and  he  will 
tell  you  Jim  Lane.  And  I  fear  that  Lane,  while  at  the  head  of  his 
troops  on  a  former  occasion,  did  allow  them  to  pillage  to  a  greater 
extent  than  was  necessary.  This  turning  a  large  army  loose  upon  a 
section  of  country  already  impoverished,  and  giving  them  to  under- 
stand that  they  are  to  forage,  cut  and  slash  as  they  please,  is  not  very 
pleasant  to  reflect  upon,  and  the  chances  are  that  the  enemy,  instead 
of  becoming  humiliated  and  saddened,  will  be  inspired  with  enthusi- 
asm to  fight  ten  times  harder.  ...  A  dignified  and  hon- 
orable warfare  should  be  pursued  under  all  circumstances. 


[It  is  quite  evident  that  some  of  the  members  ot  the  Iowa  Fifth  had 
found  the  "neutrality"  and  hospitality  of  Boonville  slaveholders  rather 
confusing.  They  left  home  with  the  motto,  "He  that  is  not  for  us,  is 
against  us,"  inscribed  upon  their  banners.     E.   P.] 

The  monotony  of  our  life  has  been  somewhat  disturbed  by  the 
recent  battle  of  Silver  Creek,  an  account  of  which  I  presume  you  have 
seen,  and  the  influx  of  a  number  of  prisoners  as  one  of  its  fruits.  One 
detachment  of  eighty  was  brought  to  the  city  under  a  strong  escort, 
and  placed  in  the  jail  until  arrangements  could  be  made  fur  sending 
them  to  St.  Louis.  It  is  hard  to  conceive  of  a  sight  more  humiliating 
and  touching  than  a  gang  of  men  huddled  together  like  sheep  in  a 
slaughter  house,  awaiting  their  fate  with  the  most  stoical  indift'erence. 
and  to  know  that  these  poor  deluded  mortals  are  our  own  countrymen. 
Many  of  the  prisoners  were  young — mere  boys,  in  fact,  totally  unfit  to 
endure  the  rigors  of  a  military  life,  who  had  been  induced  to  take  the 
fatal  step  without  the  least  reflection.  Some  have  been  sent  back  to 
their  mothers,  with  a  strong  injunction  to  remain  under  their  protecting 
wings  for  a  year  or  two  at  least.  .  .  .  Going  down  the 
street  a  short  time  ago,  my  attention  was  arrested  by  seeing  a  large 
man,  of  aldermanic  rotundity,  standing  on  the  sidewalk,  and  recount- 
ing to  an  imaginary  crowd,  his  grievances.  "I  came  to  this  city,  gen- 
tlemen, for  the  purpose  of  hunting  np  my  nigger.  He  ran  away  from 
me  some  time  ago.  and  I  spect  he's  in  among  the  Iowa  troops.  He's 
nearly  white,  got  a  piece  of  his  left  ear  bitten  off,  and  is  a  great  hand 
to  pray.  He'll  beat  half  the  ministers,  now,  telling  about  the  kingdom, 
and  I  want  to  keep  him  on  that  account.  No  one  can  say  that  I  mis- 
used him.  He's  heaiii  some  o'  these  abolition  stories,  and  put  out. 
Now,  if  any  on  ye  will  tell  where  that  nigger  is,  and  he'p  me  to  get 
him,  I'll  treat  ye  to  all  the  peach  brandy  ye  can  drink.  I've  got  some 
that  old  Noah  helped  put  up  himself." 

The  last  I  saw  of  this  gentleman,  he  was  standing  on  the  sidewalk 
praising  up  the  institution  of  slavery,  Abe  Lincoln  and  the  Iowa  boys 
to  the  skies.  There  has  not  been  much  trouble  about  slaves  escaping, 
and  when  they  are  found  within  our  lines,  "they  are  generally  returned 
on  application  being  made  for  them.  This  seems  rather  hard,  but  it 
is  the  best  course  that  can  be  pursued.  The  only  troops  now  here  are 
a  detachment  of  cavalry,  the  Home  Guards,  and  our  regiment,  with 
the  exception  of  three  companies  at  Syracuse.  Last  night  I  received  a 
letter  from  E.  C.  Little,  of  Captain  Hord's  company,  stating  that  their 
regiment  was  under  marching  orders  for  Rolla.  Lieutenant  Jordan 
and  myself  have  concluded  to  try  our  hand  at  editing  a  paper,  a  copy 
of  which  I  send  you.  '\^'e  are  all  anxious  to  see  Orderly  White  again, 
and  hope  that  he  will  grace  the  hospitable  board  of  mess  No.  i  with 
his  presence  ere  long. 

Yours,  truly, 

C.  J.   R. 

[The  following  extracts  from  a  private  letter  from  Or- 
derly Sampson,  of  company  C,  Ninth  Iowa,  e.\hibiting, 
as  they  do,  the  spiiit  which  animated  out  heroes,  are 
of  great  value.     E.  P.] 

letter  no.  xlvi. 

On  the  left  b.^nk  of  the  Gasconade.  ) 
Thursday.  January  30  1862.  J 
It  is  now  after  7  o'clock  P.  M.,  and  most  of  the  regiment 
are  over  the  river,  but  the  transportation  is  now  being  brought  over.  It 
has  been  a  tedious  day  for  us.  However,  I  will  commence  back  a  day 
or  two.  We  left  Rolla  early  on  Tuesday  morning — marched  about 
nine  miles,  the  latter  two  or  three  in  the  rain,  the  mud  being  very  deep 
all  the  way.  About  3  p.  M.  we  halted  in  the  muddiest  place  you  ever 
saw.  We  pitched  our  tents  and  shovelled  out  some  of  the  mud ;  opened 
ditches  to  carry  off  some  of  the  water;  and  cut  poles  and  brush  to 
spread  our  blankets  on.  During  all  this  time  it  rained  very  hard, 
drenching  us  all  completely.  By  a  late  hour  we  managed  to  get  dry 
enough  to  lie  down,  and  I  must  say  slept  very  well.  When  we  got  out 
in  the  morning,  the  ground  was  covered  with  about  two  inches  of  snow, 
and  it  continued  to  snow  quite  hard.  We  struck  our  tents,  intending 
to  push  forward  and  cross  the  Gasconade:  but,  after  marching  about 
two  miles,  found  that  we  could  not  cross  the  river  on  account  of  its 
rising.  So  we  pitched  our  tents  again,  but  on  better  ground  than  be- 
fore. Here  we  made  ourselves  quite  comfortable,  and  were  ready  the 
next  morning  to  advance  across  the  river.  There  are  still  about  three 
inches  of  snow,  but  it  is  not  quite  so  cold  as  yesterday.  We  found  the 
river  about  three  and  a  half  feet  deep,  and  about  fifty  rods  wide.  We 
could  not  ford  it,  but  found  an  old  flat-boat  which  would  hold  abou^ 
thirty  men,  and  on  this  we  all  passed  over,  and  are  now  trying  to  get 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


157 


the  teams  and  wagons  over.  The  tents  and  provisions  being  in  tlie 
wagons,  many  of  the  companies  are  still  in  the  open  air  around  their 
camp  fires.  The  scenes  of  this  day  are  not  to  be  described  by  me.  for 
I  am  not  capable;  but  you  may  be  sure  it  is  very  rough.  No  serious 
accident  has  happened  however,  though  it  is  evident  we  have  had  three 
days  of  as  rough  marching,  and  poor  camping  as  we  shall  be  apt  to 
see.  Our  wagons  are  still  over  the  river,  but  we  have  succeeded  in  get- 
ting the  officers'  tent  and  one  other,  and  the  wherewithal  for  a  cup  of 
coffee,  with  a  little  meat  and  hard  bread.  Nearly  all  the  men  stand  it 
well,  and  if  you  could  hear  the  cheering,  singing,  talking,  laughing, 
and  jesting,  you  would  not  think  them  unhappy.  We  commenced 
crossing  the  river  at  11  o'clock  A.  M.,  anJ  it  will  be  11  or  12  to-night 
before  all  will  be  over.  Well,  we  (Lieutenant  Bull,  Lieutenant  Rice, 
Mr.  Young  and  myself),  are  comfortably  fixed  in  our  tent — a  fine  fire 
in  the  stove,  and  beds  made  on  the  ground.  Lieutenant  Rice  met 
with  quite  a  serious  accident.  One  of  the  men  came  in  with  a  cup  of 
hot  coflee,  and  dropped  it  on  his  foot.  As  he  had  removed  his  boots, 
he  «ill  not  be  able  to  walk  for  aivhile — the  stocking  retaining  the  hot 
coffee,  made  a  bad  burn  of  it. 

Well,  the  past  three  days  have  reminded  me  of  what  we  have  often 
read  of  revolutionary  times.  It  has  been  rough  indeed  (not  quite  equal 
to  the  roast  potato  diet  of  the  Revolutionary  heroes — otherwise  the 
lieutenant's  accident  would  not  have  happened).  But  it  is  a  fact  that 
such  things  are  not  so  bad  to  go  through,  as  it  seems  to  read  and  think 
about.  "We  are  now  really  advancing  toward  Springfield,  and  now 
that  we  are  across  the  Gasconade  shall  get  along  pretty  fast. 

J.  P.  S. 
LETTER   NO.    XLVU. 

[Had  there  been  really  any  danger  that  the  "penny 
wise  and  pound  foolish"  policy  deprecated  in  the  an- 
nexed letter,  would  be  adopted,  nothing,  unless  the  hearts 
of  those  in  power  were  harder  than  a  nether  millstone, 
could  have  been  wanting  to  defeat  the  mtasure,  but  this 
graphic  description  of  the  power  of  music  to  rekindle 
the  enthusiasm  of  the  overtaxed  soldiery. — E.  P.] 

Camp  Worth,  Smithton,  Missouri,  January  28,  1862. 

Friend  Rich: — It  h.is  been  proposed  to  dispense  with  regimental 
brass  bands.  The  wishes  of  the  soldiers  are  entirely  against  such  a 
step.  The  proposition  originated  in  a  desire  to  curtail  expenses,  but  it 
may  well  be  questioned  whether  such  action  wou'd  not.  in  the  end, 
prove  to  be  false  economy.  Hand-to-mouth  economists,  are  proverbial- 
ly short-sighted,  as  well  as  small-souled.  They  comprehend  none  but 
the  immediate  and  most  superficial  effects  of  a  given  cause.  Wrapped 
up  in  their  one  idea,  their  monomania  beclouds  their  faculties  and 
renders  legitimate  reasoning  an  impossibility.  In  the  present  case  they 
say:  "  Bands  cost  a  great  deal  of  money:  they  are  not  essential  in  the 
contest  with  the  enemy;  they  may  afford  the  soldiers  some  amusement, 
but  they  are  expensive,  extravagant,  and  are  too  costly."  Little 
do  they  understand  the  effect  of  band  music  upon  the  minds,  morals, 
and  physical  condition  of  the  troops;  nothing  can  so  invigorate  the 
drooping  energies  on  the  fatiguing  march;  nothing  so  cheering  in  the 
hour  of  despondency. 

Our  regiment  boasts  one  of  the  best  bands  in  this  department,  and 
often,  when  wearied  by  long,  laborious  marches  over  rough  roads,  after 
sleepless  nights,  footsore,  with  every  limb  and  joint  aching;  joyous, 
animating  strains  revivified  our  failing  spirits,  galvanizing  every  muscle 
into  renewed  life  and  exertion. 

A  forced  march,  peihaps,  or  one  through  rain  and  mud,  has  tested 
the  endurance  of  the  hardiest;  but  night  approaches,  and  the  regiment 
reaches  its  uimping  ground.  Anns  are  stacked,  knapsacks  are  hastily 
thrown  off,  and  the  exhausted  soldier  drops  to  the  ground,  softer  now 
than  the  eider  bed  of  noble  or  prince.  So  sudden  is  the  collapse,  one 
might  almost  believe  that,  but  for  the  burdens  he  bore,  he  would  have 
fallen  out  of  the  ranks  miles  back — he  cares  not  that  the  cold  damps  of 
his  earthen  couch  may  strike  a  chill  to  his  very  bones,  and  thus  lay  the 
foundation  of  disease  and  death — heedless  of  everything  save  his  over- 
powering fatigue,  he  resigns  himself  to  sleep.  A  few,  more  hardy  than 
their  companions,  scalier  themselves  to  procure  wood,  and  water  for 
the  invigorating  coffee.  Here  and  there  around  the  blackened  camp- 
keitles  the  fires  spring  up,  their  cheerful  crackling  alone  disturbing  the 
gloomy  solitude  of  the  wood.  The  sleeping  soldier  dreams.  He  is 
far  away,  northward,  basking  in  the  sunshine  of  that  fairest  spot  on 
earth,  sweet  home.  He  is  happy  once  more — he  is  in  fairy  land.  Low, 
sweet  strains  of  music  reach  his  ear — nearer,  licber,  louder  they  swell. 


Is  it  enchantment?  He  awakes.  The  band  is  playing  our  National 
airs,  ever  welcome,  ever  thrilling  to  a  soldier's  heart,  and  never  failing 
to  arouse  all  his  patriotism  and  give  him  a  new  inspiration.  The  peace- 
ful moon  is  looking  down  through  the  lacework  of  vines  and  branches 
upon  the  reclining  forms  beneath;  the  camp  fires  are  reflected  back 
from  burnished  bayonets.  .Ah!  this  is  not  home— no  bayonets  there — 
and  the  vision  vanishes.  But  the  music  which  had  been  a  part  of  his 
brief  happy  dieam,  is  filling  the  lealy  aisles  of  the  wood  with  inspiring 
melody,  and  as  his  eye  takes  in  the  scene  around  him,  he  is  thrilled 
with  the  romance  of  war.  He  is  a  new  being— rising,  though  perhaps 
with  a  shiver,  yet  not  too  late  to  escape  the  baleful  effects  which  might 
have  followed  his  heavy  sleep,  he  gazes  around  him.  What  a  magic 
change  has  been  wrought  in  the  camp!  Ail  is  now  warmth,  and  life 
and  action.  Willing  hands  supply  the  waning  fires  with  fuel,  and  the 
cheering  flames  leap  heavenward.  A  warm  nourishing  supper  is  soon 
prepared,  and  eaten  with  a  keenness  of  relish,  known  only  to  soldiers. 
Still  the  band  plavs  on.  Dry  leaves  and  twigs  aie  collected,  blankets 
are  unrolled,  and  all  is  ready  for  wholesome  slumber.  The  band  ceases 
—cheer  upon  cheer  from  the  grateful  hearts  of  the  soldiers  rends  the 
air,  and  soon  all  is  quiet. 

Ye  powers  that  be,  will  ye  drive  your  willing  slaves  over  long  hilly  roads, 
day  and  night,  through  storm  and  frost;  half  starve  them  when  ye  list; 
pull  them  down  with  hard  work,  and  worst  of  all,  give  them  no  oppor- 
tunity to  accomplish  their  end — to  whip  the  enemy.  Will  ye  do  all  this 
and  then  take  from  them  what,  of  all  the  various  adjuncts  of  their 
wearing  lives,  they  most  highly  prize,  their  bands?  Do  ye  think  to 
economize  by  thus  aiding  in  the  destruction  of  what  little  esprit  dc  corps 
your  soldiery  may  possess?  Know  ye  not  that  a  strong  arm  without  a 
will,  is  powerless?    Have  ye  no  music  in  your  souls? 

J.  L.  Loom  IS. 

LETTER    NO.    XLVIII. 

Headquartkrs  Fifth  Iowa  Regimrnt.  ) 

BoOiNViLLE.  Missouri,  February  i,  1862.  ( 

Friend  Rich: —  .  .  .  This  morning  Colonel  Worthington, 
who  has  been  recently  appointed  brigadier  general,  under  the  late 
order  of  General  Halleck,  to  cooperate  with  Lane,  arrived  at  this  place, 
and  also  the  other  three  companies  from  Syracuse,  with  M.ijor  Robin- 
son and  Quartermaster  Palterson.  The  boys  all  look  healthy,  and  are 
overjoyed  at  meeting  their  comrades  once  more.  General  Worthing- 
ton's  brigade  now  consists  of  the  Iowa  Fifth,  Illinois  Forty-seventh  and 
Ohio  Ninth  regiments,  besides  a  squadron  of  cavalry  and  what  is  known 
as  Constable's  battery,  from  Ohio,  reported  to  be  the  best  in  the  west- 
ern military  service.  .W\  this  force  is  now  on  the  way  here,  where  they 
will  form  and  be  ready  to  march  by  the  fifth  of  the  present  month. 
The  troops  from  Ohio  and  Illinois  are  crack  regiments,  well  disciplined 
and  equipped. 

Wednesday  morning.  February  5th. 

This  morning  the  streets  are  alive  with  soldiers,  running  to  and  fro 
in  all  the  excitement,  hurry  and  hubbub  preparatory  to  a  start.  Con- 
stable's battery  and  the  Ohio  and  Illinois  regiments  are  being  trans- 
ported over  the  river  now,  and  we  are  to  leave  tomorrow.  Orderlies 
carrying  dispatches  are  dashing  along  at  breakneck  speed,  and  teams 
from  the  country,  loaded  with  all  sorts  of  produce,  throng  the  market 
places.  The  boys  are  laying  in  large  quantities  of  stationery,  pens, 
ink,  etc. 

I  am  sorry  to  say  that  quite  a  number  of  our  regiment  are  sick,  and 
are  to  be  sent  back  to  Syracuse.  Our  friend  Oscar  Fuller,  though  con- 
valescing slowly,  is  to  be  left  behind.  Mr.  Woodruff,  who  has  returned 
home  (to  enter  the  military  academy  at  West  Point),  will  give  vou  all 
the  company  news.  C.J.  R. 

LETTER  NO.  XLIX. 
Camp  NEAR  Lebanon,  Missouri,  February  9,  1862. 
Friend  Rich  :— It  has  been  some  time  since  I  have  had  an  oppor- 
tunity to  communicate  to  you  any  of  our  movements.  We  left  Pacific 
City  on  the  night  of  the  twenty-first  ultimo,  and  arrived  at  Rolla  next 
morning,  a  distance  of  seventy-five  miles.  We  were  stationed  there 
until  the  twenty-eighth,  when  we  started  for  Springfield.  The  first  day 
of  our  march  it  rained,  and  the  ne.xt  night  snow  fell  to  the  depth  of  four 
inches,  which  made  the  remainder  of  our  march  very  uncomfortable. 
The  greater  part  of  two  days  was  consumed  in  crossing  the  Gasconade, 
which  was  accomplished  with  one  flat-boat,  the  water  being  too  high 
to  admit  of  fording.  The  third  night  after  leaving  Rolla  we  camped 
on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  twelve  miles  from  Rolla,  and  a  rough 
time  we  had.  We  marched  from  eight  to  seventeen  miles  per  day. 
and  arrived  at  this  place  on  the  fifth  instant.  Were  reviewed  by  Gen- 
eral Curtis,  after  which  we  pitched  tents  in  a  meadow,   and  are  here 


iS8 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


yet,  awaiting  orders  to  move  toward  Springfield,  which  orders,  from 
present  appearances,  must  come  soon.  We  are  preparing  for  a  forced 
march,  and  that  on  half  rations.  Springfield  is  some  sixty  miles  dis- 
tant, and  we  are  to  make  it  in  two  days.  General  Siegel  and  Ashboth 
are  here  with  about  fifteen  thousand  troops,  and  General  Davis  is 
moving  this  way  from  Sedalia  with  six  thousand  more.  The  battle 
which  is  pending  is  to  be  a  hard  one  if  Price  makes  a  stand,  and  it  is 
reported  that  he  is  building  fortifications  twelve  miles  this  side  of 
Springfield,  with  a  force  of  from  fifteen  to  twenty  thousand.  Others 
say  he  has  only  fifteen  hundred— it  is  hard  to  get  at  the  truth  in  the 
matter.  There  are  eight  or  ten  batteries  here  drilling  daily,  two  of 
them  from  Iowa.  The  Iowa  Fourth  and  Eighth  regiments  are  also 
here. 

The  paymaster  arrived  yesterday,  and  is  paying  the  Ninth  to-day. 
Company  C  have  just  received  theirs,  but  we  have  no  good  chance  to 
send  It  home.  We  left  twenty-five  men  in  the  hospital  at  Pacific,  in 
the  care  of  Dr.  Wright  and  Assistant  Surgeon  Hart.  They,  how- 
ever, have  been  ordered  to  join  the  regiment,  as  one  surgeon  is  not 
enough  if  we  should  be  engaged  in  battle.  Captain  Hord  left  the  com- 
pany at  Rolla.  He  resigned  because  he  could  not  get  money  to  send 
to  his  family.  Lieutenant  Bull  is  now  in  command,  and  a  noble  officer 
he  is,  taking  a  great  interest  in  everything  that  concerns  the  welfare  of 
his  men.  At  Rolla  he  was  ordered  to  report  to  General  Curtis,  as  a 
member  of  his  staff,  with  one  hundred  and  forty-five  dollars  per  month, 
a  horse,  and  servants.  But  when  he  heard  that  Captain  Hord  had  re- 
signed, he  said  he  would  not  leave  the  company — he  would  not  desert 
the  boys  whose  entire  confidence  he  has.  Military  honor  alone  is  not 
what  he  is  after. 

We  are  to  be  attached  to  General  Curtis'  brigade.  He  compliments 
the  regiment  highly,  and  company  C  is  not  behind,  although  rather 
small  on  account  of  having  so  many  sick  in  hospital.  Most  of  the 
movements  are  kept  secret,  and  it  is  not  easy  to  say  when  we  shall 
leave  here;  but  it  is  generally  understood  that  it  is  the  general's  inten- 
tion to  take  Price  by  surprise.  .  .  .  Lebanon  is,  or  rather 
has  been,  quite  a  village.  It  is  situated  on  a  hill,  and  the  location  is 
beautiful;  but  nearly  every  building  in  it  is  used  now  either  for  a  hos- 
pital or  a  horse  stable.  Everything  looks  very  desolate,  both  in  the 
towns  and  country  through  which  we  have  passed. 

Later. — We  hear  that  General  Siegel  is  now  moving  towards  Spring- 
field, and  is  in  our  neighborhood. 

E.  C.   L. 

LETTER  NO,   L. 

[The  months  of  impatient  waiting,  so  trying,  but 
doubtless  as  necessary  as  trying,  to  our  troops,  had  at 
length  come  to  an  end.  Stirring  events,  in  rapid  succes- 
sion, broke  up  the  protracted  encampments  of  the  Iowa 
Fifth  and  Ninth,  and  brought  these  regiments,  pining  for 
action,  face  to  face  with  the  enemy.  Put  to  the 
fiery  tests,  as  was  the  Ninth  at  the  terrible  battle  of  Pea 
Ridge,  Arkansas,  their  courage  was  proven  to  be  of  the 
most  heroic  quality.  But  the  long  letters,  which  betok- 
ened leisure  and  a  willingness  to  vary  the  monotony  of 
camp  life,  were  for  a  season  intermitted.  The  following 
is  a  private  letter  from  Adjutant  Scott,  of  the  Ninth, 
kindly  furnished  to  the  Guardian,  in  the  absence  of  let- 
ters from  the  regular  correspondent. — E.  P.] 

Headquarters  Ninth  Iowa  Regiment,  four  miles  from  ) 
Bentonville,  Arkansas,  February  i8,  1862.  J 

My  Dear  Wife: — We  arrived  here  yesterday  morning  at  11  o'clock. 
The  enemy's  rear  guard,  of  the  two  thousand  men,  made  a  stand  for  a 
short  time,  and  we  had  quite  a  little  brush.  They  had  a  six-gun  battery, 
with  which  they  opened  fire  on  our  cavalry.  In  one  hour  after  the  first 
firing  commenced,  the  Ninth  came  up,  and  we  were  immediately  formed 
in  line  of  battle.  The  Dubuque  battery  formed  on  the  left  of  us  and 
opened  fire,  and  the  rebels  fired  some  twenty  shots  of  canister  and 
round  shot  in  reply.  Then  they  immediately  began  to  retreat,  and 
were  charged  upon  by  our  cavalry  a  distance  of  a  mile.  Our  cannon 
were  mounted  at  once,  and  pushed  forward  after  them.  They  planted 
their  battery  again  on  a  rise  of  ground,  and  opened  fire  once  more. 
We  replied  with  our  battery,  the  Ninth  forming  on  the  right  of  the 
guns.  Several  of  their  shells  burst  near  us,  some  passing  over  our 
heads.     Two  horses  of  our  battery  were  killed   by  the  bursting  of  a 


shell,  and  one  wheel  was  broken  off  the  gun.  In  the  cavalry  charge 
there  were  four  men  killed  on  our  side  and  nine  wounded.  Four  of  the 
wounded  died  last  night.  The  secesh  are  armed  with  all  kinds  of 
arms,  old  rifles,  double-barrel  shot-guns,  etc.  The  road -all  along  from 
their  first  stand  to  their  last  was  strewn  with  such  arms.  Our  men 
picked  up  no  end  of  them.  Clothing  such  as  blankets,  coats,  pants — 
and  even  one  lady's  muff — were  picked  up.  In  a  distance  of  half  a 
mile  there  were  not  less  than  twenty-five  horses  killed.  We  have  found 
the  bodies  of  five,  and  taken  six  wounded  prisoners.  One  man,  who 
was  taken  prisoner,  was  run  over  by  one  of  their  guns  at  the  time  they 
were  leaving — the  wheel  passing  over  his  body  and  feet,  and  mjuring 
him  severely.  He  said  they  took  twelve  dead  bodies  away  on  their 
guns,  and  would  not  wait  to  pick  him  up.  Half  a  mile  in  advance  of 
us  is  a  house  with  a  white  flag,  and  inside  everything  is  covered  with 
blood,  but  no  one  is  there.  The  ground  chosen  for  fighting  by  them 
was  very  thick  with  brush,  consequently  it  gave  them,  with  their  shot 
guns,  an  equal  chance  with  us,  for  it  was  impossible  to  see  more  than 
ten  rods.  We  arrived  in  Springfield  on  Thursday  last,  and  found  that 
Price  had  left  the  day  before  with  his  whole  force.  On  Friday  morning 
the  orders  were  to  go  forward  after  him.  and  at  9  o'clock  the  whole 
army  was  on  the  march.  We  passed  over  the  battle-ground  at  Wil 
son's  Creek,  where  Lyon  and  the  Iowa  First  fought  Price.  We  got  to 
Dug  Spring,  twelve  miles  from  Springfield,  about  dusk,  having  come 
twenty-four  miles — as  the  most  of  our  division  had  marched  from  twelve 
miles  north  of  that  place.  A  messenger  soon  came  in  from  our  ad- 
vance, saying  that  they  had  come  on  Price's  pickets,  and  were  driving 
them  in,  so  we  were  ordered  forward  four  miles  further,  got  in  about  9 
o'clock,  and  had  to  bivouac  all  night  without  tents.  Our  teams  did 
not  get  in  until  2  o'clock  A.  M.,  when  we  got  some  hot  coffee  and  some- 
thing to  eat.  Some  went  to  sleep  on  the  ground,  others  sat  up  around 
the  camp  fires — among  the  latter  was  your  correspondent.  At  five 
o'clock  we  were  again  on  the  march;  our  advance  kept  driving  in 
the  enemy's  rear  guard  all  the  time.  Night  before  last  our  cavalry 
charged  upon  their  pickets  for  three  miles,  and  drove  them  right  into 
their  camps,  killing  five  or  six.  They  wounded  a  lieutenant  of  the  cav- 
alry, stripped  off  his  coat  and  taking  his  watch  and  two  hundred  and 
forty  dollars  in  money,  they  left  him.  Springfield  was  almost  entirely 
deserted  when  we  got  in,  and  all  along  the  road,  as  we  advance,  the 
people  leave  their  houses  and  scamper  off,  takmg  what  they  can  in 
their  hurry.  It  is  a  perfect  stampede.  There  is  no  mail  from  here,  so 
that  many  letters  cannot  be  sent  at  present.  This  is  to  be  sent  by  Gen- 
eral Curtis'  messenger. 

LETTER  NO.   LL 
Sugar  Creek,  Arkansas,  March,  10,  1862. 
[The  glorious  yf/^^/.?  of  the  "little  brush"  mentioned 
by  Adjutant  Scott  is  also  communicated  in  a  private  letter 
from  Orderly  Sergeant  Sampson. — E.  P.] 

Dear  Father: — We  have  been  in  a  very  severe  battle,  in  which 
two  hundred  and  forty-five  of  the  Iowa  Ninth  were  killed,  wounded, 
or  missing.  Mostly,  I  am  glad  to  say,  wounded.  Lieutenant  Colonel 
Herron  is  wounded,  and  a  prisoner.  But  the  enemy  is  defeated  wi^h 
great  slaughter.  On  the  seventh  we  went  out  and  took  our  position, 
and  our  regiment,  with  three  others,  kept  fifteen  thousand  in  check  all 
day,  but  the  fighting  was  terrible.  Our  whole  loss  was  on  that  day. 
The  ne,\t  day  both  armies  were  concentrated  in  force,  and  we  cut  them 
to  pieces  badly,  and  drove  them  with  little  loss  on  our  side.  The  loss 
in  company  C,  is  Lieutenant  Rice  and  Julius  Furcht,  killed;  Isaac 
Arwine,  mortally  wounded;  Captain  Bull  and  several  others  wounded, 
some  pretty  seriously,  but  most  of  them  only  slightly.  I  will  give  you 
a  list  of  the  wounded,  with  a  statement  of  the  condition  of  each,  soon. 
I  will  merely  give  you  the  names  this  time,  as  I  have  them  on  a  piece 
of  paper.  I  think  braver  men  never  came  into  action  than  the  Iowa 
Ninth,  from  the  colonel  to  the  weakest  private.  I  saw  no  signs  of  cow- 
ardice on  the  field,  and  our  guns  told  with  terrible  effect.  You  may 
not  hesitate  to  state  that  the  Iowa  Ninth  have  done  much — yes — all 
that  men  could  do,  to  sustain  and  add  to  the  already  high  honors  to 
which  the  troops  from  that  State  have  attained.  You  will,  doubtless, 
have  full  particulars  of  the  battle  long  before  this  will  reach  you,  and 
yet  vou  will  be  glad,  I  know,  as  will  be  all  the  friends  of  the  company, 
for  something  direct  from  us.  You  may  feel  assured  that  all  not  men- 
tioned in  my  report  are  safe.  As  to  myself  I  am  not  hurt.  My  head  is 
a  hltle  sore  from  the  effects  of  a  spent  ball  striking  me  above  the  ear 
just  hard  enough  to  knock  me  down.  I  am  spending  my  time  now  in 
seeing  to  the  sick,  or  rather  the  wounded.  Captain  Bull  is  now  on  one 
side  of  me  and  Adjutant  Scott  on  the  other.    Captain's  is  a  flesh  wound 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


159 


in  the  thigh,  adjutant's  a  bruise  upon  the  ancle,  neither  serious.  I  know 
the  anxiety  of  the  friends  at  home  must  be  intense,  from  the  time  the 
first  news  reaches  you  until  you  get  more  particulars.  All  but  eight  of 
our  company,  who  were  left  in  hospital  in  Pacific,  arrived  here  last 
night,  all  looking  well  and  in  good  spirits.  None  have  died  since  we 
left  there.  I  would  like,  if  it  were  possible  for  me,  to  give  you  a  de- 
scription of  the  battle,  but  it  was  an  affair  of  too  much  magnitude  for 
me  to  describe.  General  Siegel  is  greatly  praised  by  everyone.  We 
feel  that  it  was  only  by  his  bravery  and  strategy  that  the  field  was  won. 
The  force  of  the  enemy  was  about  thirty  thousand,  while  ours  was  from 
twelve  to  fifteen  thousand. 

Respectfully  your  son, 

J.  P.  Sampson. 

The  following  is  the  list  accompanying  Mr.  Sampson's 
letter: 

Captain  H.  C.  Bull,  wounded;  Lieutenant  N.  Rice,  killed;  Corporal 
J.  D.  Sanders,  wounded;  Corporal  C.  G.  Curtis,  wounded;  Private 
Isaac  Arvine,  mortally  wounded;  Private  G.  M.  .Abbott,  wounded; 
Private  Jesse  Barnett,  wounded.  Private  L.  D.  Curtis,  wounded;  Pri- 
vate James  Cartwright,  wounded;  Private  J.  E.  Elson,  wounded;  Pri- 
vate Julius  Furcht,  killed;  Private  David  Greek,  wounded;  Private  C. 
A.  Hobart,  wounded:  Private  Stephen  Holman,  wounded;  Private 
John  Leatherman,  wounded;  Private  O.  F.  Luckey,  wounded;  Private 
Phihp  Riterman,  wounded;  Private  William  Whisennand,  wounded; 
Private  A.  J.  Windsor,  wounded;  Private  Russel  Row'se,  wounded. 
Private  Samuel  Robbins,  wounded. 

LETTER    NO.    LIl. 

[The  following  letter,  though  not  descriptive  of  move- 
ments participated  in  by  Buchanan  men,  was  written  by 
a  Buchanan  man;  and  as  its  intrinsic  interest  is  such  as 
to  make  it  quite  independent  of  the  accident  of  its 
origin,  the  collator  is  released  from  all  obligation  to 
justify  its  insertion. — E.  P.] 

Columbus,  Kentucky,  March  8,  1862. 

Friend  Rich: — The  telegraph  has  informed  you  that  on  the  evening 
of  the  third  of  March,  a  detachment  of  the  Second  Illinois  cavalry 
took  possession  of  Columbus,  together  with  its  deserted  defences,  and 
that,  upon  the  following  day,  tlie  occupation  was  completed  in  forces 
There  were  positively  no  incidents  of  interest  connected  with  this 
movement.  Just  imagine  a  fleet  of  four  gunboats  and  three  transports 
moving  down  the  Mississippi  from  Cairo,  of  a  cold  March  morning, 
with  about  two  thousand  troops,  and  quietly  landing  them  at  a  half- 
deserted,  muddy  town  of  fifteen  hundred  inhabitants,  and  you  have  the 
whole  picture. 

We  had  aboard  our  transport.  New  York  artists  and  correspondents, 
who  will  doubtless  furnish  extensive  representations  and  descriptions  of 
the  fortifications  to  the  metropolitan  papers,  giving  a  much  clearer  idea 
of  them  than  1  can  do,  and  1  shall  therefore  confine  my  observations  to 
matters  which  will  probably  be  omitted  by  them. 

The  Twenty-seventh,  Forty-second,  six  companies  of  the  Fifty-fifth 
Illinois  regiments,  and  two  companies  of  Zouaves,  were  the  troops 
landed  here  on  the  fourth  instant.  The  Fifty-fifth  has  since  left,  and 
the  balance  of  the  Illinois  cavalry  has  arrived,  together  with  two  bat- 
teries of  artillery.  Thus  there  is  now  in  occupation  of  this  stronghold 
of  rebeldom  a  force  of  not  more  than  twenty-five  hundred,  all  told. 
Our  regiment  (Forty-second  Illinois)  is  on  the  bluffs  within  the  lines  of 
intrenchments;  the  rest  of  the  force  occupy  the  town  which  lies  upon 
the  flat  beneath. 

The  fortifications  are  left  uninjured,  but  completely  disarmed— not  a 
gun  in  position.  The  stores  and  armament  were  also  carried  away. 
The  heavy  guns  were  dismounted  and  thrown  into  the  river.  The  bar- 
racks were  mostly  ruined  by  fire,  though  in  some  cases  nearly  whole 
regiments  left  their  quarters  uninjured.  The  extent  of  the  rebel  force 
here  has  not  been  overestimated;  it  must  have  amounted  to  nearly 
thirty  thousand.  I  am  informed  that  most  of  the  immense  labor  on 
the  fortifications  was  performed  by  a  force  of  not  more  than  sixteen 
thousand,  and  that  the  work  was  done  by  the  soldiers,  and  not  by 
negroes. 

I  have  been  much  interested  in  wandering  through  the  deserted 
quarters  of  the  different  regiments.  Even  ruins  speak  volumes.  These 
quarters  were  built  in  every  conceivable  style,  but  very  comfortable, 
especially  those  of  the  extreme  southern  regiments.     The   Louisiana 


boys  evidently  suffered  much  from  the  effects  of  this  vigorous  climate. 
Many  of  them  lived  in  mere  dens,  dug  in  the  sides  of  the  steep  ravines, 
and  covered  with  mud,  without  a  window,  with  a  door  just  large 
enough  to  crawl  through,  but  with  an  ample  fire-place  which  was  put 
to  a  good  use.  Imagine  a  thousand  of  the  illustrious  cane  ohivalry, 
emerging,  at  the  tap  of  the  drum,  like  moles  or  gophers  from  their 
holes  in  the  ground,  to  the  defence  of  their  beloved  "institution." 
Were  these  the  dragon  teeth  spoken  of  in  classic  story?  But  their  glory 
has  departed,  and  so  have  they. 

The  troops  occupying  this  point,  were  mostly  from  Kentucky,  Ten- 
nessee, Mississippi,  Louisiana  and  .Arkansas.  Previous  to  our  arrival 
here  I  had  heard  much  of  the  propensity  of  the  rebels  for  liquor,  but 
had  doubted  whether  it  were  possible  to  exceed  some  of  our  troops  in 
the  rapid  consumption  of  stimulants.  I  doubt  no  longer.  The  spirit 
of  secessia  has  departed  in  more  senses  than  one,  but  the  skeleton  re- 
mains. Bottles  here,  there,  everywhere;  bottles  inside,  outside, 
around  doors,  under  windows,  under  stairs;  in  dark  holes  and  corners 
and  in  open  daylight —in  the  Rev.  Bishop  General  Polk's  headquarters, 
and  in  the  lowest  private's  den — a  small  universe  of  bottles,  as  though 
rebeldom  had  been  holding  a  grand  winter  carnival  over  its  coming 
ruin.  It  is  probable  that  the  rebels  have  fared  even  better  than  we,  so 
far  as  their  commissary  was  concerned.  There  are  no  indications  any- 
where that  they  were  short  of  supplies  of  any  kind.  Nor  did  they 
lack  the  luxuries,  as  the  thousands  of  oyster,  sardine  and  preserve  cans 
scattered  everywhere  attest. 

These  statements  may  surprise  some  of  the  more  radical  of  your 
readers,  who  are  accustomed  to  flatter  themselves  with  the  idea  that 
the  rebels  must  be  in  a  very  suffering  condition — on  the  borders  of 
starvation,  etc.,  but  the  illusion  ought  to  be  dispelled  at  once.  We  of 
the  north  have  been  in  the  habit  of  underrating  vastly  the  resources  of 
the  south.  Both  sides  have  a  great  deal  yet  to  learn  of  each  other. 
Much  will  be  accomplished  in  this  direction,  by  this  very  war,  which  is 
in  other  respects  so  calamitous;  and  the  parties  in  it,  will  each  retire 
from  the  conflict  with  more  liberal,  truthful  and  enlightened  ideas  con- 
cerning the  other. 

On  Wednesday  we  had  a  little  picket  affair.  A  small  force  of  the 
enemy's  cavalry  appeared  in  sight  of  camp,  driving  in  our  pickets.  A 
few  shells  from  one  of  the  gun-boats  sent  them  scampering,  with  a  de- 
tachment of  our  cavalry  in  full  chase.  Nothing  of  the  enemy  has  been 
seen  since.  I  apprehend  we  are  in  no  great  danger,  for  the  rebel 
generals  were  on|y  too  glad  to  get  well  out  of  the  traps  so  skillfully  laid 
for  them.  ).  C.  LooMis. 

LETTER    NO.  LIII. 

Steamer  Antelope,  Mississippi  River,  1 
March  ij,  1862.  f 

Friend  Rich: — Our  boys  long  prayed  for  action,  and  now  we  are 
likely  to  have  enough  of  it.  Never  was  a  regiment  more  delighted  than 
was  ours  on  the  evening  of  the  fifteenth,  when  we  received  orders  to 
get  ready  immediately  to  leave  Columbus,  and  the  announcement  that 
we  were  bound  "down  the  river,"  was  hailed  with  shouts  of  delight. 
We  suddenly  acquired  new  skill  in  packing  knapsacks,  tents  came  down 
with  a  rush,  the  sick  became  mysteriously  convalescent,  and  before  we 
had  recovered  from  our  transports,  we  were  winding  down  the  steep 
bluffs  on  our  way  to  Dixie,  real  Dixie.  No  more  resting  on  the  con- 
fines, no  more  waiting  for  the  "anaconda,"  so  completely  bound  up  in 
red  tape,  but  a  real  onward  and  downward  movement!  Of  course,  we 
were  in  high  spirits— for  the  Forty-second.  We  were  not  too  excited 
however,  to  court  "Nature's  kind  restorer"  and  within  an  hour  after 
embarkation,  the  decks  of  our  pre-.Adamite  steamer  were  covered  with 
sleeping  "Vandals  of  the  North  "—a  freight  more  precious  than  they 
ever  carried  before  the  war. 

The  first  gray  streaks  of  the  morning  found  us  in  the  Grand  Expedi- 
tion which  was  lying  quietly  just  above  Island  No.  ro,  a  few  miles 
above  New  Madrid. 

The  estimates  of  the  number  of  guns  upon  the  island,  which  is 
apparently  very  strongly  fortified,  vary  considerably,  but  there  are 
probably  from  seventy  to  one  hundred,  some  of  which  are  of  very  large 
calibre.  There  is  also  a  powerful  battery  on  the  main  land,  just  at  the 
bend  in  the  river,  commanding  the  river  northward. 

The  Federal  naval  fleet  consists  of  seven  gun-boats  and  nine  mortar 
floats,  the  latter  carrying  each  one  immense  thirteen-inch  mortar. 

The  infantry  force  of  this  expedition  consists  of  Wisconsin  and  Illinois 
regiments,  a  company  of  cavalry  and  two  batteries  of  artillerv.  all  under 
the  command  of  Colonel  Bufort,  of  the  Twenty-seventh  Illinois. 


i6o 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


LETTER  NO.   LIV. 

New  Madrid  Missouri,  March  24,  1862. 

Friend  Rich  : — Whatever  of  interest  or  importance  attaches  to  New 
Madrid,  considered  as  a  military  or  strategical  point,  is  no  doubt  al- 
ready familiar  to  your  readers.  Sickness  and  other  causes  have 
prevented  me  fiom  writing  for  some  time,  and  at  present  our  company, 
and  indeed  I  might  say  the  whole  regiment,  are  in  the  deepest  despond- 
ency at  the  untimely  death  of  our  gallant  Lieutenant  Jordan.  The 
blow  was  so  sudden  and  unexpected,  that  we  can  hardly  realize,  as  yet, 
that  he  is  lost  to  us.  Punctilious  in  business,  untiring  in  his  efforts  to 
promote  the  health  and  comfort  of  his  inen,  kind,  brave,  and  patriotic, 
he  stood  high  in  the  esteem  of  all  as  an  officer  and  a  man.  On  the 
march  from  Boonville  to  St.  Charles  he  overtaxed  his  strength  and  laid 
the  foundation  of  that  fearful  disease,  typhoid  pneumonia,  which  ulti- 
mately swept  him  into  the  grave.  On  the  last  day's  march  from 
Sikeston  to  this  place,  he  insisted  on  leaving  the  ambulance  and 
travelling  with  the  company,  as  the  prospect  for  a  fight  was  good,  and 
his  adventurous  and  daring  spirit  would  not  allow  him  to  remain  be- 
hind. Fatal  error!  for  from  that  day  he  grew  worse,  appetite  and 
strength  failed,  and  he  was  finally  taken  to  the  hospital.  Whi  e  there 
he  was  surrounded  by  everything  that  the  kindness  of  loving  friends 
could  suggest,  and  the  regimental  surgeons  were  untiring  in  their  ex- 
ertions to  afford  him  relief.  Some  one  or  more  of  his  company  were 
constantly  at  his  bedside,  and  to  one  who  was  bathing  his  feverish  tem- 
ples, he  remarked:  "  I  may  die,  but  I  mean  to  keep  up  good  spirits.  " 
On  the  morning  of  the  nineteenth  I  went  over  to  the  hospital,  and 
found  that  he  was  sinking  rapidly.  His  sufferings  at  times  were  acute, 
but  he  bore  up  under  them  with  the  calmest  resignation. 
At  12  o'clock  on  the  night  of  the  twentieth  instant,  the  king  of  ter- 
ror came,  and  the  man  who  had  led  us  in  our  long  campaign  through 
Missouri,  participating  in  all  the  hardships  and  exposures  of  our 
marches  and  counter-marches,  and  infusing  into  his  men  a  share  of  his 
own  courage  and  patriotism,  yielded  to  the  summons,  and  departed  to 
that  better  land,  where  the  petty  toils  and  strifes  of  this  ephemeral  life 
of  ours  are  unknown. 

There  was  something  of  romance  and  pathos  in  the  gathering  of 
company  E  around  the  camp  fiie  for  the  purpose  of  testifying  in  a 
series  of  resolutions  the  high  regard  which  was  entertained  for  our  late 
comrade,  the  lamented  Jordan.  In  a  strange  land,  far  from  home,  we 
were  met  to  bestow  our  meed  of  praise,  and  leave  some  token  by 
which  the  absent  friends  might  know  that  we  were  not  insensible  to 
the  merits  of  the  fallen. 

[This  letter  contains  a  lengthy  description  of  the  at- 
tack on  New  Madrid  by  the  brigade  to  which  tiie  Fifth 
Iowa  was  attached — the  unexpected  termination  of  the 
siege  by  the  evacuation  of  the  town  and  forts  and  their 
occupation  by  the  Federal  troops  under  General  Pope. 
We  give  some  extracts  from  the  closing  portion  of  the 
letter.— E.  P.] 

On  the  morning  of  the  fourteenth  instant  General  Hamilton's  brig- 
ade, composed  of  the  Fifth  and  Tenth  Iowa  and  two  other  regiments, 
moved  forward  for  the  purpose  of  supporting  our  battery  by  the  lower 
fort.  It  was  3  o'clock  in  the  morning,  with  rain  falling  at  intervals, 
accompanied  with  flashes  of  lightning  and  low  rumbling  thunder. 
Many  a  soldier  left  camp  feeling  perhaps,  that  he  should  never  return 
again;  and  doubtless  many  tender  missives  were  written  to  be  for- 
warded in  case  the  writer  should  received  his  qiac/Ks.  Occasionally 
the  flashes  of  lightning  would  reveal  groups  of  infantry,  cavalry  and 
artillery  by  the  roadside,  silent  as  statues,  moving  slowly  forward 
through  the  mud  and  darkness.  'We  were  now  within  lange  of  the 
enemy's  guns,  and  every  exertion  was  made  to  get  us  concealed  in  the 
rifle-pits  before  daylight.  These  pits  were  nothing  more  than  a  kind 
of  trench  dug  at  the  base  of  the  declivity,  retreating  to  the  west;  and 
by  the  time  we  arrived  there  the  rain  had  tilled  them  half  full  of  water. 
Here  was  a  delightful  state  of  affairs.  To  sit  there  twenty-four  hours  in 
a  doubled  up  posture  was  bad  enough,  but  to  be  compelled  to  paddle 
around  like  muskrals  was  more  than  the  patience  of  the  boys  could 
stand  without  some  show  of  flinching.  "Get  in,  boys,  lay  low.  shells 
will  be  coming  over  here  directly."  thundered  the  colonel.  And  in 
they  tumbled,  officers  and  privates  together,  while  behind  orderlies 
could  be  seen  running  off'  the  horses,  and  hospital  stewards  were  carry- 
ing stretchers  here  and  there  to  be  ready  to  receive  the  dead  and 
wounded.  Here  we  all  waited  in  the  keenest  anxiety  for  the  booming 
of  the  first  gun,   which  was  to  usher  in  the  conflict.     The  day  had 


dawned,  but  imagine  our  surprise  when  a  soldier  appeared  shouting  in 
aloud  voice,  "New  Madrid  is  evacuated."  We  did  not,  we  could 
not  believe  it.  "He  means  that  New  Madrid  is  evacuated,"  said  the 
colonel.  And  it  was  true;  pickets  and  skirmishers  coming  soon  con- 
firmed the  announcement.  The  rebels,  in  anticipation  of  our  attack 
(and  perhaps  still  more  in  anticipation  of  those  "coming  events  which 
cast  their  shadows  before"  in  the  fall  of  their  stronghold  at  Colum  jus) 
had  fled  during  the  night,  and  abandoned  all.  A  cavalryman  seized 
the  colors  of  the  Iowa  Fifth  and  planted  it  on  the  battery.  Not  a  rebel 
gun-boat  or  river  craft  of  any  kind  was  to  be  seen,  and  soon  the  stars 
and  stripes  were  waiving  over  the  deserted  breastworks.  Such  was  the 
haste  of  the  valiant  Southrons  that  they  had  forgotten  to  take  in  their 
pickets,  and  three  of  them  were  found  asleep  in  a  tent.  They  were  a 
little  astonished  when  they  found  that  the  works  had  changed  hands. 
From  the  official  reports,  which  your  readers  have  doubtless  seen,  you 
can  learn  the  amount  of  property,  stores,  etc.,  seized.  The  rebels  left 
candles  burning  in  their  tents,  biscuit  half  baked  in  the  ovens,  clothes, 
guns,  everything.  The  lower  fort  mounts  fourteen  guns,  nearly  all  of 
the  larger  calibre  and  most  perfect  finish.  Traces  were  here  percepti- 
ble of  hot  work  of  the  day  before.  One  columbiad  was  partially 
dismounted,  while  a  twelve-pounder  piece  had  been  struck  in  the  side 
by  one  of  our  large  balls,  and  deeply  indented.  All  the  guns  had  been 
spiked,  but  through  the  exertions  of  Colonel  Bissell,  of  the  engineer 
regiment,  they  were  in  readiness  again  in  an  hour.  The  upper  fort 
mounts  four  guns,  and  is  surrounded  by  a  deep  trench,  outside  of 
which  is  an  abatis  to  obstruct  attacks  from  a  storming  party  of  infantry. 
Inside  of  these  works  were  found  a  qutntity  of  tents  constructed  after 
the  Sibley  patent,  suflicient  for  tliree  thousand  men.  Half  barrels  of 
flour,  sugar  and  molasses  were  scattered  in  all  directions.  Whatever 
the  condition  of  the  secesh  may  be  in  other  respects,  they  are  far  from 
starvation.  The  citizens  of  the  town  had  taken  refuge  in  the  fort,  and 
French  bedsteads,  easy-chairs,  gilt  mirrors,  sofas,  centre-tables  and 
other  appli.inces  of  luxury  and  wealth  were  to  be  met  with  on  every 
hand.  If  the  earthquake  of  1812  destroyed  the  old  town  of  Madrid, 
the  rebellion  of  1861  has  more  than  rivaled  it  in  the  demolition  of  the 
new  town.  The  vandals  burned  whole  streets  of  the  finest  residences, 
and  laid  splendid  orchards  flat  with  the  ground  to  get  a  range  for  their 
guns.  A  large  seminary  had  been  turned  into  a  hospital,  and  the 
walls  of  some  of  the  rooms  had  been  adorned,  evidently  by  native 
artists  with  designs  representing  the  Republican  leaders.  In  one  Old 
Abe  is  seated  on  the  hobby-horse  Slavery  embracing  .'Reward  lovingly; 
underneath  is  written,  "Abraham  Lincoln,  the  first  tyrant  and  despot, 
who  sought  to  overthrow  American  independence  and  subjugate  south- 
ern freemen. " 

The  Fifth  regiment  was  quartered  in  some  houses  which,  fortunately 
for  us,  had  escaped  destruction.  Con.pany  E  had  the  good  fortune  to 
have  allotted  to  it  a  very  nice,  tidy  house,  with  capacious  rooms,  and 
furnished  with  fireplaces.  Fires  were  soon  built,  the  coffee  kettle  hung 
over  the  cheery  blaze,  and  everything  available  brought  into  requisition 
for  a  glorious  square  meal.  A  stalwart  Iowa  boy  finds  a  jar  of  honey 
in  an  obscure  corner,  and  is  bearing  it  off  in  triumph,  when  a  lieuten- 
ant sings  out, 

"Hold  on.  there,  don't  eat  that;  it  is  poisoned." 

"Wal,  it  may  be,"  says  our  hero,  "but  I've  got  an  antidote  agin 
pizen.  and  I  can't  bear  to  see  such  things  around  in  the  way."  .And  off 
he  goes  in  great  glee. 

The  rebels  found  time  before  they  left  to  pitch  a  light  field  battery 
into  the  river,  and  Colonel  Bissell.  with  his  engineers,  has  been  busy  in 
getting  out  the  caissons,  but  has  not  succeeded  yet  in  finding  any  of  the 
cannon.  .According  to  the  most  reliable  estimates  the  confederate  force 
here  must  have  been  at  least  twelve  thousand  strong.  General  McCown 
was  in  command,  and  if  they  had  been  so  disposed  they  could  have 
sustained  a  hard  siege.  .  .  .  We  are  awaiting  the  denouement 
of  affairs  at  Island  No,  10.  The  firing  of  our  mortar  fleet  is  plainly 
heard.  Part  of  our  division  has  moved  down  to  Point  Ple.nsant,  and 
are  erecting  some  heavy  works  there.  Telegraphic  communication  is 
opened  to  Sikeston,  the  nearest  railroad  station,  and  dispatches  can  be 
sent  direct  to  St.  Louis. 

C.  J.  R. 

LETTER  NO.   LV. 

New  Madrid,  Missouri.  April  11.  1862. 

Dear  Guardian  : — We  are  all  very  busy,  and  expect  to  leave  here 
next  Sunday.  You  have  heard  of  all  our  recent  triumphs;  how  the 
gun-boat  Carondelet  ran  the  blockade,  despite  the  stream  of  shot  and 
shell  that  was  poured  upon  her  ;  and  also  how  the  transports  succeeded 
in  getting  around  by  the  chute.     \\\  this  has  been  accomplished. 

Last  Monday  Hamilton's  division  crossed  the  river,  and  proceeded 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


i6i 


by  the  land  route  to  Tiptonville.  While  on  the  way  we  were  informed 
that  Island  No.  lo  had  been  evacuated,  and  that  Payne  had  cut  off  the 
retreat  of  six  thousand  rebels,  taking  them  prisoners,  .^^t  Tiptonville 
we  found  the  prisoners— a  hard-lookmg  set,  ignorant,  dirty,  and  ragged. 
Some  rich  scenes  occurred,  which  I  will  descnbe  when  1  have  more 
time.  Throughout  the  whole  of  Tennessee  the  rebels  are  panic- 
stricken,  and  many  of  the  prisoners  are  better  contented  with  their 
present  situation  than  any  Ihey  have  been  in  since  the  war  began.  Said 
a  rebel  captain  to  me  :  "We  are  not  fighting  for  slaveiy.  It  is  a  terri- 
torial question  with  us.  You  people  at  the  north  want  to  carve  us  ou; 
into  new  States,  and  that  we  wont  submit  to."  Quite  an  original  idea, 
I  thought,  and  one  that  Wendell  Phillips  never  thought  of.  •  We  have 
taken  a  number  of  heavy  siege  guns,  destroyed  three  rebel  batteries, 
with  smaller  arms — from  the  old  flint-lock  musket  to  the  Sharpe  rifle — 
without  number.  The  importance  of  these  recent  victories  cannot  be 
overestimated.  The  river  is  now  open  to  Federal  vessels  to  Fort  Ran- 
dolph, and  craft  of  every  description  are  crowding  down  the  river.  We 
are  now  in  a  painful  state  of  suspense  about  the  battle  of  Corinth.  The 
general  impression  is  that  Grant  has  been  defeated.  The  whole  army 
here  is  soon  to  move  southward.  We  have  been  much  interested  in  the 
Guardian  of  April  ist,  and  all  feel  much  indebted  to  S.  J.  W.  T.  for 
his  eloquent  tribute  to  the  memory  of  our  departed  friend  and  comrade. 
Lieutenant  Jordan.  The  meir.bers  of  our  company  are  well,  and  sick- 
ness in  the  regiment  decreasing. 

Adieu, 

C.J.  R. 
LETTER    NO.    LVI. 

From  the  Xinth,  in  c.\mp  .\t  Galena,  Missouri,  ) 

.^pril  Q,  1862.  I 

I  should  have  written  to  you  before,  but  on  the  morning  of  the  fifth 
we  were  suddenly  ordered  to  march.  We  knew  nothing  of  our  desti- 
nation, but  soon  found  ourselves  moving  eastward.  At  Cassville,  we 
left  the  Springfield  road,  taking  a  southeasterly  course.  We  have 
marched  over  a  rough,  mountainous  road  crossing  the  Ozark  river,  and 
after  meeting  many  hindrances  from  streams,  etc.,  last  night  found  us 
standing  in  the  rain  in  the  town  of  Galena,  waiting  for  our  team  train 
to  come  up,  which  did  not  arrive  until  after  dark.  Our  camp  is  on  the 
right  bank  of  the  James  river,  which  wee.xpect  to  cross  to-day;  and  as 
the  river  is  quite  rapid,  it  is  a  very  difficult  feat.  We  shall  make  a 
bridge  for  the  infantry  to  pass  on  by  driving  the  wagons  in  for  abut- 
ments. The  point  we  are  making  tor,  and  the  object  of  this  move 
through  such  a  rough  country,  are  matters  about  which  1  can  give  you 
no  information. 

As  we  passed  through  Cassville,  we  learned  that  Lieutenant  and  Mrs. 
Wright  were  within  an  hour's  ride  of  that  place.  The  expressions  of 
the  men  upon  hearing  this  would  have  done  you  good.  They  all  look 
upon  him  as  one  of  their  best  friends,  and  they  think  there  are  fe^v  such 
women  as  Mrs.  Wright.  \o  lady  could  be  more  warmly  welcomed 
into  the  company.  They  overtook  us  the  second  night  from  Cassville. 
I  cannot  better  express  to  you  the  feelings  of  the  company  than  bv  stat- 
ing the  fact  that,  the  next  day,  those  present  of  our  company  made  up 
a  purse  of  ninety-three  dollars  for  the  doctor  and  his  wife,  each  man 
being  eager  to  do  his  share,  and  giving  with  the  greatest  cheerfulness. 
It  was  presented  in  consideration  of  what  the  Doctor  and  .Mrs.  Wright 
have  done,  and  are  still  doing,  for  them,  out  of  the  abounding  kindness 
of  their  hearts.  Yesterday,  the  ambulances  having  been  sent  back  to 
Cassville  for  some  purpose.  Mrs.  Wright  had  to  ride  in  one  of  our 
wagons,  which  had  the  misfortune  to  upset.  .Almost  miraculously,  she 
escaped  without  serious  injury,  and  appears  quite  well  this  mornino-. 

J.  P.  Sampson. 
LETTER    NO.  LVI  I. 

Steamer  Memphis,  .April  16,  1862. 
Friend  Rich:  After  the  surrender  of  Number  10,  I  had  an  op- 
portunity of  visiting  it,  thus  satisfying  a  curiosity  heightened  by  the 
indolence  of  a  twenty-five  days'  siege.  The  island  covers  about  three 
hundred  acres,  and  was  owned  by  a  wealthy  planter,  who,  of  course 
long  since  deserted  it,  leaving  his  buildings  and  extensive  stores  of  com 
to  become  the  prey  of  ruthless  invaders.  The  residence  is  near  the 
centre  of  the  island;  and,  a  little  to  one  side,  is  a  beautiful  peach  or- 
chard, now  in  full  bloom.  It  is  just  here  that  the  effect  of  our  shells 
is  most  apparent;  vast  excavations  where  they  fell,  jagged  pieces  of  the 
destructive  globes  scattered  everywhere,  trees  upheaved,  or  immense 
limbs  torn  off,  a  general  scattering  of  everything  movable,  all  attest 
their  destructive  power.  Still,  the  batteries  which  are  situated  on  the 
river  bank  escaped  material  injury,  or,  if  injured,  had  been  perfectly 
repaired  at  the  date  of  our  occupancy.     The  prisoners  asserted  sloutlv 


that  only  two  men  were  killed  on  the  island  during  the  whole  bom- 
bardment. The  garrison  consisted  of  only  three  hundred  men — the 
main  force  being  upon  the  Tennessee  shore — and  as  they  could  see  the 
approaching  shells,  it  is  quite  possible  that  they  became  adepts  in 
hunting  their  holes. 

The  batteries  were  found  not  to  be  as  strong  as  had  been  supposed. 
They  were  principally  at  the  head  of  the  isLand,  and  mounted,  in  all, 
eighteen  guns,  rating  as  follows:  Ten  smooth  thirty-two's,  three  rifled 
thirty-two's,  one  of  which  had  been  burst,  and  one  rifled  twenty-four. 
There  were,  besides,  five  thirty-two's  not  mounted.  Only  three  of  the 
guns  were  spiked.  Two-thirds  of  the  prisoners  were  Irishmen,  who 
had  been  pressed  into  the  service,  and  consequently  were  without  heart 
in  it.  They  stated  that  when  the  gunboats  ran  the  blockade,  many  of 
the  guns  were  purposely  elevated  so  as  to  carry  over.  This  may  be 
an  invented  excuse  to  hide  their  miserable  gunnery. 

The  transports  of  the  expedition  are  now  lying  ten  miles  above  the 
first  Chickasaw  Bluffs,  upon  which. ire.  foVtilications  more  or  less  for- 
midable. But  little  firing  has  been  done  on  either  side  at  this  point. 
Of  course  we  know  nothin^of  the  I  plans  of,  attack,  but  the  work  is 
evidently  to  be  accomplish^  principally  by  strategy,  as  at  Number 
Ten.  L'nbounded  confidence  is  felt  bjr  the  soldiery  jn  the  engineering 
ability  and  generalship  of  Flag  Officer* Sgpte  and  General  Pope. 
Meantime,  it  is  somewhat  gigjifying  to  know  th5l  we  are  only  seventy- 
five  miles  above  Memphis. 

y.  L.  Loom  IS. 

LETTER    NO.    LVIIl. 

Steamer  Emilie,  April  17,  1862. 

Friend  Rich: — On  the  evening  of  the  12th  instant,  Hamilton's  di- 
vision embarked  on  board  the  steamers  lying  at  New  Madrid,  and  were 
soon  steaming  southward,  with  the  avowed  purpose  of  paying  Fort 
Pillow  a  visit.  Point  Pleasant,  Tiptonville,  and  landings  of  inferior 
note,  were  soon  passed.  .At  nearly  all  these  points  the  rebels  had 
erected  batteries  which  they  supposed  would  be  an  effective  bar  to  any 
federal  flotilla  that  might  be  venturesome  enough  to  attempt  the  pas- 
sage ;  but  the  gunboats  have  upset  all  their  calculations.  The  battery 
erected  opposite  Point  Pleasant,  had  been  completely  demolished.  One 
howitzer  had  been  knocked  by  a  shell  clear  from  the  carriage,  and  lay 
down  the  emb.ankment,  its  muzzle  buried  in  the  dirt.  The  timber 
around  looked  as  if  a  violent  hurricane  had  passed,  leaving  nothing  in 
its  track  but  splintered  trunks  and  torn  and  twisted  branches.  Appar- 
ently the  whole  country  is  deserted,  not  a  man  woman  or  child  of  the 
white  genus  being  in  sight,  while  their  dusky  servants,  now  tenants-at- 
will  of  tlie  mansions,  appeared  at  the  doors,  waving  vigorously  their 
turbans,  or  whatever  articles  of  apparel  they  could  get  hold  of.  The 
wide  waste  of  muddy  waters,    bordered  with  their  fringe  of  silent  cot- 

tonwoods,  the  cornfields  with  their  prostrate  fences  and  untilled  soil 

all  go  to  form  a  scene  of  indescribable  loneliness  and  desolation.  Stand- 
ing on  the  deck  of  a  steamer  one  appears  to  be  floating  over  the 
country.  Far  as  the  eye  can  reach,  at  some  points,  the  land  is  covered 
with  water,  and  still  the  leaden  sky  pours  down  more  rain.  Some  of 
the  timerous  ones  on  shore  are  suggesling  the  propriety  of  buildin'^  an 
ark,  while  others  assert  that  the  Mississippi  is  leagued  with  the  federal 
government,  to  wipe  out  the  southern  confederacy,  filling  up  as  it  does, 
every  old  bayou  for  them  to  run  their  gunboats  around  in.  and  wash- 
ing away  the  secesh  forts.  There  is  no  denying  that  the  high  water  has 
been  favorable  to  the  fleet,  while  it  has  retarded  the  movements  of  the 
land  forces.  The  lowest  point  reached  by  our  boats  is  one  hundred 
and  sixty  miles  below  Cairo,  opposite  Manson,  and  eight  miles  above 
Fort  Randolph.  Here  the  steamers  were  made  fast  to  the  shore,  and 
reconnoissances  ordered  to.  ascertain  the  strength  and  position  of  the 
enemy.  All  active  operations  are  made  impossible  by  the  high  water. 
From  below  Tiptonville  to  this  place,  there  is  not  a  single  point  where 
troops  can  be  landed.  In  view  of  this  a  retrograde  movement  has 
been  ordered  and  the  whole  fleet,  as  I  write,  is  steaming  back  to  New 
Madrid  again. 

Much  excitement  exists  in  regard  to  the  battle  of  Pittsburgh  Land- 
ing, and  many  censure  Grant  for  what  they  are  pleased  to  call  "his 
carelessness."  The  enemy  has  fallen  back  to  Corinth,  and  all  accounts 
represent  him  as  preparing  for  a  tremendous  fight,  with  a  force,  some 
say,  of  eightty  thousand.  Corinth  is  to  the  rebels  a  very  important 
strategetical  point.  It  controls  their  line  of  communication  between 
the  -Atlantic  and  the  gulf  seaboard. 

Apnl  17th,  6  P.  M. — Reached  New  Madrid  last  night  and  waited  for 
the  rest  of  the  fleet  to  come  up  when  we  continued  our  progress  up  the 
river.  Had  a  fair  chance  to  view  the  enemy's  works  at  Island  No.  10. 
It  seemed  impossible  for  any  force  ever  to  have  taken  it,  but  it  lost  its 
value  when  the  gunboats  were  below  it.     .April  18th,  6  a.  m.  —  Reached 


l62 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


Lairo  last  night,  and  shall  soon  be  on  our  way  for  the  Tennessee  river. 
Other  troops  have  taken  our  place  at  New  Madrid.  Our  friend  Oscar 
rejoined  us  yesterday,  looking  quite  well.  The  boys  are  making  up  a 
package  of  things  for  Independence. 

C.  J.   R. 
letter  no.  lix. 

From  the  Fourth  C.walry,  } 
Springfield,  Missouri,  April  lo,  1862.      j" 

Since  my  last  we  have  had  a  little  excitement  here.  Twice,  within 
a  week,  we  have  been  called  out  in  the  night,  expecting  an  attack.  On 
Friday  night  last  we  received  news  that  some  one  thousand  of  Price's 
cavalry  had  crossed  White  river  at  Forsyth,  and  were  marching  on 
this  place,  with  the  i.itention  of  surprising  us,  which  they  would  have 
succeeded  in  doing,  but  for  the  sudden  rise  of  the  river  making  it  un- 
fordable.  So  much  time  would  necessarily  be  consumed  in  ferrying  the 
force,  that  the  .surprise  was  abandoned.  This  was  two  days  before  we 
heard  of  it  and  the  distance  only  fifty  miles;  so  that,  but  for  a  lucky 
shower,  they  would  in  all  probability  have  succeeded  in  wiping  out  this 
post,  as  there  are  no  troops'ifcl^e  except  our  regiment  and  three  com 
panics  of  the  Iowa  Tliir<J"cavalry.  There  is  a  large  amount  of  stores 
and  transportation  at  this~b<^^  to  reward  a  successful  forage  of  that 
kind.  «^   '''*' 

Last  nifht  we  heard  that  Isl.md  N'o.  9>  was  taken,  and  also  that 
General  Grant  had  whipped  Beauregard,  in  Tennessee,  and  we  had  a 
grand  parade  in  honor  thereof  I  hear  also  that  General  Curtis  is 
marching  to  Forsyth,  and  will  probably  go  down  White  river  in  search 
of  Price,  he  being,  it  is  supposed,  somewhere  in  that  direction.  It  is  a 
positive  fact,  however,  that  there  is  never  absolute  knowledge  of  his 
position  until  the  battle  commences.  He  can  raise  an  army,  or  put  one 
out  of  sight,  by  some  "hocus  pocus"  that  is  altogether  unaccountable. 
One  thing  is  certain,  these  butternut-clad  devils  are  harder  to  subdue 
than  anything  east  of  the  Mississippi.  They  will  continue  to  fight  for 
three  years  after  peace  is  declared — may  not  hear  the  news  even  in  that 
time.  They  are  mostly  mounted,  and  can  move  with  great  rapidity. 
Each  man  takes  six  day's  rations  on  his  horse,  which  consists  of  a  sack 
of  corn  meal  and  a  piece  of  bacon,  no  tents  or  baggage  of  any  kind, 
and  he  is  prepared  for  a  march  of  from  one  to  two  hundred  miles.  I 
do  not  believe  we  shall  move  from  here  in  two  weeks,  as  it  is  impossible 
to  get  forage  below  this,  and  by  that  time,  grass  will  be  abundant. 
Peach  trees  are  in  blossom,  and  leaves  putting  out  finely;  although  it 
has  been  a  very  cold,  backward  spring,  and  last  night  we  had  a  heavy 
white  frost.  G-  B.  P. 

LETTER    NO.    LX. 

Davenport,  C.\mp  McClellan,  April  22,  1862. 

Friend  Rich: — There  has  been  a  great  excitement  in  camp  to-day, 
occasioned  by  the  appearance  of  a  steamer  coming  up  the  river  with 
three  hundred  and  fifty  prisoners  on  board.  Their  destination  is 
Prairie  du  Chien.  One  poor  fellow  died  while  the  boat  was  stopping 
at  Davenport.  His  name  I  did  not  learn.  It  is  entirely  a  melancholy 
sight  to  see  a  man  lie  down  in  death  while  a  prisoner  in  a  strange  land, 
and  yet  how  many  of  our  brave  men  have  met  the  same  fate. 

Yesterday  we  were  called  upon  to  stand  around  the  death-bed  of  our 
friend  and  companion  in  arms,  J.  H.  Ginther.  He  died  of  typhoid 
fever,  after  an  illness  of  only  eight  days.  The  first  few  days  of  his  ill- 
ness he  endured  much  pain,  but  his  last  hours  were  calm  and  peaceful, 
and  his  last  words  were  of  the  loved  ones  at  home.  Deeply  do  we 
sympathize  with  his  bereaved  parents  and  friends,  and  with  sad  hearts 
we  bid  a  long  farewell  to  him  that  is  gone. 

Our  men  are  all  well  at  present,  except  Mr.  Stuart  and  Mr.  Harris, 
both  of  whom  have  been  dangerously  ill,  but  are  now  recovering. 
The  recruiting  officers  of  the  Fifth  regiment  are  all  here,  and  we  expect 
to  start  for  Dixie  day  after  to-morrow.  Companies  are  leaving  here 
daily  for  the  seat  of  war,  and  each  company  is  anxious  to  be  the  first 
to  leave.  George  N.  Watson. 

LETTER    NO.    LXI.* 

Cassville,  Missouri,  April  7,  1862. 
Last  Tuesday  about  half  of  the  men  we  have  here  started  for  a  point 
about  thirty  miles  distant  to  break  up  a  jayhau^king  band  of 
desperadoes,  and  on  Friday  evening  a  messenger  came  in  after  more 
help.  Our  men  had  been  fighting  two  days,  and  had  taken  ninety 
prisoners:  but  they  were  getting  short  of  amunition  and  in  danger  of 
being  surrounded  by  the  rebels.     Yesterday  morning  all  the  men  that 

*  Extract  from  private  letters  written  bj'  a  member  of  Captain  liuell's  com. 
pany,  Ninth  Iowa. 


could  be  spared  went  out,  and  what  the  result  will  be  time  will  show. 
Some  farmers,  who  came  in  last  night,  said  they  heard  cannonading 
yesterday  morning,  which  nmkes  us  the  more  anxious,  because  we 
know  the  reinforcements  could  not  have  reached  our  boys. 

Later. — Three  of  the  cavalry  scouting  party  have  come  in.  They 
say  our  men  had  repulsed  an  attack  made  yesterday  morning,  and  are 
still  in  pursuit.  These  three  were  fired  at  when  coming  in,  by  nine 
rebels,  only  a  few  miles  from  here;  but  the  odds  were  so  great  that  they 
spurred  on  into  town.  These  guerillas  are  getting  very  bold,  but  I 
think  we  shall  soon  be  out  of  this  place.  The  quartermaster  has  had 
orders  to  press  every  team  that  he  can  find  into  service,  and  send  the 
sick  and  wounded  away  as  fast  as  possible.  Fifteen  teams  were 
started  to-day.  Our  ambulence  went  yesterday  with  four  men.  and  the 
doctor  thinks  we  shall  go  to  the  regiment  in  a  week  or  ten  days  at  the 
farthest. 

Monday  morning. — Great  rejoicing  here  yesterday  afternoon.  Our 
scouts  came  in.  They  have  been  out  six  days,  and  have  been  skir- 
mishing every  day  since  they  left,  and  have  been  in  one  of  the  worst 
nests  of  cut-throats  in  Missouri.  They  brought  in  ninety-one  prisoners, 
and  lost  only  two  men  killed  and  one  wounded.  Our  force  numbered 
only  two  hundred,  and  it  took  half  of  them  to  guard  the  prisoners, 
who  were  constantly  trying  to  get  away;  because,  according  to  Gen- 
eral Halleck's  order  of  March  26th,  they  are  subject  to  be  hung.  We 
got  a  horse  and  gun  with  almost  every  man  taken.  It  is  believed  there 
are  from  seven  to  eight  hundred  of  the  gang,  about  half  of  them  Indi- 
ans.    Our  men  killed  two  of  the  red  skins. 

Two  men,  who  have  been  acting  as  guides  in  our  army,  left  here  last 
Wednesday  to  go  to  their  families,  not  having  heard  from  them  for 
some  time.  They  got  home,  and  while  putting  their  horses  in  the 
stable  some  rebels  came  out  of  the  brush,  took  them  off  about  two 
miles  and  shot  them.  This  is  the  way  things  are  carried  on  here  now, 
and  still  our  government  officers  are  taking  such  men  as  these  every 
day,  swearing  them  and  letting  them  go. 

April  i2th. — The  army  has  left  and  is  making  its  way  to  the  Missis- 
sippi, and  we  are  living  here  in  suspense.  There  are  all  sorts  of  re- 
ports every  day  about  the  Indians  and  Texas  rangers  coming  in  here. 
To-day  the  report  came  that  fifteen  hundred  rangers  were  to  attack  our 
town  to-night.  It  makes  no  little  excitement.  .  .  .  Some 
of  our  teams  were  out  foraging  yesterday,  and  one  got  behind,  v^■hen 
nine  rebels  came  out  of  the  brush,  unhitched  the  horses  from  the  wagon 
and,  taking  the  two  drivers,  left.  The  men  were  taken  three  or  four 
miles  and  then  made  to  take  the  oath  and  set  at  liberty.  They  got 
back  to  camp  to-day.  This  is  another  specimen  of  the  kind  of  warfare 
carried  on  here.  They  will  come  into  town  and  be  the  best  Union  men 
you  ever  saw,  find  out  when  a  team  is  going  out  into  the  country,  go 
and  get  some  of  their  neighbors,  lie  in  wait  at  a  convenient  spot,  and 
nab  it.  Our  boys  are  getting  along  nicely.  N'alentine  Gates  is  better. 
We  are  having  an  easy  time  now  soldiering.  We  do  not  have  to  stand 
guard  nor  cook.  We  haye  two  cows  here,  and  have  milk  for  supper 
almost  every  night. 

Monday  morning. — We  are  all  alive  this  morning,  so  you  see  there 
was  no  truth  in  the  report  we  heard  yesterday.  I  will  close  with  the 
remark  that  our  officers  and  army  are  too  easy  with  these  plagucy  But- 
ternuts: we  ought  to  wipe  out  every  one  of  them.  .-V  mail  is  going  out 
this  morning.  James  Sparling. 

LETTER    NO.    LXII. 

Camp  near  Pittsburgh  Landing,  April  30,  1862. 

Friexd  Rich: —  .  .  .  It  is  very  difficult  to  form  a  cor- 
rect estimate  as  to  the  number  of  troops  under  the  command  of  Gen- 
eral Halleck  at  this  place,  but  it  can  not  be  far  fiom  one  hundred  and 
twenty  thousand,  and  in  telling  this  I  presume  that  I  shall  not  be  im- 
parting forbidden  information.  The  forces  are  disposed  in  the  form  of 
the  arc  of  a  circle,  General  Grant's  division  occupying  the  centre,  upon 
the  main  road  leading  to  Corinth;  General  Buell's  the  right  flank,  ex- 
tending to  a  small  town  eight  miles  from  the  enemy's  nearest  lines;  and 
General  N'elson's  brigade  the  left  flank,  resting  on  the  town  of  Ham- 
burgh, four  miles  above  Pittsburgh.  Pope's  division  lies  immediately 
behind  these,  as  a  reserve.  General  Mitchell  still  holds  his  position  on 
the  Charleston  and  Memphis  railroad,  cutting  off  all  communication  in 
that  direction. 

Last  night  General  Payne's  division  was  thrown  forward  on  the  Cor- 
inth road,  so  that  from  the  centre  of  our  position  to  the  enemy's  out- 
posts, the  distance  cannot  be  over  four  miles,  and  daily  skirmishes 
occur  between  the  cavalry  on  either  side.  A  vast  amount  of  labor  is 
necessary  to  repair  the  roads,  build  bridges,  etc.,  etc.,  and  a  week  or 
two  may  elapse  before  a  battle  will  occur. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


163 


t'AMP  ABOVK  Hamburgh.  Pope's  Division,  May  4tli. 

Yesterday  our  former  camp,  near  Pittsburgh,  was  broken  up,  and 
the  whole  division  moved  six  miles  in  a  southwest  direction,  being  now 
on  the  extreme  left,  and  five  miles  from  the  west  bank  of  the  Tenne- 
ssee. A  sharp  artillery  duel  came  off  last  night,  resulting  in  the  cap- 
ture of  one  of  the  rebel  batteries.  Small  scouting  parties  are  taken 
daily,  who  represent  the  greater  mass  of  Beauregard's  army  as  being 
in  a  very  demoralized  condition,  especially  with  the  Tennessee  and 
Kentucky  troops,  many  of  whom  have  been  impressed  into  the  service. 
It  is  also  currently  reported  and  believed  in  camp  that  Beauregard,  de- 
siring to  reciprocate  our  wish  for  an  early  engagement,  has  made  an 
advance,  and  is  now  engaged  throwing  up  intrenchments.  A  battle 
must  come  off  soon,  perhaps  to-day  or  tomorrow.  Sunday  appears  to 
be  the  fighting  day,  and  our  regiment  is  now  under  orders  to  move  at 
half-past  9,  with  three  days'  rations  in  their  haversacks.  Discipline  is 
very  strict,  and  every  precaution  taken  to  prevent  surprise.  Roll  is 
called  five  times  a  day,  the  men  being  required  to  fall  out  twice  at 
seveille  and  tattoo  on  the  color  line  under  their  arms,  where  the  num- 
ber of  men  and  guards  of  each  company  are  reported-  to  the  adjutant. 
Besides  this,  there  is  an  inspection  of  arms  and  cartridge  boxes  after 
every  meal,  and  woe  to  the  luckless  wight  who  hath  not  his  forty  rounds. 
The  life  of  the  soldier  in  presence  of  the  enemy  is  far  from  being  one 
of  inactivity,  and  he  is  perpetually  performing  some  duty  that  is  sug- 
gestive of  bloodshed.  For  instance,  he  is  addressed  by  his  officers  on 
thiswise;  "Soldiers,  you  are  soon  to  enter  upon  a  great  battle;  cool- 
ness and  deliberation  aie  indispensable;  under  all  circumstances  don't 
get  excited;  shake  the  powder  down  well,  and  fire  low.  One  wounded 
man  is  worth  a  dozen  killed. "  Think  of  me  hearing  such  language 
as  that,  who,  nine  months  ago.  was  in  the  quiet  wheat  fields  of 
Iowa,  with  thoughts  intent  upon  the  raising  of  crops  and  securing  a 
comfortable  home.         .  .         Our  camp  is  now  placed  near 

the  line  of  the  two  States,  and  twenty  yards  from  the  log  on  which  your 
correspondent  sits  takes  you  into  Mississippi.  Away  down  in  Dixie, 
among  tangled  underbrush  and  cane  brakes,  with  far-stretching  cotton 
fields  and  umbrageous  woods,  where  mosquitoes,  frogs  and  lizards 
abound — away  down  in  the  land  of  chivalry,  poetry  and  romance, 
where  the  winds  blow  soft,  laden  with  the  perfume  of  flowers,  and 
where  earth's  richest  productions  grow  spontaneously.  What  a  land, 
what  associations  !  What  tremendous  lizards  !  A  couple  of  them  are 
gamboling  near  my  seat,  turning,  twisting  and  doubling  over  each, 
other  with  the  celerity  of  the  most  accomplished  acrobats.  They  are 
very  affectionate,  and  consider  it  their  special  privilege  to  ensconce 
themselves  in  the  folds  of  the  sleeping  soldier's  blanket.  Just  above 
the  camp  is  a  farm,  whose  owner  enlisted  in  Beauregard's  host  just  for 
five  days — the  time  considered  sufficient  to  wipe  out  the  vandal  Yankee 
from  the  sacred  soil.  Unhappy  man  !  Yesterday  he  was  captured  by 
a  band  of  audacious  cavalry,  and  sent  to  St.  Louis  a  prisoner  of  war. 
As  he  passed  by  his  farm  he  saw  the  corn  and  cotton  fields  where  of 
old  trembling  slaves  bowed  subservient  to  his  will,  dotted  over  with 
federal  camps,  while  to  the  corner  of  his  house  had  been  fixed  the  tel- 
egraph wire  to  convey  the  news  of  federal  triumphs,  and  cannon 
gleamed  beneath  his  orchard  trees.  The  few  families  left  here  are  of 
that  class  who  are  too  poor  to  get  away,  and  are  much  to  be  pitied. 
Industry  is  paralyzed.  The  men  are  in  the  army,  the  children  are 
ragged,  and  stand  in  little  groups  by  the  doorway,  looking  out  at  the 
soldiers  with  great,  frightened  eyes — in  the  background  stands  the 
mother,  pale  and  careworn.  Coff"ee  is  worth  one  dollar  and  twenty- 
five  cents  per  pound,  and  flour  is  not  to  be  had  at  any  price;  and  the 
women  and  children  are  compelled  to  live  on  corn  meal  made  into 
cakes,  without  saleratus  or  salt — even  the  hard  crackers  of  the  soldier 
they  esteem  a  great  luxury,  and  a  gift  of  them  is  never  refused. 

Sunday,  10  A.  M. 

The  boys  have  been  in  readiness  over  an  hour,  and  now  the  order  to 
move  is  countermanded — the  roads  not  being  in  readiness.  True  to 
former  precedents,  it  has  commenced  raining,  and  the  watery  deluge 
comes  pouring  down  on  our  Sibley  with  a  vengeance.  The  rebels  have 
destroyed  the  bridge  across  Ball's  creek,  which  will  delay  our  move- 
ment a  day  or  two. 


C.   ].   R. 


LETTER    NO.    LXIII. 


Extract  of  a  letter  from   Lieutenant   Wright,   of  the 
Iowa  Ninth,  to  Rev.  Mr.  Sampson,  dated — 

B.VTESVILLE,  ARKANSA.S,  May  9,  1862. 

After  a  long  and  severe  march  over  the  Ozark  mountains,  we  rest  a 

short  time,  waiting  for  the  First  and  Second  division  to  cross  the  river. 

Most  of  them  are  already  over,  and  we  have  orders  to  be  ready  to  cross 


to-night.  We  left  Cassville  on  the  fifth  of  April,  and  reached  Bear 
creek  on  the  fifteenth,  a  few  miles  from  Forsyth.  The  country  from 
Cassville  to  the  latter  place  is  the  worst  I  ever  saw. 
The  country  is  much  better  after  leaving  the  Ozark  Ridge,  and  contin- 
ues to  improve  as  we  approach  the  While  river.  There  is  also  a  great 
diff'erence  in  the  character  of  the  people.  We  seem  to  be  getting  more 
amongst  white  folks. 

When  we  came  into  Batesville,  the  people  were  taken  entirely  by  sur- 
prise, except  a  few  Union  men  who  were  apprised  of  our  coming.  The 
advance  guard  came  in  upon  them  on  every  road,  so  there  was  no 
chance  of  escape.  Colonel  Coleman  happened  to  be  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  river,  but  a  company  of  his  men  were  playing  cards  in  the 
court  house  on  this  side  and  were  captured.  The  citizens  seemed  well 
pleased,  and  began  to  look  to  the  Federal  arm  for  protection.  Some 
say  they  would  like  to  have  the  "fuss"  settled,  but  they  don't  like  to 
have  the  south  whipped.  There  is  a  report  amongst  the  citizens  here 
that  the  governor  sent  to  General  Curtis  last  night  a  proposal  to  sur- 
render the  State  to  the  Federal  Government.  Surrender  or  not,  the 
State  capital  w-ill  be  ours  ina  few  days.  I  forgot  to  say  that  our  ad- 
vance had  a  httle  bit  of  a  skirmish  on.  SnAring  the  town,  with  Coleman's 
men.  A  few  shels  from  one  of  our  iTi£r*i<fljiT>  "nnn  made  them  ske- 
daddle, nor  have  they  been  heard  of^HcdSRSome  of  our  cavalry  are 
in  pursuit  of  them.  You  will  be  surprised  to  lea'fn  that  the  Union  sen- 
timent is  stronger  here  than  in  any  county  through  which  we  have 
passed.  Old  men  threw  up  their  hats  at  the  sight  of  the  old  flag,  and 
thanked  God  that  they  were  once  more  free  men.  One  man  com- 
menced to  dance  when  the  band  played  "  Yankee  Doodle."  He  had 
been  arrested  once  for  whistling  "Yankee  Doodle"  and  "Hail,  Co- 
lumbia," and  this  by  a  people  who  persuade  themselves  they  are  fight- 
ing for  liberty. 

Your  son  left  us  at  Ozark.  He  felt  very  badly  to  be  left  behind,  but 
it  was  better  for  him  to  stay  near  Springfield,  where  he  would  have 
good  care,  than  to  be  left  any  other  place  on  the  road.  We  hope  that 
he  is  better,  and  will  soon  be  able  to  join  us,  as  he  is  much  missed  by 
his  comrades  in  arms.  We  also  sent  two  of  the  Farry  boys  and 
Thomas  Cress  to  the  hospital  at  RoUa.  The  rest  of  the  company  are 
well  and  in  good  spirits,  except  Sergeant  Davis,  who  has  been  quite 
unwell  for  some  days,  but  is  rapidly  improving. 


R.  W.  VV. 


LETTER  NO.   LXIV. 


Camp  at  Boonville,  Mississippi,  June  7.  1862 
Friend  Rich: — My  long  silence  has  consigned  me  to  your  list  of 
occasional;  but  there  has  been  really  but  little  of  special  interest  to 
write  about  in  the  slow,  regular  advance  of  the  army  from  the  Ten- 
nessee river.  Nearly  every  day  has  had  its  skirmish  of  greater  or  less 
extent,  resulting  sometimes  in  the  enemy's  favor,  oftener  otherwise. 
The  last  grand  advance  in  the  investment  of  Corinth  took  place  on  the 
twenty-eighth  ultimo.  It  was  contested  vigorously,  but  unsuccessfully, 
at  nearly  every  point.  General  Pope's  wing  did  the  heaviest  fighting 
and  suffered  the  most  severely.         .  .  .         Our  troops  saw  but 

little  rest  on  the  night  of  the  twenty-eighth.  A  continuous  line  of  rifle- 
pits  was  to  be  dug  in  our  new  position,  and  sunrise  of  the  twenty- 
ninth  showed  everything  complete.  All  day  the  enemy  was  ex- 
pected and  we  were  anxious  to  receive  him ;  still,  no  fighting  of  mo- 
ment occurred  in  our  division.  In  the  afternoon  the  Forty-second  was 
taken  out  to  support  a  battery  of  Parrot  guns  which  was  playing  upon 
one  of  the  enemy's  forts.  The  fire  was  briskly  returned,  but  without 
any  damage  to  us.  Early  on  the  morning  of  the  thirtieth,  our  regiment 
and  the  Thirty-ninth  Ohio  were  ordered  to  advance.  Hurrah  for  a 
skirmish!  was  the  thought  of  every  one  of  us.  But  we  passed  on 
through  the  woods  without  sight  of  a  single  foe.  Suddenly  the  truth 
broke  upon  us — Corinth  evacuated  !  We  pressed  forward  to  the  abat- 
tis  of  fallen  timber,  which,  through  continued  harping,  had  become  a 
bugbear  to  our  imaginations.  It  would  not  have  delayed  an  Iowa 
assaulting  party  fifteen  minutes !  And  that  single  little  breastwork 
yonder  is  called  formidable!  Are  these  your  boasted  defences,  Corinth? 
Who  has  been  fooled  this  time?  Would  it  not  be  a  good  plan  for  our 
generals  to  organize  an  efficient  corps  of  scouts,  or — spies,  if  you  will 
call  them  such?  To  one  who  has  seen  the  defences  of  Columbus,  those 
at  Corinth  seem  contemptible.  As  we  neared  the  breastworks,  the 
colorbearers  of  the  two  regiments  pushed  forward  on  the  run  for  the 
honor  of  planting  the  first  flag.  The  colors  of  the  Forty-second  won, 
also  a  few  moments  later — the  honor  of  being  the  first  to  float  over  the 
village  of  Corinth.  But  how  barren  seemed  the  triumph  1  We  would 
have  preferred  to  fight  the  rebels,  then  and  there. 

A  few  families  remained  at  Corinth.     They  stated  that  the  evacuation 
had  been  in  progress  several  days,  and  that  eighteen  regiments  had  left 


164 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


only  the  night  before.  The  pursuit  commenced  the  same  evening,  the 
Forty-second  leading  the  van  of  Pope's  army,  as  it  has  continued 
to  do  to  the  present.  We  marched  eight  miles  to  the  first  brfdge  de- 
stroyed by  the  enemy  in  their  flight.  It  was  situated  in  a  ssvamp.  cov- 
ered with  a  dense  growth  of  timber.  The  rear  guard  of  the  rebels  was 
stationed  with  a  battery  just  beyond  to  delay  our  passage,  and  it  was 
not  until  the  night  of  the  thirty-first  that  the  way  was  clear  for  our  en- 
gineers to  rebuild  the  bridge.  The  next  morning  we  marched  into 
Danville,  an  insignificant  village  ten  miles  south  of  Corinth.  Continu- 
ing the  pursuit,  we  rebuilt  ruined  bridges,  and  camped  at  Rienzi,  five 
miles  from  Danville.  On  the  second  instant  we  entered  Boonville,  a 
station  on  the  Mobile  &  Ohio  railroad,  twenty-one  miles  from  Corinth. 
We  are  still  at  this  point,  with  the  probabilities  against  any  forward 
movement  at  present.  On  the  third  we  reconnoitred  in  force,  driving 
the  rear  guard  of  the  enemy  before  us,  but  returning  the  same  day  to 
camp.  Here  we  are  lying  without  tents,  the  most  of  us  without  even  a 
blanket— we  were  ordered  to  leave  knapsacks  behind— exposed  to  the 
caprices  of  the  weather,  and  wondering  in  our  innocent  hearts  what  is 
to  come  next.  We  would  like  to  do  something,  certainly.  The  coim- 
try  through  which  we  have  passed  is  beautifully  undulating,  and  covered 
with  a  heavy  growth  of  o'^i-  maple  and  beech  timber.  It  is  very  thinly 
settled  by  a  very  miseralDfe-pepple,  and  our  most  profound  aspiration 
at  the  present  moment  is  to  get  out  of  it  just  as  soon  as  the  interests  of 

our  cause  will  permit. 

J.  L.  LOOMIS. 

LETTER  NO.  LXV. 

FROM  THE  NINTH. 

Camp  on  Red  River,  Arkansas,  May  28,  1862. 
Friend  Rich: — We  left  our  camp  near  Batesville  on  the  seventeenth 
instant,  and  arrived  here  upon  the  twentieth,  Upon  our  arrival  we 
learned  that  Colonel  Osterhaus'  division,  which  is  in  advance  of  us,  had 
been  terribly  annoyed  by  the  enemy  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river. 
On  one  occasion  the  enemy  captured  a  foraging  party  of  fifty  men  and 
a  number  of  wagons,  belonging  to  the  Seventeenth  Missouri.  When 
the  men  surrendered  the  rebels  said,  "We  take  no  prisoners, "and  be- 
gan to  shoot  the  men  down,  killing  about  twenty,  and  wounding  the 
remainder.  Only  one  escaped  to  tell  the  sorrowful  tale.  This  has 
aroused  the  Germans,  and  whenever  they  capture  a  rebel  they  kill  him 
if  possible.  Their  leader  is  reported  to  be  G.  A.  Hicks,  of  this  State. 
They  are  broken  up  into  small  parties  and  go  in  for  plunder  more  than 
anything  else.  They  can  annoy  an  army  in  this  way,  by  being  on  the 
lookout  for  small  detachments,  and  cutting  off  every  wagon  or  horse 
they  happen  to  meet  with.  The  bridge  being  again  completed,  a  heavy 
reconnoissance  was  made  yesterday.  It  was  supposed  that  the  enemy's 
camp  was  at  a  small  town  called  Searcy,  four  miles  from  our  camp. 
The  town  was  surrounded  and  several  prisoners  taken,  but  the  camp 
was  not  to  be  found.  We  found  Searcy  to  be  a  very  pleasant  village  of 
about  one  thousand  inhabitants  before  this  war,  but  not  more  than  one- 
half  that  number  is  here  at  the  present  time.  Two  fine  churches,  and 
one  or  two  fine  school-houses  or  seminaries  were  in  the  place,  besides 
many  excellent  dwellings,  and  the  entire  aspect  of  the  place  was  more 
like  civilization  than  anything  we  had  seen  in  the  State.  The  object  of 
the  expedition  yesterday  was  principally  to  collect  forage. 

Red  River  is  navigable  to  this  point,  the  stream  being  not  very  wide, 
but  very  deep.  Our  men  have  built  a  floating  bridge,  which  is  very 
handy  for  the  boys  in  crossing.  We  are  now  one  hundred  and  fifty 
miles  from  Memphis,  and  sixty  miles  from  Little  Rock.  We  are  brig- 
aded with  the  Iowa  Fourth  cavalry,  and  the  brigade  is  commanded  by 
Colonel  Porter,  Colonel  Vandever  being  absent.  The  Ninth  is  com- 
manded by  Captain  Carpenter,  of  company  B,  he  being  senior  captain 
of  the  regiment.     Lieutenant  McKenzie  is  acting  adjutant. 

The  weather  is  very  warm,  and  we  suffer  from  heat.  We  have  been 
rather  short  of  provisions  for  some  time,  but  a  large  ox-train  came  in 
this  morning,  which  had  been  on  the  road  since  the  twentieth  of 
March.  They  brought  us  a  fresh  supply  of  hard  bread,  some  that  the 
Government  had  on  hand  at  the  end  of  the  Mexican  war  (I  should 
think),  and  are  now  sending  it  out  here  for  us  to  devour.  Coffee  we 
have  in  abundance.  I  have  seen  some  statements  in  print  that  the 
Iowa  Fifth  had  only  four  crackers  a  day.  In  our  march  from  Hunts- 
viUe  to  Pea  Ridge,  a  distance  of  forty-one  miles,  all  that  we  had  to  eai 
on  the  morning  that  we  left  Huntsville,  was  one  cup  full  of  meal  pud- 
ding, and  the  forty-ore  miles  was  made  in  one  day.  We  arrived  in 
camp  on  the  night  of  the  fifth  of  March,  and  next  morning  were  order, 
ed  to  the  field  of  action.  You  may  know  that  many  of  the  boys  were 
not  able  to  leave  their  tents,  but,  as  there  was  a  fair  prospect  of  a  fight, 
all  but  one  or  two  went  out.     All  that  day  we  had  nothing  to  eat,  and 


nothing  until  next  morning  at  2  o'clock,  and  then  we  had  some  bread 
mixed  up  soldier's  fashion.  When  we  were  at  Forsyth  we  had  no 
flour,  no  meal,  no  hard  bread— nothing  but  shorts  (that  is  what  they 
call  it),  and  that  was  so  very  short,  that  we  had  only  half  rations  of  it_ 
nor  were  the  shorts  eked  out  by  meat.  You  imagine  that  it  was  rather 
tough  to  live  in  this  manner,  but  we  had  been  taught  by  our  officers  that 
good  soldiers  would  not  grumble,  and  so  we  were  contented. 

May  31st. 
Captain  Bull  and  Adjutant  Scott  arrived  on  the  twenty-ninth,  looking 
very  well.     The  captain  has  nearly  recovered  from  his  wound,  but  he 
limps  a  very  little  yet.     The  adjutant  has  also  recovered,  and  we  are 
very  glad  to  have  them  again  with  us.     .     .     . 

Last  night  we  received  a  mail,  the  second  which  has  reached  us  this 
month.  The  letters  were  dated  back  to  April,  yet  we  were  glad  to  hear 
from  home  and  friends.  Everything  is  one  month  old  before  it  reaches 
us,  and  I  think  if  General  Curtis  had  encamped  on  the  shore  of  the  Red 
Sea,  instead  of  sitting  down  in  this  outlandish  and  out  of  the  world 
country,  we  should  have  been  in  the  way  of  getting  the  news  at  least 
semi-occasionall}~,  with  some  regularity.  But  the  older  the  news,  the 
more  eagerly  it  is  looked  for;  and,  old  or  new,  news  is  always  welcome. 

E.  C.  Little. 
LETTER    NO.   L.XVl*. 

Camp  near  Rienza,  Mississippi,  July  8,  1862. 
Friend  Rich: — We  have  had  two  deaths  lately  in  our  company — 
Jackson  Rice  and  F.  M.  Walker.  Both  had  been  ailing  for  some  time, 
and  were  thought  to  be  getting  well,  but  they  died  very  suddenly,  and 
in  a  somewhat  similar  manner.  Mr.  Rice  lived  southwest  of  Inde- 
pendence, (in  Jefferson  township);  was  young  and  spirited,  and  a  very 
prompt  and  valuable  soldier.  His  death  is  a  sad  loss  to  the  company, 
and  was  mourned  by  all.  He  is  buried  on  the  top  of  a  beautiful 
shady  knob,  just  back  of  our  camp,  near  Corinth,  and  the  grave  is 
marked  by  a  plain  neat  head  board.  Walker  died  at  the  post  hospital 
at  Farmington.  The  doctor  thinks  he  died  of  sun  stroke.  There  are 
about  twenty-five  dollars  extra  duty  money  due  him  from  the  quarter- 
masters  department,  which  I  will  get  for  his  widow,  as  soon  as  it  can 
be  obtained. 

For  the  last  ten  days  we  ha\e  been  moving  about  from  place  to  place, 
without  any  apparent  object.  Started  to  Holly  Springs;  went  as  far  as 
Ripley,  forty  miles  from  Corinth,  were  ordered  to  return  for  the  pur- 
pose, we  have  since  learned,  of  going  to  Richmond;  came  part  of  the 
way  back  ;  order  countermanded,  stopped  at  this  camp  and  remained 
a  day  or  two;  went  forward  a  mile  and  a  half;  bivouacked  a  day  or 
two  there;  returned  here,  and  have  been  bivouacking  here  for  two  days. 
Thermometer  stands  (or  would  stand,  if  there  were  any  in  the  country 
to  stand)  at  about  one  hundred  and  five  in  the  shade.  At  least  we  think 
so.  We  shall  soon  be  paid  for  four  months,  and  the  boys  will  no  doubt 
have  quite  a  pile  to  send  home. 

-As  regards  war  matters  in  general,  I  have  no  time  to  attempt  to  give 
an  opinion  at  present.  Give  my  regards  to  all  my  old  friends.  I  hear 
that  times  are  beginning  to  improve  in  Iowa— glad  of  it— there  is  loom 
for  great  improvement,  but  you  have  all  reason  to  be  thankful  that  you 
are  not  in  this  God-forsaken  region. 

Yours  respectfully, 

W.  S.  Marshall. 

LETTER    NO.    LXVH. 

From  the  Ninth. 

An  extract  from  a  private  letter  appeared  in  the  Guardian,  late  in 
July,  with  the  following  editorial  note: 

We  are  greatly  gratified,  after  the  various  rumors  that  have  floated 
about  relating  to  General  Curtis'  army,  to  have  direct  intelligence  from 
it.  The  wife  of  Lieutenant  Wright  arrived  here  yesterday,  having  left 
Helena  on  the  sixteenth.  The  host  of  friends  which  Mrs.  Wright  has 
made  by  her  self  sacrifices  for  the  good  of  the  men  of  her  husbands 
company,  will  be  sorry  to  learn  that  she  is  quite  feeble,  not  having 
recovered  from  a  serious  illness.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  rest  and  old 
associations  will  bring  rapid  recuperation. 

Mrs.  Wright  brought  letters  from  Lieutenant  Sampson  to  his  family, 
from  which  we  extract  a  few  items  from  the  last,  dated: 

In  C.\mp,  Ten  Miles  Northwest  from  Helen.\,  | 

Arkansas,  July  i6,  1862.  j 

After  one  of  the  roughest  and  most  fatiguing  marches  we  ever  had, 
we  arrived  here  day  before  yesterday.  We  left  Jacksonport  on  the 
fifth,  and  have  marched  from  ten  to  twenty  miles  per  day.    The  weather 


''Extract  from  a  private  letter  from  Captain    Marshall,   quartermaster 


Fifth. 


of  the 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


165 


has  been  very  warm,  and,  during  the  first  part  of  the  inarch,  very  dry 
and  dusty.  We  have  suffered  much  for  want  of  water,  Many  of  the 
wells  were  filled  up  or  destroyed  by  secesh  upon  our  approach,  and 
after  camping,  wearied  and  foot  sore,  we  have  had  to  go  as  far  as  two 
miles  and  a  half  for  water. 

The  rebels  laid  every  possible  obstruction  in  our  way — felled  all  the 
timber  they  could  across  our  path,  and  did  all  in  their  power  to  annoy 
us.  But  thanks  to  a  kind  providence  we  are  now  near  civilization.  We 
are  out  of  the  wilderness,  and  strange  as  it  may  seem,  the  men  are  in 
excellent  health  and  spirits.  Only  one  death  has  occurred,  and  that 
from  sunstroke,  and  but  few  seem  to  be  any  worse  for  the  rough 
march.         .  Sergeant  Curtis  arrived  here  yesterday,  so 

that  we  heard  from  home  once  more.  .\11  the  men  of  our  company  are 
well  or  on  the  gain.  King  is  getting  quite  strong;  Rich  is  also  gaining 
fast;  Gates  has  been  unwell,  but  is  much  better.  W.  C.  Gillian  arrived 
yesterday,  and  tells  us  that  Lukey  and  Rouse  are  at  Helena. 

LETTER    NO.    LXVIII. 

C.\MP  Ne.\r  Courtland,  Alab.\ma,  July  30,  1862. 

Friend  Rich: — The  monotony  of  camp  life,  under  the  most  favor- 
able circumstances,  soon  becomes  irksome.  .An  inglorious  rest  of  five 
weeks  succeeded  our  unsuccessful  pursuit  of  the  enemy  from  Corinth. 
We  did  not  need  it,  and  were  restless  under  it;  although  we  tried  to 
persuade  ourselves  that  it  would  be  impossible  for  us  to  operate  effect- 
ively against  the  enemy  during  the  heats  of  July  and  .August.  General 
Halleck's  movement  against  Corinth  was  not  e.\haustive,  reports  to  the 
contrary  notwithstanding.  The  trench  digging  probably  killed  nobody, 
and  surely  the  gghting  was  not  like  that  before  Richmond.  As  for 
our  regiment,  we  were  more  inclined  to  fight,  on  the  fourteenth  day  of 
June,  when  we  went  into  camp  at  Big  Springs,  Mississippi,  than  ever 
before,  and  we  rested  uneasily  under  our  oak  shades  until  the  order 
was  received  on  the  nineteenth  instant,  to  prepare  for  a  march. 

There  has  been  much  an.viety  at  the  north  to  know  the  effect  of  the 
extreme  heat  of  this  latitude  upon  our  soldiers.  It  has  been  generally 
supposed  that  it  would  be  impossible  for  them  to  manifest  much  energy 
before  the  cooler  days  of  autumn;  but  the  recent  movements  of  Mitch- 
ell. Buell,  and  others,  prove  quite  the  contrary.  It  is  my  opinion  that 
active  operations,  properly  managed,  are  more  conducive  to  the  health 
of  the  army,  even  in  this  latitude,  than  is  inactivity  in  the  camp.  This 
was  most  strikingly  exhibited  on  our  march  to  and  from  Springfield, 
Missouri,  last  fall.  We  had  the  most  favorable  weather,  but  the  com- 
mander of  our  regiment  foolishly  and  boyishly  drove  us  into  racing 
with  the  regiments  with  which  we  were  immediately  connected.  The 
result  was.  we  attained  the  reputation  of  being  the  fastest  walkers  on 
the  road,  but  at  the  dear  cost  of  loss  of  health  to  many  a  poor  fellow 
who  would  otherwise  have  been  this  day  an  efficient  soldier.  It  was 
not  the  distance  marched,  but  the  manner  of  marching  it,  that  pro- 
duced such  unhappy  results.  The  want  of  judgment  manifested  by 
some  of  our  supposed  efficient  generals,  in  these  matters,  is  quite 
astohishing.  We  were  ordered,  and  wisely,  to  start  at  half-past  five 
o'clock  A.  M. ,  of  the  twenty-first  instant.  Our  preparations  were 
made  accordingly,  and  at  the  appointed  hour  we  were  ready;  but,  for 
some  unaccountable  reason,  we  did  not  hear  the  command,  impatiently 
waited  for,  "fall  into  line,"  until  about  9  o'clock.  The  force  consisted 
of  two  brigades — nine  regiments  and  two  batteries — constituting  the 
first  division  of  the  "army  of  the  Mississippi."  The  weather  was 
exceedingly  warm,  and  the  delay  in  starting  threw  our  march  into  the 
heat  of  the  day.  The  consequence  was  the  loss,  from  the  Tenth  and 
Fourteenth  Michigan  regiments,  of  six  men.  who  were  overcome  by 
heat  before  i  o'clock  P.  M.  .At  that  hour  we  had  made  eight  miles, 
and  were  all,  ready  to  '-give  out."  Halting  till  5  o'clock,  we  proceeded 
four  miles  further,  and  camped  for  the  night.  Had  we  started  at  the 
hour  indicated  in  the  first  order,  those  victims  of  a  lack  of  energy 
would  have  been  spared — our  troops  would  have  marched  from  5  till 
9  A.  M..  rested  till  5,  and  completed  the  dity's  work  in  the  cool  of  the 
evening.  On  the  second  day  we  marched  very  slowly,  resting  during 
the  heat  of  the  day,  and  reaching  luka,  a  pleasant  summer  resort,  four 
miles  west  of  the  .Alabama  line,  before  dark.  We  were  becoming 
rapidly  accustomed  to  the  heat,  so  that,  on  the  twenty-fourth,  we  made 
twenty-two  miles,  much  easier  than  we  had  the  first  eight  of  the  march. 
We  were  now  four  miles  from  Tuscumbia,  .Alabama,  a  fine  town  on 
the  Memphis  &  Charleston  railroad.  We  had  passed  from  a  Missis- 
sippi wilderness  to  the  beautiful  valley  of  the  Tennessee.  .Around  us 
was  a  beautiful  undulating  country,  ornamented  with  the  elegant  resi- 
dences of  the  rich  planters.  Evidences  of  former  prosperity  were 
everywhere  visible;  but  how  sadly  has  war  changed  the  face  of  the 
loveliest  landscapes!     Immense  cotton  fields  on  every  hand  lie  fallow — 


com  has  dethroned  the  old  king;  but  he  wields  the  scepter  with  a 
feeble,  trembling  hand. 

The  next  day  we  entered  Tuscumbia.  Quite  a  number  of  troops 
were  already  quartered  here,  and  more  were  left  from  our  division. 
.Activity  prevailed,  but  it  was  the  activity  of  war.  .About  noon  news 
came  that  a  band  of  guerillas  had  torn  up  the  railroad  track  and 
burned  one  of  the  bridges  between  Tuscumbia  and  Decatur,  capturing 
and  dispersing  our  small  guard  at  the  bridge.  The  non-arrival  of  the 
eastern  train  confirmed  the  rumor,  and  our  regiment  was  put  aboard  a 
train,  and  sent  to  hold  the  doughty  warriors  in  check.  An  additional 
force  of  infantry  and  cavalry  was  dispatched  at  twelve  o'clock  the  same 
night  to  assist  in  scattering  the  guerrillas,  who  were  of  course  already, 
after  their  manner  of  warfare,  well  out  of  harms  way.  They  accom- 
plished their  object,  in  obstructing  communication,  but  did  not  choose 
to  wait  for  the  superior  force  they  knew  would  soon  be  upon  them. 
They  make  a  brilliant  dash,  working  perhaps  immense  injury,  and  are 
quickly  off  to  their  mountain  retreats,  where  it  is  vain  to  follow.  To 
end  this  kind  of  warfare,  we  need  a  vastly  increased  force,  and  a  vastly 
improved  policy.-  We  are  altogether  too  amiable.  The  rebels  laugh  at 
us — we  should  make  them  fear  us. 

We  are  now  stationed  at  the  burnefl  bridge,  near  the  village  of 
Courtland.  twenty-six  miles  east  of  Tuscil^Wa.  The 

feehng,  in  this  part  of  .Alabama,  is  intensely  southern.  In  Courtland. 
but  one  man  is  known  to  profess  union  sympathies,  and  his  life  has 
long  hung  upon  a  thread.  One  planter,  whose  estate  lies  near  the 
bridge,  professed  attachment  to  the  old  flag,  and  has  offered  his  ne- 
groes, to  the  number  of  sixty,  to  assist  in  throwing  up  defenses.  Rec- 
ollect this  is  northern  .Alabama,  said  to  be  so  strongly  union  in  senti- 
ment. 

Now  let  us  look  a  little  at  our  management  here.  The  guerillas 
have  in  the  mountains,  fifteen  miles  south,  a  force  of  some  twelve 
thousand.  There  is  also  a  regular  force  of  ten  thousand.  There  is 
nothing  between  them  and  this  railroad,  but  our  pickets.  There  are 
numerous  bridges  to  be  guarded,  and  our  forces  are  cut  up  into  de- 
tachments, one  of  which  is  stationed  at  every  important  bridge.  The 
consequence  of  such  rashness  is  exemplified  in  the  capture  of  the  force 
recently  stationed  at  this  point.  They  can  quite  safely  capture  us  by 
squads. 

We  have  chosen  our  positions  and  are  hastily  fortifying  them,  work- 
ing day  and  night.  It  is  really  wearing  out  our  men.  The  work  be- 
fore Corinth  was  poetry  in  comparison.  And  yet,  here  are  thousands 
of  negroes  to  be  had  by  simply  taking  them,  and  an  abundance  of  sub- 
sistance  throughout  the  country  to  support  them.  We  might  easily 
have  had  three  hundred  negroes  at  work  on  the  very  day  of  our  arri- 
val. But  no.  the  commandant  of  this  post.  Colonel  Harrington,  of 
the  Twenty-seventh  Illinois,  could  not  think  of  the  thing.  We  must 
not  harm  the  enemy,  even  in  feelings — He  might  not  like  it,  should  we 
use  his  negroes,  so  we  kill  off  our  own  men  as  rapidly  as  possible,  and 
in  addition,  considerately  guard  every  secesh  well,  orchard,  cornfield, 
and  onion  patch  ;  make,  forsooth,  this  war  a  humbug  and  farce:  We 
guard  a  rebel  henroost  at  night,  and,  in  the  morning,  receive  a  jeer,  a 
curse,  or  a  bullet,  for  our  pains.  The  army  is  becoming  sick  of  such 
tomfoolery.  We  do  not  wish  to  harm  the  innocent  ;  we  would  protect 
the  helpless  wife  and  children  of  the  guilty  rebel ;  but  we  would  de- 
prive him  of  everything  that  could  possibly  aid  him  in  waging  war 
against  us.  Bitter  and  more  bitter  grow  the  feelings  of  the  soldier,  as 
he  plods  along  the  dusty  highways,  thirsty  and  hungry,  to  find  union 
bayonets  thrust  in  his  face  as  he  seeks  a  drink  of  cold  water  at  the  first 
well,  or  ventures  to  take  a  ripe,  luscious  peach  from  an  orchard  of  a 
thousand  trees.  Perchance  he  questions  the  negro,  grinning  hard  by, 
as  to  the  whereabouts  of  his  master,  the  owner  of  these  touch-me-nots. 
"O!  Massa.  he  be  wid  de  seceshers  in  de  mountain ;  missus  say  he 
soon  clar  out  dese  nasty  Yankees."  .And  these  bayonets  are  to  guard 
his  property  !  Would  not  your  blood  boil?  This  milk-and-water  pol- 
icy is  rapidly  making  a  milk-and-water  army  of  our  once  spirited  and 
enthusiastic  soldiers. 

J.     L.   Looms. 
LETTER    NO.    LXIX. 
FROM   THE    FIFTH. 

Camp  Near  Cori.nth,  July  28,  1862. 
Friend  Rich:— I  am  about  to  break  the  long  silence  which  has  e.x- 
isted  between  us  and  inflict  on  your  readers  another  of  those  intermin- 
able letters.  If  the  prodigies  of  valor  displayed  by  the  Fifth,  during 
their  memorable  campaign  with  the  musquitos.  fleas,  and  bugs  of  every 
conceivable  shape  and  color  indiginous  in  this  part  of  Dixie,  have  of 
late  been  unrecorded.  I   can  only  say  lam  sorry.     But  so  great  has 


i66 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


been  the  heat,  provoking  a  hstless  languor  and  laziness,  impossible  to 
resist  (the  more  especially  as  the  numerous  specimens  of  animated  na- 
ture effectually  prevent  the  closing  of  our  eyes  at  night),  that  to  write 
a  letter  has  been  a  task  of  no  mean  magnitude.  The  only  thing  a  per- 
son can  do  in  this  latitude,  with  any  considerable  degree  of  success,  is 
sleeping.  As  soon  as  coft'ee  is  swallowed  in  the  morning  the  soldier,  if 
not  on  duty,  procures  a  paper,  and  turns  into  his  bunk  for  a  comforta- 
ble season.  The  telegraphic  dispatches  are  hastily  glanced  over;  the 
letters  from  our  "Special  Correspondent"  read,  and  he  is  just  ready  to 
dip  into  a  lengthy  editorial  on  the  ' '  state  of  the  country, "  or  the  ■ '  policy 
of  the  Government,"  or  of  some  of  the  commanders  of  depaitments; 
when,  all  at  once,  the  hand  that  held  the  paper  forgets  its  office,  the  eyes 
close,  and  a  snore  of  tremendous  volume  proclaims  the  fact  that  the  ar- 
dent disciple  of  Mars,  is  fast  asleep.  Mid  wars  and  rumors  of  wars, 
with  a  generous  supply  of  hard  bread  in  the  larder,  or  on  short  rations, 
with  a  plethoric  purse  or  "nary  rei,"  with  a  letter  in  his  waistcoat 
pocket  conveying  the  blest  assurance  that  his  sweetheart  is  faithful  to 
him  or  keeping  company  with  another  chap,  it  is  all  the  same.  He 
will  sleep  on  perfectly  oblivious  of  all  external  things,  until  the  orderly 
sergeant  arouses  to  answer  roll  call;  and,  failing  to  shake  off  the  drowsy 
influence  in  time  to  appear,  he  will  get  stuck  on  double  duty. 

That  part  of  the  army  oKjlhe  Mississippi,  until  lately  under  the  com- 
mand of  General  Pope,  is  now  camped  four  miles  south  of  Corinth' 
near  a  small  stream  called  Clear  creek.  The  ground  is  admirably  suited 
for  a  summer  cantonment,  there  being  high  ridges  covered  with  a  fine 
pine  and  other  forest  trees,  which  afford  a  grateful  shade,  while  good, 
pure  spring  water  is  found  in  abundance.  New  England  herself  can- 
not show  anything  to  excel  these  springs.  They  gtish  forth  from  the 
base  of  the  bluffs  and  ripple  through  the  cool  ravines  with  their  silvery 
music,  now  hiding  beneath  the  dense  foliage  of  myrtle  and  interlacing 
vines,  and  now  gleaming  through  the  interstices  of  the  leaves  like 
molten  silver.  A  large  tank,  or  reservoir,  has  been  built  over  the 
fountain  head,  and  a  spout  inserted,  through  which  all  the  water  is  con- 
ducted into  an  aqueduct  below.  It  is  quite  a  sight  to  stand  here  and 
view  the  crowds  that  come  "hither  to  draw."  First  comes  the  sturdy 
volunteer,  smoking  his  pipe  of  sweet  brier,  and  bearing  a  miscellaneous 
assortment  of  canteens,  mess  kettles,  coffee  pots,  etc.,  etc.,  which  he 
has  probably  come  the  distance  of  a  mile  to  fill.  Here  is  a  sweaty,  dirty, 
ragged,  mule  driver,  who  drinks  and  drinks  as  though  he  never  could 
get  enough,  vowing  meanwhile  that  it  is  "just  the  nicest  water  oIU 
.Adam  ever  brewed."  Next  comes  a  stout,  dumpy  daughter  of  Ham, 
bearing  on  her  head  a  large  washtub,  and  followed  by  a  group  of  pica- 
ninies,  whose  black  skins  glisten  in  the  sun — the  cunningest  looking 
urchins  in  the  world.  The  mother  makes  a  reverential  curtesy  to  the 
soldiers,  and  asks  if  they  wouldn't  be  "jiskind  enuf  to  let  her  have 
some  water  to  rinse  with.  ' 

The  troops  have  recently  been  paid  off,  and  are  now  luxuriating  on 
the  good  things  the  sutlers'  shops  afford.  Strawberries  and  pine  apples 
one  dollar  and  twenty-five  cents  per  can,  meet  with  a  ready  sale.  Or- 
anges, lemons,  and  dried  fruits  sell  by  the  wholesale,  while  through  all  the 
camps  extempore  peddlers  are  vending  pies,  candy,  and  buckets  full  of 
lemonade.  It  would  seem  as  though  the  whole  western  army  had 
given  themselves  up   to  feasting  and  merriment.         .  .         A]\ 

that  the  soldier  ever  dreamed  of  in  his  wildest  flights  of  fancy,  can  be 
procured  at  Corinth,  with  the  exception  of  strong  drinks,  which,  much 
to  his  grief,  has  been  vigorously  interdicted. 

General  Rosecrans,  our  present  division  commander,  is  render- 
ing himself  quite  popular,  and  his  administrative  capacity  is  un- 
questioned. .  .  .  As  yet  sickness  has  not  prevailed  among 
the  troops  to  an  alarming  extent,  and  the  report  that  is  circulating  in 
Iowa,  to  the  effect  that  the  Fifth  regiment  has  but  three  hundred  men 
fit  for  duty  is  a  great  mistake.  I  think  there  never  has  been  less  than 
five  hundred  men  who  were  ready  to  take  up  the  line  of  march.  The 
most  rigid  sanitary  measures  are  pursued  to  guard  against  contagious 
diseases,  and  but  slight  fear  is  entertained  of  a  visit  from  his  saffron- 
colored  majesty. 

Yesterday  the  quiet  of  our  camp  was  disturbed  by  the  cheering  intelli- 
gence that  Bragg,  with  an  army  of  sixty  thousand,  was  marching  upon 
us.  Two  deserters  who  came  within  the  lines  of  the  Seventeenth  Wis- 
consin, brought  the  news — and  it  men  be  perfectly  reliable.  'Whether  a 
demonstration  is  made  upon  us  here,  depends  very  much  upon  their 
success  in  Virginia.  The  appointment  of  General  Halleck  to  the  com- 
mand of  all  the  land  forces  of  the  United  States  gives  universal  satis- 
faction here,  while  the  recent  acts  of  Congress,  discarding  the  conserv- 
ative policy  that  has  been  pursued,  is  cheering.  It  remains  to  be  seen 
whether  the  generals  in  the  field  will  come  fully  up  to  th.e  letter  and 
spirit  of  their  instructions.  C.  J.  R. 


LETTER  NO.  LXX. 

A  proud  day   for  the  Ninth  was  that  an  which  the 

presentation    to    the    regiment  of  a   splendid    stand  of 

colors,  by  the  ladies  of  Boston,  Massachusetts,  for  gallant 

conduct  at  Pea  Ridge  was  made. 

Camp  of  the  Ni,nth  Iowa,  I 

Helena,  Arkansas,  August  3,  1862.  / 

Friend  Rich  : — To-day  has  been  a  proud  and  glorious  time  for  the 
Iowa  Ninth.  At  2  o'clock  this  afternoon  we  were  called  into  line,  not 
to  fight,  but  to  receive  one  of  the  finest  stands  of  regimental  colors  in 
the  army  of  the  southwest,  presented  to  us  by  the  ladies  of  Boston, 
Massachusetts.  The  regimental  flag  is  of  white  silk  on  one  side  and 
crimson  on  the  other.  On  the  white  side  is  beautifully  inscribed,  in 
gold  letters,  "  Pea  Ridge,  Arkansas,  March  7  and  8,  1862."  In  the 
centre  held  by  two  greyhounds,  is  the  scroll  with  the  words,  "Iowa 
Greyhounds."  This  is  over  the  eagle,  which  is  in  the  centre  of  the 
flag  with  the  Iowa  coat-of-arms ;  all  of  which  is  encircled  with  a 
beautiful  gold  border.  On  the  opposite  side,  handsomely  embellished 
in  gold  letters,  are  the  words,  "  From  Your  Countrywomen  of  Massa- 
chusetts," with  the  coat-of-arms  of  the  old  Bay  State,  and  the  ,vords 
"Pea  Ridge"  again  inscribed  on  the  field,  under  the  coat-of-arms,  and 
surrounded  by  the  same  border  as  on  the  opposite  side.  On  the  flag- 
staff is  a  fine  gold-bronzed  eagle,  with  a  splendid  gold  tassel  in  his 
beak.  The  staff  is  so  arranged  that  the  flag  can  be  detached  by  a 
spring,  and  folded  in  a  moment,  making  it  very  convenient  when  neces- 
sary to  dispose  of  it  in  a  hurry.  The  other  is  the  national  flag,  with 
its  blue  field,  and  its  broad  stripes ;  one  large  star  in  the  centre  of  the 
field,  encircled  by  thirty-four  in  a  gold  ring,  or  border,  and  the  words 
"Pea  Ridge,  March  7  and  8,  1862,"  inside  the  circle  ;  the  flagstaff  and 
tassel  the  same  as  the  other. 

The  color  guard  is  composed  of  eight  corporals  and  one  sergeant, 
and  is  placed  on  the  left  of  the  right  centre,  forming  on  the  left  of 
company  C.  Sergeant  Charles  Curtis,  of  company  C,  is  the  color 
sergeant ;  the  corporals  are  taken  one  from  each  company.  Need  I  tell 
you  that  we  were  proud  when  those  beautiful  flags  were  unfurled  to  the 
breeze,  to  be  carried  forward  to  victory  by  the  Iowa  Ninth?  If  you 
could  have  seen  those  patriotic  tears  roll  down  the  cheeks  of  our  brave 
boys,  while  our  noble  colonel,  with  a  heart  almost  too  full  for  utter- 
ance, was  replying  to  the  patriotic  sentiments  of  the  mothers  and 
sisters  of  Massachusetts — a  copy  of  which  I  enclose,  with  the  reply — 
you  would  join  with  me  in  saying  the  flag  is  in  safe  hands.     .     .     . 

We  are  ready  to  march  somewhere,  perhaps  to  Little  Rock.  The 
loyal  men  of  Arkansas  are  coming  out  every  day  and  joining  the  Union 
army.  A  Union  man  cannot  live  in  the  foul  air  of  treason;  he  is 
driven  from  his  home.  How  can  a  traitor  live  in  the  patriotic  air  of 
Iowa  ?    Will  some  one  tell  us  ? 

Yours  truly, 

R.  W.   W. 
ADDRESS   OF   THE   LADIES. 

Boston,  Massachusetts,  July  10,  1862. 

Our  Countrymen,  Soldiers  of  the  Ninth  Iowa  Volun- 
teers:— We  desire  to  present  you  with  these  our  national  colors, 
as  an  evidence  of  our  interest  in  you  as  soldiers  of  the  Union,  and  a 
token  of  our  grateful  admiration  for  the  valor  and  heroism  displayed 
by  you  on  the  memorable  field  of  Pea  Ridge. 

We  greet  you  not  as  strangers,  but  as  true  and  loyal  friends  ;  for 
though  but  one  of  your  number  is  personally  known  to  us  in  far  off 
Massachusetts,  our  hearts  have  followed  you  with  prayer,  and  with  a 
hopeful  expectation  of  being  gladdened  by  your  success. 

We  have  anxiously  waited  for  tidings  of  you  from  those  early  Sep- 
tember days  when  you  were  first  assembled  at  Camp  Union,  to  the 
cold,  dark  days  of  the  late  winter  ;  and  although  the  order  onward  was 
long  delayed,  yet  when  it  came,  so  readily  did  you  obey  it,  that  we 
found  it  no  easy  task,  even  in  imagination,  to  keep  up  with  the  "double 
quick"  of  the  Iowa  greyhounds.  The  memory  of  the  patient  devo- 
tion with  which  you  have  unflinchingly  borne  toil,  fatigue,  hunger  and 
privation,  and  the  recollection  of  your  brave  and  gallant  deeds  on  the 
seventh  and  eighth  of  March,  1862,  will  long  be  treasured  in  our  hearts  ; 
and  although  we  think  with  sorrow  of  the  sad  price  of  such  a  victory, 
and  the  unbidden  tears  must  flow  at  the  thought  of  the  brave  hearts 
now  stilled  forever,  yet  we  feel  a  pride  in  the  consciousness  that 
her  noble  sons  feel  no  sacrifice  too  great  for  their  old  and  beloved 
country. 

God  bless  the  Union  !  God  bless  you  and  all  soldiers  of  the  Union 
armies,  is  the  fervent  prayer  of  your  countrywomen  in  Massachusetts. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


167 


COLONEL  VANDEVER'S  ADDRESS  ON  PRESENTING  AND  UN- 
FURLING THE  FLAG. 

Officers  and  Men  : — I  unfold  before  you  to-day  a  stand  of  colors, 
presented  by  your  countrywomen  of  Massachusetts.  It  is  our  county's 
standard,  with  the  arms  of  Massachusetts  and  Iowa  combined.  The 
east  and  the  west  embrace  that  proud  old  flag,  resolved  at  every  hazard, 
and  every  cost  to  maintain  it  as  an  emblem  of  an  undivided  nationality, 
against  foes  without  and  traitors  within. 

Why  this  regiment,  among  the  man)-  who  have  rendered  distin- 
guished services  upon  the  battlefields  of  the  west,  should  be  chosen  as 
the  recipient  of  so  noble  and  generous  a  testimonial,  I  know  not,  but 
this  I  know,  that  no  other  could  more  highly  appreciate  the  honor  of 
such  a  choice.  From  that  noble  commonwealth  has  sprung  many 
martyrs,  heroes  and  statesmen,  whose  deeds  shed  imperishable  luster 
upon  the  .American  name.  Their  example  we  will  ever  emulate.  While 
we  all  cherish,  in  grateful  remembrance,  the  thought  that  the  daugh- 
ters of  such  sires  have  deemed  us  not  unworthy  of  their  tokens  of  ap- 
proval, many  of  you  remember  with  tenderesl  emotions  the  kindred  of 
the  old  Bay  State.  Here  is  a  kind  offering  from  home,  to  remind  you 
of  the  stock  from  which  we  sprung.  In  this  noble  struggle,  men  of 
every  State  and  clime,  have  mothers  and  sisters  speaking  heroic  words 
of  cheer  to  animate  and  strengthen  the  soldier  in  the  path  of  duty  and 
peril.  Thusencouiaged,  let  your  resolve  be,  that  by  the  help  of  God, 
no  traitor's  hand,  raised  to  dull  the  luster  of  this  flag,  shall  prosper. 
I'his  resolution,  abiding  in  the  hearts  of  sire  and  son,  our  country  shall 
live  and  prosper  so  long  as  the  granite  foundations  of  the  old  Plymouth 
State  shall  endure,  or  the  floods  of  the  west  flow  to  the  ocean.  Upon 
the  folds  of  this  flag  is  inscribed  an  allusion  to  your  heroic  deeds  on 
the  seventh  and  eighth  of  March,  1862.  Of  the  small  band  of  five 
hundred  and  sixty-six  of  this  regiment,  that  marched  so  boldly  to  bat- 
tle, two  hundred  and  thirty-nine  lay  dead  or  wounded  on  the  field,  at 
the  close  of  the  contest ;  nor  shall  it  be  forgotten  that  on  the  day  pre- 
ceding the  battle,  you  performed  a  march  of  forty  miles  between  day- 
light and  dark  to  reach  the  field  of  anticipated  strife.  To  you  and  to 
Colonel  Phelps'  Missouri  regiment,  comrades  on  the  march,  and  to 
Captain  Hayden's  battery,  was  the  post  of  honor  assigned  on  the 
morning  of  the  seventh,  at  the  Elkhorn  Tavern.  There,  amid  a  terri- 
ble fire  from  greatly  superior  numbers,  the  brave  general  commanding 
our  division,  expressed  fears  that  the  position  could  not  be  held  till 
noon. 

I  answered  him  that  you  would  perish  rather  than  yield  the  ground. 
The  general-in-chief,  being  informed  how  hotly  we  were  pressed,  sent 
word  to  persevere ;  you  did  persevere  until  night  closed  the  contest. 
You  wearily  sank  upon  your  arms,  but  to  renew  the  struggle  with  the 
morning  light.  The  result  is  known.  These  flags  will  henceforth, 
whenever  they  are  unfurled,  commemorate  the  sweet  records  upon 
their  folds  and  testify  that  Massachusetts,  so  highly  honored,  is  proud 
to  call  you  countrymen  !  Our  hearts  are  saddened  by  thoughts  of  those 
who  fell  beside  us  on  that  day  of  slaughter,  but  we  trust  in  God  that 
the  storm  has  drifted  them  to  a  haven  of  peaceful  rest,  and  that  the 
sacrifice  they  have  made  may  cement  the  Union  of  loyal  hearts  and 
hands,  and  result  in  extending  the  blessings  of  liberty  to  the  oppressed 
of  every  name  and  clime. 

LETTER  NO.   LX.\I. 

Camp  of  the  Ninth  Iowa  'Voluntf.ers,  ) 
Helena,  Arkansas,  July  28,  1862.  ) 

Friend  Rich  : — Some  time  has  elapsed  since  I  have  had  an  oppor- 
tunity to  write  to  you,  as  we  have  been  on  a  long  and  tedious  march 
from  Batesville,  which  place  was  left  about  the  twenty-eighth  of  June. 
Arrived  at  Jacksonport  the  next  day,  a  distance  of  about  twenty-five 
miles.  This  place  is  situated  at  the  junction  *of  the  Black  and  White 
rivers — a  very  pleasant  village  in  lime  of  peace,  but  now  everything  is 
desolate  and  deserted.  The  fifth  of  July  we  again  took  up  the  line  of 
march,  and  the  third  d.ay  arrived  at  .Augusta,  fifty  miles  still  farther 
down  the  river.  Our  sick  came  down  to  .Augusta  in  flat-boats,  and 
when  twenty  miles  from  that  place  were  fired  upon  by  a  band  of  guer- 
illas from  the  bank,  killing  one  man  and  wounding  two.  From  Augusta 
the  sick  were  brought  in  wagons  arranged  for  that  purpose.  The 
weather  was  very  hot  from  Jacksonport.  We  were  up  in  the  morning 
at  2  o'clock,  and  sometimes  it  was  dark  before  we  camped,  and  after  10 
before  the  men  could  get  their  suppers.  This  wore  out  the  men,  and 
many  of  them  gave  out.  Our  company  stood  the  trip  ver\'  well,  and 
we  finally  arrived  here  all  safe,  and  all  gratified  to  be  once  more  where 
we  could  hear  from  home  and  friends. 

While  at  Batesville  the  news  came  of  Captain  Bulls  nomination  as 
paymaster  in  the  I'nited  States  army;  also  of  its  being  confirmed.    He 


left  for  St.  Louis  immediately.  Now  came  the  time  for  the  company 
to  elect  a  captain.  Lieutenant  Wright  received  the  entire  vote  of  the 
company. 

Our  regiment  has  found  a  great  deal  of  cotton,  and  the  teams  to-day 
are  all  out  for  the  purpose  of  bringing  it  in.  We  have  now  been  in  this 
camp  one  month,  and  though  the  weather  is  too  warm  for  soldiers  to 
enjoy  good  health,  our  boys  are  tolerably  well.  The  gunboats  came  up 
from  Vicksburgh,  but  have  now  returned  down  the  river. 

Colonel  \'andever  has  command  of  the  Second  brigade.  Second  di- 
vision. You  have  doubtless  heard  of  the  colors  presented  to  us  by  the 
women  of  Massachusetts.     C.  G.  Curtis  is  color  sergeant. 

Our  company  is  in  need  of  about  twenty  good  men.  and  we  depend 
upon  the  patriotic  citizens  of  Buchanan  county  to  fill  the  ranks  that 
have  been  thinned  bv  the  hand  of  death.  When  in  St.  Louis  last  fall 
our  number  was  one  hundred  and  one;  to-day  our  aggregate  is  seventy- 
seven,  and  several  of  this  number  are  disabled,  perhaps  for  life.  Are 
we  to  call  in  vain?  1  do  not  believe  it.  Some  of  our  company  have 
been  killed  on  the  field,  others  have  died  of  wounds  received  there. 
Some  (worthy  of  equal  honor)  have  died  from  sickness,  and  others  have 
been  disabled  by  over-exertion  in  long  marches  or  exposures.  We  know 
the  men  of  Buchanan  county  will  fill  our  ranks  if  they  have  a  chance, 
and  they  will  have  one,  as  a  recruiting  officer  is  to  be  sent  in  a  few  days, 
and  we  have  entire  trust  in  his  success. 

E.  C.  Little. 

LETTER    NO.    LXXII. 

Camp  of  the  Ninth  Iowa  Volunteers,  ) 
Helen.'v,  August  t8,  1862.     J 

Friend  Rich  : — We  are  still  encamped  on  our  old  ground,  six  miles 
west  of  town.  The  weather  continues  very  warm,  the  thermometer 
standing  105  and  108  in  the  shade  ;  set  it  in  the  sun  and  it  quickly  runs 
up  to  126.  We  have  about  one  hundred  sick  at  present,  mostly  fevers 
and  diarrhoea;  none  that  I  know  of  are  very  dangerous.  Lieutenant 
Wright  has  been  sick  for  some  time,  but  I  understand  is  now  improv- 
ing. He  is  staying  at  a  house  a  half  mile  from  camp.  Four  deserters 
from  Hindman's  camp,  at  Little  Rock,  came  into  camp  yesterday. 
They  say  an  armed  bodv  with  honnds  was  sent  to  hunt  them,  twenty 
having  started  in  company.  They  hid  for  a  while  in  a  cane-break,  but 
their  whereabouts  were  discovered,  and  an  attempt  made  to  take  them. 
The  deserters  shot  the  dogs  and  two  men,  when  the  party  went  back 
for  reinforcements.  So  they  divided  up  into  squads  of  four,  and  this 
is  the  first  arrival.  They  hid  their  arms  outside  our  pickets,  being 
afraid  of  coming  up  armed,  thinking  they  might  be  shot.  They  express 
a  determination  to  join  the  F'irst  .Arkansas  regiment,  which  belongs  to 
our  corps.  They  report  a  great  deal  of  sickness  in  Hindman's  camp, 
and  scarcity  of  provisions.     Hindman  himself  is  very  sick. 

On  Sunday  last  Gener.al  Curtis  started  down  the  river  with  two  gun- 
boats, and  several  transports  loaded  with  troops.  Some  troops  had 
gone  down  before.  I  do  not  know  their  destination:  probably  to  pre- 
pare to  take  Vicksburgh;  and  if  that  be  the  case  our  division  will  move 
soon.  Colonel  Hovey's  brigade  has  been  out  on  an  expedition  to 
Clarendon,  on  White  river,  for  twenty  days  or  more.  The  expedition 
returned  on  Sunday  morning,  without  having  met  the  enemy  in  force, 
or  so  as  to  make  a  stand.  They  lost  several  men,  shot  while  straggling. 

The  cotton  crop  is  maturing  fast  here;  corn  nearly  ripe;  all  kinds  of 
vegetables  very  scarce. 

Wii.i.iA.M  Scott. 

LETTER    NO.    LXXII  I.* 

Camp  of  the  Fifth  Iowa,  J.iVCiNTo.  Mississippi,  1 
.August  20,  1862.  j 
If  one  half  of  an  old  regiment  was  put  into  a  new 
one,  or  the  reverse,  in  one  month  you  would  be  unable  to  distinguish 
the  recruit  from  the  old.  This  is  the  case  in  our  own  company.  The 
recruit  at  once  gets  the  benefit  of  all  the  experience  of  one  year's  ser- 
vice, which,  as  regards  health  and  cfliciency,  is  of  immense  value.  Vol- 
unteers do  not  seem  to  understand  what  are  the  advantages  of  enlisting 
in  an  old  instead  of  a  new  regiment.  Our  last  recruits  cannot  be  dis- 
tinguished from  onr  old  soldiers,  either  as  regards  eflSciency  of  drill  or 
knowledge  of  military  duty.  It  cost  us  months  of  hard  drilling  to  get 
our  knowledge,  but  the  recruit  is  surrounded  by  examples,  so  that  he 
cannot  well  help  himself,  even  if  he  would— he  is  bound  to  do  it  right. 
I  would  like  to  see  our  old  regiments  filled  up  to  their  maximum 
with  good,  able-bodied  men,  but  I  would  not  like  to  see  one  enter  the 
service  who  is  not  perfectly  sound  and  able  to  stand  the  unusual  hard- 
ships of  military  life.      The  Government  has  expended  an  enormous 

'  Extract  from  a  private  letter. 


1 68 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


amount  of  money  on  men  who  were  never  able  to  become  efficient 
soldiers,  who  never  did  any  good  service,  who  continually  filled  the 
hospitals,  and  were  a  burden  and  hindrance  often  seriously  felt  by  mili- 
tary commanders.  A  large  proportion  ot  the  mortality  in  the  army 
results  from  this  fact.  The  health  of  our  company  has  been,  and  is, 
indeed,  good— better  than  I  had  anticipated.  We  have  more  than 
seventy  fit  for  duty;  and  there  has  been  no  time  during  the  summer 
when  our  number  was  smaller.  We  have  lost  by  death  in  the  whole 
regiment,  for  over  thirteen  months,  something  less  than  fifty;  and  there 
have  been  no  deaths  since  June.  If  you  can  send  us  any  good  men  to 
enlist  in  our  company  please  do  so.  We  are  now  lying  near  Jacinto, 
Mississippi,  about  forty  miles  south  of  the  north  line  of  the  State. 
The  country  is  poor  and  uninviting;  not  much  room  for  the  operation 
of  recent  war  orders,  relative  to  subsisting  upon  the  country,  etc. 

I  see  by  your  paper  you  have  e.xciting  and  unpleasant  times  about 
recraiting.  I  am  afraid  of  one  thing,  and  that  is,  that  the  Union  men 
will  all  rush  into  the  ranks,  and  leave  the  State  in  the  hands  of  sympa- 
thizers with,  and  indifferent  spectators  of,  this  rebellion.  I  want  to 
see  a  draft,  and  I  hope  the  Union  men  will  not  be  frightened  by  it.  By 
this  arrangement  many  of  these  wretches  will  be  taken  into  the  ranks, 
and  they  may  possibly  either  be  killed  or  cured  of  their  sympathies. 
This  is  a  good  school  for  them ;  their  views  will  soon  here  undergo  a 
radical  change. 

A.   B.   Lewis. 

LETTER  NO.   LXXIV. 

[Buchanan  county  men  in  the  battle  of  luka. — Extracts 
from  private  letters.] 

Camp  Near  Jacinto,  Mississippi,  September  22,  1862. 

De.\r  Sister: — We  left  this  camp  on  the  eighteenth,  marched  to 

luka,  whipped   Price  and   returned  yesterday.     The  Fifth   Iowa  have 

done  nobly,  but  suffered  terribly.     The  regiment  went  into  battle  with 

four  hundred  and  eighty-two   men,   including  officers,   and  had   two 

hundred  and  nineteen  killed  and  wounded.    Lewis  is  wounded  severely 

in  the  thigh,    but    will  probably  recover.     I  was  in  the  whole  of  the 

engagement,  and  escaped  without  a  scratch.     All  of  our  luggage  was 

sent  to  Corinth  before  we  left  this  camp.     No  regiment  ever  did  better 

than  ours,    and  the  praises  of  the  Fifth  are  on  every  hp.      1  will  write 

again  soon. 

WiLLiA.M  S.  Marshall. 

SAME    place    and    DATE. 

De.ar  Father: — We  have  fought  a  hard  battle,  and  I  am  safe  and 
sound.  But  alas!  one-half  of  those  who  took  the  field  with  us  are 
either  sleeping  their  long  sleep  or  suffering  from  wounds.  We  went 
into  action  four  hundred  and  forty-si.';  strong,  including  twenty-five 
officers  of  the  line;  and  had  two  hundred  and  thirty  killed  and 
wounded,  thirteen  being  officers,  of  whom  five  are  killed  and  eight 
wounded,  some  mortally.  Our  company  lost  only  one  killed  and  six 
wounded,  as  follows:  Killed — John  H.  Towle,  a  young  Irishman  from 
Chicago,  whom  some  will  recollect  as  a  printer  in  the  Guardian  office 
for  a  time,  before  the  company  left  Independence.  The  wounded  are; 
Lieutenant  A.  B.  Lewis,  in  the  thigh,  seriously;  W.  W.  Baughman, 
E.  Chittester,  Adam  B.  Kinsel,  Sergeant  William  Bunce,  and  William 
Brown,  very  slightly. 

Several  shots  came  very  near  me — my  bayonet  being  hit  twice. 
Once  the  ball  carried-away  the  point  for  about  half  an  inch,  and  the 
second  I  was  just  rising  from  my  knees,  when  crash  came  a  bullet  and 
hit  it  straight  and  square  in  the  middle,  and  light  between  my  eyes,  as 
I  leaned  against  it.  Another  spent  ball  hit  me  on  the  leg,  but  I  did 
not  mind  that,  or  even  feel  it.  Had  not  my  bayonet  been  in  the  way, 
I  should  certainly  have  been  killed;  but  the  steel  proved  true,  and  I 
was  saved.  We  left  here  on  Thursday,  the  eighteenth,  marched  seven 
miles  and  camped.  Next  morning  we  again  took  the  road,  and  at 
noon  arrived  within  eight  miles  of  luka,  our  destination.  Here  com- 
panies E  and  D  were  deployed  as  skirmishers,  company  E  on  the  right 
and  D  on  the  left  of  the  road,  with  company  G  in  the  centre  as  a  re- 
serve. Firing  soon  commenced,  and  we  drove  the  pickets  five  niiler 
through  the  swamps  and  bogs,  the  awfulest  place  to  navigate  I  eves 
saw.  During  the  afternoon  five  rebels  were  shot,  though  none  of  our 
men  were  hurt.  The  rebels  had  the  advantage,  though  they  did  not 
make  much  of  it.  We  had  often  to  cross  open  fields  while  they,  from 
the  shelter  of  the  wood  opposite,  poured  a  perfect  shower  of  bullets 
upon  us.  But  still  we  kept  on  until,  at  the  end  of  five  miles,  we  were 
relieved  and  another  regiment  sent  out  as  skirmishers.  Filling  our 
canteens  our  regiment,  which  had  been  in  advance,  marched  along  be- 
hind the  new  line.     Suddenly  the  skirmishers  came  flying  back  upon  us. 


and  following,  came  a  terrific  volley  of  musketry  which  made  the  woods 
ring.  The  regiment  was  immediately  deployed  in  the  woods,  and  soon 
commenced  the  most  deafening  roar  I  ever  expect  to  hear.  The  can- 
non balls  flew  incessantly,  and  such  a  continuous  whistling  of  bullets 
ensued  as  cannot  be  described.  How  any  one  escapes  from  them  sur- 
passes my  understanding.  The  regiment  on  the  left,  being  most  ex- 
posed, suffered  the  greatest  number  of  casualties.  Company  F  lost 
thirty-six,  while  company  E,  on  the  right,  lost  but  seven.  Our  regi- 
ment was  posted  behind  a  ridge  which  sheltered  us.  Three  times  the 
three  right  companies,  E,  G  and  D,  charged  over  the  hill  and 
poured  in  their  volleys  at  scarce  one  rod  distance  from  the  rebels,  who 
were  drawn  up  five  regiments  deep  to  receive  us.  Five  times  they 
charged  upon  us  with  five  regiments,  but  each  time  we  sent  them  back 
howling  and  gnashing  their  teeth. 

But  finally,  being  outflanked  on  both  sides,  and  after  standing  an 
hour  and  twenty  minutes  the  fire  of  more  than  five  times  their  number 
in  front,  and  a  galling  fire  on  either  flank,  and  occasionally  a  heavy 
volley  from  our  friends  (?)  in  the  rear,  the  left  wing  being  out  of  ammu- 
nition, we  were  compelled  slowly  to  retire,  in  order  to  allow  another 
regiment  to  relieve  us.  They  went  in  and  we  retired  a  few  rods  and 
lay  down  behind  a  fence.  Strange  as  it  may  seem,  amid  the  thousand 
and  one  confusions  of  a  battlefield,  the  roar  of  thousands  of  rifles  and 
batteries  of  artillery,  and  bursting  of  shells,  I  was  soon  asleep.  After 
a  time,  which  was  but  a  moment  to  me,  I  was  wakened.  Darkness  had 
put  an  end  to  the  contest,  and,  mo\ing  a  little  further  back,  we  lay 
down  for  the  night.  In  the  meantime  General  Grant  had  come  up  from 
Corinth  to  attack  the  enemy  from  the  other  side;  but  when  daylight  of 
Saturday  dawned,  the  enemy  had  flown.  We  stayed  on  the  field  .Sat- 
urday, engaged  in  the  sad  duty  of  burv'ing  our  de,id,  and  the  day  fol- 
lowing returned  to  our  old  camp.  Our  officers  behaved  nobly  through- 
out. Towle  was  wounded  twice.  The  first  time  he  was  ordered  to 
leave  the  field,  but  would  not;  and,  soon  after,  was  shot  dead. 

Oscar  J.  M.  Fuller. 

LETTER  NO.   LXXV. 

Camp  Near  Iuka,  Army  of  the  Missouri,  ) 
September  2r,  1862.  ) 
Friend  Rich: — .\nother  battle,  surpassing  in  fierceness  any  that 
have  been  fought  in  the  Southwest,  has  just  been  fought;  and  the 
heroes  of  New  Madrid,  Island  No.  10,  and  Shiloh,  have,  as  ever, 
been  victorious.  Price  has  been  met  and  utterly  routed  by  a  force 
far  inferior  to  his  own,  and  compelled  to  beat  a  precipitate  retreat, 
leaving  his  dead  and  wounded  on  the  field.  Rumors  to  the  effect 
that  tlie  enemy  intended  making  an  attack  on  us  had  been  in  circu- 
lation for  some  time,  as  Price  with  .a  heavy  force  was  advancing 
northward,  threatening  our  line  of  defences  on  the  Memphis  & 
Charleston  railroad,  thus  forcing  General  Rosecrans  to  evacuate 
luka.  On  the  seventeenth  instant  the  Third  division,  under  command 
of  General  Hamilton,  left  Jacinto  and  moved  in  an  easterly  direction 
on  the  main  luka  road.  The  second  brigade,  consisting  of  the  Fifth 
Iowa,  Twenty-sixth  Missouri  and  Fourth  Minnesota,  had  the  advance 
and  arrived  at  what  is  known  as  White's  farm  on  the  eighteenth  in- 
stant. Continual  skirmishing  had  been  going  on  between  the  enemy's 
pickets  and  our  cavalry,  which  comprised  the  Second  Iowa,  Third 
Michigan,  and  another  battalion  the  name  of  which  I  forget.  The 
whole  of  our  effective  force,  moving  upon  the  enemy  at  this  lime,  could 
not  have  exceeded  five  thousand,  and  they  successfully  engaged  and 
repulsed  the  rebels  with  overwhelming  loss,  as  the  sequel  will  show. 
From  White's  farm  to  the  field  of  battle  the  enemy's  pickets  became 
more  daring,  frequently  firing  upon  us  from  every  spot  that  could 
afford  concealment,  and  contesting  every  inch  of  ground.  The  country 
over  which  our  route  lay  was  uneven  and  hilly,  with  numerous  thickly 
settled  lavines.  Here  and  there  were  large  clearings,  which  gave  the 
rebels  a  good  chance  to  harass  our  troops;  but  forward  pushed  the 
gallant  boys  over  fences  and  fields,  through  woods,  swamps  and 
almost  impenetrable  morasses  where  they  sank  to  their  knees  at  almost 
every  step.  But  nothing  daunted,  pushing  the  enemy  steadily  before 
them,  they  crowded  on.  This  skirmishing  force  was  under  the  com- 
mand of  Lieutenant  Colonel  Sampson,  ably  seconded  by  captains 
Lee  and  Banbury  and  lieutenants  Lewis,  White  and  Sample.  At 
3  p.  M.  they  were  relieved  by  two  companies  of  the  Twenty-sixth  Mis- 
souri, under  Lieutenant  Colonel  Brown.  .  .  Toward  night 
the  skirmish  firing  lulled,  and  many  were  led  to  believe  that  the  enemy 
would  make  no  stand  at  all,  when,  just  as  the  head  of  the  column 
was  rounding  a  neck  of  woods,  a  tremendous  volley  was  poured  into 
us  from  the  front.  The  skirmishers,  who  were  about  two  hundred 
yards  in  advance,  were  thrown  into  confusion  for  a  few  moments,  but 


HISTORY  OF   BUCHANAN  COUNTY,   IOWA. 


169 


they  soon  rallied  and  returned  the  fire  with  vigor.  It  soon  became 
evident  that  the  enemy  had  at  least  chosen  his  battle-ground,  and 
whatever  preparations  we  had  to  make  must  be  made  on  the  spur  of 
the  moment.  The  enemy  had  every  advantage  over  us  in  regard  to 
position,  their  infantry  force  being  posted  on  the  right  and  left  of  the 
road,  which  wound  along  a  high  ridge  extending  east.  The  battle- 
ground is  situated  a  mile  and  a  half  west  of  luka,  and  the  line  of  op- 
posing forces  e.xtended  at  front  from  north  to  south.  Our  right  was 
protected  in  part  by  the  ndge,  and  our  left  was  drawn  up  behind  a 
thick  belt  of  timber.  Immediately  in  our  rear  was  an  open  field,  cut 
up  with  guilies  and  water  courses,  on  which  was  placed  our  reserves, 
consisting  of  Ohio,  Indiana  and  Missouri  troops. 

The  hue  of  battle  thus  formed  was  arranged  as  follows:  The  Fifth 
Iowa  filed  to  the  right  of  the  road,  behind  a  small  comb  of  the  ridge, 
and  were  in  the  extreme  advance.  To  their  left  was  planted  the 
Eleventh  Ohio  battery,  supported  by  the  Forty-eighth  Indiana,  while 
to  their  left  were  the  Fourth  Minnesota,  Seventeenth  Iowa  and 
Thirtieth  Ohio.  The  formation  of  the  ground  would  not  permit  the 
engaging  of  our  whole  force  at  the  same  time,  and  the  enemy's  fire  was 
concentrated  upon  our  centre  in  an  attempt  to  break  our  line  at  this 
point  and  turn  our  right  flank.  .'Ml  our  preparations  had  to  be  made 
while  exposed  to  a  raking  fire  from  masked  batteries  and  musketry; 
but  our  veterans  formed  in  line  as  coolly  as  if  they  had  been  going  out 
on  dress-parade.  It  was  now  6  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  the  sun  was 
just  sinking  behind  some  heavy  clouds,  tinging  them  with  a  significant 
line  of  fiery  red.  .\11  were  confident  that  the  troops  would  lie  on  their 
arms  that  night  and  commence  the  contest  on  the  morrow.  Let  it  be 
remembered  that  the  men  had  been  marching  for  hours  over  rough 
and  dusty  roads  and  that  the  advance  had  been  skirmishing  with  the 
enemy  all  the  afternoon,  while  no  one  had  had  a  chance  to  make  even 
a  cup  of  coffee;  and  it  will  be  readily  perceived  that  our  troops  were 
not  in  the  best  condition  for  fighting.  But  their  devotiori,  bravery  and 
discipline  overcame  all  obstacles.  The  Ohio  battery,  having  got  into 
position,  commenced  plunging  a  few  shots  in  among  the  enemy  to  as- 
certain his  location,  but,  for  a  time  failed  to  elicit  any  reply.  An 
ominous  silence  reigned  along  the  lines,  broken  only  by  the  heavy  tramp 
of  infantry  and  the  rumble  of  artillery.  80  close  were  we  to  the  rebels 
that  we  could  distinctly  hear  them  forming  in  line,  and  could  distin- 
guish the  commands  of  their  officers,  although  the  ridge  hid  them  from 
our  view.  Soon  a  major  came  riding  up  to  the  centre,  where  stood 
the  gallant  Fifth,  exclaiming,  "Look  out,  boys,  the  rebel  sharpshooters 
are  coming  just  over  the  hill."  The  words  of  warning  were  hardly 
spoken  when  a  broad  sheet  of  flame  issued  from  the  battery  and  spread 
along  the  whole  line.  It  seemed  as  if  all  the  fiends  of  hell  were  let 
loose.  The  roar  of  artillery,  the  crash  of  musketry,  the  whistling  balls 
and  bursting  shells,  swelled  up  a  volume  of  sound  that  was  deafening. 
The  battle  now  raged  furiously  on  the  right  and  centre.  The  Fifth, 
though  opposed  by  overwhelming  numbers,  under  Greene  and  Marlon 
stubbornly  held  their  ground  and  fought  with  the  fiercest  determina- 
tion. Three  times  they  charged  and  drove  the  rebels  over  the  brow  of 
the  hill  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet.  Failing  in  their  attempt  to  turn 
our  right,  the  enemy  charged  on  the  battery.  For  some  unaccounta- 
ble reason  the  supporting  regiment  gave  way  and  the  enemy  took  pos- 
session of  the  guns,  but  the  fire  of  the  infantry  became  too  hot  for 
them  and  they  had  to  relinquish  the  ground.  At  times  the  guns  of  the 
combatants  were  muzzle  to  muzzle.  Here  our  superiority  with  the 
bayonet  was  fairly  proved,  for,  charging  on  them  with  a  yell  that  could 
be  heard  above  the  roar  of  artillery,  our  boys  routed  them  in  every  in- 
stance. Again  the  enemy  attempted  to  turn  our  right,  but  the  Third 
Michigan  cavalry  (Coloner  Misner)  took  position  on  the  extension  of 
the  extreme  right  flank,  and  repulsed  them  with  great  loss. 

The  rebels  resorted  to  many  treacherous  devices  to  get  within  our 
lines,  and  once  or  twice  they  appeared  with  Union  flags.  Three  des- 
perate attempts  were  made  to  capture  the  Iowa  F'iflh's  stand  of  colors, 
but  it  was  no  go.  The  gallant  boys  who  had  marched  under  their 
folds  for  sixteen  months,  had  no  idea  of  relinquishing  them  to  rebel 
hands,  and  they  rallied  and  struggled  with  the  most  valorous  heroism. 
By  this  time  the  cartridges  were  running  low,  but  the  brave  Colonel 
Mathias,  who  never  exhibited  more  Sitng  froid  in  his  life,  still  held 
them  to  theii  work.  He  was  well  aware  of  their  critical  position,  but 
knew  if  they  abandoned  the  field,  the  day  was  lost.  At  this  juncture 
the  F'ifth  was  relieved  by  the  Missouri  troops,  who  stood  nobly  up  to 
the  work,  and  poured  in  a  murderous  fire  until  darkness  put  an  end  to 
the  conflict.  Generals  Rosecrans,  Hamilton  and  Sullivan  were  con- 
tinually on  the  ground,  exposed  to  a  heavy  fire,  urging  and  animating 
the  troops  by  their  presence.     .  .     When  fighting  ceased  the  bat- 

tle-ground was  occupied  by  our  troops,  and  all  expected  a    renewal  of 


hostilities  in  the  morning.  The  actual  time  that  fighting  continued 
was  one  hour  and  fifteen  minutes,  but  to  those  who  were  in  the  hottest 
of  the  fire,  it  did  nut  seem  more  than  ten  minutes. 

Few  prisoners  were  taken,  but  they  agree  that  Price's  force  was  much 
larger  than  ours;  but  say  that  it  was  impossible  for  any  troops  to 
withstand  our  fire.  The  rebel  loss  cannot  fall  short  of  eighteen  hun- 
dred, in  killed,  wounded  and  missing.  As  evidence  that  the  rebels 
were  badly  beaten,  their  wounded  and  prisoner  were  left  at  luka,  the 
prisoners  not  even  paroled.  The  F'ifth  suffered  the  most,  as  they  were 
in  the  advance  and  bore  the  brunt  of  the  conflict.  Had  they  retreated, 
or  even  wavered,  the  day  would  have  been  irretrievably  lost. 

Of  four  hundred  and  forty-six  who  went  into  the  engagement,  two 
hundred  and  sixteen  were  killed,  wounded,  or  missing. 
One  thing  is  certain,  the  greatest  battle  ever  fought  in  the  southwest, 
considering  the  number  engaged  and  shortness  of  time,  took  place  on 
the  eighteenth  instant,  at  luka,  Mississippi,  and  victory  has  perched  on 
our  banners.     .        .  Verit.^s. 

LETTER  NO.   LXXVI. 

C.\MP  OF  THE  Ninth  Iow.\,  ) 
Ne.\r  Helena,  Arkansas,  .September  2t,  1862.      ( 

Friend  RrcH: —  .        .     Until  within  a  day  or  two,   nothing 

of  interest  has  transpired  to  relieve  the  dull  monotony  of  camp  life, 
since  our  arrival  at  this  place.  Those  sweltering,  scorching,  dusty 
summer  days,  of  which  you  have  heard,  have  passed  away;  but  they 
will  ever  remain  bright  in  the  memory  of  those  who  performed  the 
march  from  Jacksonport  to  this  place  in  the  month  of  July,  Anno 
Dumiiii  1862.  'What  a  contrast  between  those  never-to-be-forgotten 
days  of  endurance,  and  the  beautiful,  balmy  September  days  we  are 
now  enjoying.  The  present  season  reminds  me  of  one  year  ago,  when 
we  left  our  noble  State  to  unite  with  others,  many  alas!  never  to  return, 
in  crushing  out  this  monstrous  rebellicn,  which  is  still  shaking  the 
whole  civilized  world  with  its  gigantic  death  throes. 

We  have  been  having  a  little  excitement  in  camp  recently;  and,  after 
so  long  a  period  of  quietude,  it  is  about  as  refreshing  to  the  average 
Hawkeye  veteran,  as  a  draught  of  cold  water  is  to  the  same,  on  a  hot 
and  dusty  march.  The  rebels  have  been  getting  bold  for  some  time, 
and,  three  or  four  days  since,  word  came  that  they  had  killed  two  of 
our  provost  guards  about  three  miles  from  here,  and  the  next  morning 
another  picket  was  killed  about  daylight,  nearer  camp.  He  was  shot 
in  seven  different  places  and  killed  instantly.  A  party  of  about  seventy 
rebels  were  seen  crossing  the  road  in  that  vicinity,  near  the  time  of  the 
shooting,  and  it  was  not  long  until  the  country  was  being  scoured  by 
cavalry  sent  in  pursuit.  Twenty-three  prisoners  have  been  captured 
and  are  now  lodged  in  the  guard-house.  It  is  rumored  that  a  large 
force  of  rebels  is  within  twenty  miles  of  us;  and,  in  c.onsequence,  our 
pickets  have  been  strengthened  to  prevent  a  surprise.  At  3  o'clock  last 
night  revielle  was  beat  and  every  man  that  was  able  was  out  and 
equipped,  ready  for  anything  that  might  turn  up;  but  the  day  has 
passed  quietly  and  we  have  performed  our  regular  Sunday  duties. 

Colonel  Vandever  has  five  or  six  regiments  in  this  brigade,  and  if  the 
enemy  are  within  reach,  with  him  at  our  head,  I  am  confident  we  shall 
give  a  good  account  of  ourselves.  There  is  not  as  much  sickness  in 
camp  at  present  as  there  was  a  few  weeks  since.  Captain  'Wright  is  on 
the  gain,  but  is  not  yet  able  to  resume  his  duties;  consequently  the 
command  of  his  company  has  devolved  upon  Lieutenant  Sampson. 
The  boys  are  in  first  rate  spirits,  although  it  has  been  hard  on  the  duty 
men,  on  account  of  sickness  and  the  amount  of  picketing  we  have  had 
to  perform.  Our  last  squad  of  prisoners  was  captured  by  an  ingenious 
ruse;  "all  is  fair  in  war,  "  you  know.  Some  of  our  men  went  to  a 
secesh  house  disguised,  and  told  the  inmates  that  they  would  like  to  get 
on  the  track  of  the  Federals,  and  so  complete  was  the  disguise  in  their 
butternut  suits  and  carrying  the  regulation  gun,  that  the  woman  of  the 
house  directed  them  to  a  place  where  eleven  rebels  lay  concealed, 
waiting  for  an  opportunity  to  pounce  upon  a  s(iuad  of  our  men,  then 
mount  their  horses  and  skedaddle  to  another  hiding  place.  But  this 
time  they  were  outwitted,  surrounded,  and  taken  prisoners  without  any 
ceremony  whatever.  Adjutant  Scott  arrived  here  from  home  last 
Wednesday.  He  is  looking  well,  and  brought  several  packages  for  the 
boys  of  company  C.  H.  P.  Wilbur. 

LETTER  NO.   I.XXVII. 

Cami>  of  the  Ninth    Iowa,  1 

Near  Helena,  October  3,    1862.  ( 

Friend  Rich:— We  have  now  been  in  active  service  twelve  months. 

One  year  ago  to-day  we  were  in  St.  Louis,  one  thousand  strong  as  a 

regiment— our  company  containing  one  hundred  and  one   men.     The 

regiment  now  numbers  seven  hundred  and  fifty-nine  men,  and   the  re- 


I70 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IO\YA. 


ports  of  company  C,  show  a  loss  of  twenty-six  men. 
A  flag  of  truce  came  from  Little  Rock  accompanying  Colonel  Adams 
of  the  confederate  army,  who  was  the  bearer  of  dispatches  to  General 
Curtis.  Their  purport  we  have  not  learned.  Some  say  they  demand 
the  surrender  of  the  army,  others  that  tliey  inform  the  general  that  if 
he  does  not  move  his  army  they  intend  to  drive  it  into  the  river — hard- 
ly think  they  will  drive  the  army  of  tlie  southwest  very  far. 

We  have  a  good  deal  of  guarding  to  do,  as  this  brigade  does 
picket  duty  for  the  whole  army.  A  few  days  since  the  rebel  Bush- 
whackers came  up  to  our  cavalry  pickets  and  firing  into  them  killed 
one  of  the  Iowa  Fourth,  and  wounded  two  others.  \\'e  captured  quite 
a  number  of  prisoners,  some  of  whom  have  been  paroled,  and  others 
sent  north,  that  they  may  get  plenty  to  eat  and  some  work  to  do.  The 
confederates  have  quite  a  large  force  at  Little  Rock,  commanded  by 
Major  General  Holmes.  Their  men  are  scattered  over  this  section  of 
the  country  quite  thick,  and  sometimes  they  come  down  and  camp 
near  our  pickets.  These  are  jayhawkers,  and  they  would  rather  slip 
up  to  a  guard  and  shoot  him  down,  in  regular  savage  style,  than  to 
come  out  boldly  and  fight  in  a  civilized  manner.  If  we  were  allowed  to 
adopt  their  method  of  warfare  in  dealing  with  them,  we  should  prosper 
better.  We  have  men  that  can  shoot  just  as  straight  as  they  can,  but 
we  are  not  allowed  to  shoot,  but  to  take  prisoners.  They  are  brought 
into  camp,  kept  in  the  guard-house  a  few  days,  and  then  they  take  the 
oath,  get  a  pass  outside  the  pickets,  get  their  guns  and  go  to  soldiering 
again.  They  care  no  more  about  violating  an  oath  of  allegiance  to 
the  old  Government:  than  they  do  about  shooting  off  our  pickets. 

The  cotton  houses  have  all  been  burned,  by  whom  it  is  not  known — 
one  only  is  standing  in  this  vicinity,  and  that  is  quite  near  camp  and 
belongs  to  Mr.  Allen  Polk,  a  nephew  of  ex-President  James  K.  Polk. 
It  has  been  guarded  very  closely.  Cotton  is  ripe  and  is  being  picked 
by  the  colored  people  on  the  plantations  where  there  are  any  negroes 
left. 

We  see  by  the  papers  that  the  new  regiments  at  Dubuque  talk  of  hav- 
ing haid  times.  We  look  back  to  the  time  when  we  were  there,  with 
pleasure.  Then  and  there  we  saw  our  pleasantest  time — there  we  could 
see  men,  and  once  in  a  while  catch  a  glimpse  of  the  fairer  se.\.  But 
for  the  past  si.\  months  we  have  seen  only  Butternuts  and  "niggers,' 
unless  some  lady  of  the  north  came  down  to  visit  a  friend  or  relative  in 
the  regiment — generally  in  the  hospital.  We  have,  of  course,  now  and 
then  seen  a  very  few  of  Uncle  Sam's  men.  Soldiers  do  nut  see  very 
easy  times  when  they  have  to  march  from  ten  to  twenty  miles  per  day 
in  the  scorching  sun  of  Arkansas,  and  then  are  not  able  to  rest  at  night 
for  the  musquitoes.  But  even  then  when  the  sun  bursts  through  the 
branches  of  the  mighty  oaks,  and  the  order  "forward"  comes  to  our 
ears,  all  past  troubles  are  forgotten.  •       •         •         Corporal  James 

H.  Merrill,  of  company  C,  died  the  tliird  of  September,  and  was 
buried  in  the  burying-ground  on  Polks  plantation,  where  seyeral  other 
men  of  the  regiment  have  found  their  last  resting  place.  We  see  by 
the  papers  that  Senator  Foote,  of  Tennessee,  has  proposed  to  the 
rebel  congress  to  negotiate  a  treaty  of  peace — recognizing  the  southern 
confederacy,  pay  the  expenses  of  the  war,  and  they  will  probably  be 
satisfied.  They  begin  to  think  that  this  rebellion  is  not  so  much  of  a 
joke  as  they  expected. 

Yours,  etc., 

E.  C.  Little. 

[Early  in  the  autumn  of  1862,  the  war  corre.spondfnce 
of  the  Buchanan  county  press,  was  enlarged  by  commu- 
nications from  members  of  the  two  companies,  Captain 
Miller's  and  Captain  Noble's,  which  had  been  enlisted 
from  this  county  and  were  incorporated  in  the  Twenty- 
seventh  Iowa  infantry.  Letters  over  the  signature  C. 
H.  L.,  were  written  by  Charles  H.  Lewis,  of  Quasque- 
ton,  a  member  of  Captain  Miller's  company. — E.  P.] 

LETTER    NO.    LXXVIII. 

Camp  Franklin,  Dubuque,  September  4,  1862. 
Mr.  Editor  : — We  are  in  camp  two  miles  above  Dubuque.  On 
our  arrival  in  the  city  we  learned  that  no  barracks  had  been  constiucted 
for  our  accommodation,  and  we  were  therefore  quartered  temporarily 
at  the  various  hotels.  We  were  kindly  cared  for,  and,  on  our  depar- 
ture for  the  camp,  three  rousing  cheers  were  given  .for  our  respective 
landlords — "  California  "  excepted.  On  our  arrival  in  camp  we  found 
everything   in   confusion — barracks   not  completed — preparations    for 


cooking,  eating,  etc.,  not  yet  made.  The  soldiers  took  hold  with  a 
good  will,  and  soon  our  barracks  were  completed,  bunks  arranged,  and 
for  the  first  time  we  gathered  around  the  crackling  camp-fire,  to  par- 
take of  L^ncle  Sam's  first  evening  repast,  and  to  realize,  as  we  had  not 
done  before,  the  intimate  relations  which  bound  us  together  for  weal 
or  woe,  as  members  of  the  same  company — the  same  regiment — and 
as  an  organized  company  of  that  mighty  host  against  which  the  ene- 
mies of  liberty  were  to  hurl  themselves  and  be  broken. 

At  reveille  the  roll  is  called ;  then  an  hour's  drill  before  breakfast. 
Guard  mounting  at  nine  o'clock  A.  M. — drill  from  ten  to  half  past 
eleven  A.  M.  Drill  one  hour  and  a  half  in  the  afternoon,  dress-parade 
in  the  evening  and  roll  call  at  night;  this  is  the  programme  for  the 
present.  The  camp  of  the  Twenty-first  is  just  above  us,  and  I  learn 
that  their  hospital  is  full.  There  is  no  hospital  yet  erected  for  the 
Twenty-seventh,  but  all  the  boys  are  sure,  if  required,  they  will  receive 
the  prompt  attention  of  Dr.  H.  H.  Hunt.  His  appointment  as  assis- 
tant surgeon  gives  great  satisfaction  to  his  numerous  friends  from 
Buchanan.  There  are  about  twenty  barracks  on  the  encampment 
grounds,  rudely  constructed  of  rough  pine  boards,  and  each  barrack 
designed  to  accommodate  one  company.  The  situation  at  the  camp 
is  most  picturesque  and  even  grand.  We  are  in  a  level  tract  of  land 
raised  some  twenty  feet  perhaps  above  the  river,  and.  to  the  westward, 
stretches  a  long  chain  of  steep  and  rocky  hills. 

C.   H.   L. 

LETTER    NO.    LXXIX. 

C.\MP  Franklln,  September  iqth. 
Every  day  is  a  day  of  excitement,  compared  with  the 
quiet  at  home.  We  live  faster  here  than  you  do  in  Independence. 
Time  flies,  and  we  scarce  know  where  it  is  gone.  Soon  after  my  letter 
was  sealed.  Dr.  Brewer  came  into  camp  with  county  warrants  to  pay 
the  volunteers  of  our  county.  Some  of  the  boys  soon  sold  their  war- 
rants at  a  considerable  discount,  being,  I  presume,  sadly  in  want  of 
the  money.  Others  declared  old  Buchanan  too  good  to  be  sold  at  a 
discount.  With  this  pay  came  other  valuable  favors,  which  were 
gladly  received.  The  barrels  of  eggs  and  onions,  and  all  the  dainties, 
refreshed  and  cheered  the  boys.  The  gracious  remittances  of  these 
kind  friends  will  long  be  remembered. 

We  have  church  frequently.  Elder  Fulton,  of  Independence,  has 
preached  for  us  several  times.  He  is  liked  by  the  men,  and  there  is  a 
general  wish  that  he  may  be  appointed  to  the  chaplaincy.  On  Tues- 
day, the  2ist,  Colonel  Merrill  left  for  Rolla,  Missouri.  The  regiment 
received  marching  orders  with  great  enthusiasm.  As  they  passed  our 
barracks  the  air  was  rent  w  ith  cheers,  and  the  heart  of  every  soldier,  I 
doubt  not,  wished  them  God  speed.  There  was  a  drenching  rain  as 
they  marched  from  the  camp  to  the  city,  and  the  poor  fellows  must 
have  been  thoroughly  soaked  before  they  reached  the  boats.  Soon 
after  they  had  gone,  the  Twenty-seventh  regiment  received  marching 
orders — not  for  the  plains  of  Dixie,  to  drive  back  the  oncoming  wave 
of  rebellion;  nor  for  the  rugged  northwest,  to  hold  the  cruel  savage  in 
check,  but  for  the  barracks  just  vacated  by  the  Twenty-fiist.  A  num- 
ber of  men  were  detailed  to  renovate  them,  and  shortly,  loaded  with 
blankets,  knapsacks  and  bundles  of  straw,  and  singing  "Old  John 
Brown's  knapsack  is  strapped  upon  his  back,"  we  were  marching  to  our 
new  homes.  The  move,  in  some  respects,  is  a  fortunate  one.  The 
grove  is  more  pleasant,  and  the  barracks  were  built  with  much  more 
care.  There  are  accommodations  here  for  more  than  four  thousand — 
quite  a  respectable  little  village,  you  perceive. 

Seldom  have  I  heard  better  music  than  from  a  choir  of  boys  here. 
When  life  would  be  dreary,  these  brave  ones  are  gleefully  singing  their 
social  and  patriotic  songs;  but,  if  the  truth  must  be  told,  I  have  never 
been  homesick  except  when  listening  to  these  songs.  They  call  up  so 
vividly  the  hallowed  memories  of  a  social  and  quiet  life,  that  the  long- 
ing to  return  to  the  home  scenes  thus  recalled,  surges  like  the  tidal 
wave.  But  one  thought  of  the  cause  in  which  we  are  engaged  restores 
my  equanimity  and  fills  me  with  content. 

An  evening  or  two  since.  Lieutenant  Colonel  Lake  and  Major  How- 
ard were  introduced  to  the  regiment.  They  were  received  with  hearty 
cheers.  Each  made  a  brief  patriotic  speech.  Lieutenant  Colonel  I^ke 
truthfully  remarking  that  it  was  no  time  for  talk,  but  the  time  for 
action.  Major  Howard  said  it  was  pride  enough  for  him  to  be  a  leader 
of  Iowa  soldiers;  that  their  bravery  had  shed  lustre  on  the  Union  army. 
Our  Colonel  Gilbert,  of  Lansing,  is  not  here  yet. 
Our  uniforms  are  in  the  city,  and  soon  we  shall  be  clad  in  the  habili- 
ments of  the  soldier. 

C.   H.  L. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


171 


LETTER    NO.    LXXX. 

Camp  Franklin,  ) 

DlBl'QUE,  October  4,  1861.  f 
Friend  Rich: — Our  destination  is  Minnesota.  It  was  announced 
by  Adjutant  General  Baker,  tliat  lie  had  thought  of  dividing  our  regi- 
ment, sending  a  part  of  it  north  and  a  part  south;  but  tliat  he  had  just 
received  a  dispatch  from  General  Pope,  stating  that  he  might  send  an 
entire  regiment  north ;  and  he  had  decided  to  assign  the  Twenty- 
seventh  to  that  department.  The  announcement  was  received  by  the 
regiment  with  wild  cheers;  though  many,  perhaps  the  greater  part  of 
the  men,  would  have  preferred  going  south.  .  .  .  In  a 
few  days  the  whistle  of  the  locomotive  will  announce  to  the  people  of 
Independence  the  passage  of  troops  for  the  protection  of  the  north- 
western frontier.  And  we  will  distinguish  ourselves  out  there.  Some 
of  the  tniest  men  that  e\er  lived  to  bless  any  nation,  have  lay  down  to 
die  among  the  mountains  of  the  far  w'est.  It  was  there  that  the  gallant 
Fremont,  standing  where  man  never  stood  before — on  the  very  top  of 
America,  flung  out  to  the  breeze  the  old  flag. 

Surgeon  Sanborn,  of  Epworth,  has  arrived.  He  is  keen,  jovial  and 
well-spoken.  By  his  friends  he  is  said  to  be  a  man  of  ability,  and 
every  way  qualified  for  the  post  he  occupies.  Yesterday  we  were  mus- 
tered into  the  regiment,  and  this  morning  we  are  to  receive  thirteen 
dollars,  the  month's  pay  we  were  to  have  in  advance.  It  comes  in  a 
time  of  need,  and  will  be  most  gladly  received.  We  are  also  to  have 
furloughs  for  five  days,  and  I  opine  that  this  town  will  decrease  in  popu- 
lation very  fast  this  afternoon,  and  that  we  shall  see  home  and  friends 
once  more. 

The  State  fair  is  being  held  here,  and  is,  under  all  the  circumstances, 
a  pretty  good  show.  Our  regiment  marched  into  the  enclosure  on 
Wednesday.  The  fruit  on  exhibition  was  good,  and  the  flowers  smil- 
ingly beautiful.  The  needle  work  showed  taste  and  skill.  Surely  the 
ladies  of  Iowa  know  how  to  use  "The  swift  flying  needle — the  needle 
directed  by  beauty  and  art."  War's  dread  alarm  is  sounding  through 
the  land;  and,  in  some  portions  of  our  once  smiling  domain,  the  hand 
of  Industry  is  paralyzed.  But  of  our  own  favored  state  it  inay  yet  be 
said. 

And  still  she  walks  in  golden  hours 

Through  harvest-happy  farms ; 

And  still  she  wears  her  fruits  and  (lowers 

Like  jewels  on  her  arms. 

Later. — We  returned  home  to  our  camp  late  on  Thursday  e\'ening, 
and  found  the  little  company  who  remained  during  our  absence,  in 
good  spirits  and  glad  to  welcome  us  back  again. 

This  morning  we  are  to  receive  twenty-seven  dollars,  our  guns,  knap- 
sacks and  canteens:  and  this  afternoon  four  of  our  companies  leave  for 
St.  Paul,  and  the  remaining  companies  will  leave  in  the  morning. 
TThe  destination  of  the  regiment  had  been  changed  from  southern 
Minnesota.]  We  leave  here  with  happier  hearts,  than  we  should  have 
carried  .iway  a  month  since.  The  President's  proclamation,  the  harb- 
inger of  a  new  and  glorious  era  has  sounded  in  the  ears  of  freemen. 

Later. — On  board  the  Itasca — Four  companies  left 
Camp  Franklin  on  Saturday,  and  started  for  St.  Paul  on  board  the 
Northern  Light.  Colonel  Gilbert,  Adjutant  Comstock  and  Surgeon 
Hastings  were  on  board.  On  Sunday  the  rest  of  the  regiment  left,  four 
companies  on  the  Itasca,  and  two  on  the  F'lora.  Lieutenant  Colonel 
Lake,  M.^jor  Howard,  Surgeon  Sanborn  and  Quartermaster  Lang- 
worthy  were  with  this  portion  of  the  regiment.  It  was  too  cold  on 
Tuesday  night,  to  sleep  on  deck,  and  Colonel  Lake  secured  the  cabin 
for  us.  The  next  morning,  when  we  woke,  we  were  within  eight  miles 
of  St.  Paul,  but  aground.  At  8  o'clock  we  were  aground  again;  and, 
it  being  election  day,  we  began  voting.  Granger  and  Miller,  of  Alam- 
akee,  and  Donnan,  of  Buchanan,  were  chosen  judges  of  election.  The 
vote  Lieutenant  Donnan  has  sent  you.  When  we  reached  Fort  Snell- 
ing,  we  marched  about  a  mile  to  the  west,  where  we  found  the  com- 
panies which  preceded  us.  Here  we  are,  eight  miles  from  St.  Paul,  on 
a  beautiful  prairie,  in  our  white  tents.  Captain  Noble's  company  had 
pitched  tents  for  us;  but,  unfortunately,  had  pitched  them  in  the  wrong 
place,  and  we  were  compelled  to  pitch  our  own.  The  fort,  which  is  a 
substantial  stone  structure,  erected  in  1822,  is  occupied  at  present  by  a 
large  body  of  troops,  cavalry  and  infantry.  Our  regiment  is  again 
brokeft  for  a  few  days.  Captain  Noble's  company  and  five  others,  with 
two  cannons,  arc  going  to  Mille  Lacs,  the  head  of  Rum  river,  a  distance 
of  about  one  hundred  miles  a  little  west  of  north  from  .St.  Paul.  Both 
the  colonel  and  lieutenant  colonel  accompany  the  expedition,  which  is 
to  superintend  the  p.ayment  of  the  annuities  of  the  Indians  up  there, 
after  which  they  return  to  this  place. 

A  few  days  later,  from  .St.   Francis.         .         .         .         Wc  marched 


northward  over  a  rolling  tract  of  land,  to  Minnehaha  Falls,  six  miles 
above  Minneapolis,  the  intervening  country  being  level  and  fertile,  and 
not  unlike  that  about  Independence;  e.xcept  that  it  has  no  boulders. 
The  situation  of  Minneapolis  on  the  west  side  of  the  Mississippi  re- 
sembles that  of  West  Independence.  It  has  some  elegant  dwellings,  a 
good  court  house,  and  as  magnificent  mills  as  are  in  the  western  coun- 
try. We  marched  three  miles  above  the  falls,  and  encainped  by  a  pleas- 
ant brook-side,  naming  our  first  station  Camp  Lake,  in  honor  of  our 
lieutenant  colonel.  Next  day  we  marched  to  Anoka,  a  distance  of 
sixteen  miles,  the  wind  blowing  a  perfect  gale.  Here  we  crossed  the 
river  on  an  old  current  ferry,  which  was  a  very  tedious  job.  Colonel 
I.ake  went  ahead;  and,  as  fast  as  we  came  up,  the  teams  were  put  in 
proper  position,  and  again  we  pitched  our  tents,  a  day's  march  nearer 
our  destination.  Could  you  have  seen  us  that  night,  you  would  have 
had  difficulty  in  distinguishing  us  from  the  genuine  Sambo.  I  looked 
several  times  at  some  members  of  company  C,  that  I  had  known  for 
years,  and  then  passed  them  by  as  strangers. 

In  a  little  while,  however,  we  had  our  tents  pitched— the  war  paint 
removed,  and  your  correspondent  felt  like  singing,  ' '  We  will  be  g,ay 
and  happy  still."  This  morning  we  struck  our  tents  at  an  early  hour, 
and  marched  from  the  little  village  of  Anoka,  up  the  Rum  river  about 
fifteen  miles;  and  here  we  are  on  the  banks,  just  after  an  excellent  dis- 
course from  our  estimable  chaplain,  the  Rev.  D.  A.  Bardwell.  Colonel 
Lake  is  sitting  by  my  side  on  a  convenient  box,  intent  on  reading  a 
copy  of  the  Army  Regulations.  Hastings  and  Hunt  are  over  in  their 
tent  in  good  spirits,  and  Captain  Noble  and  company  are  well  represent- 
ing old  Buchanan.  Captain  Miller  and  company  remained  at  Fort 
Snelling.  I  may  write  you  again  from  some  of  the  T'amarack  or  Cran- 
berry swamps  of  this  region. 

Camp  Gilbert,  November  3d. 

.  .  .  As  we  march  toward  our  destination,  our  number  of  able- 
bodied  men  diminishes  rapidly.  Company  C  has  left  a  large  propor- 
tion by  the  way.  Some  were  down  with  measles,  others  with  the 
various  diseases  incident  to  camp.  For  a  little  distance  from  .'\noka 
there  are  marks  of  civilization — the  roads  are  passable,  here  and  there 
rude  huts  are  scattered  along  the  roadside.  A  few  miles,  however, 
and  the  good  roads  are  gone,  and  they  become  rutty,  muddy  and  al- 
most impassable;  we  have  passed  the  bounds  of  civilization,  and  are 
lost  amid  the  lofty  pine  trees  in  the  great  Minnesota  wilderness.  At 
Princeton,  about  midway  between  Anoka  and  Mille  Lacs,  there  were  a 
few  Indians;  from  that  point  we  saw  them  rarely.  For  four  long  days 
did  wc  travel  through  the  deep  mud,  pitching  our  tents  each  night  in 
the  dense  woods.  At  last  the  troops  came  in  sight  of  the  Indian  vil- 
lage, the  novelty  of  the  trip  having  worn  away  into  dreary  monotony; 
but  at  sight  of  the  wigwams  and  their  dusky  inmates,  all  were  wide- 
awake. Lieutenant  Colonel  Lake  had  gone  in  advance  with  the  artillery, 
which  he  had  vigorously  pushed  through  into  camp.  Colonel  Gilbert, 
sitting  erect  and  manly  on  his  noble  bay,  at  the  head  of  his  regi- 
ment, presented  a  soldier-like  appearance.  As  we  moved  along,  the 
whole  Indian  population  came  from  their  smoky  huts,  and  seemed  to 
express  joy  to  meet  their  rich  neighbors.  Little  Indian  boys  climbed 
upon  stumps  and  fallen  trees  and  watched  our  movements  with  eager 
interest.  The  deep  eyes  of  the  girls  peered  from  behind  the  trunks  of 
the  burnt  trees,  and  seemed  to  catch  all  our  looks  and  actions.  A  few 
words  will  describe  the  size  and  appearance  of  Camp  Mille  Lacs. 
There  is  one  snugly-built  log  house,  an  old  stable,  and  a  passably  good 
barn  or  storehouse.  There  are  two  American  and  a  half-a-dozeii 
French  residents;  and,  at  the  time  of  our  arrival,  thirteen  or  fourteen 
hundred  Indians.  The  camp  is  situated  on  either  side  of  a  small  trib- 
utary of  the  Rum.  There  is  a  small  farm  of  two  or  three  acres  near 
by,  from  which  a  crop  of  potatoes  had  just  been  har\'ested.  In  a 
short  time,  our  teams  or  wagon  train  came  plodding  along.  Few  men 
would  have  succeeded  so  admirably,  through  such  a  swamp  as  the  one 
which  now  lay  behind  us,  as  our  w-agon-master,  B.  C.  Hale.  His  ef- 
forts were  wisely  directed  and  untiring,  and  he  is  justly  applauded. 

We  remained  but  a  day  or  two,  delighting  the  Indians  with  Uncle 
Sam's  splendid  show,  toward  whom  and  his  representatives  they  exhib- 
ited the  truest  friendship.  As  is  customary  with  them,  they  gathered 
thickly  around  our  camp-fires  to  exhibit  their  treasures  in  decorated 
birch  bark  and  deer  skin,  and  to  beg  for  presents.  Some  of  them 
showed  signs  of  civilization,  while  others  appeared  to  be  in  a  perfectly 
barbarous  condition.  They  were  poorly  clad  and  as  poorly  fed.  At 
the  council  which  was  held,  the  paymaster  and  agent  took  seats  upon 
a  log,  and  the  Indians  .soon  gathered  in  a  large  semi-circle  before 
them.  .Speeches  were  tlien  maile  by  the  Government  authorities,  inter- 
preted by  the  trader.  The  old  chief,  and  several  others  of  lesser  rank, 
replied;  and  their  speeches  were  in  turn  rendered  into  English.      They 


172 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


complained  of  having  been  wronged  by  their  agents,  and  requested 
that  the  next  one  appointed  might  be  a  strictly  honest  man.  They 
declared  themselves  loyal,  saying  that  when  the  difficulty  arose,  they 
closed  their  ears,  and  they  closed  them  so  tight  that  they  could  not  be 
opened.  In  their  march  they  carried  the  stars  and  stripes  susjiended 
from  a  hickory  pole,  and  they  clung  to  it  as  the  only  hope  of  their  fast 
fading  race.  General  Roberts,  escorted  by  twenty-five  from  each  com- 
pany, superintended  the  business.  He  is  an  elderly  man,  deliberate  in 
his  manner,  aud  possesses,  one  would  judge,  a  good  degree  of  firm- 
ness. Each  Indian  received  ten  dollars,  the  greater  part  of  which  was 
already  due  the  trader. 

Our  supplies,  especially  forage,  threatening  to  run  short,  four  com- 
panies started  back  before 'the  payment  was  made,  halted  when  in 
reach  of  hay,  and  camped  until  the  others  came  up.  Companies  A  and 
B  tarried  until  the  business  with  these  poor  children  of  the  forest  was 
completed.  On  our  way  up,  we  failed  at  Minneapolis  to  secure  hard 
bread  and  took  flour  instead.  The  boys  marched  by  day  with  heavy 
loads  upon  their  backs,  and  at  night  slopped  to  bake  their  bread,  with 
but  one  baking  tin  or  oven  to  the  company.  The  cooks  could  get  but 
three  or  four  hours  of  sleep  each  night,  but  still  they  bore  it  nobly  un- 
til the  soda  and  cream  of  tartar  were  gone.  Then  the  bread  was  as 
solid  as  sandstone,  and  about  as  digestible.  Very  slowly  we  urged  on 
our  way,  until  we  were  once  more  "out  of  the  wilderness."  When  we 
came  in  sight  of  the  first  rude  log  cabin  our  joy  was  unbounded. 
Never  before  did  civilization  seem  so  good  to  us.  Here  we  received 
news  that  our  regiment  was  to  go  south,  the  companies  left  at  Fort 
Snelling  having  already  gone  to  Cairo.  Coloiiel  Gilbert  left  us  here,  to 
attend  to  business  preparatory  to  our  removal  south.  Just  north  of 
Princeton,  Colonel  Lake  halted  the  battalion,  placed  it  in  order,  and 
said,  in  effect:,  "Soldiers,  we  are  once  again  within  the  bounds  of 
civilization.  The  manner  in  which  you  have  conducted  yourselves  on 
this  trying  expedition  is  creditable  to  each  one  of  you.  You  have  en- 
dured many  privations,  the  result  of  which  to  some  has  been  serious 
sickness.  Show  to  the  people  in  this  little  frontier  town  that  you  are 
soldiers  indeed,  and  not  a  rabble."  The  battalion  then  moved  into 
town  with  colors  flying  and  drums  beating.  Here  we  encamped  for 
the  night;  and,  in  the  morning  as  we  were  leaving,  three  cheers  were 
given  for  the  ladies  of  the  little  town,  at  the  entrance  way  to  the  wil- 
derness. We  reached  Anoka  next  day,  at  the  junction  of  the  Rum 
and  Mississippi  rivers;  and  heie  quite  a  number  of  the  sick  gave  out 
and  took  quarters  at  the  hotel.  A  difficulty  arose  here  between  our 
quartermaster  and  the  citizens,  which,  for  a  time,  portended  serious 
consequences,  but  was  speedily  adjusted  when  it  came  to  the  ears  of 
Lieutenant  Colonel  Lake — more  of  which  hereafter. 

On  our  way  from  Anoka  to  St.  Anthony,  we  met  a  train  of  forty-six 
mule  teams  en  route  for  Fort  Abercrombie,  on  the  Red  river  of  the 
North,  the  boundary  between  Minnesota  and  Dakota.  They  were 
loaded  with  Government  stores  for  the  soldiers  stationed  there.  Last 
evening  we  received  orders  from  Colonel  Gilbert  to  report  immediately 
just  below  Pig's  Eye  bar,  and  embark. 

Benjamin  Sutton  was  buried  yesterday,  over  yonder  on  the  pleasant 
hillside,  in  the  soldiers'  burying-ground.  He  was  ever  ready  to  act  his 
part,  and  the  boys  of  our  company  will  miss  him.  We  are  now  in 
Camp  Gilbert,  Fort  Snelling.  Morgan  Boone  is  sick  here,  and  a  few 
from  the  companies  that  went  north  will  have  to  remain  behind,  in 
spite  of  the  care  and  skill  of  Surgeons  Hastings  and  Hunt.  We  have 
improved  the  opportunity  to  wash  up  and  prepare  for  another  of  Un- 
cle Sam's  masterly  marches.  What  I  saw  in  the  late  one  richly  repaid 
me  for  all  I  endured;  and  all  the  boys  feel  the  same,  unless  it  may  be 
the  poor  fellows  who  got  sick  and  will  now  have  to  endure  being  left 
behind.      I  must  up  and  prepare  to  march  for  Dixie, 


C.  H.  L. 


LETTER   NO.   LXXXL 


Camp  OF  the  Ninth  Iowa,  Helena,  Ark-i^nsas,      ) 

November  3,  1862.  j 
Friend  Rich: — "The  Iowa  Grey  Hounds,"  or  the  Ninth  Iowa,  are 
still  at  their  old  camping  ground.  Some  of  the  boys  have  erected  log 
barracks,  anticipating  a  winter's  campaign  around  the  suburbs  of  He- 
lena. Fort  Curtis,  the  Sebastapol  of  the  Mississippi,  has  just  been 
completed,  and  the  dedication  took  place  on  Thursday  last.  General 
Hovey  entered  the  fort,  attended  by  his  staff,  at  10  o'clock -A.  M.,  and 
opened  the  ceremonies  by  unfurling  the  ensign  of  liberty  to  the  breeze. 
Immediately  a  salute  of  thirteen  guns  was  fired  from  tire  fort,  the  four 
gun-boats  responding  at  the  same  time  with  eight  gnns  each,  many  of 
them  thirty-six  pounders.  Then  followed  the  batteries  of  the  different 
commands,  until  it  became  one  continuous  roar  of  artillery,  sounding 
from  hill-top  to  hill-top,  striking  terror  to  the  Butternuts  and   darkeys 


in  the  valley.  While  the  Dubuque  battery  was  firing,  the  boys  of  the 
Thirty-fourth  Indiana  commenced  ringing  a  large  contraband  church 
bell,  which  had  been  taken  from  the  Christian  rebels  who  had  designed 
to  convert  it  into  a  more  potent  weapon  against  northern  vandals.  But 
Yankees,  you  know,  have  great  reverence  for  church  bells;  and,  after 
its  capture,  had  it  erected  in  the  centre  of  the  camp;  and  it  is  now  used, 
*as  all  bells  should  be,  to  call  patriots,  and  patriot  soldiers  to  the  service 
of  God  and  their  country.  It  is  also  used  as  a  camp  clock,  ringing 
every  hour  in  the  day  and  night,  which  makes  it  very  convenient  for 
the  different  guard  reliefs.  When  Sabbath  comes  its  familiar  sound 
calls  us  to  divine  service,  and  many  .a  soldier's  heart  is  made  to  throb 
at  the  thought  of  being  far  away  from  friends  and  home,  deprived  of 
all  those  associations  that  cluster  around  his  once  happy  boyhood 
home.  How  often  the  tear  will  moisten  the  cheek  of  our  brave  boys 
when  they  talk  to  each  other  of  home.  I  could  not  help  noticing  the 
feeling  that  was  exhibited  last  Sabbath,  while  we  were  singing  that  old, 
familiar  piece,  "Home,  sweet  Home."  There,  father,  husband, 
brother,  son,  all  joined  in  the  sentiment: 

"  Be  it  ever  so  humble, 
There  is  no  place  like  home." 

But  our  friends  must  not  infer  from  this  that  we  are  homesick,  and 
want  to  get  away  from  duty.  Far  from  it,  our  country,  our  homes, 
life,  liberty,  everything  we  hold  dear  is  being  assailed  by  the  wicked 
hand  of  treason;  and,  as  long  as  we  have  life  and  health,  they  shall  be 
given  in  defence  of  the  flag  of  our  country. 

Mr.  Harter  has  arrived  with  seven  others  for  company  C.  They  are 
strong,  noble  fellows,  and  will  make  the  rebels  skedaddle  when  they 
get  an  opportunity.  The  officers  and  men  of  company  C,  are  highly 
delighted  at  seeing  our  ranks  filled  up  with  such  good  timber.  We 
should  like  about  ten  more  of  the  same  stamp — can  we  have  them? 
Lieutenant  Colonel  Coyle  has  returned,  and  taken  command  of  the 
regiment.  The  severe  wound  that  he  received  at  the  battle  of  Pea 
Ridge,  while  gallantly  charging  the  enemy,  we  are  happy  to  state,  is 
entirely  healed.  He  has  been  tried  and  not  found  wanting,  and  the 
regiment  has  all  confidence  in  him  as  a  leader. 

General  \'andever  has  gone  with  the  cavalry  on  a  five  days'  scout  in 
the  direction  of  Clarendon.  .  .  .         The  fact  is,  unless  we 

have  a  battle  or  a  grand  retreat  soon,  we  shall  have  nothing  to  write 
about.  All  fears  of  an  attack  upon  us,  at  present,  have  passed.  The 
rebel  General  Holmes  says,  if  it  was  not  lor  our  blasted  gun-boats  he 
would  drive  us  into  the  Mississippi  river.  Good  for  the  gun-boats. 
The  Twenty-fourth  Iowa  came  to  Helena  last  week.  Captain  Hord  is 
in  one  of  the  companies  as  second  lieutenant.  That  certainly  looks 
well  for  the  captain — like  a  determination  to  serve  the  country,  without 
reference  to  rank.     May  he  prosper. 

R.  W.  W. 

LETTER    NO.   LXXXII. 

Twenty-seventh  Iowa  'Volunteers,  ) 
Camp  Defl.\nce,  Cairo,  Illinois,  November  17,  i86z.  ) 
Friend  Rich  : — After  a  separation  of  nearly  four  weeks,  the 
Twenty-seventh  regiment  is  once  more  united.  Our  six  companies,  re- 
turned from  the  Mille  Lacs  expedition,  left  Prairie  du  Chien  Tuesday 
afternoon  last,  by  railroad,  for  Cairo.  We  came  by  the  way  of  Madi- 
son and  Chicago,  travelling  mostly  in  the  night,  so  that  we  saw  but 
little  of  the  country.  We  pitched  our  tents  in  Camp  Defiance,  Friday 
morning,  November  14th.  The  weather  has  been  perfectly  delightful 
until  last  evening,  seeming  more  like  June  than  November.  Last 
e\'ening  it  commenced  raining,  and,  this  morning,  the  boys  say  that 
each  man  carries  his  farm  with  him  on  his  boots.  For  one,  if  I  were 
called  upon  to  choose,  I  would  rather  stay  here  in  the  mud  than  spend 
the  winter  in  the  Indian  country.  But  I  do  not  think  we  shall  do 
either.  There  are  several  hundred  rebel  prisoners  a  short  distance 
west  of  our  camp.  Some  three  or  four  hundred  came  up  the  river,  un- 
der convoy  of  one  of  our  gun-boats  yesterday.  They  are  a  motley- 
looking  crew,  clad  in  all  sorts  of  dress.  Some  are  well  dressed  in  every 
day  citizen's  rig  ;  some  are  ragged  and  dirty  ;  some  few  have  military 
overcoats;  but  I  have  not  seen  a  man  yet  in  uniform.  Some  of  the 
prisoners  are  hard  looking  customers,  and  as  mulish  as  you  please  ; 
while  others  have,  from  their  manner,  seen  better  days.  Some  say 
they  are  tired  of  the  war,  and  that  they  never  will  fight  again  in  the 
rebel  ranks ;  others  declare  that  they  will  fight  us  as  long  as  they  live, 
and  curse  us  when  they  die.  There  are  also  several  hundred  contra- 
bands in  the  place,  some  at  work  in  various  ways,  and  the  remainder 
living  in  a  camp  constructed  for  them.  I  passed  their  camp  yesterday 
as  they  were  cooking  tlieir  dinner.  Nearly  all  I  saw  were  women  and 
children.     Cairo,  it  is  sufficient  to  say,  is  just  such  a  city  as  one  would 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


J73 


expect  to  find  in  Egypt.  Several  gun-boats  are  lying  in  the  Ohio  op- 
posite to  us.  They  are  formidable  looking  monsters,  with  low  slant- 
ing, iron-clad  sides,  pierced  by  thirteen  heavy  guns.  When. next  they 
pay  their  compliments  to  the  foe  it  may  not  be  impossible  that  we  may 
"be  there  to  see."  J^ay  before  yesterday  I  paid  a  visit  to  the  far 
famed  mortar  boats.  ^There  are  twenty-one  of  them  lying  near  the 
shore,  in  the  Ohio,  about  a  mile  above  town.  I  boarded  one  of  them  ; 
and,  to  get  a  proximate  idea  of  its  dimensions,  measured  it  with  a 
stick.  I  made  it  sixty  feet  long,  by  twenty-five  w'ide.  Two  heavy 
pieces  of  timber  pass  entirely  round  the  boat,  making  a  breastwork 
about  two  feet  high.  Iron-plating,  half  an  inch  thick,  fastened  to  the 
outside  of  these  limbers,  rises  about  seven  feet  above  the  deck,  forming 
a  complete  defence  against  any  rebel  sharpshooters  from  the  shore. 
These  plates  are  pierced  by  thirty-two  holes,  evidently  for  sharpshoot- 
ers stationed  behind  them.  The  mortars  are  mounted  npon  a  heavy 
platform  near  the  centre  of  the  boat.  The  one  I  examined  weighs 
seventeen  thousand  one  hundred  and  sixty-eight  pounds,  and  was  cast 
at  Fort  Pitt  in  1861.  The  bore  is  thirteen  inches  in  diameter,  and  the 
casting  is  fifteen  inches  thick.  I  tried  to  lift  one  of  the  shells,  but  did 
not  succeed.  The  boys  are  generally  in  pretty  good  health,  and  are 
anxious  to  move  down  the  river. 

E.    P.    B.\KER. 
LETTER    NO.    LXXXIII. 

Ninth  1o\v.\,  Hklena,  .\rkans.^.s,  1 
November  8,  1862.  j 

Friend  Rich: — The  expedition  under  Colonel  Vandever  returned 
last  night.  They  went  as  far  as  Clarendon,  on  the  While  river.  They 
captured  eighteen  or  twenty,  killed  eight  and  the  number  of  wounded 
was  not  ascertained.  Our  lost  was  eight  wounded  and  one  killed.  Five 
of  the  wounded  belong  to  the  Fourth  Iowa  cavalry,  two  lieutenants  of 
company  H,  and  three  privates.  Captain  Perkins,  forjnerly  of  Quas- 
queton,  was  in  command  of  the  Fourth  cavalry.  The  boys  all  speak 
in  the  highest  praise  of  his  bravery.  The  Fourth  will  yet  earn  a  name, 
if  ihey  can  have  men  to  lead  them  who  will  fight. 

The  men  that  were  captured  with  thirty  wagons,  some  three  weeks 
since,  came  in  under  a  flag  of  truce,  last  .Saturday.  The  rebels  had 
taken  from  them  the  most  of  their  clothing,  and,  in  return,  dressed 
them  in  their  secesh  rags.  I  came  near  getting  myself  into  trouble 
with  one  of  them  by  asking  what  guerilla  band  he  belonged  to,  and 
when  he  was  taken.  He  told  me  not  to  think  he  was  a  secesh,  as  he 
belonged  to  the  Fifth  Illinois  cavalry.  He  said  that  the  rebels  made 
him  take  off  his  clothes,  and  told  him  that  he  could  put  on  their  old 
rags  or  go  without,  just  as  he  pleased.  Of  course  I  apologized,  and 
left  him  asseverating,  in  the  strongest  possible  terms,  that  he  should 
strip  the  first  well  dressed  rebel  that  he  could  take  and  turn  him  loose 
in  ihe  woods.  The  prisoners  brought  in  yesterday  are  a  rough  looking 
set.  One  of  them  told  me  that  he  was  a  conscript,  and  belonged  to 
Johnson's  .Arkansas  Forty-second  regiment.  He  said  that  he  was 
coming  home  sick  when  our  scouts  met  him  ;  that  he  was  forced  into 
the  service  ;  but  they  never  could  make  him  fire  at  a  Union  man.  He 
claims  that  hundreds  feel  as  he  does,  but  that  they  cannot  help  them- 
selves. I  talked  with  another,  a  Texan  ranger,  and  a  good  specimen 
of  the  real  secesh.  He  was  quite  defiant,  and  said  we  had  no  busi- 
ness down  here.  All  they  asked  of  us  was  to  let  them  alone ;  that 
every  community  had  a  right  lo  a  government  of  their  own  if  they 
wanted  one— and  that  was  the  kind  of  liberty  they  were  fighting  for. 
And  further,  if  the  south  should  fail  to  gain  her  liberty,  Texas  was  go- 
ing back  to  Mexico.  Commissioners  were  already  conferring  with  ref- 
erence to  such  a  contingency,  and  all  the  necessary  steps  had  been 
taken  to  confirm  a  reunion.  ^He  had  evidently  forgotten  thai  Uncle 
Sam  was  quite  familiar  with  the  route  to  that  land  of  abortive  re- 
publics]. R.  W.  W. 
LETTER    NO.    LXXXIV. 

La  Gr.\nge,  Tennessee,  November  i,  1862. 
Friend  Rich: — .At  last  your  humble  correspondent  finds  himself  oc- 
cupying a  bunk  in  the  general  hospital  at  La  Grange:  and.  of  course, 
under  these  new  and  peculiar  circumstances,  feels  somewhat  nervous  in 
addressing  the  readers  of  the  Guardian.  After  perambulating  the 
whole  State  of  Missouri,  drinking  the  muddy  waters  of  the  Mississippi 
beneath  the  frowning  guns  of  Fort  Pillow,  racing  over  the  pine-clad 
hills  of  Tishomingo,  indulging  in  one  or  two  small  fights,  foraging 
hogs,  yams,  and  turkeys  from  the  secesh,  now  lobe  disabled  and  con- 
fined in  a  hospital,  when  on  the  eve  of  still  greater  pleasures  and 
triumphs,  is  positively  disgusting.  The  quinine  and  beef-soup  brigade 
are  undoubtedly  entitled  to  much  glory,  but  I  hardly  like  their  system 
of  drill,  which  consists  in  fitting  a  fellow  with  a  ticket,  good  for  any 


amount  of  nauseous  drugs— shaving  his  head  until  he  looks  like  a  howl- 
ing dervise,  and  getting  him  ready  in  the  quickest  possible  time  for  the 
coflln,  waiting  for  him  in  the  qu.-irterin.asters  hands.  It  must  be  ro- 
mantic, and  all  that,  to  have  it  go  forth  to  the  world  that  a  brave  Un- 
ion soldier  is  suffering  and  pining  away  in  the  hospital  with  a  lame  foot 
caused  by  lung  tramps  over  the  rough  roads  of  the  Hatchee,  after 
Price;  but  candor  compels  the  acknowledgment,  that  the  present  disa- 
bility was  the  consequence  of  a  violent  sprain,  received,  not  in  a  chase 
after  Price,  but  in  eager  pursuit  of  a  fine  porcine  acknowledging  the 
belligerent  rights  of  the  Confederacy.  .And  now,  my  only  consolation, 
as  I  turn  in  my  bunk  o'  nights,  and  try  to  get  the  offending  member 
into  an  easy  posture,  is  the  reflection  that  I  returned  to  camp  trium- 
phant, where  I  was  greeted  with  the  warmest  demonstrations  of  welcome 
by  the  ragged,  hungry,  funny  mess,  comprising  the  simple  ones  of  com- 
pany E,  Fifth  regiment,  Iowa  volunteers. 

La  Grange  is,  without  exception,  the  most  beautiful  town  in  west 
Tennessee.  It  is  situated  on  the  Corinth  &  Mississippi  railroad,  forty- 
seven  miles  from  the  latter  place,  and  a  short  distance  west  of  the 
Grand  Junction.  The  surrounding  country  is  lovely  in  the  extreme, 
and  very  rich  in  natural  productions.  This  valley  of  the  Chuarhad  and 
Hatchee  rivers  comprises  the  cream  of  the  State;  and  here,  if  anywhere, 
are  to  be  seen  evidences  of  southern  prosperity.  .Along  the  rivers 
heaxy  forests  of  oak,  beech,  cypress,  and  sycamore  abounds;  further 
back,  fine  rolling  plains  succeed,  dotted  with  broad  plantations,  which, 
in  times  of  peace,  were  rich  with  vast  fields  of  corn  and  cotton.  La 
Grange  was  the  centre  of  a  flourishing  inland  trade,  and,  during  the 
summer  months,  was  much  resorted  to  by  the  southern  grandees,  on 
account  of  its  natural  beauties  and  salubrious  climate.  Here  are  wav- 
ing trees,  leafy  walks,  flowery  gardens,  and  spacious  parks.  There,  to 
the  east,  winds  the  silvery  Hatchee,  with  its  dark  fringe  of  pines,  while 
other  trees,  in  their  autumn  tintings,  add  the  charm  of  vivid  coloring  to 
a  landscape  which  has  few  equals  in  this  portion  of  our  fair  land.  The 
town  is  built  without  regard  to  chessboard  exactness  in  angles  and 
lines,  and  this  can  well  be  pardoned  in  consideration  of  the  numerous 
residences  with  charming  grouuds  attached,  thrown  in  here  and  there, 
where  nature's  unerring  finger  pointed  to  a  fine  building  spot.  Rare 
shrubbery,  native  and  exotic,  bright  parteres  of  flowers  and  sparkling 
fountains,  give  ample  testimony  that  these  were  the  homes  of  taste  and 
refinement.  1  speak  in  the  past  tense,  for  now  they  are  deserted,  or  oc- 
cupied by  negroes  and  orderlies,  who  are  attached  to  the  various  head- 
quarters. A  few  citizens,  mostly  women  and  children,  remain;  but  the 
few  ladies  who  promenade  the  streets,  flaunt  their  silks  haughtily,  and 
would  consider  themselves  disgraced  lo  admit  a  Federal  soldier  within 
speaking  distance.  But  let  the'ragged,  dusty  butternut,  captured  by  our 
cavalry  scouts,  come  "dragging  his  slow  length  along,"  and  forthwith, 
though  an  utter  stranger,  they  will  meet  him  as  if  he  was  their  dearest 
friend,  and  lavish  every  attention  upon  him.  Many  families  have  been 
reduced  from  a  state  of  aflluence  to  the  extremesl  poverty;  and  it  is 
sad  to  witness  the  destitution  that  everywhere  prevails.  AH  the  stores, 
with  the  exception  of  one  hardware  concern,  were  closed  months  ago; 
and  for  groceries  and  other  necessary  articles,  the  little  that  was  pro- 
cured, was  smuggled  through  by  way  of  Grenada.  No  sooner  is  a 
Federal  sutler  located  than  his  shop  is  besieged  with  women  and  chil- 
dren anxious  to  get  a  glimpse  of  northern  goods.  Confederate  scrip 
is  freely  offered,  but  it  has  few  takers.  Not  a  negro  but  is  aware  of  its 
utter  worthlessness;  and  I  have  seen  them  pull  out  handfulls  of  the 
dirty  shinplasters  in  exchange  for  hard  crackers.  Mr.  Memminger's 
attention  had  better  be  turned  to  the  condition  of  his  finances,  as  the 
vignette  of  Mrs.  Pickens  is  at  a  sad  discount  at  La  Grange.  On  one 
of  the  finest  of  these  great  estates,  his  residence  just  out  of  town,  lives 
a  planter  whose  property,  in  1861,  was  worth  two  hundred  thousand 
dollars.  Being  a  firm  adherent  of  Jeff  Davis  .S:  Co.  he  gave  of  money 
and  negroes  freely,  and  later  his  plantation  became  a  sort  of  general 
rendezvous  for  straggling  parties  of  guerillas,  who  lived  high,  plunder- 
ing the  trains  on  the  road  and  burning  down  bridges.  Four  of  his 
sons  are  in  the  rebel  army,  and  the  old  traitor  would  take  the  field  him- 
self were  it  not  for  the  gout,  which  confines  him  the  most  of  the  time 
to  his  room.  Since  the  advent  of  Federal  soldiers  the  old  man  has 
come  out,  and,  as  he  watches  the  long  columns  defile  past  his  spacious 
grounds  amuses  himself  by  heaping  curses  upon  the  Yankee  thieves, 
as  he  is  pleased  to  call  us.  In  their  eagerness  to  secure  his  chickens 
and  yams  the  soldiers  almost  run  over  him,  and,  frantic  with  rage,  he 
applied  to  the  general  for  a  safeguard.  "Hang  out  the  stars  and 
stripes,"  said  the  general,  "that  is  all  the  safeguard  you  need."  "Not 
while  my  name  is  Morris" — and  back  he  went,  minus  chickens,  horses, 
and  negroes. 

Nearly  in  the  centre  of  the  town  stands  the  female  seminary — a  fine 


174 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


building,  surrounded  with  a  splendid  park  filled  with  forest  trees.  The 
semblance  of  a  school  is  still  kept,  but  the  number  of  pupils  can  not 
exceed  thirty:  and  the  preceptress,  who  always  attends  them,  adheres, 
in  her  costume  and  stately  manner,  to  the  times  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 
She  looks  with  a  kind  of  pleased  surprise  upon  the  soldiersas  they  pass 
through  the  streets,  and  you  can  easily  believe  that  she  is  not  conscious 
of  any  ill-feeling  between  the  North  and  South.  If  so,  she  e.xhibits  a 
coolness  and  self-control  that  is  highly  commendable,  and  in  a  striking 
contrast  to  the  prevailing  style  of  manners  among  southern  ladies  in 
presence  of  northern  soldiery. 

General  Grant  has  taken  up  quarters  in  a  small  house  of  most  un- 
pretending appearance,  and  evidently  intends  making  this  his  base  of 
operations.  Our  advance  now  occupies  Holly  Springs,  and  the  two 
wings  of  the  army  stretch  out  east  and  west  on  the  Memphis  &  Corinth 
railroad.  Quinby's  division  is  now  at  Moscow,  ten  miles  west,  on  the 
railroad,  and  will  probably  remain  there  for  some  time.  This  is  a 
severe  disappointment  to  many  who  were  confident,  two  weeks  ago, 
that  a  general  forward  movement  was  to  be  made.  Instead  of  this,  our 
troops  are  lying  on  the  ground,  exposed  to  all  the  inclemencies  of  the 
season,  while  the  enemy  are  quietly  entrenching  themselves  at  Abbe- 
ville. Our  men  have  met  and  measured  their  strength  with  the  enemy, 
and  have  oveithrown  him  in  every  instance.  Why,  now,  should  they 
be  held  back,  when  a  vigorous  campaign  of  four  weeks  would  close  the 
war  in  the  southwest?  The  intelligent  contrabands  still  continue  to 
arrive  in  vast  numbers,  and  are  sent  north  or  detailed  for  duty  around 
the  various  hospitals.  They  make  excellent  hospital  waiters,  are 
patient,  willing,  and  obedient,  and  are  very  useful.  The  general  hos- 
pital, under  Surgeons  Culvertson  and  Darrow,  of  the  Iowa  Fifth,  is 
established  here.  The  college  building  is  used,  and  can  be  made  to 
accommodate  five  hundred  patients. 

Vf.kit.\s. 

LETTER    NO.    LXXXV.* 

[The  following  is  a  private   letter  from   Colonel  Lake 

to  the  editor  of  the  Guardian. — E.  P.] 

O.N  Ste.\mek  Emek.\ld,  between  Fokt  Pillow  andMemphis,      ) 

November  22,  1862.  j 

Friend  Rich: — We  left  Cairo,  Illinois,  on  the  evening  of  Wednes- 
day, the  2oth  instant,  with  directions  to  report  at  Columbus  to  Brig- 
adier General  T.  O.  Davis,  commandant  of  that  post.  We  arrived 
there  about  9  P.  M.  of  the  same  day,  and  immediately  reported  at  head- 
quarters. The  general  had  retired,  but  his  adjutant  gave  us  orders  to 
report  immediately  to  General  Sherman,  at  Memphis.  We  had  been 
warned  by  General  Tuttle, before  leaving  Cairo,  that  we  should  be  sent 
to  Memphis  without  doubt,  so  that  these  orders  were  not  unlooked  for, 
and,  besides,  they  were  what  we  wanted.  The  boat  immediately 
started  out,  and  ran  down  near  the  famous  Island  No.  10,  where  we 
lay  until  morning.  There  our  boys  went  ashore  and  cooked  breakfast, 
and  were  ready  to  start  at  daylight.  A  gun-boat  lay  at  anchor  toward 
the  lower  end  of  the  island,  but  we  were  allowed  to  pass  without  being 
brought  to,  or  asked  to  give  an  account  of  ourselves.  The  boat  ran  all 
day  without  landing,  meeting  several  steamers  going  up,  lo.ided  with 
confiscated  cotton,  contrabands,  mules,  etc.,  including  a  few  rebel 
prisoners.  .At  night  we  stopped  under  the  protection  of  the  guns  of 
Fort  Pillow,  now  known  on  the  war  maps  as  Fort  Wright.  The  Fifty- 
second  Indiana  is  encamped  here.  They  cost  the  Government  nothing 
for  subsistence,  as  they  take  horses,  cattle,  corn  and  cotton  enough  to 
pay  all  expenses.  Just  as  we  were  leaving  there  this  morning,  several 
loads  of  cotton  came  in  for  sale.  .An  agent  is  stationed  here  to  pur- 
chase that  article.  He  has  a  permit  from  the  provost  marshal  to  buy, 
but  has  to  take  a  bill  of  sale  of  the  men  from  whom  he  buys,  and  buys 
only  from  those  who  have  taken  the  oath  of  allegiance.  Several  gun- 
boats are  stationed  along  the  river,  to  prevent  guerilla  parties  from 
firing  into  boats  as  they  pass. 

We  see  but  few  plantations  in  passing  down  the  river,  and  the 
scenery  from  Cairo  thus  far  is  very  monotonous  and  dull.  It  consists 
principally  of  Cottonwood  trees  and  sand  banks.  Fort  Pillow  affords 
an  exception.  It  is  situated  on  a  bluff  that  rises  about  one  hundred 
feet  above  the  river.  The  fort  consists  of  earthworks,  made  with  a 
great  amount  of  labor,  near  the  river  banks.  They  were  built  in  u 
manner  that  completely  controlled  the  navigation  of  the  river  at  this 
point,  the  guns  being  so  situated  that  they  could  range  up  or  down  the 
stream;  and,  as  competent  engineers  have  decided,  their  construction 
was  on  scientific  principles.     The  guns  that  vvere  left  here  are  all  in- 

'From  the  Twenty-seventh  Iowa. 


jured  in  some  way,  so  as  to  make  them  worthless.  One  sixty-pounder, 
mounted  on  the  top  of  the  bluff,  and  in  such  a  manner  as  to  command 
the  road  leading  up  the  bluff,  was  blown  up  by  first  driving  in  a  long 
ball,  then  a  charge  of  powder,  then  another  long  ball,  and  then  heating 
it  by  building  a  fire  under  the  gun  until  the  powder  ignited.  This  took 
a  piece  some  two  feet  long  out  of  the  gun.  whicn  was  about  eighteen 
inches  thick  around  the  bore.  The  slugs  can  now  be  seen  in  the  gun. 
A  thirteen  inch  mortar  was  halved — one  half  was  lying  on  the  ground 
near  its  carriage,  the  other  I  did  not  see.  One  cannot  pass  over  these 
works,  which  I  have  not  time  to  describe  fully,  without  wondering  how 
the  rebels  ever  did  so  much  labor  in  so  short  a  time. 

We  are  now  approaching  Memphis,  and  I  will  write  you  again  from 
there. 

LETTER    NO.   LXXXVI. 

C.\MP,  TWENTY-TWO  MILES  SOITHEAST  OF  MEMPHIS,  1 

November  27,  1862.  J 

Friend  Rich: — The  Twenty-seventh  regiment,  Iowa  volunteers, 
finds  itself  encamped  to-night  at  this  point,  on  the  road  to  Holly 
Springs.  We  left  Memphis  yesterday  morning  in  three  divisions,  by 
three  different  roads.  There  were  two  brigades  in  each  division,  and 
five  regiments  of  infantry  in  each  brigade.  This  makes  in  all  thirty 
regiments  of  infantry,  one  regiment  of  cavalry,  and  nine  batteries  of 
artillery— all  under  the  command  of  Major  General  W.  T.  Sherman. 
The  First  division  is  under  command  of  Brigadier  General  Denver;  the 
Second  under  command  of  Brigadier  General  Smith;  the  third  under 
Brigadier  General  Lauman,  who  is  an  Iowa  man,  and  a  good  officer, 
and  a  good  man. 

The  Twenty-seventh  is  in  the  Sixth  brigade,  under  General  Lauman. 
The  brigade  consists  of  the  Twenty-seventh  Iowa,  Thirty-third  Wis- 
consin, One  Hundred  and  Fourteenth  and  One  Hundred  and  Thirtieth 
Illinois,  and  Rogers'  battery.  When  we  left  Memphis,  the  Third  divi- 
sion was  on  the  extreme  right,  the  First  in  the  centre,  and  the  Second 
on  the  left.  The  First  moved  out  on  the  Pigeon  Roost,  the  .Second  on 
the  Germantown,  and  the  Third  on  the  Hernando  road.  To-day  at  12 
o'clock  the  three  divisions  made  a  junction  fifteen  miles  out  from 
Memphis.  This  constitutes  quite  a  formidable  army  corps.  Together 
with  the  necessary  trains  it  probably  extends  six  or  eight  miles  while  on 
the  march.  I  say  probably,  because  it  is  impossible  for  me  to  find  out 
its  exact  length. 

Our  destination  is  probably  Holly  Springs.  Here  the  rebels  are  in 
strong  force,  having  about  thirty  or  forty  thousand  men,  so  it  is  report- 
ed. What  is  the  strength  of  the  Federal  force  already  in  their  imme- 
diate vicinity,  I  do  not  know,  neither  do  I  know  the  number  of  men  in 
this  corps,  but  I  judge  we  have  over  thirty  thousand. 

Members  of  the  Twenty-seventh,  and  all  other  regiments,  not  well 
enough  to  walk  and  carry  their  knapsacks,  were  left  behind  to  garrison 
Fort  Pickering,  and  among  these  was  Lieutenant  Donnan.  Probably 
it  would  be  as  well  for  those  writing  to  their  friends  in  the  Twenty- 
seventh  to  direct  their  letters  in  the  care  of  the  captain  of  the  company, 
giving  the  letter  of  the  company  also,  and  then  adding.  Twenty-seventh 
regiment,  Sixth  brigade,  under  General  Lauman,  via  Cairo,  Illinois. 

Of  the  procUvities  political  of  these  people,  there  can  be  but  one 
opinion — they  are  all  secesh,  red  hot,  as  one  woman  said  to-day.  Their 
slaves  are  all  in  favor  of  going  with  the  "Lincoln  soldiers,  "  as  they 
call  the  Union  troops.  Each  of  the  regiments  in  this  corps  has  lots  of 
black  boys  with  them.  They  tote  knapsacks  and  guns,  and  do  all 
other  kinds  of  labor  willingly.  The  soldiers  are  not  allowed  to  entice 
them  away,  but  it  a  negro  wishes  to  go  with  us,  he  is  at  liberty  to  go. 
Once  with  us  he  is  as  free  as  anyone,  and  is  paid  his  regular  wages.  We 
see  large  fields  of  cotton  unpicked  and  com  ungathered.  The  teams 
of  all  planters  and  farmers  along  the  line  of  our  march  are  taken  and 
added  to  our  train.  The  quartermasters  and  commissaries  take  corn 
fodder  (hay  and  oats  do  not  exist  heie),  beef,  pork,  and  all  other  arti- 
cles that  are  necessary  for  the  sustenance  of  the  army,  giving  memor- 
anda receipts  for  the  same,  the  holder  of  which  can  get  a  voucher  for 
the  receipt  by  taking  the  oath  of  allegiance  prescribed  by  the  acts  of 
Congress.  We  took  to-day  a  mule  from  a  Methodist  minister.  He 
complained  to   the  commander  of  the  brigade,  who  referred  him   to 

Colonel  Gilbert.     The  Rev.  represented  to  the  colonel  that  it  was 

all  the  mule  he  had  to  ride  the  circuit  with,  and  he  wanted  this  one  left. 
Colonel  Gilbert  told  him  if  he  would  take  the  oath  of  allegiance,  he 
would  give  up  the  mule.  The  preacher  refused,  and  so  our  regiment  has 
one  mote  mule.  .  .  .  We  have  had  lovely  weather  since  we 
left  C:airo,  and  this  is  a  lovely  country. 

Jed  Lake. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


175 


LETTER    NO.    LXXXVII.* 

L.\Gr.\nge.  Tennessee,  November  28,  1862. 

Friend  Rich: — I  have  but  a  few  moments  to  write  and  can  give 
only  the  most  important  items.  .Another  general  forward  movement 
has  commenced,  and  by  this  time  the  Thirteenth  army  corps  is  well  on 
its  way  to  Holly  Springs.  Genera!  Grant  started  at  3  P.  M.,  and  with 
his  departure  there  was  a  regular  exodus  of  sutlers  and  cullud  pussons. 
All  day  long  the  baggage  trains  have  been  mo\ing  on  the  road,  and 
the  hindmost  team  is  not  now  out  of  sight.  There  will  be  a  large  force 
left  at  La  Grange,  however,  to  protect  the  depot  and  Government 
buildings,  which  are  very  valuable.  No  transportation  for  the  sick,  of 
the  respective  regiments  or  corps,  is  now  provided,  and  every  man  unfit 
for  duty  is  left  behind  to  the  tender  mercies  of  some  post  hospital. 
The  college  rooms  are  now  full  to  overflowing,  and  still  they  come  by 
wagon  loads.  Some  are  placed  in  the  belfrey  and  some  in  the  halls; 
while  the  floor  of  the  cellar  is  covered  with  men  who  ha\-e  had  no  medi- 
cine or  food  for  days.  The  surgeons  bluster  and  curse  roundly,  the 
nurses  wilt  beneath  their  labors,  while  the  cooks  fume  and  fret,  with  a 
piteous  tale  to  every  listener,  of  their  attempts  to  make  "bricks  without 
straw."  It  really  seems  as  if  there  must  be  some  mismanagement  in 
the  medical  department,  else  provision  would  have  been  made  before- 
hand, for  the  patients  who  are  now  huddled  together  with  no  adequate 
facilities  for  their  accommodation.  Of  course,  many  will  be  shipped 
north,  but  they  will  suffer  a  great  deal  before  they  find  comfortable 
quarters.  Probably  more  sickness  exists  now  among  the  troops,  than 
at  any  other  time  since  the  campaign  commenced.  The  hot,  sultry 
weather  from  August  to  the  early  part  of  the  present  month,  when  the 
rainy  season  began,  accompanied  with  cold,  have  produced  a  harvest 
of  lung  diseases  and  typhoid  pneumonia. 

A  writer  in  the  Chicago  Times  lately  made  the  statement  that  the 
army  was  overstocked  with  negroes,  while  the  streets  of  La  Grange 
were  swarming  with  a  ragged,  hungry  rabble,  without  food,  or  any 
visible  means  of  support.  The  truth  can  be  expressed  in  a  few  sen- 
tences. Every  negro  that  is  able  and  willing  to  work  is  furnished  with 
employment  forthwith,  with  pay  at  the  rale  of  eight  dollars  per  month, 
and  rations  drawn  from  the  post  commissary.  There  are  not  half 
enough  of  them  to  supply  the  demand,  so  that  the  timid  ones  of  the 
north  need  have  no  apprehension  of  being  flooded  with  negroes.  For 
the  present,  at  least,  they  are  all  wanted  here.  There  is  nothing  of 
special  importance  from  the  advance.  Our  army  is  moving  and  the 
running  or  fighting  qualities  of  Price  will  be  tested  in  a  few  days. 

Verit.'VS. 
LETTER    NO.    LXXXVIII.t 

Camf,\t  Chl'luhom.^,  Mississippi,  December  i,  1862. 

Friend  Rich: — we  reached  this  place  last  evening  and  have  been 
resting  to-day.  We  are  now  fifty  miles  from  Memphis,  fifteen  from 
Holly  Springs,  and  thirty-five  from  Hernando.  Our  position  is  south- 
west of  Holly  Springs,  and  southeast  of  Hernando,  on  the  road  be- 
tween the  two;  and  about  seven  miles  from  the  main  body  of  Grants 
army.  Our  pickets  are  within  four  miles  of  his.  The  enemy  are 
reported  to  be  in  full  force  at  .Abbeville,  about  eight  miles  from  here, 
across  the  Tallahatchie  river,  a  branch  of  the  Yazoo.  When  we 
encamped  here,  we  were  drawn  up  in  line  of  battle,  with  a  color  line 
extending  over  a  mile,  and  a  reserve  of  nearly  equal  length.  The  Thirty- 
third  Wisconsin  on  the  extreme  left,  Rogers"  battery  next.  Twentv- 
seventh  Iowa,  with  the  Twelfth  Indiana  in  reserve.  Then  came  the 
Fifth  brigade  on  our  right,  and  to  the  right  and  front  of  them  is  CJen- 
eial  Duryea's  division,  consisting  of  the  First  and  .Second  brigades. 

Our  sergeant  major  and  C.  H.  Lewis  have  just  come  in  from  a  scout, 
four  miles  out,  and  report  that  they  were  within  half  a  mile  of,  and  in 
sight  of  the  rebel  pickets.  We  may  have  a  fight  almost  any  day.  We 
expect  to  attack  thein  soon.  Expect,  I  say,  because  movements  look 
that  way,  but  I  have  no  other  authority  for  saying  so. 

Jed  L.\ke. 

LETTER  NO.  LXXXIX. 

In  Camp  on  Hurricane  Creek,  Mississippi,  ) 
December  7,  1862.  J 
Friend  Rich: — I  have  just  returned  from  General  Grant's  army  and 
the  Fifth  Iowa;  more  especially,  though,  to  company  E.  There  were 
faint  rumors  in  our  camp  at  Wyatt  that  the  Fifth  are  some  four  or  five 
miles  from  us,  up  the  river,  with  Grant's  corps.  It  was  a  rainy  day 
and  I  did  not  start  out  to  find  them.  But  that  evening,  Waggoner 
P'rank  Noble,  and  several  of  the  boys  of  the  Fifth,  came  into  our  camp 

*From  the  Fifth. 
tFrom  the  Twentv-seventh. 


and  did  not  leave  till  morning.  So  I  mounted  Sam  and  went  over 
with  them.  When  we  arrived  where  they  were,  they  wern't  there;  but 
had  started  for  Oxford.  I  thought  the  best  way  was  to  follow  them, 
and  see  whether  Grant's  army  made  a  better  appearance  on  the  march 
than  we  did. 

Where  the  railroad  from  Holly  Springs  crosses  the  Tallahatchie,  the 
rebels  had  prepared  for  a  very  obstinate  defence.  They  had  earth- 
works on  both  sides  of  the  river,  pierced  for  several  guns,  and  rifle-pits 
sufficient  for  twenty  thousand  infantry.  They  had  destroyed  the  rail- 
road bridge  across  the  Tallahatchie,  as  well  as  the  road  bridge.  The 
railroad  from  the  river  to  Oxford,  fourteen  miles,  had  been  nearly  re- 
paired and  several  new  bridges  put  in.  They  were  compelled  to  leave 
so  suddenly  that  they  had  not  time  to  destroy  the  railroad.  .A  lady  in 
0.xford  told  me  that  there  was  but  an  hour  between  the  leaving  of  the 
rear  guards  of  Price's  army  and  the  arrival  of  the  advance  guard  of 
Grant's  army  at  that  place.  Our  cavalry  took  between  two  and  three 
hundred  prisoners  a  short  distance  from  Oxford,  whom  I  saw  on  the 
march  for  Holly  Springs. 

I  found  Lieutenant  Marshall,  who  is  adjutant  of  the  regiment,  and 
Colonel  Matthias,  both  looking  remarkably  well.  We  met  them  labor- 
ing through  the  mud  on  the  wagon  road,  while  the  troops  were  march- 
iug  on  the  railroad.  I  was  anxious  to  see  company  D;  so  Marshall 
and  myself  took  our  way  across  the  woods  10  the  railroad;  but  found 
only  straggling  soldiers.  We  could  not  find  out  by  them  whether  the 
Fifth  was  ahead  or  behind,  but  concluded  to  go  on  and  get  into  the 
railroad  some  miles  ahead  and  wait. 

We  rode  through  the  woods,  jumping  fences  and  ditches,  over  bogs, 
and  through  swamps  for  some  miles,  until  we  came  to  a  point  where 
the  wagon  road  and  railroad  were  close  together.  Here  we  halted,  and 
in  a  few  minutes  they  came  up.  Captain  Lee  looks  as  tough  and 
hearty  as  could  be  expected.  His  hair  may  be  a  little  whiter  and  his 
beard  a  little  longer  than  when  he  left  Independence;  but  otherwise  he 
looks  no  older.  Tom  Blonden  is  the  same  gay  and  festive  young  man 
he  was  at  home.  C  F.  Putney  looked  a  little  thinner  in  the  face,  but 
as  rugged  as  ever.  Mr.  Bunce,  of  Hazelton,  is  with  his  company 
again  and  looking  well.  Dick  Whait  is  "the  same  old  coon.'  All 
the  boys  looked  well,  and  seemed  to  enjoy  war  as  one  of  the  necessi- 
ties of  life,  if  not  one  of  its  luxuries.  I  stayed  with  the  Fifth  till  the 
next  day.  On  returning  through  Oxford  I  saw  between  eight  hundred 
and  a  thousand  rebel  prisoners  that  our  cavalry  had  taken  from  the 
rear  of  Price's  army.  They  report  also  a  large  number  of  prisoners 
that  have  not  yet  arrived  at  Oxford.  One  thing  is  certain;  they  are 
worrying  Price  very  much.  Report  says  that  Steele  is  at  Grenada, 
south  of  Price,  but  this  is  not  authenticated.  If  it  is  true,  the  rebel 
army  of  the  Mississippi  is  in  a    "hard  row  of  stumps." 

Grant  has  about  fifty  regiments  of  infantry  with  him,  mostly  old 
regiments,  well  drilled,  and  of  course  good  fighting  men.  They  are 
now  encamped  around  the  city  of  Oxford,  which  is  pleasantly  situated, 
laid  out  with  much  taste,  and  contains  many  fine  residences  and  some 
nice  public  buildings. 

I  saw  on  my  return  to  camp  that  our  wing  of  the  army  had  taken 
possession  of  a  fine  steam  mill,  which  they  were  using  for  grinding  corn 
for  the  men.  We  expect  to  be  fed  on  corn  bread  for  a  few  days,  by 
way  of  variety.  The  darkeys  of  the  secesh  planters  were  compelled  to 
husk  and  load  the  corn,  drive  it  to  the  mill,  and,  in  short,  to  perform 
all  the  labor  necessary  to  furnish  meal  for  our  men.  .Around  this  mill, 
which  I  judge  also  contains  a  col  ton-gin,  lay  several  bales  of  cotton, 
and  a  large  pile  unbaled.  On  almost  every  plantation  in  this  vicinity 
there  is  a  large  amount  of  cotton.  Some  of  it  is  unpic';ed,  some 
picked  and  unginned,  some  in  rail  pens,  and  some  lying  aiound  loose. 
It  seems  a  great  pity  that  so  much  valuable  property  should  go  to 
waste.  But  such  are  the  incidents  of  war.  Our  army,  so  far  as  fresh 
meats  and  forage  are  concerned,  subsist  entirely  upon  the  enemy.  Salt 
and  sugar  are  also  taken  when  found  in  sufficient  quantities  to  pay  the 
quartermasters  to  bother  with  it. 

The  rebels,  when  they  left  this  part  of  the  county,  felled  trees  across 
the  road  through  the  swamps,  so  as  to  impede  our  progress  as  much  as 
possible;  but  they  could  not  have  had  much  of  an  idea  of  Yankee  per- 
severance if  they  hoped  thus  to  stop  the  army  of  the  Mississippi. 
The  other  day,  as  we  were  marching  along,  with  our  army  extending 
about  five  miles,  an  old  darkey  that  had  stood  a  long  while  by  the 
road  watching  the  columns  pass,  fin.ally  broke  out: 

"O  Lord!  bress  Moses!  M.assa,  where  all  dese  folks  cum  from?  O 
Lord!  I  never  see  so  many  folks  afore,  since  de  Lord  let  me  live. 
Where  you  cum  from  Massa?" 

Here  he  broke  out  in  a  big  laugh,  such  as  only  a  full  blooded  Ethio- 
pian can  give.     I  asked  him  where  his  master  was. 


176 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


"O  Lord!  he's  done  gone  dead  long  ago,  long  afore  you  all  come." 

"Where  is  your  mistress?" 

"She'sgone  down  to  her  father's." 

"Don't  you  want  to  go  along  with  us?" 

"Yes,  massa,  but  I'se  got  two  little  chillun  hcah,  and  I  reckon  1 
better  stay  with  them.     I  think  it'll  all  come  right  by'n  by,  don't  you?" 

"Don't  your  mistress  treat  you  well?" 

"Yes,  massa,  but  I  reckon  I  can  do  better  by  myself  massa,  and 
when  you  all  goes  back  norf,  I  guess  black  folks  all  go  too." 

This  is  a  fair  specimen  of  the  feeling  existing  among  the  slaves,  so 
far  as  1  have  seen.  They  think  they  could  do  much  better  if  they  were 
free,  and  ihey  all  long  to  be  free.  Some  of  them  disHke  to  leave  their 
wives  and  children,  but  not  one  I  have  met  yet  objects  to  leaving  his 
master. 

Where  we  are  to  go,  or  when,  is  a  thing  not  revealed  to  your  humble 
servant.  Jed  Lake. 

LETTER   NO.   XC. 

Camp  at  Waterford,  Mississippi,  December  14,  1862. 

Friend  Rich: — Since  I  last  wrote  you  from  Hurricane  creek,  we 
have  been  on  the  move.  Our  division  has  been  subdivided,  and  the 
commander  of  the  right  wing  of  the  army  of  the  Mississippi  has  been 
sent  to  another  point.  On  the  tenth  inst.  Major  General  W.  T.  Sher- 
man announced  to  the  whole  column  that  he  had  been  assigned  to  a 
new  command  which  required  him  to  return  to  Memphis,  but  he  hoped 
to  meet  us  again  at  Vicksbuigb;  till  then  he  bade  us  farewell.  We 
supposed,  then,  that  our  other  army  relations  would  remain  unchanged; 
but  the  next  morning  Brigadier  General  Lauman  announced  to  us  that 
he  had  been  ordered  to  a  new  division,  and  that  the  Twenty-seventh 
Iowa  would  move  to  Waterford  as  soon  as  practicable,  and  report  to 
C-olonel  Dubois  at  Holly  Springs.  The  Colonel  has  gone  to-day  to  re- 
port. What  our  destination  is  we  do  not  know;  but  the  prospect  is 
that  we  shall  be  set  to  guarding  bridges  on  the  Central  Mississippi 
railroad.  Our  present  location  is  on  that  road,  seven  miles  from  Holly 
Springs,  and  four  from  the  Tallahatchie.  The  One  Hundred  and 
Third  Illinois  and  the  Twelfth  Indiana  are  also  here,  and  I  understand 
the  One  Hundred  and  Seventeenth  Illinois  is  to  report  here. 

We  may  be  put  into  a  brigade  again  and  move  in  some  direction 
quife  different  from  what  we  now  expect;  but  the  peculiar  state  of  the 
country  around  renders  it  almost  certain  that  our  duty,  for  the  present, 
will  be  the  inglorious,  but  very  important,  one  of  preventing  the  rebels 
from  destroying  the  railroad.  One  thing  is  certain,  we  have  here  a 
belter  chance  to  receive  news  from  home.  As  it  is,  our  regiment  has 
not  received  any  news  since  we  left  Cairo,  except  what  we  got  by  visit- 
ing the  Fifth  Iowa.  I  understand  one  mail  has  been  sent  by  way  of 
Memphis.  If  that  is  the  case,  we  must  wait  until  it  is  sent  back  to 
Columbus,  Kentucky,  and  thence  to  Corinth.  There  is  no  communi- 
cation with  Memphis  any  other  way,  except  by  a  large,  armed  force. 
Thieves,  rebels,  bandits  and  guerillas  infest  the  country,  and  are  in  and 
around  the  city.  It  is  a  place  of  so  much  importance  that  I  should 
suppose  our  army  would  open,  and  keep  open,  communication  with  it 
by  railroad  to  Grand  Junction. 

The  country  around  Waterford  is  mighty  poor  just  now.  The  an- 
cient landmarks  of  the  proprietors  of  the  soil,  which  consisted  princi- 
pally of  ten-rail  fences,  have  disappeared.  Ancient  stables,  sheds  and 
out-houses,  are  fast  going  the  same  road.  You  see  an  unoccupied 
building  to-day  in  good  repair.  To-morrow  the  doors  are  gone,  then 
the  floors,  next  the  siding,  then  the  roof,  and  in  a  short  time  the  entire 
structure  has  disappeared— gone  to  cook  the  pork  and  beef,  and  boil 
the  coffee  of  the  Yankee  soldiers.  Foraging  in  this  vicinity  is  quite 
different  from  that  in  the  region  of  Chuluhoma.  There  neither  the 
rebel  nor  the  Union  army  had  been  in  large  force  till  the  lime  of  our 
advent,  and  forage  was  plenty  within  our  lines.  Here  Price's  whole 
army  was  stationed  for  several  weeks;  then  Grant's  army  lay  here  for 
a  while,  and  forage  is  quite  as  abundant  as  you  could  expect,  after  the 
passage  of  an  army  of  locusts,  followed  by  one  of  grasshoppers.  But 
every  day  sees  from  five  to  ten  teams,  and  from  thirty  to  sixty  men 
from  each  regiment  go  out  on  foraging  expeditions,  under  directions  of 
the  quartermaster.  They  have  some  distance  to  go,  but  generally  re- 
turn well  laden  with  corn  and  fodder,  and  in  the  bottom  of  the  wagon 
it  is  not  strange  to  find  a  few  slaughtered  domestic  animals — hogs, 
chickens,  sheep,  turkeys,  etc..  or  a  barrel  of  molasses,  sugar  or  salt. 
Frequently  it  also  happens  that  the  expedition  returns  accompanied  by 
several  fine  contrabands,  who  are  immediately  set  to  work  to  do  the 
cooking  and  drudgery  of  the  camp,  the  policy  of  the  Government  being 
to  relieve  the  soldiers  as  much  as  possible  from  fatiguing  duties  in 
camp,  which  can  be  better  peifurmed  by  these  "free  American  citizens, 


of  African  descent."  Night  before  last  we  had  an  alarm.  One  of  the 
pickets  accidentally  discharged  his  gun.  The  long  roll  was  beaten,  and 
the  whole  regiment  was  in  line  in  less  than  three  minutes.  Among  the 
first  on  the  ground  with'gun  and  cartridge  box  was  Edward  L.  Hern- 
don,  my  contraband.  He  has  been  carrying  for  some  time  the  equip- 
ments of  one  of  the  sick  boys  in  company  C,  and  says  if  we  ever  get 
into  a  fight  he  is  bound  to  do  something  for  the  stars  and  stripes.     . 

The  coldest  weather  we  have  had  here,  as  yet,  is  about  hke  an  April 
shower  in  Buchanan  county.  To-day  it  threatens  rain,  and  is  so  warm 
that  the  flies  are  somewhat  troublesome  in  our  tents.  We  have  had 
but  one  snow  storm  where  we  have  been,  since  last  winter.  When  they 
had  snow  here  we  were  at  Mille  Lacs.  It  has  snowed  a  very  little  once 
since  we  have  been  on  the  Tallahatchie,  but  we  saw  it  only  while  it  was 
falling.  News  comes  that  we  are  to  be  stationed  to-morrow.  Our 
worst  fears  are  realized.         .         .         .  Jed  Lake. 

LETTER    NO.    XCI. 

Oxford,   Mississippi,   December  6,  1862. 

Friend  Rich  :^We  have  the  prospect  of  a  few  days  of  rest  before 
us,  and  feel  it  our  duty  in  the  meantime  to  let  our  friends  at  home 
know  of  our  whereabouts.  We  marched  from  Moscow,  Tennessee, 
very  near  the  southern  boundary  line  of  that  State,  November  28th. 
Our  force  consisted  of  General  Quinby's  division  ;  but  a  junction  was 
formed  with  General  Grant's  forces  before  entering  Holly  Springs.  The 
roads  were  next  to  impassable.  It  was  12  o'clock  at  night  before 
we  got  into  camp,  the  first  day  out  from  Moscow.  To  add  to  our  suf- 
ferings, a  cold  rain  set  in  which  compelled  us  to  pitch  our  tents,  though 
only  for  a  short  time,  as  we  were  on  the  march  again  at  4  o'clock  in  the 
morning.  After  a  short  march,  however,  we  entered  the  beautiful 
town  of  Holly  Springs.  It  seems  strange  thai  the  chivalry  should 
leave  this  place  without  a  struggle.  They  had  some  light  fortifications 
on  the  northern  side,  which  have  the  appearance  of  having  been  built 
sometime.  A  small  force  of  cavalry  left  the  day  before  we  entered, 
and  though  they  did  not  think  it  consistent  with  their  safety  to  give  us 
a  warm  reception,  that  of  the  citizens  was  as  cold  as  the  most  bitter  of 
our  enemies  could  wish.  Assembled  on  the  street  corners  are  a  few 
old  fellows  that  are  out  of  danger,  so  far  as  the  conscript  act  is  con- 
cerned. These,  with  a  few  worn  out  negroes  and  small  children,  con- 
stituted all  the  visable  population.  We  marched  seven  miles  south  to 
Waterford,  and  there  encamped.  The  rebels  were  driven  from  there 
by  an  advance,  a  few  hours  before  we  arrived.  A  skirmish  took  place 
which  resulted  in  the  loss  of  one  man  on  our  side,  and  four  of  the  reb- 
els. We  remained  in  this  place  two  days,  and  then  resumed  our 
march  to  the  Tallahatchie.  Price,  though  holding  a  strong  position, 
was  seized  with  a  panic,  as  he  has  often  been  before,  and  evacuated  in 
time  to  save  all.  From  this  position  he  could  have  withstood  any  at- 
tack from  the  front ;  but  Sherman's  presence  in  the  vicinity  seemed  to 
alarm  him  for  the  safety  of  his  rear.  I  consider  it  poor  generalship  in 
the  rebels  to  select  this  place.  It  may  be  a  strong  position  enough, 
but  it  is  in  the  midst  of  a  swamp  that  is  completely  inundated  in  rainy 
weather,  and  must  be  very  sickly.  They  took  care  to  burn  the  railroad 
bridge  before  evacuating.  We  were  obliged  to  hall  two  days  to  repair 
the  roads,  which  were  very  bad  in  consequence  of  the  rain.  The 
wagon  train  was  two  days  coming  to  this  place,  fourteen  miles.  The 
infantry  marched  on  the  railroad  track  and  had  good  walking.  Our 
camp  is  now  pleasantly  situated  a  mile  east  of  Oxford.  We  came 
thiough  the  town  after  dark,  and  had  no  opportunity  of  seeing  much. 
It  is  called  one  of  the  finest  places  in  the  south  ;  but,  like  all  others  in 
the  track  of  the  contending  armies,  it  is  deserted  by  the  wealthy  citi- 
zens. We  shall  move  southward  as  fast  as  the  railroad  is  repaired. 
Whatever  the  indications  may  have  been  heretofore,  it  is  certain  now 
that  there  is  energy  displayed  in  this  department.  Everything  indi- 
cates a  speedy  termination  of  the  war.  General  Grant  may  have  many 
enemies,  but  let  him  continue  to  pursue  the  present  course,  and  there 
need  be  no  fear  of  his  success.  The  rebels  are  now  in  the  vicinity  of 
Grenada,  as  near  as  can  be  ascertained  from  deserters.  The  Twenty- 
seventh  Iowa  is  with  Sherman.  Lieutenant  Colonel  Lake  and  some 
of  his  men  have  been  over  to  see  us.  The  Colonel  has  the  appearance 
of  being  all  he  is  represented  to  be,  a  good  officer.  He  seemed  to  be 
highly  pleased  with  company  E,  at  least  I  take  the  liberty  to  suppose 
so.     Some  of  our  men  have  gone  over  to  see  them  to-day. 

Our  brigade  has  been  reorganized,  and  is  now  commanded  by  Colo- 
nel Boomer,  of  the  Twenty-sixth  Missouri.  The  board  of  trade  regi- 
ment. Seventy-second  Illinois,  is  in  this  division.  On  our  recent 
march  from"  Moscow,  heartrending  to  their  friends  as  it  may  seem, 
they  were  compelled  to  lie  three  nights  without  straw.  The  green 
things  these  new  regiments  get  off,  afford  considerable  fun  for  the  old 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


177 


soldier.     I  must  close  and  fall  in  for  grand  review  by  General  Grant. 

S.  A.  Reed. 
LETTER    NO.    XCII. 

Headqu.xrters  Twenty-seventh  Regiment,  \ 
Cami'  Thirty  Miles  from  Memphis,  November  29.  1862.  J 
Friend  Rich: —  *  ■  ■  The  scenery  of  the  lower  Mis- 
sissippi is  perhaps  as  interesting,  but  not  half  as  beautiful,  as  that  of 
the  upper  portion  which  we  saw  on  our  northern  expedition  to  Mille 
Lacs.  The  water  is  changed  from  a  lively,  sparkling  clearness,  to  a 
muddy,  pool-like  appearance.  There  are  fewer  and  less  inviting  is- 
lands, and  the  bold  and  rocky  cliffs  have  dwindled  away  into  the  level 
marshes.  The  canebrake,  the  misletoe,  and  the  cypress,  appear  in  the 
place  of  the  stately  oak,  the  graceful  cedar  and  the  stately  pine.  So 
far  as  evidences  of  thrift  are  concerned,  it  is  precisely  as  I  have  always 
heard  ;  a  slave  country  cannot  compare  with  a  free  one.  The  towns 
along  the  river  side  are  vastly  different  from  those  in  the  free  States. 
They  are  small  and  built  without  regard  either  to  taste  or  economy. 
The  landings,  as  they  are  all  called,  usually  consist  of  a  clay  hill,  on 
which  stands  an  irregular  shaped,  dilapidated  building,  whose  front  is 
half  covered  with  a  sign,  of  which  the  letters  are  as  varied  in  size,  as 
in  shape  and  decipherability.  This  morning  we  passed  the  famous  Is- 
land No.  10,  where  so  many  days  of  hard  fighting  gained  the  well- 
earned  price — victory.  The  island  is  not  so  formidable  by  nature  as  I 
had  expected,  nor  was  it  so  large.  An  old  gun-boat  lay  at  anchor  near 
it,  while  various  wrecks  were  scattered  along  the  shore.  A  little  after 
we  passed  New  Madrid,  a  little  town,  of  no  importance  seemingly,  but 
long  to  be  remembered  by  the  Guardian  and  its  friends.  As  we  move 
along,  and  the  air  became  warmed  by  a  southern  sun,  the  scenery 
seemed  more  inviting.  Some  places  along  the  river  in  Tennessee  pre- 
sent naturally  a  thrifty  appearance.  Occasionally  there  is  a  farm-house 
which  resembles  some  of  the  better  class  of  northern  ones.  The  river, 
at  some  points,  spreads  out  into  a  lake-like  width,  almost  equal  to  lake 
Pepin  in  the  north.  We  received  no  cheers,  with  one  or  two  excep- 
tions, save  from  the  colored  people,  who  swung  their  hats  and  danced 
for  joy.  Some  fear  was  felt  lest  we  might  be  fired  upon  by  rebels  con- 
cealed in  the  thick. woods,  but  we  met  with  no  hostile  demonstrations. 
At  night  we  lay  under  cover  of  F'ort  Pillow,  a  naturally  strong  de- 
fence. There  is  no  fort,  but  the  earthworks  are  extensive  and  evince 
military*knowledge.  They  could  not  have  been  stormed  without  an 
immense  sacrifice  of  blood  and  treasure;  and  happy  is  it  for  our  Army 
of  the  Southwest  that  the  rebels  evacuated  it.  The  second  day  of  our 
downward  trip,  we  passed  nothing  of  special  interest.  At  one  point 
some  fine  hills  rose  by  the  river  side,  and  then  we  passed  the  blackened 
ruins  of  Fort  Adams.  The  weathei  was  fine,  and  we  reached  Mem- 
phis in  good  time  on  Saturday,  finding  the  troops  that  had  been  de- 
tailed on  the  Vicksburgh  expedition  awaiting  orders.  Two  extra  men 
from  each  company  were  detailed  to  accompany  the  expedition. 

Memphis  is  a  magnificent  city;  the  location  is  most  beautiful,  and 
the  place  is  said  to  be  healthy.  At  present  it  is  teeming  with  military 
life.  I  rode  back  and  forth  through  the  streets,  viewing  the  fine  build- 
ings, public  and  private,  and  if  Tennessee  was  a  free  State,  I  see  no 
reason  for  not  being  anxious  to  live  there.  At  the  time  we  landed 
there,  at  least  seventy-five  thousand  troops  were  in  and  around  the 
city.  The  people  of  this  State  are  of  doubtful  loyalty.  Some  are 
doubtless  true  to  the  old  Union,  while  others,  intimidated  by  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Federal  army,  cover  their  secession  fangs  with  a  garb  of 
loyalty.     Soldiers  are  shot  almost  daily  by  concealed  rebels. 

The  ne.xt  morning  after  our  arrival  at  Memphis,  we  marched  out 
into  the  country  some  three  miles  to  the  southeast,  and  encamped. 
The  day  was  quite  warm,  and  many  of  the  boys  became  much  wea- 
ried. On  that  march  we  passed  some  very  elegant  houses,  surrounded 
by  very  beautiful  grounds.  Such  lovely  evergreen  trees  as  they  have 
there  are  enough  almost  to  call  our  affections  from  the  bleak  prairies  of 
the  north  to  this  sunny  clime.  While  you  shiver  in  the  northern 
blasts,  we  can  sleep  in  perfect  comfort  in  the  open  air,  uncovered  save 
by  our  blankets.  Not  only  the  climate,  but  the  fair  homes,  call  on  us 
for  an  unflinching  struggle  to  redeem  them  from  the  blight  which 
threatens  to  fall  upon  all  that  is  fairest  and  best. 

There  is  a  building  hard  by  our  encampment  said  to  be  the  home  of 
a  rebel  general.  It  is  reported  that  this  man,  at  the  breaking  out  of 
the  war,  gave  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars  for  its  support, 
sent  two  sons  into  the  army,  next  hired  two  soldiers,  and  lastly  went 
himself.  The  house  is  now  confiscated  property.  It  is  by  far  the 
most  magnificent  place  I  ever  saw.  The  house  is  a  fine,  substantial 
brick  structure.  The  grounds,  which  are  extensive,  are  elegantly  laid 
out  and  splendidly  decorated.  At  e.ach  front  corner  of  the  house  there 
is  a  fine  statue,  repiesentmg  some  character  in  ancient    mythology. 


Such  a  place  as  this  in  a  free  land,  a  land  inhabited  by  a  race  of  true 
freemen,  the  wealth  of  the  half  of  Buchanan  county  could  not  pur- 
chase. 

We  were  brigaded  in  that  camp,  and  it  was  our  good  fortune  to  get 
into  Geneial  Lauman's  brigade.  The  people  of  Iowa  were  proud  of 
him  as  a  colonel,  and  they  expect  him  to  maintain  his  high  character  in 
a  higher  rank  and  in  his  present  capacity  as  commander  of  a  brigade 
in  the  field,  already  in  the  advance.  Our  sick  who  were  out  of  the 
hospital  were  left  in  the  care  of  Captain  Miller  and  Lieutenant  Don- 
nan.  Like  all  other  movements  of  the  army,  no  one  could  tell  of  our 
course  or  destination  but  those  in  the  highest  authority.  We  marched 
over  a  good  road  down  into  Mississippi,  thence  in  the  direction  of 
Holly  Springs,  travelling  about  fifteen  miles  each  day.  When  we  came 
to  the  enemy's  land,  our  boys  put  the  confiscation  act  in  force  to  its 
full  extent.  They  confiscated  potatoes,  chickens,  turkeys,  geese,  mules 
and  negroes.  Before  we  reached  General  Sherman's  headquarters,  we 
had  in  our  brigade,  I  doubt  not,  a  hundred  mules  and  half  as  many 
negroes.  They  also  burned  many  buildings  by  the  roadside.  If  the 
privates  had  their  way,  I  believe  they  would  devastate  the  whole  coun- 
try. When  we  reached  the  major  general's  headquarters,  he  declared 
the  officers  should  be  arrested;  that  captains  should  be  held  responsi- 
ble for  the  acts  of  the  companies;  and  that  there  was  but  one  way  to 
confiscate  property,  and  when  confiscated  it  should  be  done  by  legal 
forms.  We  arrived  here  and  pitched  our  tents  last  evening,  six  miles 
from  Holly  Springs.  Our  camp  here  is  supplied  with  the  best  water 
we  have  had  since  we  left  Minnesota. 

How  long  we  shall  tarry  here,  none  of  us  know.  It  is  reported  that 
we  are  to  move  in  the  morning  to  reenforce  Grant,  and  that  he  is  to 
offer  the  enemy  battle  with  fifty  thousand  men.  We  have  in  this  bri- 
gade the  One  Hundred  and  Thirtieth  and  One  Hundred  and  Seven- 
teenth Illinois,  Thirtv-lhird  Wisconsin,  and  Twenty-seventh  Iowa 
infantry,  and  Rogers'  battery.  In  this  army  corps  there  are  thirty 
regiments  of  infantry,  nine  batteries,  and  one  regiment  of  cavMry.  In 
all  probability  we  shall  soon  see  a  fight,  and  Iowa's  host,  in  high  posi- 
tion and  in  low,  will,  as  their  hero  brothers  have  done  heietofore,  strike 
effectually  for  the  Union. 

C.   H.   L. 

LETTER    NO.    XCIII. 

Helena,  Arkansas,  December  8,  1862. 

My  Dear  Wife:— Two  weeks  ago  l  wrote  you  that  I  was  about  to 
start  with  an  expedition  which,  it  was  supposed,  had  for  its  object  and 
destination,  the  reduction  of  certain  fortifications  on  the  Arkansas 
river.  You  can  judge  of  our  surprise  when  our  fleet  of  fourteen  steam- 
boats all  rounded  to  at  Friar's  Point,  ten  miles  south  of  Helena,  and 
on  the  Mississippi  side,  and  debarked  all  the  troops.  It  then  became 
apparent  that  our  expedition,  consisting  of  eight  thousand  infantry 
and  two  thousand  five  hundred  cavalry,  were  in  some  way  to  operate 
against  our  old  antagonist.  Price.  We  arrived  at  our  old  camp  again 
last  night,  having  made  one  of  the  boldest,  and  at  the  5an»e  time  most 
fatiguing  marches  of  the  whole  war. 

It  was  especially  a  cavalry  expedition,  the  infantry  marching  only  to 
the  mouth  of  the  Coldwater,  a  tributary  of  the  Tallahatchie,  to  be 
used  as  a  support  in  case  of  disaster.  At  that  point,  which  is  about 
forty  miles  from  the  Mississippi,  our  advance  surprised  a  small  camp 
of  rebels  on  the  opposite  side,  by  throwing  a  few  shells  among  them, 
killing  three  and  wounding  quite  a  number,  as  we  afterward  found 
them  in  different  houses  where  they  had  been  left  along  the  road. 

At  the  mouth  of  the  Coldwater  we  built  a  bridge  of  boats  and 
crossed  the. cavalry.  Twelve  miles  further  on,  we  met  one  thousand  of 
the  enemy  prepared  to  dispute  our  passage  across  6ayou  Yorkney,  at 
the  ferry;  and,  with  a  few  shell,  sent  them  flying  again.  But,  much 
to  their  surprise,  we  did  not  attempt,  and  did  not  intend  to  cross  at 
that  point;  but  continued  our  march  to  the  south  and  east,  far  into 
the  interior  of  the  State,  and  in  rear  of  Price's  whole  army.  The 
object  of  the  expedition  was  to  destroy  all  his  railroad  communica- 
tions with  the  south,  and  to  call  away  as  many  as  possible  of  his 
troops  from  the  front,  where  Grant  and  Sherman  were  making  it 
interesting  for  him.  Wc  struck  the  Mississippi  &  Tennessee  railroad 
at  Hardy  station,  where  we  burnt  two  bridges  and  a  lot  of  cars.  A 
part  of  our  force  was  then  pushed  on  to  the  Mississippi  Central  rail- 
road, three  miles  from  Grenada,  where  ano.ther  bridge  was  burned. 

Our  first  object  being  accomplished,  we  spent  about  a  week  in 
creating  all  the  panic  we  could,  the  report  having  gone  to  Price  that 
we  were  thirty  thousand  strong.  This  illusion  was  carefully  encouraged 
by  dashing  about  in  all  directions  at  a  terrible  rate,  at  one  place  to-dav 
and  to-morrow  at  another,   fifty  or  sixty  miles  distant.     We  heard  of 


23 


178 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


three  brigades  that  were  hunting  for  us  in  difterent  directions,  and  one 
of  them  we  finally  met  at  Oakland,  consisting  of  three  regiments  of 
seven  hundred  men  each.  A  smart  skirmish  occurred  between  the  ad 
vance  of  both  forces,  resulting  in  the  capture  of  one  of  our  guns,  nine 
horses  killed,  seven  men  wounded,  and  none  killed.  The  loss  of  the 
enemy  unknown,  e.tcept  two  killed  and  some  eight  or  ten  wounded  and 
prisoners  in  our  hands,  .^mong  the  prisoners  are  one  colonel,  one 
captain,  one  lieutenant,  one  chaplain,  and  one  adjutant.  In  thirty 
minutes  from  the  firing  of  the  first  gun.  the  whole  force  was  flying  for 
parts  unknown.  The  expedition  on  our  part  was  an  entire  success; 
we  having  done  all  we  were  ordered  to.  We  dodged  about  within  a 
few  miles  of  Price's  army  without  losing  a  man,  destroying  all  his 
railroad  and  telegraphic  communication,  and  compelling  him  to  retreat 
as  soon  as  he  heard  we  were  in  his  rear.  What  advantage  has  been  taken 
of  our  work,  by  the  armies  of  Grant  and  .Sherman,  we  have  not  yet 
heard;  but,  in  all  probability.  Price  is  by  this  time  across  Black  river, 
somewhere  in  the  vicinity  of  Canton;  and  if  so,  the  campaign  and  the 
war  in  the  west  is  reduced  to  the  taking  of  Vicksburgh.  The  capture 
of  Mobile,  which  will  not  be  difficult,,  will  cut  the  Southern  Confed- 
eracy in  two;  and  opening  the  Mississippi  at  Vicksburgh,  will  cut  off 
Texas,  the  only  supply  region  they  have  left;  and  neither  of  these 
events  will  be  long  delayed.  When  they  occur,  the  war  is  virtually  at 
an  end ,  the  rebel  army  in  Virginia  to  the  con'trary  notwithstanding. 
And  then  all  our  war  worn  soldiers,  myself,  I  hope,  among  the  num- 
ber, will  be  relieved  from  the  toils  of  the  field,  and  report  ourselves  for 
duty  to  our  wives  and  sweethearts. 

George  B.  Parsons. 

LETTER    NO.  XCIV. 

Camp  on  Hurricane  Creek,  Mississippi,  ) 
December  ii,  1862.  j" 

Friend  Rich  : — We  remained  at  Pigeon  Roost  Creek,  the  place 
from  which  1  wrote  last,  but  a  day  or  two,  and  then  marched  south- 
ward with  two  days'  rations  in  our  haversacks.  The  troops  marched 
rapidly,  apparently  with  the  design  of  making  connection  with  some 
other  part  of  the  army,  or  of  attacking  the  enemy.  All  our  wagons 
were  left  behind  the  division,  except  an  ammunition  wagon,  and  the 
two  ambulances  for  transporting  the  sick.  We  marched,  November 
30th,  about  eight  miles  and  encamped  near  Chulahoma.  Rumors  and 
excitement  were  rife.  Some  thought  that  we  had  cut  off  Price's  re- 
treat, while  others,  at  each  dash  of  our  cavalry,  trembled  as  if  the  fatal 
moment  had  come. 

The  camp  at  Chulahoma  is  ciuite  a  good  one,  in  many  respects. 
The  soil  was  of  a  more  sandy  nature,  and  the  country  around  presented 
a  more  inviting  aspect.  Rails  from  the  high  fences  near  by  made  large 
and  warm  fires.  Miles  of  fences  were  burned  that  night  by  our  troops ; 
but  the  water  was  too  much  like  that  of  the  Mississippi,  very  poor  in- 
deed. During  the  night  a  fierce  storm  raged  through  the  camp,  re- 
minding us  of  those  we  had  seen  sweeping  over  the  broad  prairies  of 
Iowa.  A  number  of  tents  were  blown  over,  and  some  amusing  scenes 
and  incidents  occurred.  A  major  was  clinging  to  his  tent  poles  when 
the  wind  caught  up  the  lower  part  of  the  tent,  dashed  a  plentiful 
shower  around  him,  for  it  was  raining  in  torrents,  and  then  passed  on 
seeking  new  victims  for  this  practical  joke.  A  certain  lieutenant  found 
himself  landed  on  all  fours,  fast  in  the  mud  ;  and  those  who  witnessed 
this  new  military  evolution,  speak  in  the  highest  terms  of  the  agility 
displayed  ;  and  though  the  grin  which  adorned  his  visage  showed  a 
slight  degree  of  vexation,  there  is  a  general  disposition  to  condone  the 
offence,  in  consideration  of  the  suddenness  of  the  adoption  of  the  new 
tactics,  and  the  rapidity  of  movement  required  the  first  time  he  was 
"put  through."  • 

The  next  day,  December  ist,  we  remained  in  camp,  but  started  early 
on  the  second,  and  marched  all  day  in  a  drenching  rain,  in  the  direc- 
tion of  Wyatt,  at  which  place  we  arrived  about  sundown.  The  wagons 
with  the  tents  and  camp  utensils  did  not  overtake  us  until  next  day, 
just  at  night,  so  that  we  did  what  we  had  not  done  before,  lay  down 
upon  the  wet  leaves,  among  a  small  growth  of  trees,  with  nothing 
over  us  but  our  blankets  and  the  black  and  dripping  clouds.  There 
was  more  meditation  than  sleep  that  night.  "Thousands  of  brave 
ones,  battling  for  humanity,  lay  thoughtful  upon  the  ground  in  an 
enemy's  land.         .         .  .  .^fter   remaining  a   day   or  two  in 

Wyatt,  constructing  a  bridge  over  the  stream,  which  was  unfordable, 
we  marched,  Sunday  the  seventh,  to  the  camp  on  Hurricane  creek, 
a  distance  of  six  miles.  Our  way  lay  through  an  inferior  tract  of  coun- 
try across  the  Tallahatchie  river.  The  camp  here  is  preferable  in  many 
respects  to  any  we  have  found  since  leaving  the  vicinity  of  Memphis. 
The  wood  and  water  are  excellent  and  handy,  but  the  living  is  quite 
poor.     We  were  out  of  crackers,  and  almost  everything   else  usually 


furnished  by  the  commissary,  and  were  obliged  to  forage.  Corn  is  the 
only  breadstuff  to  be  had,  and  a  mill  conveniently  located  was  kept  in 
active  operation  to  turn  out  meal  for  the  division.  Pretty  hard  fare  the 
boys  say ;  but  then  we  are  cheerful  as  ever,  and  willing  to  accept  what- 
ever is  inevitable  in  the  soldier's  life. 

Soon  after  camping  three  major  generals.  Grant,  Sherman  and 
Smith,  and  a  number  of  brigadiers,  came  into  camp.  They  halted  but 
a  moment,  but  long  enough  for  us  to  get  a  look  at  them.  On  the 
ninth  our  regiment,  in  connection  with  several  others,  was  reviewed  by 
Major  General  Sherman. 

Our  most  ardent  desire  now  is  to  get  hold  of  Pemberton  and  his 
army.  The  large  force  of  which  I  wrote  in  my  last,  in  connection  with 
Grant's  forces,  have  marched  steadily  forward,  meeting  with  very  little 
opposition.  The  rebels  had  strongly  fortified  around  the  Tallahatchie, 
but  when  armies  from  the  north  came  marching  in  long  and  bold  lines 
down  through  their  land,  they  vanished  away  without  offering  us  any 
resistance.  Our  cavalry,  as  you  have  learned  ere  this,  closely  pursued 
them  and  captured  a  goodly  number. 

A  division  train  was  sent  out  to  Holly  Springs  the  other  day,  and  has 
just  returned  ;  and  we  shall  now  live  again.  And,  better  still,  we  have 
marching  orders  for  Waterford,  a  distance  of  twelve  miles  over  the 
Mississippi  railroad,  to  act  as  guard.  Our  regiment  and  the  Twelfth 
Indiana  are  to  report  to  Colonel  Dubois  at  Holly  .Springs. 

Here  we  are  only  about  one  hundred  and  sixty  miles  from  the  capital 
of  Mississippi.  He  who  thinks  that  our  army  is  not  gaining  ground  is 
deceived.  We  are  going,  in  spite  of  rebels,  to  the  gulf,  and  shall  ac- 
cept nothing  but  unconditional  surrender  to  the  old  flag,  the  flag  of 
our  fathers.  Ye  men  of  the  north,  in  whose  hands  are  the  inteiest  and 
safe  keeping  of  the  Government,  while  patriots  from  your  own  fire- 
sides are  willingly  submitting  to  all  the  hardships  of  the  camp  and  the 
field,  do  not  submit  to  an  inglorious  and  temporary  peace  ;  but  let  us 
battle  on  until  we  have  found  the  immovable  foundations  of  liberty  and 
justice,  upon  which  may  be  built,  broad  and  strong,  the  enduring 
structure  of  a  permanent  peace.  C.   H.   L. 

LETTER  NO.  XCV. 

[Extracts  from  a  letter  from  Lieutenant  Sampson  to 
his  family,  dated  Helena,  December  16,  1862.] 

Once  more  we  have  marching  orders.  The  order  came 
this  P.  M.  for  us  to  be  in  readiness  to  go  on  board  of  transports  on  the 
morning  of  the  eighteenth.  We  are  evidently  going  upon  the  Vicks- 
burgh expedition;  and,  from  the  nature  of  orders  received,  I  judge  we 
shall  see  some  pretty  rough  marching.  The  officers  are  restricted  to  a 
small  valise,  and  the  men  will  ha\e  to  carry  everything  they  have,  as 
there  will  be  but  six  teams  to  a  regiment. 

Our  brigade  has  again  been  changed  by  taking  out  the  Twenty-fourth 
and  giving  us  the  Fourth  infantry  instead.  We  are  much  better  pleased 
by  the  change.  We  fought  beside  the  Fourth  at  Pea  Ridge,  and  it  is 
probable  that  we  shall  do  the  same  again  ere  long.  It  is  evident  that 
our  commanders  here  are  going  to  work  in  earnest,  and  it  does  us  good 
to  see  it.  Would  that  the  same  spirit  might  be  manifested  in  the  east. 
The  western  boys  want  to  get  home,  and  we  wish  to  do  our  share  at 
once. 

Seventeenth,  at  noon. — Worked  hard  lintil  late  last  night,  getting 
things  ready.  Have  just  got  the  teams  off  with  officers'  supplies,  bag- 
gage, etc. 

The  boys  of  the  company  have  packed  a  box  which  they  send  by  ex- 
press to  your  care.  We  shall  have  to  leave  without  our  pay.  Possibly 
•we  may  not  get  away  for  several  days,  although  ordered  to  be  in  readi- 
ness to-morrow  morning.  I  hope  you  will  soon  hear  of  our  doing 
something  worthy  of  Iowa  and  western  troops.  All  we  ask  is  for  the 
eastern  army  to  take  Richmond  while  we  are  taking  Vicksburgh.  We 
got  the  news  this  morning  of  the  taking  of  Fredericksburgh.     Good. 

letter  no.   xcvi. 

Camp  near  the  Tallahatchie,  \ 
Mississippi,  December  19,  1862.  ) 
Friend  Rich: — The  report  of  colonel  commanding  the  Twenty- 
seventh  Iowa,  to  Colonel  Dubois,  as  to  the  position  of  our  regiment, 
reads  about  as  follows;  "Companies  A  and  F  are  stationed  so  as  to 
guard  the  four  bridges  south  of  the  tank,  at  Waterford.  Company  I 
guards  the  hospital;  D  and  H,  the  four  bridges  next  south;  and  com- 
panies A,  F,  and  C  guard  the  commissary  stores  and  the  road  near  the 
fort,  north  of  the  river.  E  and  K  guard  the  bridge  ne.xt  south  of  the 
fort.  G  and  B  are  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Tallahatchie."  This  dis- 
position of  our  forces  is  likely  to  remain  for  some  time.  Though  we 
have  no  definite  orders  as  to  the  length  of  time  that  we  may  stay  here, 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


179 


yet  we  feel  sure,  from  our  surroundings,  that  the  fate  of  the  Twenty- 
seventh  is  for  the  piesent  fixed.  Our  communication  with  America  is 
by  railro.td  to  Grand  Junction,  thence  to  Columbus,  Kentucky,  and  by 
boat  to  Cairo.  We  are  also  in  railroad  connection  with  Corinth  and 
other  paits  of  the  world. 

The  Twenty-seventh  now  has  si.\  hundred  and  thirty  men  fit  for  duty. 
We  sent  to  Vicksburgh,  that  liave  not  yet  joined  us,  fifty-one  men.  We 
left  in  Memphis  one  hundred  and  five  convalescents  and  sick,  and  we 
have  here  about  forty-five  in  the  hospitals.  There  were  left  in  Minne- 
sota, who  have  since  come  to  Cairo,  and  probably  to  Memphis,  twenty- 
si.v.  The  balance  of  the  regiment  were  left  sick  at  Cairo,  and  at  differ- 
ent points  on  the  river,  coming  down. 

We  have  received  no  news  from  home  since  we  left  Cairo,  and  con- 
sequently do  not  know  the  condition  of  the  sick  at  the  various  hospitals. 
Their  condition  should  be  reported  to  us  every  twenty  days.  They 
may  have  done  this,  but  for  their  own  protection  they  ought  immediate- 
ly to  report  to  their  company  commanders,  directing  their  letters  as 
heretofore  described. 

Nothing  can  equal  the  sufferings  that  the  people  of  this  part  of  Mis- 
sissippi will  undergo  before  another  harvest.  Price's  army  was  quar- 
tered here  for  a  long  time.  Grant's  army  then  came  through  and  took 
what  Price  had  left.  .Sherman's  column  came  through  si.\  miles  west  of 
this.  Now  there  are  stationed  along  this  road,  from  Grand  Junction 
to  Oxford,  some  forty  thousand  men,  to  whom  the  United  States  issues 
only  half  rations  of  meat,  expecting  that  they  will  draw  the  rest  from 
the  inhabitants  of  the  country.  We  sent  out  eighteen  men  and  two 
teams  yesterday,  and  they  got  only  six  hogs  and  one  beef,  and  went 
about  twelve  miles  into  the  country.  They  report  foragmg  as  very 
precarious  business,  in  that  direction  at  least.  And  that,  not  on  ac- 
count of  the  danger  of  being  attacked,  but  because  the  forage  is  not 
there.  In  the  fields  immediately  around  the  encampment  of  companies 
A  and  F  there  is  plenty  of  unpicked  corn.  But  other  than  that  we  find 
little  to  subsist  our.selves  and  horses  upon.  If  we  can  get  back  where 
neither  army  has  been,  report  says  there  is  plenty  of  forage  and  cattle, 
and  if  we  stay  here  any  length  of  time  we  shall  be  apt  to  go  out  and 
test  the  truth  of  these  reports.  Should  anything  of  interest  transpire, 
we  will  keep  you  posted. 

Jed  Lake. 
LETTER    NO.    XCVII. 

Holly  Spring,?,  Mississippi,  December  21,  r862. 
Friend  Rich: — I  wrote  you  a  few  days  ago,  stating  that  I  presumed 
that  our  regiment  was  stationed  for  the  winter.  The  next  morning 
after  that  was  sent,  while  Colonel  Gilbert  and  myself  were  at  bre.akfast, 
a  messenger  came  in,  stating  that  the  rebels  had  attacked  our  hospital, 
which  was  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  main  camp,  in  a  house. 
We  started  immediately,  but  before  we  got  to  the  hospital,  the 
rebels,  fifteen  in  number,  had  disappeared  with  five  horses  belonging  to 
the  surgeons,  the  ambulances,  and  seven  men.  We  pursued  them  by 
mounting  fifteen  men  on  mules,  but  after  a  chase  of  six  miles,  to 
Wyatt.  without  overtaking  them,  the  pursuit  was  abandoned.  On  our 
return  we  were  met  by  another  messenger,  with  the  announcement  that 
Holly  Springs  had  been  taken  by  five  thousand  rebel  cavaly.  We 
hastened  back  to  camp,  formed  one  regiment  in  the  best  position  pos- 
sible under  the  circumstances,  and  awaited  results.  About  2  p.  M. 
Colonel  Marsh,  with  two  regiments,  came  in  from  Oxford,  with  orders 
for  us  to  go  to  Waterford.  We  arrived  there  about  sundown,  and 
staid  until  this  morning.  This  morning  we  received  an  order  brigad- 
ing us  as  follows:  Twenty-seventh  Iowa,  Eighth,  Sixteenth  and  Seven- 
teenth Wisconsin,  under  command  of  Colonel  Gilbert.  The  brigade 
marched  to  this  place  to-day.  When  we  arrived,  we  found  that  the 
rebels  had  been  gone  some  twenty-four  hours,  after  burning  all  our 
commissary  and  quartermaster's  stores,  thirty-six  cars,  spoiling  two 
engines,  destroying  a  large  number  of  wagons,  getting  pretty  drunk, 
and  packing  off  on  our  mules  and  horses,  loads  of  clothing  and  goods 
generally.  We  have  several  hundred  cavalry  and  flying  artillery  in 
pursuit,  but  how  long  it  will  take  to  overhaul  and  chastise  them,  is  more 
than  I  can  tell.  I  am  confident,  however,  that  they  will  be  overtaken, 
some  of  them  captured,  and  a  large  amount  of  our  goods  retaken. 
They  have  a  little  the  start  of  us,  but  hard  w^ork  will  overtake  them 
somewhere,  and  we  may  as  well  give  them  fits  now  as  ever.  Four  of 
our  companies  were  left  to  take  care  of  the  bridge  over  the  Talla- 
hatchie. 

WTio  is  to  blame  for  this  humiliating  affair,  it  is  not  my  business  to 
determine.  The  United  States  have  lost  in  property  not  less  than  two 
millions  of  dollars.  It  is  certain  that  the  citizens  of  the  town  have 
taken  a  great  many  of  these  goods,  and  the  houses  will  be  searched, 
and  those  found  in  possession  of  them  will  be  punished. 


Thus  you  see  our  promised  quiet  for  the  winter  has  been  most  rudely 
disturbed,  and  we  find  ourselves  in  a  state  of  excited  determination  to 
fight  somebody. 

Where  we  shall  go,  how  long  we  shall  stay  there,  and  what  we  shall 

do  while  there,  my  next  letter  may  disclose. 

Yours  truly, 

Jed  Lake. 

LETTER    NO.  XCVIII. 

Same  Pl.\ce,  December  22nd. 

Friend  Rich: — I  wrote  you  last  evening,  putting  the  loss  of  property 
to  the  United  States  by  the  rebel  raid  on  this  town,  on  the  twentieth 
instant,  at  two  millions  of  dollars.  I  have  just  returned  from  the 
place  where  the  depot  buildings  used  to  be,  and  now  think  I  underes- 
timated the  value  of  property  destroyed.  It  is  true  that  all  that  was  de- 
stroyed did  not  not  belong  to  the  United  States,  but  it  is  a  direct  injury 
financially  to  the  Government,  of  more  than  the  amount  stated.  There 
must  have  been  at  least  one  hundred  cars  burned,  a  vast  amount  of 
wagons  and  ammunition,  two  engines,  commissary  stores,  etc.  The 
citizens  of  the  town  who  were  instrumental  in  giving  the  rebels  aid  are 
known,  as  all  the  prisoners  were  paroled,  and  all  the  cotton  buyers, 
sutlers  and  citizens  remain  unparoled.  These  men  will  be  punished,  so 
says  Colonel  C.  C.  Marsh,  commander  of  the  district.  We  arrested 
one  man,  and  sent  him  up  to  the  colonel  this  morning:  charged  with 
murder  and  assisting  the  rebels.  They  will,  after  a  while,  learn  to  be- 
have like  men.  It  is  reported  that  ladies  shot  at  our  soldiers  out  of 
their  houses,  when  they  were  fleeing  from  the  rebel  cav.alry. 

Colonel  Gilbert  has  just  returned  from  headquarters,  and  reports  that 
we  are  to  remain  here  for  a  few  days  at  least.  As  soon  as  communica- 
tion is  opened  with  the  north,  we  will  send  our  letters,  that  all  our 
people  may  know  that  the  Twenty-seventh  Iowa  is  safe,  except  those 
taken  from  the  hospital.  They  were  Jos.  Bryson,  A.  B.  O'Conner, 
James  Stanley,  D.  Tracy,  D.  M.  Scott,  L.  W.  Scott,  and  James 
Mitchell,  all  of  company  I;  Brown,  of  company  C;  A.  Stangier  and 
Phineas  Smith,  of  company  B,  and  Smith,  of  company  K.  Among 
the  prisoners  taken  by  the  rebels  in  this  place,  I  have  just  learned,  was 
S.  M.  Langworthy,  who  had  just  resigned  as  quartermaster  of  our 
regiment,  and  was  on  his  way  home.  He  lost  everything,  horse, 
sword,  pistols,  blankets,  overcoat,  etc.  All  the  cotton  in  town  was 
burned,  and  all  the  sutler  stores  destroyed.  In  this  work  of  destruc- 
tion the  rebel  cavalry  were  assisted  by  the  citizens  of  this  place.  That 
they  will  be  severely  punished,  I  feel  satisfied. 

Later. — Since  writing  the  foregoing,  one  of  the  men  taken  from  our 
hospital,  Phineas  Smith,  of  company  B,  has  been  here.  He  says  that 
the  rebels  run  them  off  some  twenty-five  miles,  and  p.aroled  them,  and 
they  are  now  back  at  our  camp  on  the  Tallahatchie,  all  safe.  He  says 
that  there  were  twenty-two  rebels  who  made  the  raid  upon  the  hospital; 
that  they  said  they  were  supported  by  a  large  band  lying  back,  and  that 
men  were  constantly  leaving,  and  others  coming  into  their  band  along 
the  road.  This  satisfies  me  that  these  same  citizens  that  we  are  pro- 
tecting every  day ,  are  the  ones  that  act  as  guides  to  the  rebels  in  their 
expeditions  against  us.  The  more  I  see  of  the  course  taken  in  this 
war,  the  more  disgusted  I  get. 

Jed  Lake. 

LETTER    NO.    XCIX. 

Camp  near  Waterford,  1 

Headquarters  Twenty-seventh  regiment.   ) 

Friend  Rich: — We  left  camp  on  Hurricane  creek,  December  izth, 
to  report  to  Colonel  Dubois,  at  Holly  Springs.  .  .  .  The  second 
day  we  marched  over  to  and  camped  at  Waterford.  Jesse  Roton,  of 
company  C,  had  been  failing  for  days,  and  he  was  so  far  gone  that 
morning,  that  he  had  to  be  carried.  W.  H.  Lueder,  of  the  same 
company,  was  very  low,  but  rode  in  the  ambulance.  They  both,  con- 
trary to  the  expectations  of  the  surgeons,  lived  through  the  day,  and 
are  now  somewhat  better,  with  a  prospect  of  recovery. 

As  we  neared  Waterford,  we  began  to  see,  on  a  more  extended  scale 
the  preparations  for  moving  this  great  army.  Just  as  we  entered  town 
we  met  one  hundred  and  fifteen  mule  teams,  loaded  with  provisions  for 
the  armies  of  Sherman  and  Grant.  And  these  were  but  a  small  frag- 
ment of  the  immense  train  constantly  moving.  Waterford  is  a  small 
and  dilapidated  town  on  the  Mississippi  railroad,  eight  miles  due  south 
of  Holly  Springs.  The  land  about  town  is  sterile,  and  washes  more 
than  any  other  country  I  ever  saw.  The  soil  is  a  clay  and  sand  mix- 
ture; and,  at  each  shower,  the  water  washes  out  deep  gullies  which 
make  the  country  almost  impassable,  save  where  the  roads  are  con- 
stantly worked.  We  remained  but  a  day,  then  marched,  agreeably  to 
orders  of  Colonel  Dubois,  for  the  Tallahatchie.  It  rained  very  hard 
while  we  were  on  the  march  that  day,  and  all  were  thoroughly  soaked; 


l8o 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


but  ti)ere  was  lillle  murmuring,  and  when  the  tents  were  pitched,  and 
large  fires  were  built,  and  we  had  become  dried  and  warmed,  we  were 
ready  for  another  installment  of  the  soldiers'  peculiar  joys.  .  .  . 
The  surgeons  have  taken  possession  of  Dr.  Jones'  place  for  hospital 
purposes.  The  house  is  quite  large,  and,  when  well  cleaned,  will  be 
an  excellent  building  for  the  purpose.  This  Dr.  Jones  is  said  to  be  the 
richest  man  in  the  country.  He  owns  five  sections  of  land  and  over 
two  hundred  negroes.  The  greater  part  of  the  negroes,  he  put  in  the 
rear  of  the  rebel  army,  thinking  doubtless  that  they  would  be  beyond 
the  reach  of  the  Yankee;  but,  unfortunately  perhaps  for  hi«i,  and 
fortunately  for  themselves,  some  have  already  found  our  lines. 

Headquarters  of  the  regiment  are  established,  for  the  present,  about 
three  miles  from  Waterford,  in  a  very  coinfortable  house,  a  little 
distance  from  the  railroad.  An  old  lady,  her  thrfe  daughters,  and  a 
number  of  blacks,  are  the  only  persons  about  the  plantation.  The 
men  have  gone,  if  indeed  any  belong  to  the  establishment — the  fates 
only  know  where — and  the  women,  like  all  in  the  south,  are  widows. 
To-night,  at  a  social  gathering,  the  familiar  song  of  "John  Brown"  was 
sung,  but  with  what  degree  of  pleasure  it  was  received  by  them,  I  was 
not  shrewd  enough  to  decide. 

.Still  the  lament  is,  "no  mail  since  we  left  Cairo."  This  is  rather 
disheartening  to  some  of  us,  who  miss  papers  and  kind  words  from 
home,  more  than  almost  all  things  else.  This  task  of  gu.arding  the 
railroad  may  seem  to  some  rather  inglorious,  but  perhaps  it  is  well  that 
we,  after  having  become  noted  as  the  travelling  regiment,  should  for  a 
time  perform  it.     A  good  soldier  is  one  that  is  obedient  and  vigilant. 

C.   H.    L. 

LETTER    NO.    C. 

Jackson,  Tennessee,  January  lo,  1863. 

Friend  Rich: — The  Twenty-seventh  Iowa  is  now  situated  at  this 
station.  We  have  a  fine  camping  ground  in  the  south  part  of  the  town, 
where  we  are  in  sight  of  the  Mississippi  Central  railroad  and  the  Mobile 
&  Ohio  railroad.  We  are  required  to  furnish  about  two  hundred  men 
daily  for  picket  duty,  otherwise  we  have  only  camp  duty  to  perform. 
Judging  the  future  by  the  past,  we  have  no  leason  to  think  that  this 
state  of  things  will  last  for  a  great  length  of  time,  for  it  has  been  the 
lot  of  the  Twenty-seventh,  since  it  was  mustered  into  service,  to  keep 
moving. 

We  arrived  at  this  place  at  2  o'clock  A.  M.,  December  31,  1862. 
Were  drawn  up  in  line  of  battle  to  support  a  battery  that  was  just  then 
moving  into  position  to  resist  an  attack  from  the  enemy.  We  lay  on 
our  arms  until  daylight,  and  then  went  into  camp,  where  we  are  now. 
At  3  P.  M.  we  received  orders  to  start  for  Le.Nington,  Tennessee,  forth- 
with. Marched  eight  days,  with  a  blanket  to  each  man,  and  without 
tents,  knapsacks  or  cooking  utensils.  Foraged  on  the  enemy  during 
the  time,  and  reached  the  railroad  at  Bethel,  forty  miles  southeast  of 
this  place,  and  twenty-two  miles  northwest  of  Corinth,  where  we  lay 
one  day,  then  took  the  cars  for  this  place,  which  we  reached  the  same 
day  at  ii  o'clock  p.  M.  Our  boys  were  glad  to  get  into  camp  again, 
where  they  could  wash  up,  get  on  clean  clothes  and  have  a  little  rest. 
In  this  place  military  law  is  more  rigidly  enforced  than  at  any  of  our 
previous  locations.  No  person  is  allowed  to  pass  out  or  in,  through 
our  picket  lines,  unless  he  has  a  pass  from  the  commander  of  the  forces 
here,  who  at  present  is  General  Sullivan.  The  citizens  draw  rations  as 
well  as  the  soldiers,  for  when  the  railroad  was  destroyed,  between  here 
and  Columbus,  the  commander  of  the  post  seized  everythingin  the  pro- 
vision line,  in  and  around  the  town,  and  put  every  one  on  half  rations. 
No  soldier  is  allowed  to  go  through  the  streets  without  a  pass  from  the 
regimental  commander.  Officers  are  not  allowed  to  be  away  from 
their  commands  except  on  business.  A  large  provost  guard  is  contin- 
ually patrolling  the  streets,  and  persons  found  out  of  place  very  soon 
find  themselves  in  the  jail  or  the  court  house  under  guaid,  where  they 
are  kept  for  a  sufficient  time  to  remind  them  of  the  necessity  of  staying 
in  their  places,  and  then,  if  the  first  offence,  they  are  discharged. 
None  of  our  boys  have  been  caught  the  second  time,  so  I  do  not  know 
what  penalty  the  second  offence  would  bring.  .  .  .  There  is  a 
good  state  of  health  among  the  men  here,  and  this  seems  to  be  a  very 
healthy  climate.  The  absentees  from  the  regiment,  of  whom  there  are 
now  more  than  two  hundred,  are  very  slow  about  joining  their  com- 
panions in  arms,  but  we  hope  to  see  them  soon.  The  weather  is  at 
this  time  exceedingly  fine. 

Two  days  later; — We  received,  last  evening,  copies  of  the  Guardian, 
dated  December  30,  1863,  in  which  we  see  that  "the  Twenty-seventh 
were  all  taken  prisoners,  and  that  Colonel  Lake  was  killed."  This  was 
the  first  news  that  had  reached  us,  that  we  were  captives  and  certainly 
the  first  intimation  that  your  humble  ser\ant  had    received  of  his  de- 


cease. This  news  caused  me  instinctively  to  feel  of  mvself,  to  see  if  I 
was  really  here,  and  to  wonder  what  kind  of  a  spiritual  being  it  was 
that  had  devoured  the  fat  turkeys  and  chickens,  that  were  so  plentiful 
on  our  march  from  this  town  to  Clifton  and  back  to  Bethel,  commenc- 
ing on  the  thirty-first  day  of  December,  1862,  at  9  o'clock  P.  M.,  and 
lasting  eight  days.  I  had  perceived  no  change  in  my  peregrinations, 
in  the  appetite  or  physical  condition  of  the  Twenty-seventh,  and  so  I 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  statement  in  the  Guardian  was  a  hoax. 
\  large  number  of  letters  received  by  the  members  of  the  regiment  from 
home  were  addressed  to  persons  whom  the  writers  believed  to  be  either 
prisoners  of  war,  or  perhaps,  dead.  Some  wrote  that  they  had  heard 
that  we  went  into  the  fight  at  Holly  Springs,  with  all  the  regiment  but 
two  companies,  and  that  the  whole  were  killed  or  wounded.  Others 
had  heard  that  we  broke  and  ran  for  the  woods,  but  were  shot  and  cap- 
tured. If  all  my  letters  to  you  have  been  received,  you  are  aware  ere 
this,  that  at  the  time  of  the  fight  we  were  sixteen  miles  from  that  place, 
and  that  the  ne.\t  day  we  inarched  into  and  occupied  Holly  Springs, 
from  which  the  rebels  had  decamped  after  capturing  about  two  thou- 
sand prisoners,  and  destroying  more  than  two  million  dollars  worth  of 
property.  That  the  only  one  of  our  regiment  captured  was  S.  M. 
Langwoithy,  quartermaster,  who  had  resigned,  and  was  on  his  way 
home. 

But  while  such  is  the  truth,  in  regard  to  the  safety  of  the  regiment, 
I  regret  that  there  has  been  so  much  suft'ering  on  the  part  of  the  friends 
of  our  brave  boys.  I  am  satisfied,  from  what  I  have  seen  of  the 
Twenty-seventh,  that  they  will  do  their  duty  when  we  get  into  a  fight. 
We  have  been  several  times  where  we  expected  an  attack  every  mo- 
ment, but  none  of  them  flinched,  or  tried  to  evade  the  conflict. 

Jed  Lake. 


LETTER  NO.  CI. 


[E.^ 


L.xtracts  from  private  letters  from   Lieutenant  Samp- 
son of  the  Ninth  Iowa.] 

Yazoo  Valley,  December  31,  1862. 

1  had  a  chance  to  write  a  few  lines  in  a  letter  which  was  unfinished 
yesterday,  and  which  I  sent  forward.  Several  days  have  passed  of 
which  I  have  given  no  account.  We  landed  Thursday  night  at  a  point 
near  where  we  now  are.  Left  our  wagons,  and  on  Friday  morning  em- 
barked again  and  moved  up  the  river  to  a  point  where  we  again  landed, 
and  then  we  kept  moving  about  until  Sunday  morning.  Our  division 
engaged  the  enemy  near  a  high  bluff,  while  another  division  engaged 
them  near  svhere  we  now  lie.  Sunday  night  we  again  moved  down  to 
assist  the  division  here,  and  Monday  were  in  some  sharp  engagements 
endeavoring  to  gain  the  heights,  but,  in  every  effort,  were  unsuccessful. 
The  Ninth  was  most  of  the  time  in  the  reserve  supporting  a  battery 
until  Monday  P.  M.,  when  we  were  thrown  forward  to  save  our  brigade 
from  a  defeat.  We  advanced  into  a  very  dangerous  position,  but  most 
miraculously  escaped  a  terrible  slaughter.  Six  of  our  men  were 
wounded  and  two  others  have  not  been  heard  from.  Not  a  man  from 
company  C  was  hurt.  Monday  night  we  lay  out  upon  the  field  with- 
out shelter  or  fire.  It  rained  very  hard  all  night  and  we  were  com- 
pletely drenched.  Yesterday  morning  we  returned  to  a  distant  part  of 
the  field  to  get  dried  and  tested.  We  are  to  move  again  this  afternoon. 
Captain  Wright  is  well,  and  conducted  himself  nobly  while  in  .iction. 
While  some  of  the  companies  were  thrown  somewhat  into  confusion 
company  C  was  in  good  order,  with  Captain  Wright  and  Lieutenant 
Little  at  their  posts.  General  Thayer  gave  the  regiment  praise  for  their 
conduct.  The  Ninth  is  respected  everywhere.  I  can  give  no  opinion  of 
the  prospect  of  success  or  defeat  in  this  siege.  We  have,  as  yet,  gained 
but  little.  The  enemy  occupy  the  heights  in  plain  sight  of  us — can  see 
them  moving  from  where  I  am  now  sitting. 

On  Board  Steamer  John  Rae,  January  3,  1863. 

We  are  once  more  landed,  or  rather  lying,  at  Milliken's  Bend.  Our 
expedition  up  the  Yazoo  seems  to  have  been  an  entire  failure.  Yester- 
day morning  all  the  transports  were  loaded,  the  troops  put  on  board, 
and  we  moved  out  of  the  Yazoo.  We  have  had  no  fighting  since  I  last 
wrote,  but  have  had  some  grand  preparations  for  fights.  Since  yester- 
day afternoon  it  has  rained  almost  constantly,  and  the  men  have  suffered 
very  much,  as  they  are  so  crowded  as  not  to  be  able  to  get  shelter. 
While  writing  I  see  quite  a  number  of  the  fleet  moving  out  again,  and 
probably  we  shall  move  soon.  The  movement  seems  to  be  up  the 
river.  I  do  not  know  where  we  shall  go,  and  what  will  be  the  next 
move  I  cannot  now  conjecture.  Every  one  seems  to  be  discouraged. 
This  has  been  a  very  hard  expedition,  and  every  one  seems  to  be  worn 
out.  Lieutenant  Little  is  quite  unwell,  and  a  large  number  of  the  men 
are  sick.     Colonel  Coyl  received  news  to-day  that  General  Vandever 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


i8i 


had  left  St.  Louis  to  take  conim.nnd  of  his  brignde.  He  will  not  find 
his  old  brigade,  and  will  not  probably  take  command  of  it,  for  he  is  in 
General  Curtis'  corps,  while  we  are  in  General  Grant's.  We  should 
like  our  old  colonel  to  command  our  brigade,  but  we  have  in  General 
Thayer  an  excellent  commander.  Colonel  Vandevcr  having  been  con- 
firmed as  a  brigadier  general,  there  will  be  vacancies  in  our  regiment  to 
be  filled. 

Sunday  Morning.  —  I  am  well  this  morning  and  in  good  spirits.  We 
were  ordered  to  move  off  and  camp  this  morning,  but  the  order  is 
countermanded,  though  we  shall  probably  move  soon — up  the  river  no 
doubt.  Remember  we  are  now  in  (ieneral  Grant's  corps.  Third  brig- 
ade. Fourth  division,  right  wing.  Thirteenth  army  corps. 

LETTER  NO.  CIL 

[Extract  from  a  letter  written  by  C.  H.  L.,  correspon- 
dent of  the  Guardian  with  the  Twenty-seventh  regiment, 
under  date  of  December  26,  1862.] 

Since  I  wrote  last  company  C  has  had  cause  to  mourn.  One  of  its 
best  men,  and  one  of  the  truest  soldiers  in  the  army  has  died.  William 
H.  Leuder  is  no  more.  He  died  Tuesday,  of  typhoid  fever,  after  a  sick- 
ness of  but  a  few  days.  His  loss  is  deeply  felt  by  the  company  and  by 
all  with  whom  he  was  accjuainted.  He  was  buried  with  military  honors, 
his  own  company,  and  soldiers  from  others,  following  his  remains  to  the 
grave.  Our  excellent  chaplain,  m  an  unostentatious  way,  made  a  brief 
but  feeling  discourse  at  the  grave,  and  offered  a  prayer.  We  then  re- 
turned to  camp,  Iea\ing  William,  the  noble-hearted,  resting  in  his  war- 
rior giaTe,  on  the  mound  shaded  by  the  old  oak  and  chestnut  trees. 
"Soldier  rest,  thy  warfare's  o'er." 

LETTER  NO.  cm. 

[Captain  Wright's  account  of  the  capture  of  Arkansas 
Post.] 

Thursday,  January  8,  1863. 

This  morning  we  find  ourselves  at  the  mouth  of  White  river.  Most 
of  the  fleet  is  here,  and  preparations  are  being  made  to  do  something 
somewhere.  It  is  rumored  we  are  going  up  White  river  to  attack 
.Arkansas  Post,  a  place  about  twenty-five  miles  up  the  river.  Our 
breakfast  consisted  of  half  a  hard  cracker  and  a  cup  of  coffee.  As  luck 
would  have  it,  it  rained  hard  enough  to  soak  our  crackers  and  cool  our 
coffee.  It  is  a  gloomy  day.  What  makes  it  more  sad,  we  have  two 
men  lying  in  the  boat,  dead.  They  both  belonged  to  the  Iowa  Fourth, 
which  is  on  the  boat  with  us.  1  hey  will  be  buried  in  the  woods  far 
away  from  civilization.  Others  will  soon  follow.  The  expedition  to 
the  Yazoo  has  been  very  hard  upon  our  men.  I  believe  had  we  re- 
mained there  a  week  longer  one-half  of  our  men  would  have  died.  I 
never  saw  men  sicken  so  fast  in  my  life.  Two  drinks  of  the  water 
would  produce  dysentary  in  six  hours. 

We  are  ordered  to  get  ready  with  five  days  rations,  two  days  cooked, 
in  our  haversacks.  January  9th. — After  breakfast  the  boats  begin  to 
steam  up,  and  at  g  o'clock  we  steam  up  the  river.  We  soon  reach 
the  Arkansas  Cut  Off,  where  the  White  debouches  into  the  .Arkansas. 
Here  General  Gorman  overtakes  us  in  the  little  steamer  Era  with  a 
part  of  the  Dubu(;[ue  battery  from  Helena.  His  fleet  joins  us  in  this 
expedition. 

It  is  some  consolation  to  our  worn  and  weary  soldiers  to  know  they 
are  not  forgotten  by  the  good  women  of  Iowa.  Mrs.  Whittemyer,  the 
sanitary  agent  of  Iowa,  came  down  yesterday  with  a  boat-load  of  good 
things — butter,  egg.s,  sauerkraut,  wines,  jellies,  etc.  They  were  dis- 
tributed to-day  among  the  different  regiments.  Mrs.  Whittemyer  is 
considered  the  solders'  angel  by  the  Iowa  boys. 

January  loth. — We  awake  this  morning  at  the  sound  of  the  signal. 
The  atmosphere  is  clear  and  beautiful.  After  breakfast  the  debarka- 
tion commences,  and  by  9  o'clock  the  troops  are  all  landed  and 
formed  in  line  of  battle.  We  formed  in  an  open  field  and  marched  up 
the  bank  of  the  river.  Six  gun-boats  move  slowly  up  the  stream  shell- 
ing the  timber  in  our  front. 

We  are  soon  in  sight  of  the  enemy's  line  of  battle,  and  can  distinctly 
see  them  placing  their  batteries  in  position  on  the  bank  of  the  river 
above  us.  As  we  file  by.  General  Vandever,  who  with  uncovered  head 
salutes,  tells  us  to  put  our  trust  in  God — that  our  cause  is  just — which 
receives  a  hearty  response  from  the  Nmlh.  We  move  from  the  river 
through  a  cypress  swamp,  to  get  in  the  rear  of  the  enemy's  fortifica- 
tions. If  we. were  not  accustomed  to  wade  through  mud  and  water  up 
to  our  middle,  we  might  find  some  fault,  but  as  it  is  we  have  learned 
to  endure  all,  like  good  soldiers.  The  conflict  thus  far  to-day  has 
been   principally   between   the  gun-boats   and  the  enemy's  batteries. 


Our  left  wing  has  succeeded  in  turning  the  enemy's  right,  and  captur- 
ing their  second  entrenched  works.  We  are  ordered  back  to  the  river 
to  its  support. 

Three  deserters  have  just  come  in  and  report  the  enemy  ten  thousand 
strong,  and  expecting  a  reenforcement  of  double  that  number  to-night. 
We  shall  probably  know  the  truth  as  to  this  by  to-morrow  night.  We 
wade  back  through  the  swamp  to  our  starting  point,  and  stack  arms. 
Every  man  now  lakes  his  supper  of  hard  crackers  and  coffee.  John 
Brown  makes  the  coffee  for  our  mess  to-night  and  stirs  it  up  with  a 
rail.  Everything  on  this  expedition  is  done — not  by  rail,  but  by  rails. 
Steam  for  the  boats  of  our  fleet,  cooking  for  twenty-five  thousand 
men,  and  even  the  beds  of  the  soldiers  are  made  with  rails.  Of  course 
we  sleep  on  the  soft  side  of  them.  Jesse  Barnett,  of  mess  number  two, 
is  stewmg  a  couple  of  chickens,  and  just  as  they  were  almost  half 
cooked  the  signal  is  given  to  fall  in.  I  had  just  got  a  little  of  the  soup 
in  my  cup  and  its  delicious  aroma  had  filled  my  brain  with  pleasing 
anticipations  oi  the  coming  treat,  but  the  soup  was  too  hot  to  drink 
and  the  chicken  too  tough  to  eat.  You  can  easily  imagine  that  a  state 
of  acute  rebellion  existed  in  the  stomach  of  each  member  of  mess  num- 
ber two.  We  threw  away  the  soup,  snatched  a  leg  out  of  the  pan  and 
munched  as  we  marched. 

After  dark — 7  o'clock. — Cannonading  between  the  gun-boats  and 
batteries  makes  music  for  us  as  we  go  marching  on.  The  scene  is  ter- 
ribly grand.  Shells  are  bursting  in  the  air  on  all  sides  of  us.  One 
shell  took  oft  the  leg  of  a  lieutenant  in  the  One  Hundred  and  Eigh- 
teenth Illinois,  and  wounded  several  others.  Another  burst  in  one  of 
the  gun-boats  and  killed  thirteen.  The  night  is  clear  and  starlight. 
We  are  soon  at  the  point  where  the  enemy's  first  battery  was  stationed 
early  in  the  evening.  It  was  placed  on  a  high  bank  at  the  bend  of  the 
river,  and  commanded  it  for  nearly  a  mile.  From  this  point  the  scene 
IS  sublime — beautiful  beyond  description.  Lying  in  the  river  is  the 
fleet  with  their  signal  lights  of  various  colors,  mingling  their  different 
hues  with  the  reflection  of  the  beautiful  bright  stars  in  the  water,  while 
a  shell  would  pass  like  a  fiery  meteor  through  the  air,  leaving  a  line  of 
splendor  in  the  water  and  forming  one  of  the  grandest  sights  the  eye 
ever  beheld. 

The  night  is  spent  in  marching  and  countermarching  through  the 
swamps,  seeking  a  position  in  the  rear  of  the  enemy's  forts.  I  never 
have  seen  our  men  so  completely  tired  out.  At  every  halt  they  would 
drop  down  on  the  cold,  wet  ground,  and  almost  instantly  were  asleep. 
1  hope  we  may  not  pass  through  many  such  scenes. 

January  nth.  4  A.  M. — We  march  into  and  take  possession  of  the 
enemy's  log  barracks,  they  having  left  a  few  hours  before,  leaving  their 
tents,  cooking  utensils,  provisions,  consisting  of  corn  meal,  fresh  pork 
and  beef,  and  in  fact,  everything.  In  one  building  were  left  some  three 
hundred  sabres,  large  Texan  knives,  shot-guns,  etc.  Quite  a  num- 
ber of  their  sick  were  also  left  behind,  showing  a  complete  stampede. 
We  captured  only  about  eighty  prisoners,  the  rest  are  safe  inside  of 
their  principal  fortifications.  Preparations  are  made  to  storm  them. 
While  we  are  getting  in  position  again  the  big  guns  of  the  enemy  are 
throwing  shot  and  shell  among  us.  The  first  shell  passed  over  our  heads 
striking  the  ground  a  few  rods  in  our  rear,  showing  that  they  have  got 
our  range  pretty  accurate.  We  were  then  ordered  in  the  rear  of  the 
log  barracks,  and  here  we  are  flat  on  the  ground,  while  the  shells  are 
passing  over  our  heads  continually.  Our  heavy  batteries  are  just  com- 
ing up.  It  has  taken  them  all  night  and  up  to  the  present,  10  o'clock 
A.  M.,  to  reach  here,  and  has  delayed  the  bombardment  and  given 
most  of  the  fun  to  the  enemy.  Squads  are  deserting  from  the  rebels 
and  giving  themselves  up— six  of  them  have  just  passed  to  the  rear. 
.As  soon  as  our  batteries  are  ready  the  ball  will  open  in  earnest. 
Twenty-five  thousand  men  with  fixed  bayonets  are  ready  for  the  charge. 

Twelve  o'clock,  M. — We  are  ordered  forward  in  support  of  the  First 
Iowa  battery.  The  Fourth  and  .Ninth  take  the  right,  and  the  Thirtieth 
and  Twenty-fifth  the  left.  The  battery  is  in  position,  and  then  such 
a  roar  of  cannonading  and  musketry  commenced  as  was  enough  to 
strike  terror  to  the  bravest.  As  the  firing  began  at  all  points,  cheer 
after  cheer  passed  from  one  brigade  to  another.  Amid  the  terrible  fire 
of  the  rebel  batteries,  our  columns  still  pressed  forward,  while  our  men 
were  falling  on  all  sides.  Just  as  we  formed  our  line  of  battle,  a  shell 
came  whizzing  over  our  heads,  making  our  men  dodge  like  a  lot  of 
young  ducks.  A  moment  after,  as  we  were  attempting  a  movement 
by  the  right  flank  to  get  out  of  the  direct  range,  another  came  close  to 
our  heads,  killing  General  Thayer's  horse.  The  general  had  just  dis- 
mounted to  lead  us  through  the  fallen  timber.  The  same  shell  killed  a 
man  who  was  standing  at  the  head  of  the  wheel-horse  of  one  of  the 
caissons,  and  wounded  several  others.  This  was  within  five  paces  of 
company  C,  which  passed  the  point  of  the  disaster  a  few  moments  af- 


l82 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


tor  the  shell  burst.  But,  heedless  of  the  death  and  carnage  around  us, 
we  pressed  forward.  A  little  further  on,  we  began  to  meet  our  poor 
wounded  comrades,  who  had  preceded  us  ;  and,  although  many  of 
them  were  severely  wounded,  they  would  exclaim  as  we  passed;  "  Go 
in,  boys,  and  give  them  h— 1  1" 

Three  o'clock.— A  slight  cessation  for  a  tmie,  but  the  firing  is  soon 
resumed.  The  conflict  is  terrible.  Minie  balls  and  shells  are  flying  all 
around  us.  A  shell  passed  through  a  little  sapling  just  over  my  head, 
while  I  stood  with  my  hand  holding  it— rather  a  close  call.  I  then 
stepped  a  few  paces  to  where  the  company  was  lying  under  a  low 
bank,  in  the  rear  of  the  battery,  when  a  Minie  ball,  like  a  bee  hum- 
ming close  to  my  ear,  passed  on  its  de.ath  errand.  I  dodged,  and  was 
not  long  in  getting  on  my  knees. 

In  the  midst  of  the  conflict.  General  Thayer  rode  up  to  Colonel 
Coyl  and  said:  "Keep  out  of  sight,  and  wait  for  orders."  One  of  his 
aids  comphmented  the  Ninth  and  the  Iowa  troops  generally  very  high- 
ly. Soon  after.  General  Steele,  the  commander  of  our  division,  came 
dashing  up,  saying  the  decisive  hour  had  come,  the  fort  on  the  river 
bank  had  been  silenced.  A  charge  was  ordered  to  be  made  on  the 
right,  to  complete  the  victory.  Every  man  was  in  his  place  and  anx- 
iously waiting  the  order  to  charge.  While  thus  waiting  our  time,  a 
cheer  burst  from  our  left,  and  was  soon  echoed  from  regiment  to  regi- 
ment until  the  woods  rang  with  one  glad  shout  for  luiles  around.  Soon 
the  order  to  cease  firing  came  along  the  whole  line,  and  stillness 
reigned  where  so  lately  thundered  all  the  harsh  sounds  of  battle.  Af- 
ter five  hours'  hard  fighting  on  the  second  day,  the  .rebels  surrendered 
unconditionally.  We  were  all  ordered  to  advance,  but  under  far  dif- 
ferent circumstances  from  what  we  had  expected.  We  were  marched 
within  the  fortifications  with  the  stars  and  stripes,  the  ensign  of  liberty, 
waving  over  us.  We  took  possession  of  the  fort  at  the  setting  of  the 
sun  on  this  beautiful  Sabbath  evening. 

Although  we  gained  a  great  victory,  we  have  to  regret  the  loss  of 
many  of  our  brave  boys.  Our  loss  in  killed  and  wounded  is  about 
one  thousand.  The  enemy's  loss  in  killed  equals  ours,  although  they 
were  behind  their  breastworks.  The  loss  in  the  Ninth  is  light — a  few 
wounded,  none  killed.  Company  C,  I  am  glad  to  say,  is  all  right — 
not  a  man  of  the  company  left  the  field.  Every  man  kept  his  place 
and  did  his  duty.  We  took  five  thousand  prisoners,  six  thousand 
stand  of  arms,  all  their  camp  equipage,  provisions,  batteries,  mules, 
wagons— in  fact,  everything  they  had,  to  the  value  of  nearly  a  million 
of  dollars.  I  talked  with  many  of  them,  who  appear  heartily  sick  of 
the  war,  some  even  saying  they  were  glad  they  were  taken  prisoners. 
The  gun-boats  seemed  a  great  curiosity  to  seme  of  them,  as  well  as  a 
great  terror.     We  are  still  in  the  enemy's  quarters. 

May  God  comfort  the  mothers  and  widows  of  our  noble  and  lament- 
ed dead,  and  soon  crown  us  with  a  final  victory  that  shall  give  peace 
to  the  country. 

LETTER  NO.    CIV. 

[A  little  light  thrown  upon  the  Holly  Springs  disaster.] 
Memphis,  Tennessee,  January  i,  1863. 

Friend  Rich; — 'Your  numerous  readers  have  doubtless  heard  ere 
this,  some  of  the  details  of  the  rebel  foray  on  Holly  Springs,  which  re- 
sulted so  disastrously  to  the  Union  forces  stationed  at  that  point.  It 
was,  perhaps,  the  most  complete  surprise  that  has  occurred  during  the 
war,  and  strikingly  illustrates  the  beauty  of  that  policy  which  confides 
the  management  of  so  important  a  position  to  unskilful  and  incompetent 
ofiicers.  That  the  force  stationed  here  was  by  far  too  small,  no  one 
acquainted  with  the  facts  will  deny.  But  had  they  been  properly  dis- 
posed, and  on  their  guard,  the  memorable  rout  and  panic  of  Friday, 
December  i8th  ultimo,  would  never  have  taken  place.  By  some  strange 
delusion,  those  who  would  have  been  on  the  alert,  and  actuated  by  a 
consciousness  that  they  were  in  an  enemy's  country,  liable  at  any  mo- 
ment to  attack,  were  lulled  into  a  feeling  of  security,  and  allowed  the 
foe  to  steal  quietly  upon  them.  The  thunder  of  his  guns,  pealing  in 
the  gray  morning  twilight,  and  shouts  of  affrighted  fugitives  with  pur- 
suing horsemen,  was  the  first  intimation  we  had  of  his  .approach. 
Colonel  Murphy,  the  same  man  who  exhibited  so  craven  a  spirit  at 
Mumfordsville,  Kentucky,  was  in  command  of  our  forces,  consisting 
of  part  of  two  regiments  of  infantry,  and  the  Second  Illinois  cavalry 
No  infantry  pickets  were  stationed  on  the  roads,  and  the  citizens  of  the 
adjacent  country  were  permitted  to  come  and  go  as  they  pleased.  The 
energetic  colonel,  in  the  meantime,  with  an  eye  to  business  that 
promised  personal  emolument,  plunged  deeply  into  the  cotton  specula- 
tion, and  succeeded,  after  much  labor,  expense  and  anxiety,  in  piling 
mountains  of  bales  near  the  depot,  which  the  rebels  have  now  kindly 
burned  for  him.     I  know  that  it  has  been  reported  in  the  papers  that 


cavalry  pickets  have  been  placed  on  two  of  the  main  roads,  at  a  dis- 
tance of  three  miles  from  the  city;  and  that  the  rebels  succeeded  in 
getting  between  them  without  being  discovered.  Credulous  as  many 
of  the  good  people  of  the  north  are,  I  hardly  think  that  they  will  be 
found  weak  enough  to  believe  this  story.  The  attacking  party  came  in 
on  the  main  road  from  the  east,  and  were  not  discovered  until  they 
arrived  at  the  depot  buildings.  I  assert,  on  good  authority,  that  we 
had  no  pickets  out  whatever,  while  the  troops  in  the  city,  instead  of  be- 
ing detained  in  the  camps,  were  permitted  to  quarter  where  they 
pleased,  and  being  scattered  in  all  directions,  it  was  impossible  to  bring 
them  together  so  as  to  offer  a  fair  show  of  resistance.  The  men  fought 
singly,  or  in  squads;  and  amid  the  shooting,  yelling  and  excitement, 
with  a  mass  of  desperate  cavalry  charging  them  on  the  front,  rear  and 
either  flank,  grew  suddenly  panic-stricken,  and,  throwing  down  their 
guns,  quietly  surrendered,  or,  as  in  the  case  of  your  whilom  correspon- 
dent, took  with  mighty  valor  to  their  heels.  I  believe  there  are  circum- 
stances in  which  a  m.an  is  perfectly  justifiable  in  running,  and  perh.aps 
I  can  not  better  illustrate  this  position  than  by  relating  my  own  ex- 
perience in  the  recent  affair  at  Holly  Springs. 

By  the  mutation  of  time  and  circumstances,  I  had  been  ordered  from 
La  Grange  and  instructed  to  report  at  Holly  Springs.  Here  medical 
director  Wirtz  was  fitting  up  a  hospit.al  on  a  grand  scale,  which  was  in- 
tended to  accommodate  all  of  the  sick  of  Grant's  division,  and  I  was 
placed  temporarily  in  charge  of  the  stores  which  had  just  arrived  from 
the  north  in  vast  quantities.  We  had  got  everything  arranged  in  tip- 
top order,  the  dispensary  fitted  up,  the  wards  arranged,  the  bedding  dis- 
tributed, and  were  ready  to  receive  patients  on  the  morrow.  The 
morrow  came,  and  so  did  "Van  Dorn's  ragmuffins,  who  pitched  in  with- 
out ceremony,  not  even  thanking  us  for  placing  them  so  handy.  As 
has  been  before  stated,  the  attack  was  made  at  daybreak,  and  the  hos- 
pital, which  is  in  the  armory  building,  being  near  the  depot  had  to  sus- 
tain the  first  charge.  I  was  in  bed  and  asleep,  when,  all  at  once,  there 
rose  so  wild  a  yell,  that  dreams  were  put  to  flight,  and  springing  to  the 
window,  I  soon  ascertained  the  cause  of  the  rumpus.  All  over  the 
railroad  track  and  around  the  station  house,  wild  steeds,  with  wilder 
riders,  were  galloping,  while  the  cracking  of  fire-arms  came  thicker  and 
faster.  At  this  moment,  our  colored  boy,  Jim,  rushed  into  the  room, 
saying;  ''Run,  cut,  massa!  de  secesh  is  on  us."  And  away  he  went 
through  the  window,  and  across  the  square,  in  a  direction  opposite  to 
t'.ie  station  house,  which  seemed  to  be  the  point  of  attack.  I  had  not 
much  time  for  reflection,  for  the  rebels  were  already  swarming 
around  the  building,  so,  grabbing  my  boots,  I  proceeded  to  follow 
the  darkey,  \yho,  by  this  tim^,  had  half  a  mile  the  start.  About  eighty 
rods  from  the  armory  was  a  ravine  filled  with  bushes,  and,  if  1  could 
only  reach  this  undiscovered,  I  was  safe.  I  always  had  a  holy  horror 
of  being  taken  prisoner;  didn't  like  the  idea  at  all,  of  being  paroled 
and  lying  for  months  in  the  barracks  at  St.  Louis.  Feeling  thus,  I  put 
the  running  capacity  which  1  had  cultivated  on  the  old  race-track,  at 
Independence,  while  drilling  with  company  E,  to  the  best  possible  use. 
I  had  nearly  reached  the  friendly  ravine,  and  was  resolving  in  my  mind 
the  practiciibility  of  making  another  advance  in  my  toilet,  by  stopping 
long  enough  to  pull  on  my  boots,  when  "Halt,  halt!"  was  yelled  out 
behind,  and,  at  the  same  time,  pistol  shots  whizzed  past  in  close  prox- 
imity to  my  head.  I  ran  before;  I  flew  now,  and  soon  reached  the 
desired  haven,  where  I  found  no  less  than  fifty  darkies,  who,  like  my- 
self, had  decided  to  evacuate.  I  finally  reached  the  La  Grange  road 
just  in  time  to  catch  a  splendid  horse,  whose  rider  had  probably  been 
shot.  Mounting  into  the  saddle,  and  bidding  defiance  to  the  butter- 
nuts, I  rode  into  the  woods.     .         .         .  J.  C.  R. 

LETTER  NO.  CV. 

Camp  Reed,  near  Jacicson,  Tennessee,  January  21,  1863. 
Friend  Rich: — We  are  yet  in  camp  here.  Since  my  last,  there  has 
been  nothing  to  cheer  us;  even  that  "greater  light  "  made  to  rule  the 
day,  has  refused  its  presence  in  unclouded  splendor,  but  has  kept  its 
cheering  rays  shrouded  in  deepest  gloom.  .  .  .  We  are  doing 
nothing  to  expedite  the  war,  as  I  can  observe.  The  most  we  do  is  to 
guard  each  other — sometimes  a  little  secesh,  and  occasionally  go  on 
foraging  expeditions.  We  can  live  here,  if  we  don't  die,  but  I  am 
frank  to  say  I  would  like  to  move,  and  from  all  I  can  see,  from  which 
it  is  proper  to  judge,  I  think  we  shall  move  shortly.  The  breastworks 
of  cotton,  at  Jackson,  are  being  torn  up  and  shipped,  and  soldiers  are 
leaving  by  almost  every  train.  The  opinion  prevails  in  camp,  that 
Jackson  is  to  be  evacuated,  and  that  this  whole  country  hereabouts  is 
to  be  abandoned.  There  would  be  many  exultant  hearts  if  such  should 
be  the  case.  We  want  to  be,  though  but  a  handful  of  men,  in  that 
grand  army  that  shall  move  irresistably  forward  to  shatter  the  defences 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


183 


of  the  Gibraltar  of  the  west.  We  are  anxious  to  be  present  at  the 
grand  battle  soon  to  be  fought  at  Vicksburgh,  and,  from  present  indi- 
cations, our  wishes  may  be  gratified.  The  place,  which,  if  taken, 
would,  so  says  Jeff  Davis,  sever  in  twain  the  Confederacy,  and  for 
which  they  must  all  fight  as  the  last  hope  of  deliverance,  must  be  torn 
from  rebel  clutches.  .  .  .  The  boys  are  all  as  well  as  could 
be  expected  under  the  circumstances.  Captain  Miller,  of  company  H, 
has  the  rheumatism  so  badly  as  to  be  unfit  for  duty.  Captain  Noble, 
of  company  C,  has  been  unwell,  and  Lieutenant  Sill  is  quite  unwell 
now.  I  hope  my  next  may  be  written  under  a  brighter  sky,  and  with  a 
better  prospect  of  doing  something.  C.  H.  L. 

LETTER    NO.    CVI. 

[The  following  letter  was  doubtless  written  by  one  of 
the  officers  of  the  Twenty-seventh  regiment,  but  for  rea- 
sons which  will  be  obvious  upon  a  perusal  of  its  vigorous 
arraignment  of  those  in  authority,  was  at  the  time  pub- 
lished without  a  signature. — E.  P.] 

Hi!:Anv>L.ARTiiRs  Twenty-seventh  Iowa,  Camp  Reed,  \ 
NEAR  Jackson,  Tennessee.  February  3,  1863.  j 
Friend  Rich  :— There  has  just  been  sent  to  these  headquarters  an 
order  of  which  the  following  is  a  copy: 

"Headquarters  Second  Brigade,  District  of  Jackson.  ) 
Tennessee,  Camf  Reed,  February  3,  1863.  j 

"Spvtiai  Order  No.  7. 

"The  commanding  officer  of  the  One  Hundred  and  Third  regiment. 
Illinois  volunteer  infantry,  and  the  commanding  officer  of  the  Twenty- 
seventh  regiment.  Iowa  volunteer  infantry,  v>'\\\  forthwith  make  a  detail 
of  ten  men  fiom  each  of  their  respective  regiments  to  make  rails  and 
rebuild  the  fence  south  of  their  encampment,  and  owned  by  Mr.  Park- 
man,  which  has  been  destroyed  since  the  encampment  of  these  regi- 
ments in  their  present  locality. 

"  This  detail  will  be  made  as  far  as  possibit-  from  those  who  destroyed 
said  fence,  if  they  can  be  ascertained;  if  not,  from  the  different  com- 
panies equally. 

"  By  command  of 

"C.  L.  Dunham, 
"Colonel  commanding  brigade. 

"To  Colonel  James  J.  Gilbert. 

"Commanding  Twenty-seventh  regiment,  Iowa  volunteers. 

"John  R.  Simpson, 
"Acting  Assistant  Adjutant  General." 

The  italics  are  as  in  the  original.  This  order  involves  the  splitting  of 
about  three  hundred  rails  by  the  two  regiments,  and  the  building  of 
some  forty  panels  of  fence.  The  labor  is  nothing,  but  the  principle  is 
what  grinds.  The  facts  are  these;  Our  brigade  moved  out  to  this 
camping  ground  January  13th,  and  after  moving  and  putting  up  our 
tents  and  clearing  the  ground,  it  was  near  night.  During  the  night  it 
commenced  to  rain  and  rained  twenty-four  hours,  when  the  rain  turned 
to  snow,  audit  snowed  twenty-four  hours,  making  in  all  forty-eight 
hours  of  storm.  After  the  storm  it  came  off  very  cold.  During  this 
time  the  regiments  used  about  three  hundred  rails.  We  were  encamped 
in  the  woods  and  had  nothing  but  green  wood  to  burn,  and  had  to 
make  our  fires  and  cook  out  of  doors.  Nothing  has  been  said  by  Cyms 
L.  Dunham,  of  the  Fiftieth  Indiana,  who  was  and  is  in  command  of  the 
brigade,  until  to-day,  when  we  received  the  foregoing  order.  What 
enviable  notoriety  the  aforesaid  colonel  thinks  to  gain  by  such  a  course, 
is  hard  to  imagine.  What  rule  of  warfare,  or  order,  or  reason,  author- 
izes him  to  issue  the  same,  is  more  than  I  am  able  to  tell.  It  would 
have  been  much  more  to  his  credit,  and  at  the  same  lime  raised  him  in 
the  estimation  of  the  soldiers,  if.  during  that  storm,  he  had  sent  a  man 
to  appraise  the  fence  and  other  rails  in  the  vicinity,  and  receipted  for 
them,  and  had  them  hauled  to  the  regiments  and  used  for  fire. 

Another  thing  would  add  immortality  to  his  fame,  if,  having  the 
power,  he  would  exercise  it  by  taking  from  the  rebels  and  traitors  in 
this  vicinity  some  of  their  fat  cattle  and  hogs  for  the  use  of  his  men, 
who  are  compelled  to  live  on  tainted  meat.  Here  we  are,  in  the  heart 
of  rebeldom,  where  there  is  plenty  of  everything  necessary  to  the  health 
and  comfort  of  the  men,  and  yet  they  are  often  furnished  with  rations 
unfit  for  use.  It  was  a  maxim  with  Napoleon,  and  with  all  good  gen- 
erals, that  the  soldier  was  to  be  well  fed  and  well  clothed.  But  in  these 
latter  times  a  general  in  the  field,  or  a  colonel  commanding  a  brigade, 
in  violation  of  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  laws  of  Congress,  and  the 
general  orders  from  the  War  Department,  compel  their  soldiers  to  live 
on  food  unfit  for  dogs,  while  they  guard  the  stores  of  their  enemies; 
and  to  cut  gieen  wood,  even  during  inclement  storms,  to  cook  this  said 


meat  with.  And  the  aforesaid  colonel,  or  general,  or  both,  live  in  fine 
houses,  with  servants  to  wait  upon  them ,  and  receive  presents  from  the 
rebels  in  and  about  this  place,  for  which  we  give  them  protection. 

This  is  the  reason  we  are  so  long  in  putting  down  this  rebellion.  If 
it  had  been,  or  was  now,  the  policy  of  the  generals  in  the  field  to  use 
every  means  in  their  power  to  hunt  the  rebels,  and  in  an  authoritative 
manner  take  whatever  there  is  in  this  country  to  subsist  our  armies 
upon,  and  then  keep  them  moving  in  the  direction  of  the  enemy,  it 
would  be  far  better  for  our  cause,  and  much  more  to  the  injury  of  the 
southern  confederacy. 

Our  trip  into  Mississippi  demonstrated  the  fact  that  the  people  of  the 
south,  where  they  have  not  been  overrun  by  the  enemy,  have  enough  to 
live  upon.  Twenty  thousand  men  in  a  body  could,  by  using  due  pre- 
cautions, subsist  upon  the  rebels,  and  move  from  Corinth  to  Mobile. 
By  such  a  course  we  could  destroy  the  communications 
between  the  rebels  in  the  east  and  in  the  west;  and  with  thirty  thousand 
men  in  the  rear,  and  our  ships  of  war  in  front,  we  might  capture  the 
rebel  stronghold  in  a  short  time.  This  would  hurt  the  rebellion  in  more 
ways  than  one,  and  would  at  the  same  time  give  heart  and  vigor  to  our 
men.  As  it  is,  men  and  officers  are  disgusled  and  discouraged  with 
the  inactivity  that  we  are  now  undergoing.  They  came  here  with  the 
hope  of  doing  something  to  put  down  the  rebellion.  They  want  to  be 
set  to  work  to  crush  it  out.  They  want  to  do  it  now,  and  return  to 
their  homes,  their  families,  and  their  avocations. 

But  we  are  apt  to  think  that  splitting  rails  to  repair  secesh  fences, 
living  on  spoiled  pork  in  a  country  that  abounds  in  plenty  of  good 
cattle  and  hogs,  lying  inactive  in  malarial  camps  until  more  fall  by  dis- 
ease than  on  the  battlefield,  is  not  quite  the  treatment  that  patriots  had 
a  right  to  expect. 

LETTER  NO.  CVH. 

Camp  Reed,  February  4,  1863. 

Friend  Rich  :— Our  rain  of  two  weeks  is  followed  by  a  cool,  pure, 
bracing  atmosphere ;  cool  enough  to  remind  us  of  Iowa  winters,  but 
moderating,  under  the  influence  of  a  southern  sun,  until  we  think  of 
the  gentle  breezes  of  a  mild  April  day. 

There  has  been  no  movement  of  importance  since  I  wrote  you  last. 
Each  day  we  forage  or  do  picket  duty,  as  routine  requires  or  generals 
decide.  Five  companies  of  the  regiment  were  yesterday  detailed  to  go 
to  Henderson  Station,  a  point  on  the  railroad,  distant  about  twelve  or 
fifteen  miles  Corinlhward,  to  act  as  guard  for  a  forage  train.  They 
took  two  day's  rations,  and  were  under  command   of  Major    Howard. 

The  health  of  the  regiment  is  improving.  There  are  now  about  one 
hundred  and  forty  on  the  sick  list,  and  some  few  at  the  hospitals  in  the 
city.  One  hospital  is  quite  comfortable,  yet  most  of  the  sick  remain 
in  quarters  and  report  to  the  surgeons  for  treatment  daily.  In  the  city 
here  there  are  several  hospitals,  where  the  sick  are  as  kindly  cared  for  as 
they  can  be  away  from  home  and  home  friends.  T"he  large  and  fine 
building,  formerly  occupied  as  a  female  seminary,  is  now  converted  in- 
to a  hospital. 

A  court  martial  is  being  held  in  Jackson.  Lieutenant  Colonel  Lake 
is  in  attendance.  Of  the  business  appertaining  to  it  I  have  not  tried 
to  learn.  It  is,  however,  evidently  quite  extended,  and  may  result  in 
good  to  the  army  hereabouts.  We  have  lived  long  enough  in  this  land 
of  military  government,  to  understand  something  of  the  policy  pur- 
sued by  some  of  our  leaders.  I  have  never  yet,  with  but  one  excep- 
tion, indulged  in  complaint  against  any  one  in  any  way  connected  with 
our  army,  in  any  of  my  communications.  But  an  order  which  came 
to-day,  tries  my  patience,  and  I  must  be  allowed  the  privilege  of  per- 
mitting my  thoughts  to  run  away  with  my  pen,  and  tell  the  simple 
story  of  our  wrongs.  A  week  or  so  ago  there  was  a  heavy  fall  of  snow. 
There  was  no  dry  wood  in  the  vicinity  that  could  be  obtained  by  our 
troops.  The  only  chance  forgetting  it  was  from  some  green  oak  trees 
at  hand.  A  neighbor  lived  hard  by  and  his  fence  was  near  our  camp. 
Our  orders  were  not  to  get  rails  from  the  fence,  and  the  boys  say  they 
did  not,  but  some  of  the  rails  have  been  taken.  The  owner  of  these 
was  one  Paikman,  whose  loyalty  I  do  not  call  in  question  ;  but  it  does 
seem  to  me  that,  if  he  was  a  good  union  man,  he  would  be  willing  to 
sacrifice  a  few  rails  for  the  benefit  of  the  preservers  of  his  property  and 
his  liberties.  The  order  came  to-day  for  our  men  to  take  their  axes 
forthwith  and  rebuild  that  fence.  The  order  was  received  with  evident 
dissatisfaction  by  all  the  officers  and  men.  Colonel  Gilbert  was  sorry 
that  such  an  oider  was  issued,  and  would  have  given  hundreds  of  dol- 
lars to  have  saved  his  men  the  disgrace  of  building  that  fence.  Our 
regiment  to-day  is  rebuilding  the  fence,  but  in  a  manner  satisfactory  to 
themselves. 

Now  is  this  the  part  of  wise  men,    engaged   in  a  great  and  arduous 


i84 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


Struggle  for  liberty?  Did  the  patriots  who  now  fill  our  armies  imagine 
that  they  were  to  wear  their  lives  away  on  southern  soil  for  such  a  pur- 
pose as  this?  Verily  they  did  not.  The  fact  in  the  case  is  simply  this: 
There  are  too  many,  vastly  too  many  traitor-like,  treason-sympathizing 
devils  among  our  leaders.  A  Murphy  at  Holly  Springs  could  sleep  re- 
posedly  under  the  shadow  of  his  cotton  bales,  though  warned  of  his 
danger,  until  his  little  force  was  surprised  and  taken  prisoners.  *  *  * 
Later  : — The  five  companies  detached  to  Henderson  Station  for 
the  purpose  of  foraging,  have  not  returned  yet.  Two  of  the  five  have 
gone  some  miles  below  Henderson  to  remain  there  for  a  few  days. 
Those  at  Henderson,  as  do  those  below,  are  enjoying  themselves  quite 
well,  Uving  well,  and  being  quartered  in  such  receptacles  as  they  have 
hastily  constructed  of  loose  boards  and  shingles.  Lieutenant  Rupee, 
of  company  C,  is  acting  adjutant  of  the  detachment,  and  reports  to 
headquarters  semi-weekly,  on  Sundays  and  Wednesdays.  How  long 
they  will  remain  we  do  not  know.  Their  tents  and  camp  equipage  are 
here.  Colonel  Dunham,  commanding  the  brigade,  will,  it  is  hoped, 
soon  reunite  the  regiment,  that  we  may  again  appear  on  drill  and  dress- 
parade,  in  all  the  pomp  of  days  of  yore.  This  morning  two  other 
companies,  R  and  F,  were  ordered  to  Jackson  for  provost  guard  until 
further  orders.  They  struck  tents,  loaded  their  baggage  and  reported 
at  the  provost  marshal's  office  at  the  court  house.  It  is  hoped,  by 
those  who  remain  in  camp,  that  they  will  soon  return.  No  doubt  they 
will  like  their  new  duty  until  the  novelty  is  worn  away,  and  then  they 
will  be  anxious  to  revisit  their  old  comiades.  Only  three  companies 
are  now  left  in  ramp.  H,  C,  and  D.  Captain  Miller  of  company  H, 
has  been  on  the  sick  list  for  some  time,  his  complaint  being  rheuma- 
tism. The  command  of  the  company  devolves  on  the  first  lieutenant, 
O.  Whitney,  a  good  officer,  and  a  long  loved  friend.  Lieutenant  Don- 
nan  is,  and  has  been  for  some  time,  at  brigade  headquarters,  as  act- 
ing aid-de-camp,  on  acting  brigadier  Dunham's  staff.  He  is  well  liked 
up  there,  and  appears  to  be,  in  turn,  well  pleased.  Orderly  Wilcox 
met  with  an  accident  a  few  days  ago.  Being  unskilled  in  the  use  of 
an  ax,  in  attempting  to  prepare  wood  for  a  fire,  he  struck  the  ball  of 
his  foot  with  the  ax,  injuring  it  quite  senously.  Sergeant  Smyzer  is 
acting  as  orderly  for  Colonel  Dunham.  Mr.  Woodward  of  company 
H  is  cooking  at  brigade  headquarters,  and  G.  Fuller  of  company  C  is 
clerking  there.  Captain  Noble  is  well,  and  in  the  absence  of  officers, 
has  been  officer  of  the  day  for  consecutive  days.  Lieutenant  Sill  is 
quite  unwell,  and  is  in  the  hospital.  Lieutenant  Hemmenway  is 
healthy  and  stirring.  Orderly  Poor  is  always  on  hand  to  perform  his 
duties.  I  would  I  had  room  in  this  sheet  for  the  name  of  each  noble 
man  of  the  two  companies  from  your  part  of  the  county,  and  also  for 
a  statement,  which  if  just,  would  be  very  creditable  to  them.     • 

C.   H.    L. 

LETTER    NO.    CVIII. 

Helena,  Arkansas,  February  5,  1863. 

Friend  Rich: — It  may  be  amusing  to  some  of  your  non-miUtary 
readers  to  note  some  of  the  various  subterfuges  resorted  to  in  the  army 
to  accomplish  certain  ulterior  objects.  Among  other  things  it  is  amus- 
ing to  watch  the  by  play  in  sending  flags  of  truce  between  the  opposing 
armies.  In  nine  cases  out  of  ten  the  ostensible  business  of  the  flag  is 
nothing  but  a  subterfuge,  the  real  object  being  to  obtain  all  the  informa- 
tion possible  concerning  the  position  and  movements  of  the  enemy.  The 
usual  fit  out  of  the  Confederacy,  as  they  present  themselves  at  our 
posts,  is,  one  colonel  or  major,  one  captain  or  lieutenant,  and  six  to  ten 
enlisted  men,  all  evidently  gotten  up  for  the  occasion,  in  uniforms,  but 
betraying  the  fit  up  in  the  fact  that  no  two  of  them  are  uniformed  alike. 
All  are  profuse  in  militaiy  buttons,  but  of  different  nationalities — Eng- 
lish, French,  United  States.  The  men  areall  selected  for  theirsizeand 
military  appearance,  and  this  selection  usually  results  in  producing 
three  out  of  every  four  Texans,  most  of  them  New  England  bom,  en- 
terprising, daring,  robust  fellows,  men  whose  personal  acquaintance 
you  are  very  apt  to  make  in  a  fight,  before  you  see  any  of  the  sallow, 
cadaverous  natives  of  Dixie.  All  are  mounted  upon  United  Slates 
horses,  captured  from  us,  and  ditto  for  their  arms  and  horse  equip- 
ments. When  in  our  camp,  if  allowed  to  enter,  they  are  treated  to  the 
best  the  camp  affords  in  eatables  and  drinkables,  everybody  being  pro- 
fuse in  apologies  about  the  fare,  out  of  rations  just  now.  elc.  Which 
statement,  coupled  with  the  visible  profusion,  causes  the  rank  and  file 
of  the  Confederacy  to  stare  in  blank  astonishment,  but  doubtless  the 
officers  all  understand  the  ruse. 

In  return  for  all  this,  when  we  are  about  to  send  out  a  flag,  a  private 
order  is  sent  to  the  different  regiments  to  furnish  so  many  of  their  larg- 
est and  finest  looking  men,  mounted  on  the  finest  Confederate  horses. 
A  new  issue  is   made  of  selected  uniform  clothing,  with  arms  cleaned 


and  polished  to  perfection,  and  it  is  not  uncommon  to  see  captains  and 
lieutenants  in  the  escort,  in  the  uniform  of  privates,  and  perhaps  doing 
duty  as  grooms  or  orderlies.  And  this  often  gives  the  officer  in  com- 
mand a  chance  for  some  amusement  at  their  expense,  and  you  may  be 
sure  he  exacts  prompt  attention  to  their  assumed  duties.  In  displays 
of  this  kind  we  can  eclipse  the  Confederacy.  Seeing  one  of  our  pri- 
vates in  full  dress  usually  calls  out  the  mquiry  from  a  native  Arkansite, 
what  rank  the  uniform  betokens.  Our  friend,  Joe  Williams  being, 
questioned  in  regard  to  his  rank,  when  in  Brownsville  on  escort  duty, 
replied,  "I  expect  to  be  governor  of  Arkansas  soon;  but,  at  present,  I 
am  a  high  private  in  squadron  B,  Fourth  Iowa  cavalry." 

Much  is  continually  being  said  about  the  thieving  propensities  of  the 
soldiers,  and  most  of  it  is  true,  for  it  could  not  well  be  overstated.  The 
fact  is,  one  thief  will  set  a  whole  regiment  to  stealing.  It  begins  in 
this  way:  one  man  steals  some  of  the  articles  belonging  to  a  soldier's 
outfit,  the  second  man  retaliates  by  picking  up  the  first  article  of  the 
kind  which  he  finds  "  lying  around  loose;"  and  •s.o  ad  infinitum,  until 
nothing  is  safe  unless  your  hand  is  upon  it.  But  still  it  is  true  that  the 
morals  of  some  regiments  is  much  below  that  of  some  others.  While 
brigaded  with  and  camped  alongside  the  Ninth  Iowa,  property  of  all 
kinds  was  unmolested,  but  the  moment  the  Thirty-fourth  Indiana  came 
into  our  brigade  everything  disappeared  as  if  by  magic. 

The  Thirteenth  Illinois  and  Fourth  Iowa  infantry  stand  preeminent 
in  feats  of  purloining,  and  which  of  the  companies  really  excelled  the 
others  was  an  open  question  until  a  circumstance  which  occurred  a  few 
weeks  smce  decided  the  contest  in  favor  of  the  former.  Both  regiments 
lost  each  a  man  by  death  in  one  night.  In  the  morning  a  squad  of 
men  was  detailed  in  each  regiment  to  dig  a  grave  for  their  comrade. 
The  detail  from  the  Fourth  were  first  on  the  ground,  and  that  from  the 
Thirteenth  approaching  and  seeing  the  work  of  their  neighbors  pro- 
gressing satisfactorily,  quietly  withdrew  until  the  grave  was  completed, 
and  then,  wisely  timing  their  operations,  they  brought  the  body  from 
the  Thirteenth,  buried  it,  and  retired.  Judge  the  amazement  and  dis- 
comfiture of  the  rightful  proprietors  of  the  grave  when  they  arrived 
soon  after,  to  find  "love's  labor  lost."  This  is  a  tough  story,  but  it 
actually  occurred. 

Did  space  permit  I  might  relate  many  characteristic  doings,  varying 
from  the  most  piquant  and  harmless  wit,  to  another  class  of  questiona- 
ble propriety,  not  to  say  downright  impiety  and  blasphemy.  But  as  I 
am  afraid  the  reputation  of  the  army  as  a  whole  would  not  gain  by 
these  revelations,  I. refrain,  and  subscribe  myself,  as  ever. 

Yours  truly,  George  B.  Parsons. 

LETTER    NO.    CIX. 

Headquarters  Twenty-seventh  Regt.  Iowa  Vols.,  ) 
Camp  Reed,  Jackson,  Tenn.,  February  10,  1863.  j 
Friend  Rich: — You  will  perceive  that  the  Twenty-seventh  is  still  in 
the  vicinity  of  Jackson,  a  yery  snug  little  town  in  a  peaceful  time,  but 
at  present  presenting  a  rather  dilapidated  appearance  in  many  respects. 
The  streets  are  not  in  a  very  good  condition,  as  they  have  been  cut  up 
for  the  purpose  of  entrenching  and  barricading  against  sudden  surprise. 
There  are  long  lines  of  breastworks  built  entirely  of  cotton  bales,  which 
encumber  and  destroy  the  beauty  of  the  walks  and  grounds.  We  don't 
seem  now  to  be  threatened  with  attack  by  any  large  force  at  this  place, 
therefore  we  employ  ourselves,  most  of  the  time,  in  getting  in  Jeff 
Davis'  corn  crop,  and,  as  it  is  pretty  large,  there  will  be  employment 
for  our  brigade  for  some  time  to  come.  I  begin  to  fear  that  Jeff  has 
forgotten  to  publish  any  proclamation  in  reference  to  getting  in  a  new 
crop;  I  hope,  therefore,  that  some  of  his  northern  sympathizers  will 
remind  him  of  this.  And  let  them  bear  in  mind,  too,  that  there  will 
be  a  few  rails  to  split,  as  the  fences  are  in  shocking  bad  condition. 
They  will  find  it  pretty  hard  to  let  a  contract,  as  most  of  the  darkies 
went  off  on  a  visit  about  the  first  of  the  year  and  have  not  yet  returned. 
Now  I  would  like  to  give  a  little  advice  to  a  cer- 
tain class  of  people  who  are  just  now  making  a  great  clamor.  They 
evidently  think  that,  by  scattering  the  seeds  of  treason  among  the  sol- 
diers, they  will  get  tired  and  begin  to  denounce  the  war;  but  in  this 
they  will  be  gloriously  mistaken.  We  enlisted  for  the  war  and  to  whip 
the  rebels,  and  will  do  it  or  die  trying.  That  pitiful  cry  of  "Peace" 
is  all  a  sham.  The  rebels  of  the  south  have  more  manliness  than  that. 
They  don't  ask  for  any  peace  short  of  their  independence.  No,  they 
must  be  conquered— whipped,  if  you  like  the  phrase  better— and  it 
would  have  been  accomplished  ere  this  had  it  not  been  for  this  horde 
of  northern  traitors.  .  .  .  The  true  sentiment  of  the  sol- 
dier will  soon  begin  to  he  transmitted  to  the  north,  and  you  will  find 
this  to  be  a  universal  cry — "Conquer,  or  die."  When  the  rebels  come 
up  and  lay  down  their   arms,  and  deli\er   up  their  leaders,  then  I  say 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


i8s 


Peace,"  and  not  till  then.  One  or  two  good  victories  more  and  you 
will  see  the  planters  of  Tennessee  and  northern  Mississippi  begin  to 
cry,  "Hold,  enough."  I  tell  you,  Mr.  Rich,  that  the  prospect  of  rais- 
ing a  crop  in  this  country  to  feed  the  citizens  alone  is  out  of  the  ques- 
tion entirely  for  the  coming  season,  let  alone  the  feeding  of  the  rebel 
army.  This  state  of  things  cannot  last  long.  The  rebel  government 
was  never  in  so  bad  a  condition  before,  and  the  worse  the  condition, 
the  louder  the  talk.  This  is  why  Mr.  Foote  talks  so  loud  about  a  sepa- 
ration between  the  west  and  the  New  England  States,  and  leaving  the 
latter  out  in  the  cold.  Now  this  looks  cruel  in  him — and  then  the 
States  west  of  the  Rocky  mountains  he  gobbles  down  all  at  once  for 
his  own  benefit.  Doesn't  it  look  as  though  they  needed  all  these  States 
in  order  to  give  them  room  to  spread  themselves  in  ?  They  have  now 
scarcely  room  enough  to  die  in.  They  see  the  ground  fast  sliding  from 
under  them.  Mark  my  words,  they  are  just  gone  up,  but  they  will  die 
hard. 

Well,  we  have  not  had  a  fight  yet,  but  we  are  not  to  blame  for  this. 
Somehow  or  other  we  cannot  catch  the  rebels,  they  always  step  out  at 
the  back  door  as  the  Twenty-seventh  goes  in  at  the  front.  We  had  the 
pleasure  of  helping  to  drive  Generals  Pemberton  and  Price  across  the 
Tallahatchie,  and  also  of  driving  General  Forrest  over  the  Tennessee 
river,  both  times  getting  within  cannon  shot  of  them.  At  Parker's 
Cross  Roads  we  were  a  few  hours  too^ate.  These  lare  some  of  the  rea- 
sons why  we  have  not  been  in  a  fight.  ...  I  know  one  lit- 
tle company  of  fifty  men  that  never  seemed  in  better  spirits  than  when 
they  expected  to  be  attacked  every  moment  by  an  overwhelming  cavalry 
force,  but  they  came  only  within  bugle-hearing  of  us.  But  enough  of 
this.  I  will  give  my  word  for  it,  that  the  Twenty-seventh  will  neither 
dishonor  its  flag  or  its  State.  The  only  complaint  I  have  heard  of  the 
Twenty-seventh  is  that  they  march  too  fast  for  the  artillery  and  cavalry. 
This  could  not  be  helped  under  certain  circumstances,  as,  for  instance, 
when,  on  our  last  march,  the  boys  were  homeward  bound,  and  had  left 
three  days'  rations  in  their  tents.  There  is  nothing  to  save  this  south- 
ern country  from  famine.  In  less  than  eighteen  months,  unless  they 
lay  doM  n  their  arms  in  time  to  plant  this  coming  season,  we  of  the 
north  will  have  to  feed  them  with  Yankee  corn  and  pork.  A  great 
many  of  the  planters  begin  to  look  at  it  in  rather  a  serious  way — their 
last  crop  is  raised  until  the  war  closes.  J.  D.  Noble. 

Camp  of  the  Fifth  Iowa,  near  Memphis,  Ten.vessee,  ) 

February  13,  1863.      ) 

Mk.  Editor: — You  wished  to  hear  from  company  E  in  the  absence 
of  your  regular  correspondent,  and  I  will  try  to  relieve  the  monotonv 
of  camp  life,  for  there  is  a  subject  to  contemplate  at  present,  of  suffi- 
cient interest  to  break  the  spell  which  seems  to  charm  the  soldier  into 
listlessness  and  inaction  in  his  tent,  while  off  duty. 

Yes,  there  are  many  grave  and  important  subjects  to  contemplate, 
the  consideration  of  which  is  due  to  the  soldiers  in  the  field  and  in  the 
camp,  as  well  as  to  the  statesman  in  the  halls  of  Congress.  He  who 
has  left  home,  friends  and  connections,  and  exchanged  all  for  the 
tented  field,  to  fight  the  battles  of  his  country,  should  have  an  expres- 
sion in  the  great  questions  now  agitating,  I  might  say  convulsing,  the 
nation. 

I  believe,  with  few  exceptions,  the  army  is  satisfied  that  no  better 
system  can  be  inaugurated  for  conducting  the  war  than  the  present; 
and  I  believe  also  that  if  appropriations  for  that  purpose  were  judi- 
ciously expended,  and  the  armies  propeily  officered  and  wisely  ap- 
pointed and  managed,  the  question  in  regard  to  our  national  existence 
would  soon  be  settled.  Mistakes  have  been  made,  but  notwithstanding, 
our  armies  have  been  crowned  with  many  signal  victories,  and  I  believe 
before  many  months  pass  our  old  flag,  the  original  stars  and  stripes, 
will  again  float  to  the  breeze,  all  over  our  broad  land. 

At  present  I  think  we  have  more  to  fear  from  the  enemies  of  the 
Government  in  our  rear  than  from  those  in  our  front.  Those  in  our 
rear,  called  by  the  soldiers  "northern  Tory  Democrats,"  who  seem  to 
be  doing  all  they  can  to  embarrass  the  administration  and  give  success 
to  the  rebellion,  will  eventually  receive  their  reward  with  the  common 
traitors  of  our  country.  The  soldiers  often  express  themselves  in  bitter 
terms,  and  how  could  it  be  otherwise,  against  the  traitors  at  home,  and 
say  the  whole  nation  shall  be  renovated,  as  they  can  see  no  distinction 
between  traitors  north  and  traitors  south;  and  they  feel  that  they  could 
willingly  sacrifice  all,  their  lives  if  need  be,  to  know  that  they  were  be- 
queathing to  their  children  a  country  free  from  the  foul  stain  of  trea- 
son, secession  and  slavery.  Yes,  the  old  flag  shall  again  wave,  though 
torn  and  tarnished  in  many  a  battlefield,  and  nations  yet  unborn  will 
honor  the  starry  ensign  of  the  American  Union. 

The  prospect  of  the  return  of  our  much  beloved  and  esteemed  friend. 
Lieutenant  A.  B.  Lewis,  has  occasioned  no  little  pleasure  throughout 


the  entire  company.  We  have,  from  our  first  acquaintance,  held  him 
in  high  regard,  but  more  especially  since  the  battle  of  luka.  Lieuten- 
j  ant  Lewis  will  be  remembered  and  honored  for  his  gallant  conduct  on 
that  memorable  day,  and  though  we  have  feared  that  the  wound  there 
received  would  prove  fatal,  thank  God  we  are  to  be  agreeably  disap- 
pointed; and.  if  nothing  transpires  more  than  we  know  of  now,  in  two 
or  three  weeks  he  will  be  again  in  command  of  the  heroic  little  band 
that  stood  by  him  so  nobly  on  that  fearful  but  triumphant  battlefield. 

The  name  of  the  gallant  Fifth  Iowa  is  heralded  far  and  wide  for  its 
heroism  at  luka.  May  other  stars  be  added  to  the  galaxy  which  she 
may  emblazon  upon  her  flag. 

Our  worthy  captain,  D,  S.  Lee,  Lieutenant  White,  with  all  the  boys 
in  that  engagement,  gained  immortal  honor;  but  John  Towie,  a  private, 
gained  a  hero's  grave.  May  his  memory  be  cherished  by  all.  The 
general  health  of  company  E  is  good.  Our  camp  is  three  miles  south- 
east of  Memphis,  where  we  are  awaiting  orders  to  move  down  the  river 
to  Vicksburgh.     The  paymaster  has  arrived  to-day. 

George  B.  Sitler. 

LETTER  NO.  CX. 
Washington's  Birthday,  Camp  Reed,  1863. 
[A  pertinent  address   to  the  Twenty-seventh,   which 
does  infinite  honor  to  all  concerned  in  its  preparation 
and  delivery.] 

Friend  Rich: —  .  .  .  This  is  the  anniversary  of  the  birth 
of  Washington.  The  troops  of  the  district  of  Jackson  were  paraded 
under  arms  at  ri  o'clock  A.  M.,  and  the  following  extract  from  the  fare- 
well address  of  the  father  of  his  country  was  read  : 

"To  the  efficiency  and  permanency  of  your  Union  a  government  for 
the  whole  is  indispensable.  No  aUiance,  however  strict,  between  the 
parts  can  be  an  adequate  substitute.  They  must  inevitably  experience 
the  infractions  and  interruptions  which  alliances  in  all  times  have  ex- 
perienced. Sensible  of  this  momentous  truth,  you  have  improved  upon 
your  first  essay,  by  the  adoption  of  a  constitution  of  government,  bet- 
ter calculated  than  your  former  for  an  intimate  union,  and  for  the  effi- 
cacious management  of  your  common  concerns.  This  government, 
the  offspring  of  your  own  choice,  uninfluenced  and  unawed,  adopted 
upon  full  investigation  and  mature  deliberation,  completely  free  in  its 
principles,  in  the  distribution  of  its  powers,  uniting  security  with  en- 
ergy, and  containing  within  itself  provision  for  its  own  amendment,  has 
a  just  claim  to  your  confidence  and  support.  Respect  for  its  authority, 
compliance  with  its  laws,  acquaintance  in  its  measures,  are  duties  en- 
joined by  the  fundamental  maxims  of  liberty.  The  basis  of  our  polit- 
ical system  is  the  right  of  the  people  to  make  and  alter  their  constitu- 
tions of  government;  but  the  constitution  which  at  any  time  exists, 
until  changed  by  an  explicit  and  authentic  act  of  tlje  whole  people,  is 
sacredly  obligatory  upon  all.  The  very  idea  of  the  power  and  the  right 
of  the  people  to  establish  government,  presupposes  the  duty  of  every 
individual  to  obey  the  established  government." 

-At  T2  o'clock  M.,  a  national  salute  of  thirty-four  guns  was  fired. 
This  brigade  was  reviewed  by  Colonel  C.  L.  Dunham,  of  the  Fifth  In- 
diana, at  I  o'clock  p.  m.,  and  thus  closed  the  animating  exercises  of 
the  anniversary  of  the  great  and  good  Washington. 

C.  H.  L. 

LETTER    NO.    CXI. 
Camp  Reed,  [ackson,  Tenne.ssee,  February  27,  1863. 
Friend  Rich:     Your  most  welcome  Guardian  of   Febru.ary  nth 
reached  us  last  evening,  and,  in  looking  over  its  well-filled  columns,  my 
eye  very  naturally  fell  upon  an  article  wTitten  as  correspondence  from 
our  regiment,  headed  as  follows: 

"Headquarters  Twenty-seventh  Iowa  Regiment,  1 
J-i^cKSON,  Tenne.ssee,  February  7,  1863.      1 

"Friend  Rich:  There  has  just  been  received  at  these  headquar- 
ters an  order — " 

He  quotes  the  order,  which  is  in  regard  to  splitting  some  rails,  and 
then  makes  some  astonishing  remarks  and  assertions  relative  to  Colo- 
C.  L.  Dunham  commanding  the  brigade.  Now  I  have  not  troubled  you 
with  a  line  since  we  left  home;  but  there  are  a  few  statements  in  that 
article  which  ought  not  to  remain  before  the  minds  of  our  home  friends 
unreplied  to  and  uncontradicted.  The  anonymous  correspondent, 
after  referring  to  the  rain  and  snow  storm  of  January  r4th  and  15th, 
(and  I  fully  appreciated  it,  for  with  some  fifty  others  I  faced  the  very 
worst  of  it  neariy  two  miles  just  after  daylight,  without  either  supper 
or  breakfast)  makes  the  following  impudent  and  untruthful  assertion: 

"Nothing  has  been  s.aid  bv  Colonel  Cvrus  Dunham,  of  the  Fiftieth 


1 86 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


Indiana,  who  was  in  command  of  this  brigade,  until  to-day,  when  we 
received  the  foregoing  order."  Now  this  brigade  was  organized  Janu- 
ary ii,  1863,  and  on  the  very  day  that  the  regiments  moved  to  this 
camp,  was  issued  general  order  number  three,  the  first  and  fourth  par- 
agraphs of  which  are  as  follows: 

"IT  IS  HEREBY  OKDERED, 

"First,  That  the  commandants  of  regiments  see  that  the  officers  and 
men  of  their  respective  commands  do  not  enter  private  dwellings  or 
yards,  or  in  any  way  interfere  with  private  property  of  any  kind,  either 
while  in  camp  or  on  the  march. 

Fourth,  The  commandants  of  regiments  will  be  held  strictly  respon- 
sible for  the  enforcement  of  this  order. 

By  command  of 

C.  L.  Dlnii.\m,"  etc. 

Previous  to  any  trouble  on  account  of  interference  with  private 
property,  this  order,  dated  January  12th  was  received  at  our  headquar- 
ters, and  every  order  is  read  on  dress-parade,  so  all  must  have  known 
that  taking  any  private  property  witliout  authority  was  e.xpressly  for- 
bidden, and  no  permission  in  this  case  was  asked.  Besides,  oak  wood 
was  then  in  abundance  within  five  rods  of  our  tents,  and  although 
green,  was  precisely  the  same  kind  which  the  commander  then  and 
ever  since  has  burnt,  though  without  "rails."  Some  of  the  field  offi- 
cers of  the  other  regiments  were  sick,  and  kindly  cared  for  at  the  house 
of  this  Parkman,  and  their  horses  were  under  the  shelter  of  his  barn 
at  the  time.  He  may  be  "secesh, " — I  know  not,  nor  care,  for  my 
present  purpose.  Only  this  1  know:  he  has  permits  from  Generals 
Sullivan  and  Grant  to  pass  our  lines,  and  has  also  a  safeguard  for  his 
property  from  the  commander  of  this  post.  It  is  thus  that  we  disre- 
garded positive  orders,  and  were  liable  for  disobedience.  These  are 
positive  facts,  and,  must,  so  far  as  the  orders  are  concerned,  have  been 
known  to  the  writer  of  that  article,  who  surely  can  be  no  officer  who 
e.xpects  his  own  orders  to  be  respected  aud  obeyed,  or  he  would  not 
thus  purposely  place  before  the  men  his  own  utter  disregard  for  disci- 
pline and  disrespect  for  his  superior  officers. 

But  it  is  doubted  by  this  writer  "what  rule  of  warfare,  or  order,  or 
reason  "  authorizes  such  a  course.  Did  he  not  know  that  general  order 
number  si.x  from  district  headquarters  forbid  all  taking  of  private 
property  without  proper  written  authority  ?  that  General  Grant  has 
issued  the  same  in  department  general  order  number  fifty-six  ?  that 
the  same  is  in  order  number  one  hundred  and  seven  from  the  War  De- 
partment, based  upon  the  fifty-second  article  of  war?  that  the  colonel 
commanding  was  responsible  for  the  enforcement  of  these  orders? 
Must  he  not  also  liave  known  that  the  brigade  was  but  just  organized, 
and  if  allowed  to  transgress  orders  with  impunity  it  would  greatly  in- 
crease the  difficulty  of  enforcing  afterwards?  We  all  know  that  disci- 
pline is  the  nerve  of  the  army;  without  it,  we  have  no  power,  no 
success.  .  .  .  Any  one  who  knows  me  will  readily  concede 
that  no  li\ing  man  can  well  go  beyond  me  in  a  readiness  to  injure  the 
rebels  to  the  furthest  possible  extent,  in  any  way  authorized  by  military 
usage.  I  would  take  their  horses,  cattle  and  hogs,  fat  or  lean,  "rails" 
or  "niggers,"  anything  that  would  be  of  use  to  us  for  our  comfort, 
advantage  or  protection,  or  to  weaken  the  treasonable  foe;  but  let  it 
be  properly  taken  and  distributed. 

But  to  cap  the  climax,  the  nameless  writer  presents  our  commanding 
officer  to  your  readers  (our  old  friends  are  interested  to  some  extent  in 
everything  that  interests  us)  as  a  person  having  no  higher  regard  for 
his  duty,  manhood  and  honor,  than  to  be  capable  of  granting  protec- 
tion to  "secesh"  on  account  of  a  bribe  received  from  a  traitor  !  Prob- 
ably no  man,  except  the  aforesaid  writer,  would  sooner  level  a  man 
who  dared  approach  him  in  that  way  than  this  said  Colonel  Dunham. 
It  will  hardly  do  for  the  writer  of  that  article,  who  has  yet  to  be  tried 
by  war's  stern  discipline,  and  of  necessity  has  but  little  military  expe- 
rience, to  bring  such  implications  and  charges  against  one  who,  during 
eighteen  rnonths  of  hard  service,  in  caring  for  his  own  and  other  regi- 
ments in  camp,  and  before  the  hottest  fire  of  the  enemy,  has  earned 
and  maintained  among  all  who  know  him  a  character  and  a  reputation 
as  a  commanding  officer,  and  as  a  man,  which  we  may  all  well  strive 
to  maintain.  Surely  these  charges  must  have  been  made  in  a  heated 
moment,  and  a  sober  second  thought  would  have  greatly  changed  the 
tenor  of  his  communication.  I  have  no  special  regard  for  Colonel 
Dunham,  know  him  only  slightly,  and  more,  he  is  an  old  Democrat, 
and  you  know  I  never  liked  them  very  well.  But,  thank  God,  be  is  a 
fighting  Democrat  !  Heaven  forgive,  if  possible,  the  Copperhead: 
posterity  and  history  never  will. 

The  article  will  fall  harmless  here,  and  while  I  desire  not  to  rasp  the 
feelings  of  any  living  person,  yet  I  ain  unwilling  that  our  friends 
should  be  led  to  believe  that  we  are  commanded  by  a    miserable. 


insignificant,  truckling  base  tool,  when  we  have,  in  fact,  an  acting  gen- 
eral whom  we  are  all  proud  to  follow,  and  who  is  everywhere  recog- 
nized as  an  excellent  officer,  a  man,  and  a  patriot. 

K\er  yours, 

W.  G.  DONNAN. 

LETTER    NO.    C.XII. 

C.\Mr  Reed,  Jackson,  Te.nnessee,  March  17,  1863. 

Friend  Rich: —  ...  I  think  I  wrote  you  in  my  last 
that  Colonel  James  M.  True  was  in  command  of  the  post,  and  also  in 
command  of  our  brigade.  The  troops  in  the  vicinity  of  Jackson  are 
in  an  inactive  condition.  There  is  but  little  fighting  in  the  country 
hereabouts,  the  enemy  both  being  wily  and  cautious.  Our  duties  are 
chiefly  picketing — the  regiment  furnishing  six  commissioned  officers, 
forty  non-commissioned,  and  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  men  about 
once  in  three  days.  This  gives  us  a  fine  opportunity  for  drill,  which  is 
being  gladly  improved.  The  regiment  is  in  excellent  health  and  spirits, 
and  with  bright  prospects  for  the  future.  Our  last  semi-weekly  report 
of  effective  men  was  six  hundred  and  eighteen. 

We  have  lost  another  man  from  company  H.  Joseph  Moore  died 
in  the  general  hospital,  at  Jackson,  two  days  since.  He  was  a  patriot 
in  the  best  sense  of  the  word,  and  a  pure,  consistent  Christian.     .     . 

Disappointed  in  the  appearance  of  the  paymaster,  we  are  consoling 
ourselves  with  the  expectation  of  good  news — are  looking  with  eager 
expectation  for  the  fall  of  Vicksburgh,  and  for  the  triumph  of  our  cause 
in  other  sections.  Beautiful  spring  weather  has  set  in,  the  roads  are 
becoming  good,  and  if  there  is  not  a  vigorous  spring  campaign  we  shall 
be  both  deceived  and  disheartened.  Every  patriot  is  trembling  in 
eager  impatience  for  a  successful  termination  of  this  bloody  contest 
within  the  next  few  short  months. 

LETTER    NO.    CXIIL 

Same,  March  23,  1863. 
We  have  had  some  excitement  within  the  past  few 
days.  You  have  doubtless  been  informed  ere  this  time,  by  telegraph, 
that  the  guerillas,  on  last  Saturday,  tore  up  the  track  for  a  short  dis- 
tance between  here  and  Memphis,  designing  to  capture  the  paymaster, 
who  was  to  pass  over  the  road  on  that  day.  But  a  rail  or  two  were 
torn  up,  and  the  gtierillas  lay  in  ambush  at  the  cur\'e  of  the  road, 
anxiously  waiting  for  the  train  which  was  to  bring  their  expected  prize. 
Fortunately  the  first  train  was  a  wood  train,  havmg  on  board  a  few 
negroes  as  laboreis,  and  a  sufficient  force  of  white  men  to  run  it.  It 
came  round  the  curve  and  was  thrown  from  the  track,  when  a  band  of 
desperadoes  made  their  appearance,  burned  a  number  of  the  cars  and 
succeeded  in  capturing  those  on  board.  While  engaged  at  this,  the 
paymaster's  train  came  in  sight.  When  the  turn  was  made  the  engin- 
eer saw  at  a  glance  that  there  was  trouble  ahead.  Instantly  he  reversed 
the  steam.  The  paymaster,  who  had  on  board  a  large  sum  of  money, 
became  frightened,  and,  with  a  captain,  jumped  from  the  train,  leaving 
his  money  all  on  board.  The  engineer  hesitated  not  a  moment,  but 
ran  his  engine  with  all  possible  dispatch  to  a  place  of  safety,  leaving 
Mr.  Paymaster  and  captain  in  the  hands  of  the  guerillas. 

It  will  be  a  source  of  pleasure  to  all  to  know  that  our  muskets  are  to 
be  exchanged  for  Enfield  rifles.  Your  readers  will  remember  that  but 
two  companies  {A  and  B)  were  supplied  witli  rifles  when  we  first  started 
out.  .AH  the  others  had  Prussian  muskets.  There  was  no  little  dis- 
satisfaction with  them  when  they  were  furnished  to  us  at  Dubuque,  and 
Colonel  Gilbert  has  availed  himself  of  every  opportunity  to  exchange 
the  muskets  for  rifles;  and  now  our  -whole  regiment  is  to  be  armed 
with  guns,  behind  which  a  soldier  may  stand  with  some  safety,  and 
before  which  the  enemy  will  fall.  Ancient  and  modern  warfare  have 
depended  to  a  great  extent  on  the  kind  and  use  of  weapons.  We  now 
have  the  right  kind,  and  are  being  perfected  in  the  use  of  them  in  our 
daily  squad,  company  and  battalion  drills.  Six  hundred  effective 
lowans,  with  effective  weapons,  would,  if  they  imitated  the  bright  ex- 
amples of  their  preceding  compatriots,  be  a  wall  impregnable  to 
traitors. 

Good  news  cheers  the  heart  of  the  loyal  man  at  the    north,  but  it 

sends  a  thrill!  of  joy  through  the  soldier's  heart  which  is  inexpressible. 

With  what  intense  interest  do  we  watch  our  fleet  as  it  winds  its  way 

along  under  the  over-arched,  foliage-covered  Yazoo   Pass.     How  our 

hearts  leaped  last  night  with  exultation  at  the  news  that  our  iron-clads 

had  passed  Port  Hudson,  and   had  reported  to  our  out-posts  below 

Vicksburgh.     But  if  we  are  defeated,  our  devotion  will  rekindle,  and 

the   smothered    fires    of  liberty  will  break   forth    in  new  and  fiercer 

flames. 

C.  H.  L. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


187 


LETTER    NO.    CXIV. 

Headquarters  Twenty-Seventh  Regiment  Iowa  Vol-'j 

UNTEER  Infantry,  > 

Camp  Reed,  Jackson,  Tennessee,  March  23,  1863.       ) 

Friend  Rich; — I  clipped  the  following  from  the  Chicago  Tribuue 
of  the  17th  instant: 

"  Political  Movements. — It  is  said  that  a  caucus  of  leading  Dem- 
ocrats was  held  in  the  executive  chamber  on  Monday — Governor  Sey- 
mour in  the  chair.  It  is  also  said  that  resolutions  were  adopted  in 
favor  of  cutting  loose  from  Fernando  Wood  &  Co.,  and  making  the 
Democratic  party  the  'out-and-out'  war  party  of  the  country.  It  is 
said  that  Governor  Seymour  talked  warmly  in  favor  of  the  new  platform, 
and  talked  gunpowder  and  artillery  in  a  manner  which  cannot  fail  to 
produce  reflection  at  Richmond.  It  is  also  said  that  John  Van  Buren, 
in  his  late  speech  in  New  York,  represented  the  views  of  Governor 
Seymour. — Albany  Statesman." 

If  that  rumor  is  true,  and  the  Democrats  of  New  York  will  do  what 
it  is  rumored  the  leaders  of  the  party  in  that  State  are  talking  of  doing, 
they  will  earn  for  themselves  an  enviable  reputation. 

True,  it  is  now  rather  late  to  commence  talking  about  making  the 
Democratic  party  the  "_out-and-out"'  war  parly;  and  this  is  no  time  to 
talk  of  any  parties,  except  patriots  and  traitors;  but  the  old  maxim  is, 
"While  the  lamp  holds  out  to  burn,"  etc.,  etc. 

What  the  men  now  in  the  held  want  to  see  is  a  united  north  on  the 
question  of  crushing  out  this  rebellion.  They  care  not  what  name 
those  take  who  are  for  prosecuting  this  war  to  a  successful  termination, 
but  they  want  it  prosecuted  until  the  rebels  cry  "hold,  enough.  " 
They  want  no  peace  propositions  except  such  as  come  from  the  rebels 
by  their  laying  down  their  arms  and  returning  to  their  usual  avoca- 
tions. They  want  no  armistice  except  that  which  follows  a  permanent 
peace.  They  have  been  from  home  long  enough,  and  are  desirous  to 
return.  But  they  started  to  accomplish  a  great  object,  and  have  no 
idea  of  returning  until  their  labor  is  accomplished.  Nor  have  they  any 
idea  of  resting  quietly  on  their  oars  for  six  months,  to  afford  their  op- 
ponents a  chance  to  gather  new  strength  and  concert  new  plans  for 
resistance. 

W'ith  a  united  north  the  army  of  the  Union  will,  in  less  than  six 
months,  have  so  far  penetrated  into  the  interior  of  Rebeldom  that  to 
be  an  open  and  avowed  secessionist  will  be  very  unsafe,  even  in  Missi- 
ssippi or  Georgia.  There  is  but  one  sentiment  in  the  army,  so  far  as  I 
know,  and  that  is:  "Down  with  the  rebellion  at  whatever  cost  of  men 
and  money." 

If  Governor  Seymour,  of  New  York,  means  what  he  is  reported  to 
have  said,  let  him  immediately  put  into  the  field  the  thirty-five  thou- 
sand that  that  State  lacks  of  her  quota  of  the  six  hundred  thousand 
called  for  last  August;  and  let  him  show  his  good  intentions  by  ten- 
dering to  the  President  his  sympathy  and  hearty  cooperation  in  the 
war.  Such  an  act,  coming  from  such  a  source,  will  do  much  to  arouse 
the  enthusiasm  of  the  men  now  in  the  field,  and  would  be  equal  to  the 
addition  of  an  hundred  thousand  men  to  our  army. 

Many  of  the  soldiers  that  hail  from  the  west,  are  natives  of  the 
State  of  New  York,  and  they  dislike  to  hear  it  said  that  their  native 
State  is  behind  in  making  up  her  quota  of  men  for  this  war.  There- 
fore let  Seymour  say  in  public,  and  in  an  authoritative  manner,  what  he 
is  reported  to  have  said  in  a  quasi-secret  pohtical  caucus,  and  he  will 
wonder  that  so  much  depends  on  the  opinion  of  one  man. 

Then  let  all  the  Democrats  in  the  loyal  States  follow  in  his  wake, 
and  there  will  be  no  need  of  a  call  for  men  by  the  President  under  the 
conscript  act. 

The  authorities  at  Richmond  have  been  so  frequently  snubbed 
abroad,  that  they  have  given  up  all  hope  of  assistance  from  foreign 
sympathizers.  Now  let  the  Democrats  of  the  north  make  the  copper- 
heads hunt  their  hole,  if  they  have  one,  and  the  rebels  will  yield  with- 
out another  struggle. 

Thus  it  is  in  the  power  of  the  Democrats  to  make  that  name  once 
more  honored  and  revered  as  the  great  beacon  word  of  liberty  and 
union,  now  and  forever. 

Will  they  do  it? 

The  soldiers  of  the  Union  army,  now  in  the  field,  wait  to  see. 

Yours,  truly, 

Jed  Lake. 

LETTER  NO.  CXV. 
the  end  of  railing 
Camp  Reed,  Jackson.  Tennessee,  March  31,  1863. 
Friend  Rich; — It  seems  that  the  .anonymous  letter  published  in  the 
Guardian  a  few  weeks  since,    regarding  an  order  issued  by  Colonel 


C.  L.  Dunham,  recjuiring  the  Twenty-seventh  regiment  to  split  rails  to 
replace  some  that  had  been  burned,  caused  considerable  speculation 
at  headquarters,  and  called  forth  a  reply  from  our  worthy  friend ,  Lieu- 
tenant Donnan.  Before  answering  the  letter  it  would  be  well,  perhaps 
to  state  the  situation  of  the  Twenty-seventh  Iowa,  at  the  time  the 
rails  were  used;  as  there  is  no  doubt  they  did  use  a  part,  though  I 
doubt  if  they  used  all  the  one  hundred  and  fifty  rails  as  charged. 

Our  regiment  came  into  camp  at  Camp  Reed,  the  thirteenth  of  Jan- 
uary last.  Immediately  after  coming  into  camp,  there  came  on  a 
heavy  snow  storm,  covering  the  ground  to  a  depth  of  full  six  inches, 
which  remained  several  days. 

On  our  march  from  Memphis  to  the  Tallahatchie  river,  the  division 
quartermaster  took  nearly  all  the  axes  we  had  in  the  regiment  to  clear 
the  road  and  build  bridges,  and  we  never  saw  them  afterward.  Com- 
pany C  had  three  or  four  axes  that  had  not  seen  a  grindstone  for  weeks 
and  that  had  been  used  indiscriminately  to  cut  wood,  rails,  frozen 
ground,  and  stones.  Other  companies  were  no  better  off.  As  Mr. 
Donnan  says,  "here  was  plenty  of  wood  to  be  had  for  the  cutting,' 
but  we  were  in  a  sorry  plight  to  cut  it,  and  when  cut  it  was  all  green. 
Not  a  stick  or  twig  of  dry  wood  was  to  be  had  to  kindle  a  fire  with, 
'  except  the  aforesaid  rails.  Any  of  your  readers  who  have  ever  made 
the  attempt  to  kindle  a  fire  from  a  match  with  nothing  but  greenwood, 
know  it  is  no  easy  matter.  Add  to  this  the  fact  that  we  were  out 
of  doors,  in  the  midst  of  a  severe  snow  storm,  and  you  can  readily 
imagine  that  it  was  of  first  importance  that  fires  should  be  built  at 
once,  and  that  building  them  of  green  wood  covered  with  snow,  was 
not  an  agreeable  task.  It  was  under  such  circumstances  that  the  rails 
were  taken. 

I  am  no  advocate  of  indiscriminate  plunder,  though  I  do  believe, 
fully  and  emphatically,  that  it  is  the  duty  of  every  Union  gener.al  to 
subsist  his  army  upon  the  enemy;  and  I  doubt  the  loyalty  of  any 
leader  who  refuses  to  do  so.  I  do  not  blame  Colonel  Dunham,  after 
he  had  issued  his  order,  for  insisting  that  it  should  be  obeyed;  nor  do 
I  understand  that  the  writer  of  the  anonymous  letter  blames  him  for 
it.  Military  discipline  requires  that  every  order  must  be  obeyed. 
What  I  claim  would  have  been  a  better  course,  would  have  been  for 
Colonel  Dunham  to  send  the  quartermaster  to  get  the  rails  for  the  boys 
to  kindle  their  fires  with,  and  to  receipt  for  them.  Had  this  been 
done  not  a  rail  would  have  been  taken  by  the  Twenty-seventh.  The 
colonel  would  have  gained  the  good  will  of  all,  and  the  owner  of  the 
rails,  if  a  Union  man,  could  have  had  his  pay  for  them.  Up  to  the 
time  of  writing  this  letter,  Lieutenant  Donnan  had  been,  most  of  his 
time,  after  his  rettirn  on  the  fifteenth  of  February,  on  Colonel  Dun- 
ham's staff,  and  had  never  been  detailed  to  go  foraging  with  the  regi- 
ment. Those  who  did  go  say  that  there  were  plenty  of  hogs  and 
cattle  to  be  had,  on  a  proper  requisition  from  headquarters. 

I  have  written  these  few  lines  because  I  thought  justice  to  the  Twenty- 
seventh  demanded  it.  The  men  who  compose  it  went  out  from  you 
with  honesty  of  purpose;  they  will  return  to  you  with  their  honor 
unsullied.  They  bear  the  "good  old  flag" — they  are  not  marauders. 
They  respect  their  officers  and  are  submissive  to  military  authority; 
and  when  the  day  comes  the  men  of  the  Twenty-seventh  believe  their 
ofiicers  will  lead  them  into  the  deadly  fray  with  all  the  coolness  of 
tried  veterans,  and  the  officers  are  confident  that  their  men  will  follow 
them  till  the  "  red  field  is  won,"  and  the  star  spangled  banner  waves 
in  triumph  over  sea  and  land. 

Respectfully,  yours, 

E.  P.  Baker. 
LETTER    NO.  CXVI. 

J.vcKsoN,  Tennessee,  .^pril  7,  1863. 

Friend  Rich: — By  order  of  James  M.  True,  colonel  commanding 
this  post,  a  council  of  administration,  to  consist  of  Colonel  James  P. 
Gilbert,  Twenty-seventh  regiment  Iowa  volunteer  infantry.  Lieutenant 
Colonel  Robinson,  of  the  Sixty-second  Illinois,  and  Colonel  Mitchell, 
of  the  Fifty-fourth  Illinois,  was  appointed  to  dispose  of  the  efl'ects  of 
deceasednon-commissioned  officers  and  soldiers.  The  council,  upon 
consultation,  concluded  to  sell  all  such  articles  at  auction  to  the  highest 
bidder.  Of  course  they  sold  very  much  below  cost,  as  clothes  of 
deceased  soldiers,  who  had  lain  for  months,  perhaps,  in  the  hospital, 
were  not  likely  to  be  highly  prized.  Besides  the  soldiers  could  not 
buy;  for  all  are  loaded  at  all  times  with  the  last  pound  of  baggage 
they  can  conveniently  carry.  The  citizens,  almost  all  of  whom  are,  I 
doubt  not,  at  heart  secessionists,  did  not  feel  disposed  to  buy;  for  the 
Jews  have  no  dealings  with  the  Samaritans.  The  property  of  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty-three  deceased  soldiers  was  sold,  by  order  of  the  council, 
and  brought  the  sum  of  three  hundred  and  ninety  dollars  and  seventy 
cents. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


Our  arms  were  inspected  the  other  day  by  Lieutenant  Hunter,  of 
General  Kinball's  staff,  and  one  hundred  and  fifty  pieces  were  con- 
demned. I  wrote  you  some  time  ago  that  there  was  to  be  an  e.tchange 
of  arms.  Our  quartermaster,  who,  as  I  informed  you,  was  taken  pris- 
oner when  the  raid  was  made  on  the  train,  was  at  Memphis  that  day 
to  effect  the  change,  but  did  not,  at  that  time,  succeed. 

C.   H.   L. 


THE  1 

Vazoo      V 

15,   1863.  j 


letter  no.  cxvil 

On  Board  the  Steamer  Henry  Cl.iy,  Moored  on 
Mississippi   River,  Near  the  Mouth  of  the  Y 

River,  March 

Readers  of  the  Guardian: — .As  many  of  you  are  interested  in 
the  movings  and  doings  of  the  Iowa  Ninth,  and  especially  in  those  of 
company  C,  1  will  give  you  a  few  desultory  notes. 

Our  regiment  has  been  quite  active  since  we  came  down  to  Vicks- 
burgh  the  second  time.  It  is  always  ready  to  take  part  in  the  various 
duties  that  arise  from  the  ever-changing  circumstances  of  war;  be  it 
building  corduroy  roads,  digging  canals  or  "cut  offs,"  or  what  not. 
The  canal  or  "cutoff"  south  of  Vicksburgh,  commenced  last  summer, 
was  abandoned  by  our  troops  after  spending  much  hard  labor  on  it. 
The  entire  thing  was  planned  on  too  small  a  scale.  Several  weeks 
since  a  new  "cutoff"  was  projected  on  a  grander  scale,  and  thous,ands 
of  men  put  to  work  on  it  day  and  night.  The  soldiers  and  contrabands 
worked  at  the  e.xcavation  like  beavers;  and  now  the  project  is  begin- 
ning to  show  its  feasibility.  At  present  several  dredge  boats  are  finish- 
ing the  work  by  deepening  and  widening  the  channel.  The  object  of 
this  "cut  off"  is  to  afford  a  passage  for  our  transports  below  the  city 
of  Vicksburgh,  so  as  to  enable  our  forces  to  get  a  foothold  east  of  the 

city. 

The  second  "cut  off,"  or  Yazoo  Pass,  is  only  a  short  distance  below 
Helena.  It  is  a  cut  through  a  large  levee  that  was  thrown  up  years 
ago  to  prevent  the  river,  when  at  high  water,  from  inundating  the 
surrounding  country.  If  this  proves  a  success  it  will  enable  our  trans- 
ports to  reach  a  point  within  twenty  miles  of  the  Vicksburgh  &  Jack- 
son railroad.  By  gaining  the  railroad  a  tremendous  blow  will  be 
given  to  the  Confederacy. 

The  third  "cut  off"  is  between  Lake  Providence  and  the  Mississippi 
river.  By  this  canal  boats  will  be  admitted  into  Lake  Providence;  and 
from  this  lake  they  reach  a  system  of  bayous,  creeks,  and  sloughs, 
connected  with  the  Mississippi  and  Red  rivers,  and  giving  access  to  a 
territory  of  very  considerable  e.\tent.  By  getting  possession  of  these 
waters,  an  extensive  river  communication  can  be  intercepted,  cutting 
off  large  supplies  of  various  products,  cattle,  etc.,  which  are  now  fur- 
nished the  rebels  from  this  region.  If  this  system  should  prove  a 
success,  as  is  anticipated  by  naval  officers,  the  city  of  Vicksburgh  can 
be  taken  without  firing  a  gun. 

For  the  company  I  would  say  that  on  the  eleventh  instant  we  re- 
ceived orders  to  be  detached  from  the  regiment  to  act  as  a  provost 
guard  on  the  steamer  Henry  Clay.  On  the  twelfth  the  regiment  was 
paid  off.  This  makes  the  boys  feel  considerably  better.  Greenbacks 
distributed  occasionally  by  the  handful,  infuses  more  activity  and 
cheerfulness  into  the  soldiers  than  platoons  of  doctors,  and  cart-loads 
of  medicine.  Hurrah  for  more  greenbacks; — and  a  little  more  lager 
beer.  This  recalls  an  incident  that  I  must  relate.  Just  before  Cap- 
tain Wright  left,  he  wished  to  give  some  tangible  evidence  of  his 
regard  for  the  members  of  company  C;  so  two  men  were  detailed  with 
adequate  instmctions  and  the  necessary  amount  of  greenbacks,  from 
the  generous  captain.  They  soon  returned  with  a  half  barrel  of  lager, 
which,  with  an  ample  escort,  was  introduced  into  the  captain's  tent 
and  nicely  adjusted  for  "tapping."  There  were,  as  usual,  some  pre- 
liminaries to  be  gone  through  with — fixing  a  faucet,  giving  vent,  etc. 
Lieutenant  E.  C.  Little  and  Orderly  Wilbur  were  managers.  As  every- 
body's mouth  was  watering  for  lager,  a  becoming  degree  of  dispatch 
was  expected  of  the  operators,  who,  in  their  eagerness  to  serve  their 
friends,  managed  to  drop  the  shut  off  part  of  the  faucet.  '  At  first 
there  was  a  slight  fussing  and  fizzing,  and  then  out  came  the  lager  with 
a  vim  and  impetuosity  that  is  indescribable,  squirting  and  splashing 
in  all  directions.  The  leaders  in  the  fray  had  too  nice  a  regard  for 
their  reputation  for  valor  to  retreat,  and  too  nice  a  regard  for  the  lager 
to  witness  the  waste,  and  finally  succeeded  in  getting  everything  right 
and  the  lager  tight.  The  scene  was  really  very  laughable  (after  the 
beer  was  safe).  The  heroes  in  the  strife  were  completely  drenched  by 
this  novel  battery;  but,  as  they  were  both  well  tried  soldiers,  they  did 
not  flinch  at  the  post  of  duty,  but  stood  up  manfully  in  the  fight  until 
the  raging  tide  was  turned  back,  if  not  completely  subdued. 


The  health  of  the  regiment  is  improving.     Company  C  feels  well 
satisfied  with  the  change.     The  boys  are  all  of  good  cheer. 

M.   Harter, 
Company  C,  Ninth  regiment,  Iowa  volunteers. 

LETTER    NO.    CXVIII. 

Camp  ok  the  Fifth  Iowa,  near  Helena,  Arkan.sas,  } 

April  9,  1863.  ) 

Friend  Rich  : — Since  I  wrote  you  last  nothing  of  startling  interest 
has  occurred.     We  embarked  on  board  the  Henry  Van  Phul,  and  leav- 
ing   Memphis  on  the  third  of  March,    steamed   down   the   river   and 
landed   within  a  few  miles  of  Lake   Providence,   some  ninety   miles 
above  Vicksburgh.     Remained  there  two  days,  then  returned  ;  landing 
six  miles  south  of  Helena,  and  thirty  from  Memphis,  in  the  swamps  of 
.Arkansas.     Here  we  remained  until   the  twenty-third,   when   we  em- 
barked on  board  the  fine  little  steamer  Armada,  and.  after  due  prepar- 
ation for  a  hazardous  and  tedious  expedition,  we  started,  and  finally 
entered  Yazoo  Pass,   which  winds   its  way  through    an    impenetrable 
forest  on  either  side,  of  cypress,  sycamore,  Cottonwood,  elm  and  gum, 
and  a   thick  undergrowth  of  cane.     The  stream   varies  from  forty  to 
'  seventy  feet  in  width,  and  is  the  crookedest  of  all  the  crooked  under 
the  sun.     Our  progress   was  of  necessity  very  slow,  and  the  manage- 
ment of  our  boat  required  the  utmost  care  and  attention.     We  passed 
two  sunken  boats,  the  Luella  and  Jenny  Lind;  but  fortunately  they  were 
got  out  of  the  channel  before  sinking.      We  were  four  days  reaching 
Coldwater,  a  distance  of  fourteen  miles,  and  our  little  boat  was  much 
dilapidated  by  its  oft  repeated  collisions  with  trees  projecting  over  the 
stream.     The  Coldwater  is  not  unlike  the  pass,  except  in  being  a  little 
wider.     On  the  twenty-eighth  we  were  overtaken  by  the  steamer  Jennie 
Bowen,  asking  the  privilege  to  pass,  having  on  board  ammunition  and 
dispatches.     On  the  thirtieth  we  entered  the  Tallahatchie  some  fifty 
miles  from  where  we  entered  the  Coldwater.     This  river  is  much  wider 
and  has  less  obstructions.     The  day  was  quite  cold,  with  considerable 
snow  falling.     April  2d  a  drowned   man   was  discovered  floating  on 
the  river.     Colonel  Boomer,  acting  brigadier,  ordered  his  boat  to  stop, 
and  had   the  body  picked  up  and  buried.     We  finally  landed  a  few 
miles  from  Greenwood,   at  which    point  the  rebels  had  planted  a  bat- 
tery.    This  place  is  one  hundred  and  forty  miles  from  where  we  en- 
tered the  Tallahatchie.     General  Ross'  division  was  in  the  advance, 
cannonading  was   heard,  and  I  believe  somewhat  of  an   engagement 
ensued,  but  the  result  cannot  be  learned ;  for,  about  the  time  we  ex- 
pected a  general  engagement  would  commence,  Ross'  and  Quinby's 
divisions  were  ordered  back  ;  and,    on  the  eighth  of  April,  we  started 
up  stream.     Now  all  this  seems  strange  to  the  uninitiated    (as   we  ac- 
knowledge ourselves  to  be),  and,  although  it  is  a  dull   and  tedious  life 
when  we  can  see  but  little  accomplished,  we  yet  remember  the  words 
of  our  most  excellent  President,  "its  a  big  job,"  and  destined  to  bring 
about  great  results.     We  are  not  discouraged,  but  have  implicit  confi- 
dence that  the   strong  arm  and   stronger  intellect  which  has  led   this 
army  on   to  glorious  victory  so  often,  will  eventually  consummate  our 
hopes  in  a  glorious  triumph,  and  establish  peace  and  happiness. 

We  experienced  less  difficulty  in  our  return  trip,  the  boat  being 
more  easily  managed  against  the  current.  When  we  entered  Moon 
Lake,  which  is  only  a  short  distance  from  the  Mississippi,  the  boys 
gave  three  cheers.  After  getting  through  the  lake  there  remained  about 
a  half  mile  of  the  pass  to  go  through  before  getting  into  the  father  of 
waters,  which  should  be  called  Moon  Lake  Pass.  This  accomplished, 
the  Stars  and  Stripes  were  hoisted,  and  then  three  more  hearty  cheers 
were  given.  This  great  river  looked  to  us  larger  than  ever  before 
doubtless  on  account  of  our  being  in  the  narrow  pass  so  long.  We  all 
feel  better  now,  and  hope  there  was  more  accomplished  than  we  can 
see  at  piesent.  The  cutting  of  the  levee  here  inundated  the  whole 
country  through  which  we  passed.  We  landed  about  five  miles  south 
of  Helena,  Arkansas.  The  water  has  fallen  some  fifteen  inches  since 
we  left,  which  makes  our  camp  more  tenable  and  pleasant.  The 
health  of  the  regiment  is  good,  there  being  but  few  in  the  hospital — 
mostly  cases  of  diarrhoea.  It  is  hard  to  tell  now  what  disposition  will 
be  made  of  this  part  of  the  army,  but  we  patiently  wait,  believing  that 

all  will  be  well. 

George  B.  Sitler. 

LETTER  NO.   CXIX. 

[Another  correspondent  of  the  Guardian,  also  of  com- 
pany E,  gives  a  graphic  account  of  the  same  expedition, 
from  which  we  make  some  extracts  of  things  "too  good 
to  be  lost."— E.  P.] 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


189 


The  sound  of  rebel  cannon  regales  our  ears  as  I  write,  giving  us  a 
strong  hint  that  we  have  something  to  do  soon.  The  pickets  are  within 
hailing  distance,  on  opposite  sides  of  the  river.  We  have  been  told 
that  they  enquired  after  "them  Iowa  boys,"  and,  when  told  they  were 
coming,  gave  them  three  cheers,  which  is  more  of  a  compliment  than 
would  be  paid  to  us  by  a  class  at  home,  that  should  be  our  friends. 
These  same  forces  made  our  acquaintance  at  luka,  and  I  think  it  will 
be  lasting.  Several  large  siege  guns  have  just  come  down — they  were 
brought  from  Corinth,  showing  that  we  are  to  fight  the  same  men  with 
the  same  guns.  .  .  .  What  has  been  accomplished  here 
so  far,  I  cannot  tell.  About  all  I  can  tell  you  of  the  rebels  is,  that  they 
are  here  and  we  are  ready  to  fight  them. 

Next  morning  we  entered  the  pass  from  the  lake.  Now  commences 
the  history  of  our  troubles.  The  channel  will  average  about  twenty 
yards  wide,  and  runs  in  every  conceivable  point  of  the  compass.  There 
is  a  strong  current  flowing  out,  which  renders  a  boat  almost  unman- 
ageable. The  boat  is  lashed  from  one  side  to  the  other  against  the 
trees,  the  boat  generally  faring  the  worse.  The  Coldwater  proved  to 
be  but  little  better.  The  good  captain  of  the  boat  seemed  to  swear  as 
hard  at  Ben,  the  mate,  and  holler  "go  ahead  on  the  nigger,"  as  often 
as  ever  to  Bob,  the  pilot,  who  had  more  than  the  patience  of  Job.  The 
captain  was  unceasing  in  his  demands  on  him.  It  was  a  continuous 
round  of  "Back  her  on  the  starboard,"  "  Come  ahead  on  the  star- 
board," "Catch  her  up  on  both.  Bob  ;  "  but  Bob  was  always  at  his  post, 
and  always  smiling.  It  can  only  be  accounted  for  by  considering  his 
great  size — it  requiring  a  great  amount  of  outward  pressure  to  get  two 
hundred  and  fifty  pounds  avoirdupois  mad  through  and  through.  The 
term  "nigger"  is  applied  to  the  capstan,  which  is  often  used  in  navi- 
gating a  small  crooked  stream  to  draw  the  bow  from  the  shore.  I  had 
never,  until  coming  aboard  the  Armada,  met  with  this  use  of  the 
"  nigger,"  and  I  haven't  got  Webster  here  to  consult.  We  found  the 
Tallahatchie  quite  an  improvement,  this  stream  being  about  the 
breadth  of  the  W.apsie.  There  are  some  fine  plantations  along  its 
banks.  On  some  of  them  the  negroes  were  at  work  in  the  fields  ;  they 
swung  their  hats  and  jumped  high  in  the  air  as  we  passed  on  through, 
certain  of  a  better  time  coming.  Wild  game  abounds  in  the  swamps 
which  skirt  these  singular  streams. 

Three  of  the  boys  of  company  E  met  with  quite  an  amusing  accident 
coming  down.  They  were  seated  on  the  outer  railing  of  the  boat, 
which,  yielding  to  their  weight,  gave  way,  precipitating  them  into  the 
river  in  a  heap.  Fortunately  they  were  all  swimmers,  and  the  boat  at 
the  time  was  floating  with  the  current,  so  that  they  were  soon  pulled 
on  board  without  much  difficulty.  The  utter  ruin  of  a  pack  of  cards 
and  loss  of  seventy-five  cents  in  sutler  tickets,  they  informed  me,  com- 
prises all  the  items  of  damages,  which  they  think  must  be  refunded  by 
the  Government,  as  they  were  lost  in  action. 

S.  A.   R. 

letter  no.  cxx. 

Camp  Reed,  Jackson,  Tennessee,  ) 

April  20,  1863.  I 
Colonel  Gilbert  reported  last  night,  at  midnight,  to 
Colonel  Lawler,  who  ordered  him  to  march  this  morning,  at  4:30 
o'clock,  to  the  Mobile  &  Ohio  railroad  depot,  with  two  days'  rations. 
When  we  received  the  order  we  had  over  two  hundred  men  on  picket 
duty.  Major  Howard  is  to  remain  in  camp  until  the  pickets  are  re- 
lieved, when  he  will  immediately  follow  with  his  forces.  Lieutenant 
Lake  is  quite  sick,  and  was  not  permitted  to  go.  I  went  down  with 
the  regiment  to  the  depot,  expecting  to  go  on  the  first  train,  but  was 
ordered  back  to  camp  on  business,  to  follow  on  the  ne.\t  train.  This 
gives  me  a  moment's  time  to  write  a  hasty  communication  to  you. 

We  were  paid  on  Saturday,  up  to  the  first  of  March.  The  boys  were 
all  greatly  pleased.  Many  of  them  had  suffered  for  want  of  money 
to  support  their  families  at  home.  But  now  all  are  well  satisfied,  and 
go  in  the  direction  of  Corinth  with  light  hearts  to  meet  the  foe. 

Major  Farish,  paymaster  for  the  district  of  Jackson,  brought  into 
town  about  two  million  dollars,  si.xty  thousand  of  which  was  paid  to 
our  regiment.  With  the  money  came  the  intricate  question,  what  shall 
we  do  with  it?  It  is  not  safe  to  send  by  express.  Adams'  express, 
the  only  one  here,  shoulders  no  responsibility.  Many  of  the  Buchanan 
county  soldiers  sent  their  money  by  Captain  Miller,  company  H,  whose 
resignation  has  been  accepted,  and  who  left  yesterday  for  home.  Our 
estimable  chaplain,  D.  N.  Bardwell,  in  company  with  Sutler  Handy, 
goes  to  Cairo  to-day,  to  take  the  money  of  the  regiment  to  that  place, 
where  he  can  express  it  regulaily  and  safely.  C.  H.  L. 

[It  was  estimated  that  over  forty  thousand  dollars  were 
sent  froin  the  Twenty-seventh  regiment  after  this  pay- 
ment.—E.  P.] 


BUKGH,  1 

:hments,     y 

ay  25,    1863.  j 


LETTER  NO.  CX.XI. 

In  Hospital,  Memphis,  Tennessee,  May  28,  1863. 

Friend  Rich; — Below  is  a  list  of  killed  and  wounded  of  company 
C  in  the  late  battles  in  the  rear  of  Vicksburgh: 

Killed — Lieutenant  H.  P.  Wilbur,  Corporal  L.  A.  Pearsall,  Private 
George  l''reeberthyser.  Wounded — Captain  E,  C.  Little,  Sergeant  J. 
M.  Elson,  Corporal  Reuben  Rouse,  Alpheus  Losey,  J.  H.  Ford,  Wil- 
liam Willey. 

All  were  doing  well  when  I  left  the  battlefield  on  the  twenty-fourth. 
John  H.  Ford  has  had  his  right  foot  amputated;  no  other  very  danger- 
ous wounds.  I  have  a  couple  of  flesh  wounds,  but  they  are  doing 
tip  top. 

E.  C.  Little. 

[Lightly  as  the  hero,  Little,  speaks  of  his  "flesh 
wounds,"  in  the  foregoing  letter,  one  of  them  (as  most 
of  our  readers  are  aware)  never  completely  healed;  but, 
owing  perhaps  to  his  persistence  in  returning  prematurely 
to  duty,  became  incurable;  gave  him  almost  ceaseless 
pain  for  the  rest  of  his  life,  and  finally  caused  his  death 
in  1874.— E.  P.] 

LETTER   NO.   CXXII. 

Extracts  from  a  letter  written  by  Eli  Holland,  of  com- 
pany C,  Ninth  regiment.     It  is  dated — 
In  a  Confederate  Camp  in  the  rear  of  Vicksburgh, 

WITHIN  rifle  range  OF  THE  ENEMV's  ENTRENCHN 

May  : 

We  left  Milliken's  Bend  on  the  second  of  May  and  took  a  circuit 
until  we  reached  the  Mississippi  again,  about  half  way  between  New 
Carthage  and  Grand  Gulf.  Here  we  were  taken  on  board  boats  and 
went  down  to  Grand  Gulf,  where  we  landed,  lay  one  day,  and  started 
for  Port  Gibson.  There  the  rebels  where  whipped.  They  made  another 
stand  at  Raymond,  and  were  again  routed  by  General  Logan's  division. 
They  next  tried  to  hold  the  capital  of  the  State  but  were  defeated 
easier  than  before.  They  had  no  fortifications  but  rifle-pits,  which  had 
been  thrown  up  in  one  night.  The  army  went  into  camp  one  day  at 
Jackson  and  the  city  was  totally  ruined.  The  troops  broke  open  the 
stores  and  took  boots,  shoes,  hats,  and  clothing,  such  as  we  would  be 
allowed  to  wear  There  was  not  a  store  in  the  city  but  was  broken 
open.  The  teamsters  and  artillery  got  harness,  and  the  cavalry  got 
saddles.  The  quartermasters  took  boots  and  shoes  and  issued  them  to 
the  regiments.  All  the  tobacco  chewers  laid  in  an  abundant  store  of 
the  real  "Honey  Dew."  The  roads  had  been  so  dusty  that  all  the 
boys  wanted  clean  shirts,  and  helped  themselves.  I  was  around  and 
took  my  share.  One  of  the  largest  manufactories  in  the  south  was 
there  and  was  burned.  The  depot,  with  about  two  million  dollars 
worth  of  army  stores,  was  burned  by  the  rebels.  The  next  morning 
we  took  our  way  down  the  railroad  towards  Vicksburgh,  and  reached 
Black  river.  General  Logan,  after  a  short  contest,  had  driven  them 
across  the  river,  but  had  not  been  able  to  prevent  them  from  burning 
the  bridge  after  them.  Our  troops  put  down  a  pontoon  bridge  and 
were  crossing  a  few  hours  after  the  retreating  enemy.  We  started 
from  Black  river  on  the  nineteenth  and  kept  up  the  march  until  we 
came  withing  fighting  distance  of  the  rebels.  Al  their  forts  in  the  rear 
of  Vicksburgh,  the  battle  commenced  at  3  o'clock  and  was  kept  up 
till  dark.  L.  A.  Pearsall,  of  our  company,  was  killed.  At  night  Lieu- 
tenant Wilbur  was  on  picket,  and  while  going  around  the  lines  got  too 
far  out,  and  was  shot  by  one  of  our  own  men.  He  lived  four  days  after 
the  accident  and  died  on  the  twenty-third. 

Fighting  began  again  the  next  morning,  driving  the  rebels  from  their 
first  fortifications.  There  has  been  heavy  fighting  from  the  eighteenth 
until  the  present,  and  our  skirmishers  are  out  all  around  watching 
their  chances  to  pick  off  the  men  in  the  forts  where  the  batteries  are 
planted.  On  Friday,  the  twenty-second,  there  was  a  charge  made  on 
their  works  at  5  o'clock  P.  M.  The  Ninth  took  the  lead  at  one  point 
but  were  not  supported  rightly  and  were  nearly  all  cut  down.  Some 
of  the  boys  had  advanced  to  the  breastworks  and  had  to  lie  there  all 
night.  The  regiment  lost  one  hundred  and  twenty  men  out  of  two 
hundred  and  fifty  engaged.  Our  captain,  E.  C.  Little,  was  wounded. 
Company  H  lost  just  half  its  men  that  went  into  the  charge.  The 
Ninth  has  been  under  fire  for  six  days.  I  had  to  carry  food  to  the 
captain,  and  had  to  run  thirty  rods  in  view  of  the  rebs,  where  they  had 
as  fair  a  chance  to  shoot  as  they  could  w'ant,  but  I  escaped  all  their 
bullets.  I  think,  from  appearances,  we  shall  lie  in  line  of  battle  and 
keep  the  enemy  from  escaping.     They  will  have  to  give  up  some  time. 


190 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


for  our  line  of  battle  extends  all  around  the  place,  and  our  gun-boats 
and  mortars  are  shelling  them  night  and  day. 

I  have  just  been  out  to  take  the  boys  some  dinner,  and  had  to  go 
through  a  place  about  five  rods  in  length  in  full  view  from  their  forts. 
As  I  was  going  they  shot  at  me  but  did  not  hit  me.  1  went  on  the  keen 
jump,  and  I  tell  you  no  grass  grew  under  my  feet. 

LETTER    NO.    CXXIII. 

Moscow,  Tennessee,  Twenty-Seventh  Regiment,      1 

June  14,  1863.  j" 
We  have  been  having  some  trouble  of  late  with  the 
secesh  around  here.  Thursday,  in  the  stillness  of  the  night,  a  band  of 
guerillas  near  Coliersville,  in  the  direction  of  Memphis,  destroyed  a 
long  trestle  work,  and  carried  away,  it  is  reported,  three  miles  of  tele- 
graph wire.  On  Friday  Colonel  Gilbert  organized  a  scouting  party 
of  thirty  or  more,  and  mounted  them  on  mules  and  horses  and  went  in 
search  of  the  enemy.  When  about  four  miles  out,  the  guerillas,  si.'i  in 
number,  fired  on  our  rear  guard,  but  missed  their  aim,  and  wheeling  to 
run,  came  in  contact  with  two  or  three  of  our  boys  who  were  straggling 
behind  the  rear  guard.  Our  men,  who  at  the  time  were  effecting  a 
change  of  saddles,  supposing  the  enemy  was  approaching  in  force, 
beat  a  hasty  retreat  for  camp.  The  party  proper  held  on  their  way  to 
the  residence  of  Colonel  A.  R.  Craddock,  of  Marshall  county,  Missis- 
sippi. One  object  of  the  e.vpedilion  was  to  take  this  man  prisoner,  as 
it  was  asserted  and  generally  believed  that  he  was  harboring  and  feed- 
ing guerillas.  They  got  the  old  chap  and  brought  him  safely  to  camp. 
While  near  his  house  the  guerillas  again  made  their  appearance,  and 
were  fired  at  by  our  guard  under  command  of  Lieutenant  Peck. 
Upon  the  return  of  the  tliree  stragglers  to  this  place,  Major  Howard 
ordered  out  reenforcements  under  Captain  Garber,  of  company  D. 
The  captain  hastened  away  in  the  direction  which  the  first  party  had 
taken  and,  when  out  a  short  distance,  met  them  teturning.  The 
expedition  was  commanded  by  Colonel  Gilbert  and  was  a  complete 
success. 

The  prisoner,  Craddock,  was  held  in  custody  until  the  next  day, 
when  he  was  released  on  grounds  satisfactory  to  all.  He  was  a  shrewd 
old  fellow,  and  a  man  naturally  of  very  fine  feelings  for  a  slaveholder. 
He  fought  for  the  Union  until  his  State  was  gone,  after  which  he  es- 
poused the  rebel  cause,  and  is  yet  confident  of  the  ultimate  success  of 
the  Confederacy.  His  son-in-law,  a  surgeon  in  the  rebel  army,  now  a 
parolled  prisoner,  came  into  our  lines  next  morning  to  deny  the  charge 
of  being  a  guerilla.  He  was  "a  confederate  soldier  but  no  guerilla." 
A  rank  secesh,  he  early  espoused  the  confederate  cause,  and  to-day  be- 
lieves in  its  certain  triumph.  It  seems  pretty  rough  to  hear  these  fel- 
lows talk  as  they  do;  but  I  respect  them  much  more  than  I  do  those 
of  pretended  loyalty  to  the  Government,  who  cower  around  the  pro- 
vost marshal  for  the  oath  of  allegiance,  wliich,  when  obtained,  is 
stowed  away  in  some  obscure  corner  of  their  pockets,  while  they  go  out, 
having  accomplished  the  object  of  a  spy,  to  call  together  their  band 
and  make  a  raid  on  some  weak  point. 

The  whole  line  of  road,  from  Grand  Junction  to  Corinth,  is  aban- 
doned. What  astonishes  me  most  is,  that  the  telegraphic  line  from 
Memphis  to  Columbus,  Kentucky,  via  Grand  Junction  and  Jackson, 
is  in  good  order;  when  but  forty  out  of  the  three  hundred  and  fifty  are 
guarded.  This  certainly  looks  like  loyalty  on  the  part  of  the  citizens 
through  whose  country  the  line  runs.  Brigade  headquarters  are  at 
LaGrange,  but  the  brigade  is  badly  scattered  now  along  the  road.  The 
Twenty-seventh  Iowa  is  at  Moscow,  except  two  companies,  B  and  H , 
at  LaGrange. 

Lieutenant  Colonel  Lake's  wife  went  up  on  the  cars  yesterday  to  La 
Grange,  where  the  colonel  is  in  command  of  the  post.  Sutler  Handy 
and  wife  arrived  on  the  cars  yesterday.  Adjutant  Harrington  expects 
his  wife  in  a  few  days.  The  wife  of  Colonel  Gilbert,  who  arrived  at 
headquarters,  Jackson,  in  company  with  Mrs.  Chaplain  Bardwell, 
about  the  middle  of  May,  will  return  north  soon. 

C.  H.  L. 

LETTER  NO.  CXXIV. 

Camp  Dodge,  Ne.ir  Corinth,  Mississippi,  ) 
June  24,  1863.  I 
Friend  Rich:— Never  was  there  a  more  truthful  expression  uttered 
by  man  than  the  oft  repeated  one,  "This  is  an  educating  war."  And 
in  no  place  and  among  no  class  of  people  can  you  find  this  truth  more 
thoroughly  demonstrated  than  in  the  army  and  among  the  oflScers  and 
soldiers  composing  it.  Here  we  are  at  Corinth,  Mississippi,  raising 
regiments  of  colored  men  to  help  crush  out  this  inhuman,  wicked  and 
causeless  rebellion.  I  have  been  told  that  when  the  first  regiment  was 
organized,  there  were  one  thousand  five  hundred  applications  for  posi- 


tions in  the  regiment;  and  if  the  men  who  obtained  positions  are  speci- 
mens of  the  whole,  I  believe  they  applied  because  their  hearts  are  in 
the  work.  Now  I  venture  to  say,  that  if  their  friends  had  told  them, 
when  they  enlisted,  that  within  two  years  they  would  be  seeking  posi- 
tions, from  colonels  down  to  orderly  sergeants,  in  a  negro  regiment^ 
nine  out  of  every  ten  of  them  would  have  felt  grossly  insulted.  Yet 
here  we  are,  and  here  are  the  colored  men  learning  the  art  of  war. 
Now  the  question  comes,  will  they  make  good  soldiers?  I  believe 
they  will,  and  for  many  reasons.  First,  they  have  been  taught  from 
infancy  the  most  important  lesson  of  a  soldier's  life,  and  that  is  im- 
plicit obedience  to  orders.  You  let  an  order  come  from  the  colonel  of 
a  white  regiment,  just  entered  service,  to  fall  into  line,  at  an  unusual 
hour,  and  you  will  see  the  men  running  to  the  orderly,  to  the  captain, 
and  even  to  the  colonel,  to  know  what  is  wanted.  You  tell  a  company 
of  colored  men  to  fall  into  line,  and  they  fall  in,  expecting  that  they 
will  find  out  what  is  wanted  soon  enough.  Obedience,  then,  we  have  to 
start  upon,  and  drill  on  that  point  is  for  the  most  part  saved.  The 
next  question  is,  can  they  learn?  To  this  I  will  answer — the  First 
Alabama  was  organized,  that  is,  its  officers  were  appointed  the  Eigh- 
teenth of  May  last.  At  that  time  there  were,  I  think,  three  or  four  full 
companies,  and  two  or  three  parts  of  companies.  At  least  three  com- 
panies had  not  a  man  in  camp.  It  was  not  until  the  first  of  June  that 
the  ten  companies  were  made  up  and  commenced  drilling,  and  to-day 
the  First  Alabama  infantry  can  execute  the  common  manceuvres  in 
company  and  battalion  drill  as  well  as  several  regiments  I  have  seen 
which  have  been  m  service  several  months.  Their  drill  in  the  manuel 
of  arms  elicits  praise  from  all  who  witness  them,  yet  they  have  but 
about  four  hundred  muskets  in  the  regiment  for  nearly  nine  hundred 
men,  and  have  only  had  these  about  ten  days.  The  next  question  is, 
are  they  patriotic?  I  answer,  many  of  tiiese  men  have  travelled  ail 
night,  and  some  of  them  for  several  nights,  hiding  in  the  swamps  Viy 
day,  to  get  inside  our  lines.  Ask  them  what  they  come  for  and  they 
will  tell  you:  "I  comes  to  you  all,  to  fight  dese  yar  rebels.  Ise  heered 
dat  Massa  Linkum  done  said  we  might  come,  and  here  I  is."  "Well, 
sir,  what  do  you  want  to  do?  Do  you  want  to  drive  team?"  "  No, 
sah,  I  don't  want  to  drive  no  team,  I  wants  to  tote  de  musket  and  be  a 
soldier,  dat's  what  I  wants."  "But  if  you  are  a  soldier  the  rebels  will 
shoot  you  or  hang  you,  if  they  catch  you."  "Well,  Massa,  I'll  jis  tell 
yer;  I  can't  die  but  once.  I'se  been  a  slave  all  my  life,  and  I  ain't 
much  'count  no  how.  Praps  I  can  do  you  some  good.  I'se  got  a 
wife  and  chil'ern,  and  I  want's  them  to  be  free.  I'de  hke  to  be  free 
wid  'em  mighty  well,  but  some's  got  to  die  to  save  the  rest;  an  ef  I  can 
save  dem,  I'se  satisfied."  If  this  is  not  patriotism,  it  is  something  just 
as  good.  The  next  question  is,  will  they  fight?  Could  you  see  the 
eagerness  with  which  the  black  man  learns  the  use  of  his  gun,  going 
out  as  soon  as  the  sun  is  up  to  work  all  day,  and  then  drill  with  shouts 
of  joy  after  dark;  could  you  hear  the  vim  with  which  he  hopes  he  may 
be  able  to  square  accounts  with  his  oppressors;  could  you  see  him 
as  I  have  done,  after  he  himself  was  safe  within  our  lines,  go  back,  ten 
miles  if  need  be,  to  the  plantation  of  his  master  who  had  threatened  to 
shoot  him  if  he  joined  us,  to  get  another  child,  I  think  you  nor  no  man 
will  question  their  bravery.  They  will  fight.  They  have  proved  it  on 
several  bloody  fields,  and  are  anxious  to  prove  it  on  many  more. 
There  are  here  nearly  three  thousand,  men,  women,  and  children. 
There  are  about  one  thousand  soldiers  in  both  regiments.  Govern- 
ment has  a  large  field  cultivated  by  the  old  men,  women  and  boys. 
There  are  about  three  hundred  children  going  to  school.  The  chaplain  of 
the  First  regiment  has  charge  of  the  school,  with  his  female  assistants. 
He  says  three  months  ago  there  were  not  six  in  the  three  hundred  who 
knew  their  letters;  and  now,  if  he  cannot  pick  out  one  hundred  who 
can  read  intelligently  and  readily  in  the  New  Testament,  he  will  forfeit 
a  year's  pay  as  chaplain. 

Sergeant  James  C.  Glass  and  myself  are  recruiting  for  the  Second 
regiment.  We  have  fifty-three  men.  We  have  three  other  companies 
forming  here  in  the  camp,  and  I  understand  that  there  are  one  or  two 
others  forming  elsewhere.  It  is  not  as  easy  filling  the  Second  regiment 
as  it  was  the  first,  for  the  first  took  nearly  all  the  able-bodied  men  near 
here,  and  we  have  to  depend  on  expeditions  going  out  into  the  country. 
In  my  next  I  will  give  you  an  account  of  the  presentation  of  a  flag  to 
the  first  regiment,  and  also  speak  of  one  or  two  of  the  colored  orators 
l,ere.  E.  P.  Baker. 

LETTER    NO.  CXXIV  (a). 

Moscow,  Tennessee,  July  5,  1863. 
Friend  RiCH:~Seth  Wheaton,  corporal  of  company  C,  who  has 
been  acting  as  clerk  for  several  months  at  brigade  headquarters,  and 
who  has  given  most  excellent  satisfaction  in  that  capacity,  has  been  ap- 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


191 


pointed,  I  learn,  sergeant  major  of  the  First  regiment,  west  Tennessee 
infantry,  of  African  descent.  It  is  a  good  place,  but  hardly  as  good  as 
Seth  deserves,  and  he  will  probably  get  a  commission  in  a  very  short 
time.     .     .     . 

Black  troops  are  being  rapidly  organized  in  this  district.  One  regi- 
ment at  La  Grange  is  already  full,  and  the  officers  announced.  Those 
blacks  make  most  excellent  soldiers,  and  perform  their  duties  with 
greater  precision,  though  with  less  judgment,  than  the  whites.  They 
know  nothing  but  to  obey  orders,  and  when  you  are  commanded  by 
one  of  them  to  halt,  you  had  better,  as  a  matter  of  safety,  obey.  They 
are  strong,  muscular  fellows,  and  are  inured  to  the  climate.  As  a  con- 
sequence, the  ranks  of  the  black  regiments  will  be  kept  full,  up  to  the 
ma.vimuni,  constantly.  \  thousand  men  in  each  regiment  will  always 
be  ready  to  meet  the  foe— their  effective  force  will  always  number  nine 
hundred  or  more.  .A.nd  tliat  they  will  fight,  none  but  an  infamous  cop- 
perhead will  deny.  The  soldiers  know  it;  the  secesh  know  it.  With 
these  facts  in  view,  why  may  not  the  blacks  ere  long  take  the  precedence 
as  troops,  and  become  the  regular  soldiers  of  the  Union. 

Yesterday  was  the  glorious  Fourth,  and  what  a  day  it  was.  Nothing 
transpired  worthy  of  note,  save  a  National  salute  at  meridian  by  a 
battery  in  the  fort. 


C.  H.  L. 


LETIER  NO.    CXXV. 


Walnut  Hills,  Mississippi,  July  6,  1863. 
Friend  Rich: — You  will  undoubtedly  have  heard  the  news  of  the 
surrender  of  Vicksburgh  before  this  reaches  you.  On  the  "glorious 
old  Fourth,"  at  10  A.  M.,  the  city  was  surrendered.  What  the  stipula- 
tions were  I  can  not  tell.  Yesterday  I  was  in  the  city.  As  our  regi- 
ment is  camped  in  the  rear  of  it,  I  had  a  chance  of  passing  many  of 
the  enemy's  works.  The  most  of  their  defences  were  adequate  to  resist 
the  assaults  of  any  enemy.  Nature  had  left  nothing  undone  in  build- 
ing fastnesses  along  the  north  and  east  of  the  city.  Many  of  the  de- 
clivities are  utterly  insurmountable.  On  top  of  these  precipitous  cliffs, 
rifle-pits  and  intrenchments  e.\tend  in  unbroken  lines  around  the  cap- 
tured city.  Along  these  intrenchments  are  found  any  number  of  offsets 
and  holes  for  the  rebels  to  creep  into  to  secure  themselves  from  our 
shells;  and  here  they  were  compelled  to  lie  night  and  day.  Along  the 
line  of  works  where  I  passed  were  forty  mounted  cannon,  some  of 
very  heavy  calibre.  I  saw  one  gun  that  had  several  pieces  knocked  off. 
The  rebels  said  that  our  cannoneers  injured  that  gun  before  they  could 
get  it  mounted.  They  said  it  was  next  to  impossible  to  work  their  guns 
on  account  of  our  sharpshooters,  and  the  accurate  range  our  artillery- 
men would  get  of  their  position.  The  city  is  full  of  secesh  soldiers. 
Every  nook  and  corner  was  occupied  by  their  soldiery.  Some  of  the 
finest  buildings  were  converted  into  barracks.  The  majority  of  the 
prisoners  seemed  glad  of  the  surrender.  Some  acknowledged  that 
their  loyalty  to  the  southern  confederacy  commenced  to  "cave  in" 
when  they  had  to  fight  on  "nmle  beef."  The  more  sanguine  contend 
that  the  "southern  confederacy  is  all  right."  They  say,  "time  and 
chance  happens  to  all."  They  acknowledge  themselves  whipped  this 
time;  but  not  by  General  Grant,  but  by  General  Starvation.  The  city 
looks  dull,  notwithstanding  the  crowds  of  soldiers;  and  if  the  dust  in  it 
is  the  "dust  of  humiliation,"  they  must  be  terribly  depressed.  Many 
buildings  show  the  effects  of  our  gun-boats  and  mortars.  Some  houses 
have  hardly  enough  wall  left  to  support  their  roofs.  I  saw  but  few 
women  and  children.  All  was  excitement.  The  dear  old  stars  and 
stripes  again  wave  over  the  court  house. 

The  city  had  scarcely  surrendered  when  most  of  our  army  corps  took 
up  the  line  of  march.  -The  Ninth  regiment  left  on  the  night  of  the 
fourth  for  Black  River,  and  before  this  a  desperate  battle  has  been 
fought  if  Johnson  did  not  get  away.  The  weather  is  warm  and  the 
roads  dusty.  It  is  hard  on  the  soldiers,  but  they  press  on  from  \ictory 
to  victory  wherever  the  enemy  will  wait  an  attack. 

During  the  spring  and  summer  campaign  the  Ninth  regiment  has 
lost  in  killed,  wounded,  and  missing,  one  hundred  and  eight  men. 

M.   H. 
LETTER  NO.  CXXVL* 

Vicksburgh,  Mississippi,  July  4,  1863. 
Friend  Rich. — Congratulate  us !  Joy  you  need  not  wish  us,  for 
our  cup  is  full.  This  long-boasted  stronghold  of  treason  has  at  last 
submitted  to  rightful  authority.  Yesterday  morning,  about  8  o'clock, 
Pemberton  sent  out  a  flag  of  truce,  had  an  interview  with  General 
Grant,  which  closed  about  the  same  hour  this  morning,  and  has  resulted 
in  an  unconditional  surrender  of  everj'thing.  The  rebel  soldiers  were 
marched   outside  their  works  and  there  stacked   arms,  and  returned. 

'From  the  Fifth. 


I  have  no  positive  knowledge  in  regard  to  what  disposition  will  be  made 
of  officers  and  men.  But  he  who  has  conducted  this  compaign  to  such 
a  glorious  triumph,  will  secure  well  the  gain  of  so  much  hard  fighting, 
the  loss  of  so  much  precious  blood. 

How  strange  it  seems,  that  men  should  one  day  fight  with  intention 
to  kill,  and  the  next  meet  and  shake  hands,  never  so  heartily  before, 
indeed  almost  embrace  each  othei,  as  was  seen  this  morning  in  the 
meeting,  after  the  surrender,  of  the  rebel  General  Forney  and  our 
General  McPherson. 

It  is  reported  that  Johnson  has  left  our  rear  in  disgust.  His  every 
attempt  to  cross  the  Big  Black  was  repulsed.  The  Fifth  are  out  in 
that  direction  somewhere,  enjoying  themselves,  I  hope,  on  roasting 
ears,  new  potatoes,  green  peas,  etc.,  of  which  I  understand  there  is  an 
abundance  iu  the  country. 

I  am  under  the  necessity  of  adding  another  to  the  list  of  the  killed 
of  company  E.  John  McCray,  of  Buck  Creek,  died  at  Champion 
Hills  of  his  wounds.  The  others  have  all  been  removed  north,  and 
from  all  we  can  learn  are  doing  well. 

It  is  hard  to  tell  what   the  next  move  will  be  for  Grant's  invincible 

army.     It  would  not  be  strange,  after  all,  if  he  should  be  sent  east; 

but  no  matter  where   he  goes,  victory  and  triumph  will  be  inscribed  on 

his  banners,  until  America  is  blessed  with  peace,  prosperity  and  happi. 

ness. 

George  B.  Sitler. 

LETTER  NO.  CXXVII. 

Helena,  Arkansas,  August  25,  1863. 
Fkiend  Rich: — .\bout  3  o'clock  A.  M.,  August  24th,  we  were 
awakened  and  ordered  to  get  our  camp  and  garrison  equipage  aboard 
the  steamer  Grosebeck.  At  daybreak  the  regiment,  which,  since  its 
arrival  in  Memphis,  had  been  lying  in  a  grove,  two  miles  north  of  the 
city,  marched  on  board  the  boat,  bound  for  Helena.  Several  other  re- 
giments embarked  at  the  same  time,  with  the  same  destination.  The 
land  on  either  side,  as  we  descended,  presented,  like  that  from  Cairo  to 
Memphis,  a  continued,  cheerless,  lone  and  uninviting  wilderness.  We 
sailed  with  nothing  of  interest,  apart  from  our  little  fleet,  until  we  came 
to  the  confluence  of  the  St.  Francis  with  the  .Mississippi.  This  is  quite 
a  pleasant  stream,  about  the  size  of  the  Cedar  river.  Helena  is  a 
small  town,  with  low,  flat  buildings,  which  exhibit  no  signs  of  elegance. 
It  lies  on  a  low  tract  of  clayey  land,  which  is  overflowed  in  high  water. 
In  the  distance  the  hills  rise  rather  abruptly  to  the  height  of  seventy- 
five  or  one  hundred  feet. 

Immediately  on  our  arrival  we  proceeded  to  unload  our  baggage, 
and.  at  daylight,  marched  the  regiment  up  the  levee  near  the  hills  and 
pitched  tents.  On  these  hills,  which  run  the  whole  distance  of  the 
town,  and  parallel  with  the  river,  several  batteries  are  planted,  which, 
it  seems  to  me,  would  be  exceedingly  hard  to  take.  We  have  just  re- 
ceived news  that  the  boat  on  which  the  Forty-ninth  Illinois  was  being 
transported,  was  sunk,  some  twenty-five  miles  down  from  Memphis. 
All  that  we  know  at  present  is,  that  it  sunk  with  a  loss  of  five  men,  a 
number  of  guns,  and  quite  an  amount  of  baggage.  We  had  orders 
to  leave  here  to-morrow,  but  since  the  news  of  the  fate  of  the  Forty- 
ninth,  we  do  not  expect  to  leave  until  we  get  orders  from  General  Hurl- 
but  or  Steele.  We  are  to  go  to  Clarendon,  on  White  river,  where 
General  Steele  is  in  command,  with  some  ten  thousand  troops.  Our 
baggage  is  greatly  diminished,  and  all  the  sick  have  been  sent  to  the 
hospital.  Nothing  will  hinder  our  making  a  rapid  and,  I  think,  a 
triumphant  march  to  Clarendon,  and  from  thence  to  Little  Rock. 

Our  regiment  numbers  four  hundred  and  ninety-five  effective  men ; 
and  all  these  will,  1  think,  be  true  and  obedient  on  the  battlefield.  A 
better  brigade  than  ours  never  went  into  the  field  ;  and  if  they  do  not 
give  a  good  account  of  themselves  they  will  disappoint  every  one. 

C.  H.  L. 
LETTER    NO.    CXXVIII. 

Clarendon,  .Arkansas,  August  31,  1863. 
Friend  Rich:— We  left  camp  above  Helena,  about  three  o'clock 
p.  m.,  -August  26th,  and  marched  just  below  the  city,  and  camped  on  a 
very  nice  green.  Passed  the  residence  of  the  rebel  General  Hindman. 
His  home  is  a  very  elegant  structure,  square  and  substantial,  built,  I 
think,  entirely  of  stone.  I  did  not  go  near  to  examine  it;  but,  from  a 
distant  view,  judge  that  it  is  a  building,  which  in  our  county  would  have 
cost  twenty-five  thousand  dollars.  August  27th,  we  remained  all  day 
in  camp.  The  Forty-ninth  arrived  just  at  evening,  and  were  ordered  to 
be  ready  to  march  in  the  morning.  Two  days'  additional  rations,  mak- 
ing eight  days  in  all,  were  drawn,  and  we  retired  to  await  the  morning. 
Morning  came,  and  the  brigade  marched  to  Sick  creek,  a  distance  of 
twelve  miles,  before  dinner.     It  rained  hard,  but  the  brigade  marched 


192 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


steadily  on,  while  the  rain  came  in  torrents.  Soon  the  dust,  which  had 
blown  a  perfect  cloud  along  the  whole  line,  was  fairly  laid,  to  rise  no 
more  until  we  should  reach  Clarendon  on  White  river. 

During  the  afternoon  we  travelled  about  six  miles  and  encamped  at 
Big  creek;  a  stream  which,  though  muddy  like  the  Sick,  unlike  that 
stream,  furnished  an  abundance  of  water  for  the  brigade.  The  rebels 
had  burned  the  bridge  across  this  stream,  but  our  men,  who  had  been, 
previously  to  our  marching  from  Helena,  detailed  as  pioneers,  went  to 
work  in  earnest  and,  at  daybreak,  August  29th,  we  were  on  our  way, 
marching  rapidly  over  the  bridge,  which  had  been  constructed  during 
the  night.  After  a  rapid  march,  stopping  an  hour  for  dinner,  we  en- 
camped, at  a  late  hour,  at  Big  Cypress  creek,  some  twenty-five  miles 
from  Big  creek.  August  30th,  marched  at  6  o'clock  A.  M.  Reached 
Clarendon,  about  twelve  miles,  at  noon,  and  encamped  in  the  woods, 
just  east  of  the  town. 

The  trip  from  Helena  was  a  very  pleasant  one.  Excepting  a  few 
cases  of  chills  and  fever,  the  men  were  quite  well.  After  the  rain  of  the 
first  day,  the  marching  was  as  fine  as  I  have  ever  known  since  I  have  been 
soldiering;  though  the  country  through  which  we  passed  was  certainly  a 
destitute  and  forlorn  one.  The  soil  was  good,  however,  and  the  fields 
were  smiling  with  a  luxuriant  growth  of  magnificent,  waving  weeds — 
the  people  all  gone — houses  burned  or  torn  down — fences  destroyed — 
flocks  and  herds  killed  or  driven  away,  and  a  once  prosperous  country 
converted  into  a  dreary  waste.  Clarendon  is  a  beautiful  little  town  of 
five  hundred  inhabitants,  in  times  of  peace;  but  now  entirely  deserted. 
It  is  on  the  east  bank  of  the  White  river,  which  is  at  this  point  the 
prettiest  stream  I  have  ever  seen,  north  or  south. 

Boats  are  passing  up  and  down  the  river  almost  every  hour.  A  gun- 
boat is  at  the  landing  now.  The  object  of  this  rush  of  navigation  is  to 
supply  the  expedition,  going  on  to  Little  Rock.  The  boats  ascend 
the  river  above  Clarendon  about  twelve  miles  to  De  Ball's  Bluff,  and 
from  that  point  there  is  a  railroad  to  Little  Rock.  The  enemy  is  said 
to  be  in  force  near  the  Bluff,  and  we  start  in  the  morning  to  find  him. 
If  Price  does  not  skedaddle,  we  shall  have  a  fight  up  there,  in  all 
probability.  Our  brigade  numbers  about  two  thousand  effective  men 
— our  regiment  has  three  field  officers  and  staff,  except  two  surgeons, 
whom  we  may  need.  C.   H.   L. 

LETTER    NO.   CXXIX. 

Headquarters  Twenty-seventh  Iowa,  ) 
Brownsville,  Arkansas,  September  4,  1863.      | 

Friend  Rich: — I  wrote  to  you  last  from  Clarendon,  on  the  thirtieth 
ultimo.  On  the  thirty-first  we  mustered  for  pay,  and  the  brigade 
crossed  the  river  on  a  steamboat  sent  down  from  Duval's  bluffs  for 
that  purpose.  The  crossing  occupied  from  early  in  the  morning  to 
late  in  the  afternoon,  though  the  river  at  that  point  is  not  to  e.xceed 
one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  width.  Five  miles  out  we  arrived  at 
Bayou  Pier,  which  had  been  bridged  by  the  Pioneer  corps.  After 
crossing,  we  rose  onto  the  highlands  lying  between  the  White  and  Ar- 
kansas rivers.  From  that  pomt  the  road  has  been  exceedingly  good, 
and  the  Pioneer  corps  has  had  no  labor  to  perform.  At  times  we 
have  touched  the  skirt  of  timber,  where  we  have  been  able  to  obtain 
water  for  men  and  animals;  but  such  water  !  We  have  generally 
found  it  in  stagnant  pools,  covered  with  a  green,  slimy  scum,  and 
horses,  mules  and  men  all  drank  from  the  same  pool.  The  second 
day  was  much  like  the  first  as  to  scenery.  We  started  from  camp  at  4 
o'clock  a.  m.,  thus  taking  the  cool  of  the  day  for  our  march.  The 
roads  were  very  dry  and  dusty,  and  after  9  a.  m.  travelling  became 
anything  but  agreeable.  At  about  11  A.  M.  we  stopped  for  dinner, 
eight  miles  from  this  place.  Some  of  the  men  were  nearly  overcome 
with  the  extreme  heat.  After  two  or  three  hours"  rest,  they  moved  on 
again  quite  lively. 

From  our  resting  place  to  this  town,  the  line  of  march  was  directly 
across  the  prairie,  without  a  particle  of  shade  or  a  drop  of  water  to  be 
obtained.  The  day  was  sultry;  not  a  breath  of  air  was  stirring  to  carry 
away  the  dust  and  fan  the  fevered  cheeks  of  the  wearied  soldiers.  To 
stop  on  this  prairie  in  the  hottest  part  of  the  day  would  be  more  inju- 
rious than  to  keep  moving,  so  the  march  was  continued  until  we 
reached  the  grove  in  which  Brownsville  is  situated,  about  3  o'clock  P. 
M.  Into  the  first  skirt  of  timber  we  reached  we  plunged;  and  the 
whole  brigade  were  allowed  one  and  a  half  hours'  rest.  Then  we 
moved  to  our  present  camp,  which  is  in  the  timber  and  away  from  the 
dust;  and  this  is  our  second  day  of  rest. 

Here  we  found  quite  a  number  of  the  Buchanan  boys  that  are  in  the 
First  Iowa  cavalry:  George  Carr,  W.  G.  Cummings,  J.  Vannuyse, 
Charles  Edgcomb,  —  Foote,  —  Palmer,  George  Jewelt,  J.  Lauderdale, 
F.  Wick,  and  quite  a  number   of  others,  whose  names    I   do  not  now 


remember,  and  with  whom  I  was  not  personally  acqxiainted.  They  all 
visited  our  camp.  Besides,  there  have  been,  from  this  and  other  Iowa 
regiments,  with  whom  some  of  our  regiment  are  acquainted,  a  camp 
full  of  visitors  for  the  past  two  days.  These  meetings,  here  in  the 
wilds  of  Arkansas,  are  very  interesting  to  those  concerned. 

There  are  here,  also,  four  companies  of  the  Thirty-second  Iowa  in- 
fantry, under  command  of  Major  Eberhart.  I  met  to-day  Captain  C. 
A.  L.  Roszell,  whose  company  is  with  this  detachment  of  the  Thirty- 
second.  From  them  I  learn  that  Captain  Cutler,  of  company  A,  has 
resigned,  and  that  Charles  Aldrich  is  commissioned  captain  of  the 
company.     He  is  expected  every  day  now. 

Between  this  place  and  Little  Rock,  it  is  reported  that  there  are 
from  thirty  to  forty  thousand  rebels,  armed  and  equipped  ready  for  a 
fight;  and  that  they  intend  to  prevent  us  from  going  to  the  capital  of 
Arkansas.  But  we  have  been  ordered  there,  and  intend  to  go  ;  so  the 
rebels  had  better  get  out  of  the  way,  or  they  may  get  hurt.  But  of 
things  I  have  not  seen  I  don't  wish  to  write  much,  and  will,  therefore, 
leave  that  matter  for  another  letter. 

Jed  Lake. 

LETTER    NO.    CXXX. 

Headquarters  Twenty-seventh  Iowa,  \ 
Ashley  Mills,  Arkansas,  September  10,   1863.  j 

Friend  Rich: — When  I  last  wrote  you  from  Brownsville,  we  were 
expecting  to  start  for  Little  Rock  on  the  sixth.  Instead,  we  moved 
our  camp  about  two  miles,  in  order  to  get  better  water  and  more  of  it. 
On  the  eighth  instant,  we  received  orders  to  march,  and  were  soon  on 
the  road.  We  marched  out  of  the  timber  which  surrounds  Browns- 
ville, and  across  a  beautiful  prairie  about  four  miles  wide  ;  then  into  the 
nicest  timber  that  I  have  seen  since  we  came  to  Arkansas.  Two  miles 
further  brought  us  to  Bayou  Metre,  being  the  first  good  water  we  had 
found  since  leaving  White  river,  where  we  stopped  for  dinner.  Cross- 
ing the  Bayou  we  entered  a  wilder  and  more  dense  growth  of  timber, 
filled  with  a  thick  undergrowth.  Through  this  we  marched  some  six 
miles,  and  encamped  on  the  plantation  of  one  of  the  wealthy  planters 
of  this  region.  In  front  of  this  plantation  was  Bear  lake,  an  exten- 
sive body  of  clear  water,  such  as  is  not  often  seen  in  these  latitudes. 

On  the  ninth  we  moved  our  brigade  to  the  front  of  Major  General 
Steel's  army,  and  encamped,  about  9  o'clock  A.  M.,  at  Ashley's  mills, 
on  Deerskin  Bayou.  Here  we  stayed  until  this  morning,  when  we  re- 
ceived orders  to  move  at  8  o'clock  A.  M.,  Colonel  True's  brigade  being 
in  advance  of  the  infantry,  on  the  road  to  Little  Rock.  Each  man 
was  to  take  two  days'  rations  in  his  hnrversack,  the  teams  to  park  as 
soon  as  they  crossed  the  Bayou.  About  9  o'clock  a.  m.  we  started, 
and  after  marching  about  four  miles,  we  reached  the  Arkansas  river,  at 
a  point  where  Brigadier  General  Davidson's  division  of  cavalry  was 
crossing  on  a  pontoon  bridge.  The  rebels  had  obstinately  disputed 
the  crossing  of  our  forces,  and  there  had  been  one  of  the  prettiest  ar- 
tillery duels  that  could  be  imagined  ;  but,  before  we  arrived,  the  rebels 
had  skedaddled,  and  the  firing  had  ceased.  General  Davidson's  di- 
vision moved  up  on  the  south  side  of  the  river,  and  Colonel  True's  on 
the  north.  After  marching  about  two  miles  Davidson  found  that  the 
rebels  had  made  a  stand,  and  a  severe  skirmish  ensued.  The  move- 
ments of  both  armies  could  be  seen  from  our  position  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  river.  Our  artillery  was  placed  in  position  and  opened  a 
flank  fire  on  the  rebels  across  the  river.  After  a  few  rounds  from  our 
guns,  a  huge  cloud  of  dust  was  seen  rising  on  the  road  to  Little  Rock, 
and  the  shouts  of  our  men  and  the  dash  of  the  cavalry  showed  that 
the  rebels  were  making  long  strides  at  double  quick  time  for  Little 
Rock.  Our  artillery  was  again  sent  forward  and  again  opened  on  them 
from  a  favorable  position.  The  column  was  then  put  in  motion  and 
we  soon  came  to  earthworks  recently  erected  and  abandoned  by  the 
rebels.  Our  advance  guard  found  one  man  in  the  trenches  at  work, 
the  rest  having  left  without  notifying  him.  In  their  camp  were  found 
chickens  and  turkeys  dressed  and  on  spits  before  the  camp  fires,  kettles 
of  mush  half  cooked,  guns  abandoned,  and  in  fact  everything  to  indi- 
cate a  very  hasty  leave-taking.  About  two  miles  further  on  our  eyes 
were  greeted  by  a  sight  of  the  capital  of  the  State  of  Arkansas. 

In  the  river,  between  us  and  the  town,  lay  the  burning  hulks  of  five 
boats.  The  pontoon  bridge  across  the  liver  here,  had  been  cut  in 
twain  and  set  on  fire.  But  a  few  good  swimmers  soon  brought  over 
the  boats,  extinguished  the  fire,  and  again  the  Arkansas  river  was 
bridged.  A  little  before  sunset  the  Stars  and  Stripes  waved  over  the 
capital  of  Arkansas.  At  this  writing,  10  A.  M. ,  September  11,  1863, 
Colonel  True's  brigade  is  encamped  opposite  the  town,  on  the  north 
bank  of  the  river.  Of  the  city  I  cannot  now  speak,  as  I  have  not  been 
across  the  river  yet.     I  did,  however,  in  company  with  several  hundred 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


193 


others,  bathe  this  morning  in  the  river.     The  water  is  not  deep,  but  is 
the  clearest  river  water  we  have  seen  south  of  the  Ohio. 

Jkd  Lake, 
two  days  later. 
We  have  no  news  from  the  forces  pursuing  Price's 
army,  except  rumor,  which  says  that  at  night,  on  the  eleventh  instant, 
they  were  about  twenty  miles  from  here,  and  fighting  all  the  time ;  also 
that  the  rebels  were  burning  their  train  and  everything  that  in  the  least 
impeded  their  march.  The  latest  papers  we  have  received  from  the 
north,  are  the  Memphis  papers  of  the  first  instant.  We  are  here  cut 
off  from  civilization  almost  entirely,  as  there  is  no  mail  route  in  opera- 
tion, and  we  are  compelled  to  depend  upon  the  supply  trains  for  our 
mails.  These  run  at  very  irregular  intervals,  and  there  is  no  certainty 
about  their  bringing  the  mails  when  they  do  come. 

Isaac  Gill,  of  company  H,  died  at  Brownsville  on  the  eight  instant. 
Thomas  Magill,  of  the  First  cavalry,  and  son  of  Esquire  Magill  of 
Buffalo  Grove,  was  killed  in  the  battle  on  the  tenth  instant,  but  his 
brother,  who  was  with  him,  is  uninjured.  These  are  all  the  late  casu- 
alties to  the  men  from  our  county  of  which  I  have  heard. 

Jed  Lake. 
LETTER  NO.  CXXXL* 

\We  take  the  annexed  letter,  with  the  editorial  explan- 
atory note,  from  the  Guardian  of  October  20,  1863. 
Captain  Lee's  contraband  came  into  the  Union  lines 
soon  after  the  Fifth  went  to  Missouri,  and,  after  a  few 
weeks'  stay  with  company  E,  was  forwarded  to  Indepen- 
dence to  avoid  trouble  from  his  owner,  who,  evidently 
appreciating  the  valuable  qualities  of  this  enterprising 
chattle,  thought  him  worth  looking  after. — E.  P.] 

The  following  letter  is  from  Edward  Herndon,  better  known  as 
"Captain  Lee's  contraband."  The  letter  is  written  plainly,  the  words 
generally  spelled  correctly,  and  the  punctuation  quite  correct.  There 
are  some  faults  of  grammar,  but  not  so  many  or  so  grievous  as  we 
have  noted  in  many  letters  from  men  of  reputed  intelligence.  .'Xnd  yet 
this  poor  negro  was  compelled  to  learn  his  letters  secretly,  from  books 
borrowed  from  his  mistress'  children,  and  was  se\eral  times  whipped 
because  caught  with  a  book  in  his  hand.  Nearly  all  that  he  has  learned 
he  has  acquired  since  he  came  to  this  county,  only  two  years  since, 
and  still  there  are  great,  stupid,  ignorant  loafers,  who  can  scarcely 
wTitc  their  names,  who  will  curse  the  negro  because  he  aint  human, 
and  you  can't  learn  him  anything. — Editor  of  Guarhiian. 

Camp  Lincoln,  Keokuk,  Iowa,  October  11,  1863. 

Mk.  William  S.\mpson: — .\  few  days  ago  I  received  an  honorable 
letter  from  your  kind  self  and  some  of  the  rest  of  my  friends,  there 
about  Independence,  and  I  consider  it  tiuite  a  display  of  honor,  for 
which  you  all  have  my  heartiest  thanks.  I  will  now  give  my  reason 
for  not  writing  before.  We  had  not  been  mustered  and  were  e.Npecting 
the  mustering  officers  every  day,  so  I  thought  that  I  would  not  write 
until  I  knew  for  certain  what  was  what.  I  am  now  happy  to  say  that 
I  can  send  you  these  lines  without  any  uncertainty  about  the  company 
I  belong  to.  We  were  mustered  in  to-day,  which  is  the  ele\enth  day 
of  October,  1863.  There  were  six  companies  mustered  in,  averaging 
about  eighty-four  men  to  each  company;  and  there  were  twenty  who 
called  themselves  the  battery  men.  The  si.v  companies  were  all  nicely 
clothed  in  Uncle  Sam's  uniform  yesterday,  and  I  know  it  would  have 
done  any  Union  eyes  good  to  have  seen  us  this  morning;  every  man 
with  a  clean  shirt,  drawers,  socks,  and  new  shoes,  also  dress-coats, 
pantaloons,  hats,  and  overcoats.  If  they  will  allow  me  to  judge  for  the 
companies,  I  would  say  that  1  do  not  believe  any  regiment  of  the 
United  States  infantry  has  ever  worn  any  nicer  uniform  than  the  one 
we  received  yesterday. 

However,  I  must  make  a  few  remarks  here,  before  I  proceed  any 
further,  with  my  good  thanks  to  our  great  Government.  It  may  be 
possible  that  our  uniform  looks  better  on  us  than  it  would  on  a  white 
regiment;  at  any  rate,  I  guess  it  feels  better  oi)  the  majority  of  the  boys; 
for  many  of  them  had  on  little  or  nothing  until  they  got  their  uniform. 
1  presume  you  have  heard  that  the  officers  were  to  have  a  premium 
for  every  man  enlisted  by  them,  and  the  premium  was  to  be  two  dollars, 
and  it  was  all  true  enough.  -And  the  officers  thought  so  much  of  us 
that,  when  we  were  mustered  in  this  morning,  they  gave  us  the  two  dol- 
lars; so  each  one  of  us  received  a  two  dollar  bill  this  morning  when  we 
were  mustered  in. 

From  the  First  Iowa  colored  regiment. 


October  12th. — I  have  but  little  time  to  write  this  morning,  as  I  will 
soon  be  obliged  to  come  to  a  close  for  roll-call.  Since  I  wrote  you  last 
I  have  been  appointed  orderly  sergeant  of  company  A.  Some  of  the 
boys  are  quite  unruly,  so  I  have  my  hands  full  to  see  that  things  are 
kept  straight.  There  is  only  one  of  company  .A's  commissioned  officers 
commanding  the  company  at  this  time.  Our  captain,  Joseph  Ferrice, 
is  commander  of  the  barracks,  and  Lieutenant  Williams  has  command 
of  company  .\.  There  is  eighty-four  men  in  the  company,  including 
five  sergeants,  eight  corporals,  and  two  musicians. 

We  have  only  one  man  sick  in  the  hospital  at  this  time,  and  he  has 
the  lung  fever.  We  have  si.vteen  sick  in  C|uarters,  but  they  were  all 
able  to  be  in  the  r.anks  when  we  were  mustered  in  but  two.  We  have 
been  furnished  with  some  school  books,  and  a  number  of  the  men  are 
learning  very  fast.  I  put  myself  to  considerable  trouble  to  find  out 
something  about  the  situation  of  the  company's  education  and  piety, 
and  I  find  it  to  be  as  follows:  nine  church  members,  four  seekers,  and 
seventy  profaners;  five  that  can  write,  sixteen  read,  si.Kteen  spellers,  and 
twenty-three  who  have  just  learned  their  letters.  We  have  one  of  the 
best  lieutenants  that  ever  left  home.  His  name  is  Lieutenant  Bradley. 
He  is  our  regimental  school-teacher.  He  sometimes  preaches  and  holds 
prayer  meeting,  and  at  other  times  he  makes  educational  and  pious 
speeches:  indeed,  he  makes  himself  very  useful  among  the  men. 
There  was  one  man  of  our  regiment  who  died  the  nineteenth  of  Sep- 
tember, one  the  twenty-fifth,  one  the  twenty-si.xth ,  one  the  ninth  of 
October,  and  one  the  tenth.  We  have  a  sutler,  but  have  no  appointed 
chaplain.  I  was  sergeant  of  the  guard  the  night  before  I  received  your 
letter,  and  I  caught  a  bad  cold  and  was  quite  sick  two  or  three  days, 
and  I  am  not  very  well  at  this  time.  Neither  of  the  commissioned  offi- 
cers have  been  near  the  company  this  morning,  and  it  is  now  ten 
o'clock.     I  must  now  close,  as  I  have  to  go  to  my  other  duties. 

Edw.\rd  Hernuon. 

LETTER    NO.    CXXXII. 

Camp  of  the  Ninth  Iowa  Infantry,  Iuka,  Mississippi,  ) 

October  16,  1863.      ) 

Friend  Rich:  —  I  arrived  here  safe  on  the  night  of  the  fourteenth 
inst.,  and  found  the  regiment  here  in  very  good  quarters.  Tents  are 
rather  scarce,  however,  and  part  of  the  regiment  occupies  a  building  for. 
merly  known  as  the  ladies'  seminaty;  but  it  looks  very  little  like  such 
an  institution  now,  for  the  "Yanks"  seem  to  be  the  principal  inmates. 
I  found  the  company,  or  a  part  of  them,  in  poor  health.  W.  A.  Jones 
is  considered  dangerously  sick  by  the  surgeon,  but  yet  there  is  some 
hope  of  his  recovery.  Fever  and  ague  seems  to  be  the  prevailing  dis- 
ease in  camp,  but  we  are  now  in  a  very  fine  location,  and  the  health  of 
the  regiment  seems  to  be  improving. 

The  election  passed  off  here  very  quietly.  The  Ninth  only  cast  five 
votes  for  General  Tuttle,  out  of  three  hundred  and  thirty-two.  They 
gave  General  Stone  a  larger  majority  than  any  other  regiment  in  this 
part  of  the  army. 

[The  returns  of  the  First  division.  Fifteenth  army 
corps,  which  the  captain  gave,  are  omitted  as  no  longer 
of  general  interest. — E.  P.] 

Your  county  ticket  just  suited  the  soldiers,  and  they,  of  course,  all 
voted  the  straight  ticket.  It  seems  quite  natural  to  be  again  with  the  boys, 
and  I  hope  to  be  able  to  stay  with  them,  at  least  until  we  are  discharged 
at  the  expiration  of  our  term  of  service.  I  yet  carry  my  crutches  with 
me. 

The  town  of  Iuka  is  most  beautifully  situated,  on  the  Memphis  & 
Charleston  railroad,  which  is  guarded  by  our  troops  from  Memphis  to 
this  place,  and  as  fast  as  the  road  is  repaired  east  of  here,  a  sufficient 
force  is  moved  forward  to  protect  it  from  the  enemy,  who  are  prowling 
around  like  hungry  wolves,  to  nab  some  of  our  boys  and  destroy  their 
work.  General  Osterhaus  is  now  in  command  of  the  First  division,  to 
which  we  belong,  and  Colonel  Williamson,  of  the  Fourth  infantry, 
commands  the  brigade.  Both  are  good  soldiers,  and  their  bravery  and 
skill  have  been  tested  on  many  bloody  battlefields. 

It  is  uncertain  how  long  we  shall  remain  here,  but  it  is  hoped  by  all 
that  we  may  stop  here  long  enough  to  recruit  the  health  of  the  men, 
for  the  Iowa  soldiers  are  famous  for  enduring  long  marches  and  many 
hardships,  and  they  should  be  in  better  health.  Hard-tack,  meat  and 
coffee  are  the  principal  rations  now;  good  chough  when  you  can't  get 
anything  better,  consequently  it  don't  help  the  matter  to  grumble.  I 
had  the  misfortune  to  lose  my  valise  in  Dubuque,  and  it  has  not  yet 
reached  mc,  which  makes  me  feel  rather  blue,  even  though  my  clothes 
are  gray  with  dust. 

The  paymaster  has  just  finished  paying  the  regiment,  and  there  is  a 


"S 


194 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


superfluity  of  Abe's  greenbacks  in  circulation.  While  at  Memphis  I 
met  Captain  Noble,  who  was  looking  quite  well.  He  was  to  start  for 
his  regiment,  which  he  expected  to  find  at  Little  Rock,  on  the  four- 
teenth. He  has  been  very  sick  during  his  stay  in  Memphis,  and  has 
not  yet  entirely  recovered;  yet  he  is  an.\ious  to  be  in  the  field. 

E.  C.  Little. 

[The  Twenty-seventh  left  Little  Rock  in  November, 
and  had  since  that  time  been  in  camp  near  Memphis. — 
E.  P.] 


LETTER    NO.    CXXXIII. 

Rear  of  ViCKSBfRcn,  Missrssippi,  February  i,  1864. 

Friend  Rich: — On  the  twenty-first  of  January,  1864,  we  received  or- 
ders to  be  in  readiness  to  move  on  the  twenty-fourth.  January  23d 
we  received  two  months'  pay,  from  October  31st  to  December  31,  1863. 
Major  Lupton,  paymaster.  On  the  same  day  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
one  rounds  of  ammunition  per  man  were  served.  Did  not  move  on 
the  twenty-fourth,  as  was  expected.  January  25th,  brigaded  with  the 
Fourteenth  Iowa,  Thirty-second  Iowa,  and  One  Hundred  and  Seventy- 
eighth  New  York,  and  Colonel  'W.  T.  Shaw,  Fourteenth  Iowa,  an- 
nounced as  brigade  commander.  We  are  Second  brigade,  Third 
division,  Si.vteenth  army  corps.  All  regimental  and  company  property, 
not  required  in  the  field,  ordered  stored  in  the  quartermaster's  depart- 
ment in  Memphis.  January  27th  the  regiment  embarked  on  steamer 
Des  Moines.  January  28th  the  fleet  left  Memphis — seven  boats  loaded 
with  soldiers — and  steamed  down  the  river  at  10  o'clock  A.  M.  Our 
band  discoursed  some  lively  music,  while  the  bands  on  the  other  boats 
contributed,  by  their  inspiring  strains,  to  the  enthusiasm  of  the  sol- 
diers, as  well  as  to  that  of  the  crowd  collected  to  witness  the  departure 
of  the  troops.  The  large  buildings  adjacent  to  the  river  were  covered 
with  an  immense  throng.  Soon  we  fell  below  the  fort  and,  amid  the 
cheers  of  the  crowd  on  shore  and  the  waving  of  handkerchiefs  by  those 
on  the  tops  of  buildings,  we  bade  farewell  to  Memphis,  to  report  ot 
■Vicksburgh,  Mississippi.  January  29th,  at  simrise,  we  were  at  the 
mouth  of  White  river,  and  very  soon  after  we  passed  that  of  the  Ar- 
kansas. To  this  point  the  regiment  had  sailed  before;  but  as  soon  as 
we  passed  below  the  familiar  scenery,  all  were  on  deck,  eager  to  see 
something  new.  The  same  desolation  marked  the  banks  of  the  groat 
river  which  characterizes  them  for  hundreds  of  miles,  until  we  had 
passed  the  extreme  southern  limit  of  Arkansas.  Then  we  began  to  pass 
large,  deserted  plantations  on  either  side  of  the  river,  on  some  of  them 
as  many  as  thirty-five  houses — isolated  towns,  in  which  the  slaveholder 
and  his  slaves  formerly  lived.  Still  farther  down  we  saw  other  planta- 
tions which  were  not  deserted,  but  were  worked  under  the  supervision 
of  Government  authorities  by  the  freedmen.  January  30th,  passed 
Milliken's  Bend  at  9  A.  M.  Saw  the  large  building  in  which  General 
McPherson  held  his  headquarters  during  the  fitting  out  of  the  army 
which  marched  westward  and  south  through  Louisiana,  crossing  the 
river  below  'Vicksburgh  during  the  siege.  We  also  saw  the  spot  where 
the  negroes  fought  so  heroically,  capturing  the  rebel  posts.  At  10  A. 
M.  we  came  in  sight  of  the  city  of  sieges.  We  passed  the  mouth  of 
the  Yazoo  river  and  saw  the  famous  canal — a  mere  ditch;  passed 
Haines'  Bluff,  and  thought  of  the  noble  sons  of  America  buried  upon 
those  hills,  and  of  the  glorious  victory  of  July  4,  1863,  by  the  valiant 
army  under  General  Grant. 

Immediately  on  our  arrival  we  debarked,  camped  on  the  shore,  and 
hastily  unloaded  the  baggage  and  supplies.  Yesterday  we  remained 
on  shore,  awaiting  orders,  without  tents  or  shelter.  Early  in  the  even- 
ing it  commenced  raining,  and  continued  until  the  whole  flat  was 
flooded  with  water.  The  boys,  who  had  early  lain  down  to  rest,  under 
rubber  blankets,  were  soon  awake  and  singing,  a  l,i  boatman,  "Four 
feet!  Six  feet!!  Nine  feet  !! !  No  bottom!!!!"  At  midnight  the  rain 
ceased,  and  the  men,  without  fires,  passed  the  night  in  great  discom- 
fort; but  all  was  borne  uncomplainingly.  This  morning  we  moved,  at 
11  A.  M. ,  from  the  levee  through  the  city  to  our  present  camping 
ground,  two  miles  in  the  rear  of  Vicksburgh.  The  works  are  in  a 
measure  abandoned.  Many  of  the  caves  in  the  earth  have  been  filled, 
and  the  forts  torn  down.  W^e  are  close  to  the  spot  where  Lieutenant 
Dunlap,  of  the  Twenty-first  Iowa,  fell  in  the  charge  on  the  fort  just  be- 
fore us.  Our  transportation  is  cut  down  to  three  teams  for  a  regiment. 
A  large  army  is  here,  commanded  by  Major  General  .Sherman,  and 
will  move  soon. 

Hastily, 

C.  H.  L. 


LETTER    NO.    CXXXIV. 

Canton,  Mississippi,  February  27,  1864. 

We  have  been  in  the  wilderness  nearly  one  month,  shut  out  from  all 
communication  with  the  northern  world.  You  have  doubtless  been 
notified  of  our  movements  through  the  columns  of  northern  and  eastern 
journals.  The  expedition,  not  yet  closed,  will  be  considered  one  of  the 
most  important  of  the  war.  It  has  been  successfully  and  triumphantly 
conducted  by  Major  General  W.  T.  Sherman.  It  was  made  up  of  the 
Sixteenth  and  Seventeenth  army  corps — the  Seventeenth  commanded 
by  Major  General  McPherson,  and  the  Sixteenth  by  Major  General 
Hurlbut. 

We  left  camp,  in  the  rear  of  Vicksburgh,  February  3rd,  and  began 
at  once  to  contend  with  the  difiiculties  and  privations  of  the  expedition. 
On  the  third  we  marched  over  a  serpentine  road,  through  a  wooded 
country,  to  Deer  creek.  On  the  fourth  we  left  Deer  creek,  passed  the 
graves  of  some  of  the  Buchanan  county  boys,  who  had  been  slain  in 
the  struggle  in  this  State  one  year  ago;  crossed  the  Big  Black  river,  a 
stream  the  size  of  the  Wapsie;  marched  several  miles,  and,  at  a  late 
hour,  camped  on  the  plantation  owned  by  the  mother  of  Jeff  Davis. 
On  the  fifth  there  was  sharp  skirmishing  between  our  advance  and  the 
rebel  cavalry,  under  General  Lee.  Several  of  the  Union  troops  were 
killed,  and  several  wounded.  The  rebels  were  so  hotly  pursued  that 
they  were  unable  to  carry  off  their  dead  and  wounded. 

In  the  afternoon  the  corps,  which  had  previously  been  on  different 
roads,  formed  a  junction  on  a  large  plantation,  with  their  colors  beau- 
tifully flying.  .Shortly  after,  the  rebels  made  a  stand,  and  for  the  last 
time  west  of  Jackson.  A  Union  soldier  was  killed  and  several  wounded 
at  this  point.  Again  we  were  advancing,  and  soon  passed  a  rebel, 
cold  in  death,  close  by  the  side  of  his  charger.  A  solid  shot  had  passed 
through  them  both  and  produced  instant  death.  The  night  of  the 
fifth  we  encamped  four  miles  west  of  Jackson,  and  the  cavalry  brigade 
that  same  night  made  a  charge  through  the  city.  At  9  o'clock  A.  M., 
Sunday,  the  7th,  we  moved  into  the  city  and  halted  immediately  in 
front  of  the  capitol. 

Twice  before  has  the  Union  army  been  here — twice  before  has  the 
rebel  army  been  driven  away,  and  the  stars  and  stripes  carried  in 
triumph  in  the  midst  of  her  haughty  and  aristocratic  people.  They  do 
not  love  us— little  children  are  sent  to  tell  us  that  they  "do  not  like 
the  looks  of  our  flag  at  all,"  while  their  proud  mothers  and  sisters  cast 
contemptuous  glances  at  us,  and  wish  their  soldiers  were  powerful 
enough  to  annihilate  us.  Jackson  was  once  a  fine  city,  but  its  beauty 
is  gone.  'Tis  truly  sad  to  look  upon  its  ruins,  for  its  grandeur  has  de- 
parted, and  in  the  midst  of  its  beautiful  grounds  are  to  be  found  only 
the  blackened  ruins  of  stately  mansions. 

Four  days  have  we  been  en  route  from  \'icksburgh.  The  woods,  the 
houses,  the  cotton  gins,  and  king  cotton  himself,  all  have  helped  to 
keep  one  continued  blaze  of  fire — moving  through  the  wilderness — a 
pillar  of  fire  to  which  the  oppressed  of  this  land  are  eagerly  flacking. 
We  crossed  the  Pearl  river  on  a  pontoon  bridge  which  the  rebels  had 
not  time  to  destroy,  and  came  into  the  pine  woods.  It  is  a  muddy 
stream,  and  carries  down  about  as  much  water  as  the  Cedar;  is  deeper 
but  not  so  wide. 

From  Jackson  to  Brandon,  twelve  miles,  the  country  is  good  for  the 
most  part.  Brandon,  a  fine  little  town  of  two  hundred  inhabitants, 
perhaps,  was  burned.  Morton  was  the  next  town  through  which  we 
passed.  Here  we  took  the  advance  of  the  Seventeenth  corps,  and 
marched  until  midnight.  February  loth  we  passed  through  Hills- 
borough, which  met  the  same  fiery  fate  as  Brandon.  At  this  town  there 
was  skirmishing,  and  I  saw  one  dead  rebel,  who  was  said  to  have  joined 
the  army  but  a  day  or  two  before.  He  was  said  to  be  immensely  rich, 
and  held  the  commission  of  major.  On  the  eleventh  we  reached 
Chunky  creek,  and  here  the  two  or  three  teams,  allowed  each  regi- 
ment, were  left  behind,  and,  on  the  twelfth,  the  army  moved  with  all 
possible  speed  in  the  direction  of  Decatur,  to  capture  the  enemy's 
train.  We  reached  Decatur,  but  the  enemy  had  fled.  The  town  was 
burned,  and  we  pushed  hastily  on,  camping  that  night  eight  miles  out 
from  Decatur.  On  the  thirteenth  we  made  a  rapid  march  and  drove 
the  rebels  out  of  camp  among  the  great  pine  trees,  and  cooked  our 
rations  over  their  fires.  Sunday,  the  fourteenth,  we  reached  the  great 
railway  centre.  Meridian.  The  enemy  had  evacuated  it.  It  was  re- 
ported that  the  infantry  went  to  Mobile,  and  the  calvary  in  all  direc- 
tions. Meridian  is  a  small  town.  Its  population,  in  its  palmiest  days, 
was  not  more  than  five  hundred.  There  were  no  fine  buildings,  or 
gardens,  or  tastefully  ornamented  grounds. 

As  a  railroad  centre  its  occupation  was  of  the  greatest  importance. 
We  destroyed,  in  all,  some  forty-eight  miles  of  railroad  track,   a   part 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


195 


of  ihe  Mobile  &  Ohio,  and  part  of  the  Vicksburgh  &  Charleston.  We 
penetrated  to  within  two  miles  of  Alabama,  and  destroyed  everything 
that  could  be  of  advantage  to  the  enemy.  Our  army  held  Meridian 
and  Marion  until  the  twentieth,  when  the  march  was  led  backwards. 
An  endless  amount  of  cotton  had  been  destroyed,  large  quantities  of 
supplies  had  been  gathered  from  the  country,  and  negroes  had  flocked 
in  by  hundreds. 

The  country,  from  Jackson  to  Meridian,  is  a  very  rich  one,  sandy 
soil,  and  abundantly  watered.  It  is  one  continued  pine  forest,  e.xcept 
where  large  and  fruitful  plantations  are  found.  None  of  the  Spanish 
moss,  so  abundant  in  other  parts  of  the  State,  festooning  the  trees,  is 
seen  in  these  pme  forests. 

This  movement  of  Sherman  was  evidently  not  expected  by  the  enemy. 
On  a  high  hill  near  Meridian,  cotton  had  been  hauled  for  the  erection 
of  a  fort,  but  was  abandoned  on  our  approach.  New  barracks  were 
also  in  process  of  construction.  Here  was  the  general  hospital  for 
Mississippi  and  Alabama.  We  returned  by  Union  and  Hillsborough 
to  Canton.  The  Seventeenth  army  corps  took  their  match  on  a  road 
south  of  our  line,  until  we  reached  Pearl  river.-  The  Iowa  brigade 
laid  an  excellent  pontoon  bridge  over  which  both  corps  passed.  The 
country  is  exceedingly  rich,  and  large  quantities  of  forage  are  being 
gathered.  Hundreds  and  even  thousands  of  negroes  are  in  the  train 
here.  They  will  be  sent  this  morning  to  Vicksburgh,  with  the  train 
which  is  being  pushed  out  in  that  direction. 

General  Sherman  started  yesterday  for  the  river.  We  shall  remain 
here  a  few  days,  and,  in  the  meantime,  a  train  may  meet  us  from  the 
river.  Our  sick  go  to  Vicksburgh  to-day.  Of  the  incidents  of  the  trip 
I  will  speak  in  my  next  letter.  The  mail  is  about  to  close,  and  I  wil[ 
send  this,  though  a  hastily  written  communication. 

C.  H.  Lewis. 
LETTER    NO.    C-XXXV. 

[The  following,  though  not  from  either  of  the  three 
regiments  containing  Buchanan  county  companies,  was 
written  by  a  well  known  citizen  of  the  county,  who  was, 
at  the  time  of  writing,  in  the  army.  The  early  experiences 
of  the  Twenty-seventh  regiment  called  our  attention  for 
a  brief  space,  from  the  southern  to  the  northern  fiontier; 
and  though,  after  the  rugged  march  to  and  from  Mille 
Lacs,  no  large  number  of  Buchanan  men  were  con- 
nected with  the  Indian  expeditions,  it  yet  seems  eminent- 
ly proper  that  there  should  be  something  in  our  book  to 
remind  the  youth  of  the  present  day  that  simultaneously 
with  the  splendid  drama  which  was  enacted  on  our  south- 
ern savannahs,  fascinating  the  gaze  of  the  civilized 
world;  as  through  a  rift  in  the  curtain  of  mist  which 
separates  us  from  the  past,  we  seemed  to  be  looking  upon 
the  tragedies  of  the  early  colonial  times  ;  burning  houses, 
from  which  murdered  babes  and  mothers  had  been  drag- 
ged; painted  savages,  with  knife  and  tomahawk,  making 
pandemonium  around  the  once  peaceful  homes  they  had 
so  ruthlessly  destroyed — that  these  and  similar  scenes  of 
heathen  orgies  were  being  reproduced  on  the  broad 
upland  prairies  of  the  north.     E.  P.] 

Indian  E.xpedition,  Camp  Pope,  June  15,  1863. 

Friend  Rich; — A  few  more  miles  nearer  the  north  pole  titan  when 
I  last  wrote  you,  and  several  hundred  thousand  footsteps  in  the  path 
towards  military  glory,  as  my  achmg  feet  could  testify  the  night  we  ar- 
rived here. 

We  are  undergoing  at  present  a  huge  amount  of  rest,  it  being,  in 
military  parlance,  "absolute!^  requisite  for  the  public  service,"  to  re- 
cruit exhausted  energies  and  heal  up  chapped  and  blistered  feet  incur- 
red during  our  trip  here.  No  great  march  to  speak  of,  however — some 
eighty  odd  miles  in  six  days— but  the  weather,  my  friend— the  weather! 
Talk  of  dog  days,  the  tropics,  of  ninety-nine  degrees  in  the  shade,  and 
you  mention  something  cool  in  comparison  with  heat  here.  Scarcely  a 
drop  of  rain  for  three  months,  and  no  clouds  but  clouds  of  dust, 
through  which  the  sun  glares  pitilessly  for  at  least  two  hours  longer 
than  in  regions  farther  south.  I  used  to  read,  in  my  younger  days 
that  the  north  had  two  seasons,  a  long,  cold  winter,  and  a  short,  hot 
summer;  and  the  hist  clause  is  no  lie,  as  I  can  fully  testify— the  short- 


ness is  yet  to  be  verified.  How  the  wind  blows,  too,  night  and  day 
without  intermission,  first  from  one  quarter  of  the  compass  and  then 
another;  not  a  cool,  refreshing  breeze,  but  a  hot,  dragging,  sickly  wind, 
which  takes  all  the  energies  from  a  man,  and  makes  one  think  of  the 
simoon  of  the  desert.  There  is  one  good  thing,  however,  the  nights 
are  cool  and  refreshing;  indeed,  I  may  say  chilly,  for  many  a  morning 
you  can  see  groups  huddled  around  the  mess  fires,  shivering  in  their 
great-coats,  who  at  noon  would  be  glad  if  the  primitive  costume  of  the 
garden  of  Eden  were  made  a  part  of  military  law  and  discipline. 

But  enough  of  that  hackneyed  subject,  the  weather.  I  want  to  tell 
you  something  about  Camp  Pope  and  the  great  Indian  e.xpedition.  It 
is  a  "  big  thing, "  at  least  in  the  eyes  of  the  Minnesotians.  although, 
beside  the  army  of  the  Potomac,  no  doubt  it  is  a  small  affair.  Let  us 
take  a  little  walk  around  the  camp,  for  it  is  now  the  cool  of  the  eve- 
ning, and  although  dust  predominates,  that  is  at  least  bearable  after 
the  singeing  we  ha^■e  gone  through  to-day. 

We  are  now  twenty-three  miles  from  Fort  Ridgley,  and  pleasantly  lo- 
cated upon  the  second  rise  or  plateau  above  the  Minnesota  river,  and 
the  ground  you  see  is  as  level  as  a  parlor  floor.  What  a  beautiful  site 
for  a  town,  with  the  river  near  by  and  plenty  of  timber  on  the  farther 
shore,  good  water  obtained  by  sinking  wells  eight  or  ten  feet  deep,  a 
pretty  little  lake  just  below,  and  the  bluffs  rising  gradually  until  they 
reach  the  broad  table  land  or  prairie  above.  And  is  it  not  a  town  al- 
ready? Nay,  a  city  with  a  population  of  three  thousand  souls;  streets 
laid  out  with  mathematical  precision;  several  stores — but  there  the  re- 
semblance ends ;  canvass  houses  instead  of  frame  or  brick,  the  steady 
tramp  of  soldieiy  instead  of  the  thronging  bustle  of  citizens,  the  quick 
peremptory  challenge  of  the  guard  as  you  approach  the  lines,  instead 
of  the  cordial  greeting  of  acquaintances;  and  the  stirring  music  of  the 
fife  and  drum,  and  the  blare  of  bugles  mark  the  time  instead  of  church 
bells  striking  the  hours.  And  you  know,  too,  in  an  hour's  time  this 
city  can  vanish  and  leave  no  vestige  of  its  present  existence  but  these 
embankments,  which  may  hereafter  be  classed  among  the  mounds  and 
tumuli,  that  tell  of  the  buried  cities  of  the  ages  long  gone  by. 

On  two  sides  of  the  camp,  which  comprises  some  forty  acres,  are 
long  lines  of  sod  fortifications,  about  four  feet  high,  with  a  trench  in- 
side; and  here  is  the  Third  Minnesota  battery,  which  accompanies  the 
expedition,  with  its  field  pieces  and  plenty  of  shell  and  shrapnel.  They 
are  our  main  dependence  against  a  large  body  of  Indians;  for  they  (the 
Indians)  say  they  can  skulk  and  hide  from  a  bullet,  and  dodge  a  solid 
shot,  but  "those  rotten  balls,  no  good."  Below  them,  drawn  up  out- 
side, are  the  pontoons,  twenty-one  large  yellow  flat-boats  for  bridging 
the  rivers;  and  two  companies  of  the  Ninth  Minnesota  accompany 
them  as  sappers  and  miners.  To  your  right  are  two  long  wooden  sheds, 
at  one  time  filled  to  the  roof  with  commissary  stores,  but  now  pretty 
well  emptied.  Long  lines  of  six-mule  teams  are  drawn  up  here,  and 
the  quickness  with  which  hardtack,  salt  pork  and  other  delicacies  of 
soldier's  rations  are  loaded  up,  checked  off.  and  the  team  started  out  of 
the  way,  is  a  wonder  to  the  uninitiated.  Two  hundred  and  twenty-five 
wagons  were  loaded  up  with  rations,  averaging  three  thousand  three 
hundred  pounds  to  the  wagon.  Here,  too,  are  the  ambulances — well- 
covered  spring  wagons — some  twenty  or  more.  God  grant  we  may 
have  little  use  for  them;  but  the  long  march  of  eight  or  nine  hundred 
miles  will  place  many  a  poor  fellow  /tors  du  combat,  if  an  Indian  bullet 
or  arrow  never  whistles  near  us. 

Now  let  us  cross  over  to  the  other  side  of  the  camp,  passing  the 
sutler's  tent,  where  almost  everything  eatable  can  be  had — for  a  con- 
sideration. The  consideration  is  rather  heavy  and  the  weights  vict 
fi:rM,  as  you  will  discover  if  you  conclude  to  patronize  him;  but  we 
won't  stop  just  now.  Sutling  in  the  army  is  extremely  profitable,  for  a 
soldier,  as  a  general  thing  [we  are  glad  to  know  that  there  were 
many  honorable  exceptions  among  tb.e  Buchanan  county  men.— E. P.], 
like  Jack  Tar,  when  he  has  plenty  of  money,  only  knows  one  other 
thing,  how  to  spend  it;  and  it  is  not  much  wonder  that  many  colonels, 
whose  love  for  lucre  is  greater  than  their  patriotism,  are  apt  to  have 
their  fingers  in  the  sutler's  pie. 

Now  we  come  into  the  cavalry  quarters,  eight  companies  of  which 
will  go  with  us.  Up  and  down  the  whole  length  of  the  broad  streets, 
a  double  row  of  horses  is  picketted;  and,  as  you  perceive,  they  are  in 
good  order  and  capable  of  undergoing  a  large  amount  of  work.  Their 
services  will  be  invaluable  to  us  as  we'advance;  for  the  crafty  Indian 
will  never  risk  a  general  battle,  save  in  overpowering  numbers,  but 
will  skulk  and  lie  in  ambush  to  attack  us  unawares  and  at  a  disadvan- 
tage, in  the  ravines  and  wooded  gullies  through  which  we  may  pass. 
With  these  mounted  rangers  to  scout  ahead  and  protect  our  flanks, 
we  may  bid  them  defiance.  In  the  distance,  scattered  here  and  there, 
are  packs  of  wagons,  their  white  canvas  coverings  contrasting  finely 


196 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


with  the  rich  green  of  the  prairie;  and,  between  them  and  us,  mules, 
cattle  and  horses  are  scattered  around  promiscuously.  Some  eighteen 
hundred  of  the  long-eared  gentry  accompany  the  expedition. 

Everything  looks  calm  and  peaceful  now;  but  let  one  of  those  pick- 
ets upon  the  distant  hills  ride  his  horse  in  a  circuit  at  full  gallop,  and 
how  quick  the  scene  would  change  !  There  would  be  mounting  in 
hot  haste,  and  charging  to  and  fro;  long  lines  of  soldiers  would  file 
out  upon  the  green;  then  would  be  heard  the  sharp  words  of  com- 
mand; the  rapid  response  in  motion  would  be  seen;  the  dashing  hither 
and  thither  of  mounted  orderlies,  carrying  messages  from  headquarters; 
and  every  eye  would  be  strained  to  catch  the  first  appearance  of  the 
enemy.  But  there  is  no  danger;  scouts  aie  out  daily  for  miles  around 
and  report  not  the  slightest  sign  of  the  skulking  savage.  So  we  may 
retire  to  our  blankets  and  dream  of  friends,  feeling  secure  that  our 
scalp  will  be  in  the  morning  "in  de  place  where  de  wool  ought  to 
grow." 

June  20th. — We  have  now  been  upon  the  match  five  days,  lying  over 
yesterday  at  Rigg's  creek.  We  are  now  twenty-five  miles  above  Yel- 
low Medicine  agency,  having  followed  up  the  Minnesota  river;  and  are 
at  present  encamped  some  forty  rods  from  the  stream,  which  here  is  hard- 
ly as  large  as  the  Wapsie  at  your  town.  Not  a  sign  of  the  Indian  yet, and 
I  fear  we  shall  never  get  near  enough  to  see  their  rascally  countenances. 
Prairie  upon  prairie  to-day,  as  you  travel  hour  by  hour,  with  nothing 
around  you  but  this  green  sea  of  vegetation,  and  the  boundless  blue  of 
the  sky  above,  you  begin  to  realize  the  vastness  of  these  plains  of  the 
northwest.  Our  mammoth  train,  of  some  three  hundred  and  fifty 
wagons,  stretches  out,  with  its  attendants,  fully  five  miles  m  a  straight 
line;  and  the  head  of  the  column  is  geneially  encamped  several  hours 
before  the  rear  guard  reaches  the  camp. 

But  I  must  close  in  a  hurry,  as  the  mail  will  soon  start  for  below,  and 
it  is  our  last  mail  before  reaching  Fort  Abercrombie. 

j.  M.  B. 

LETTER   NO.  CXXXVI. 

Camp  AT  Chattanooga,  Tennessee,  September  27,  1863. 

Friend  Rich: — It  would  be  an  impossibility,  from  the  nature  of 
the  ground  fought  over,  as  well  as  from  the  unusual  and  mixed  order 
of  the  fight  itself,  for  an  actual  participant  in  the  battle  of  Chickamau- 
ga  Creek  to  give  any  general  description  of  that  contest,  which  raged 
two  days  with  a  fury  hitherto  unknown  in  the  progress  of  this  war.  I 
am  more  intimately  acquainted  with  the  experience  of  a  single  bri- 
gade, and  an  account  of  what  it  did,  and  what  it  suffered,  will  perhaps 
afford  some  idea  of  the  magnitude  and  fierceness  of  the  battle  in  gen- 
eral. 

The  Third  brigade.  Third  division.  Twentieth  army  corps,  is  com- 
posed entirely  of  Illinois  troops.  On  the  morning  of  the  nineteenth 
inst.,  it  numbered  thirteen  hundred  fighting  men — the  Forty -second, 
Fifty-first,  Twenty-second,  and  Twenty-seventh  regiments.  The  Forty- 
second  and  Fifty-first  are  the  first  and  second  uf  the  three  regiments 
raised  by  General  Stewart,  of  Chicago,  under  the  name  of  the  "Dou- 
glas Brigade." 

You  will  bear  in  mind  that  the  Twentieth  corps  had  assigned  to  it 
the  duty  of  making  a  diversion  towards  Rome,  Georgia,  in  order  to 
draw  Bragg  from  his  exceedingly  strong  position  at  Chattanooga. 
This  strategy  was  eminently  successful;  but  it  caused  the  corps  a  vast 
amount  of  hard  work  in  crossing  and  recrossing  the  extensive  ranges  of 
mountains  lying  between  Stevenson  and  Bridgeport  (our  points  of 
departure),  and  the  Chickamauga  valley.  The  movement,  moreover, 
was  far  more  hazardous  than  was  suspected  at  the  time  it  was  made; 
and  too  much  credit  can  not  be  awarded  those  generals  under  whose 
immediate  direction  it  was  accomplished. 

At  sunset  of  the  nineteenth,  our  brigade  was  in  position  on  the 
extreme  right  of  the  army  in  Chickamauga.  During  the  night  we 
changed  position  several  miles  to  the  left.  It  was  evident  that  the 
enemy  was  concentrating  towards  our  left,  in  order  to  force  a  passage 
on  the  main  road  leading  to  Chattanooga,  and  thus  cut  us  off  from 
that  point.  On  the  morning  of  the  nineteenth,  we  again  took  up  our 
line  of  march  to  the  left.  We  had  halted  for  a  lunch  at  a  large  spring, 
and  were  on  the  point  of  resuming  our  march,  when  the  roar  of  cannon 
and  rattle  of  musketry  announced  the  battle  begun,  before  our  centre 
and  right  could  be  placed  in  position.  We  were  thus  taken  at  a  dis- 
advantage at  the  outset;  nevertheless  our  boys,  already  in  position, 
fought  heroically,  and  troops  from  the  right  were  thrown  into  the 
contest  as  rapidly  as  they  arrived  on  the  ground.  The  nature  of  the 
position  was  such  that  but  little  artillery  could  be  used.  The  fighting 
was  principally  in  the  timber  and  brush.  There  was  no  such  thing  as 
looking  over  the  whole  field  of  battle,  or  even  a  considerable  portion  of 


it,  from  any  one  point.  So  dense  was  the  underbrush  in  places,  that  it 
was  difficult  to  get  through  it  at  all.  At  one  point  there  was  an  extensive 
open  field,  which,  at  the  opening  of  the  battle,  was  held  by  a  portion 
of  Longstreet's  corps.  A  brigade  from  Wood's  division.  Twenty-first 
corps,  charged  the  enemy  with  the  object  of  gaining  this  field.  With 
irresistable  energy  our  boys  dashed  forward,  sweeping  before  them  the 
proud  Virginia  legions  and  gaining  half  the  field,  which  they  held  until 
overpowered  by  sheer  numbers,  when  they  fell  back  to  the  covei  of  the 
wood.  At  this  moment  a  brigade  from  Davis'  division,  Twentieth 
corps,  came  up  and  was  thrown  forward  foi  a  second  struggle  for  the 
field.  This  charge,  like  the  first,  was  successful,  and  a  portion  of  the 
Eighth  Indiana  battery  was  placed  in  position  in  the  centre  of  the  field; 
but,  with  renewed  force,  the  enemy  swept  back  upon  the  devoted 
brigade,  gained  the  field  and  with  it  the  battery.  Our  brigade  had  now- 
arrived,  and  we  were  immediately  formed  for  the  charge.  Before  us 
were  the  choicest  troops  of  the  South,  occupying  a  portion  of  the  field 
in  strong  force,  and  covering  the  rest  with  their  fire.  Gallantly  in  front 
of  our  line  lode  Colonel  Bradley,  leading  the  charge.  On,  on,  pressed 
our  little  brigade.  The  enemy  held  their  fire,  and  meantime  took 
position  under  cover  of  the  timber  and  rail  fences,  where  they  could 
sweep  the  whole  field  with  their  long  Enfields.  We  well  knew  what  the 
dead  silence  portended-  it  was  a  terrible  moment,  more  awful  than  the 
roar  of  artillery  and  musketry;  but  not  a  man  flinched,  not  a  cheek 
blanched.  We  had  just  reached  the  artillery  which  the  enemy  had 
failed  to  remove;  when,  with  a  single  crash,  the  contents  of  thousands 
of  rifles  were  poured  into  our  ranks  from  the  front  and  flank.  Our 
men  went  down  by  scores — the  brave  Colonel  Bradley  receiving  two 
severe  wounds  at  the  same  instant — still  with  unconquerable  stubborn- 
ness our  position  was  held  and  the  enemy  silenced.  Our  brigade  saved 
the  artillery,  the  men  dragging  the  pieces  off  the  field  by  hand. 
Lying  on  the  ground,  we  awaited  a  fresh  attack,  for  the  recovery  of  the 
field;  but  none  was  made,  and  we  were  annoyed  alone  by  sharpshooters 
till  dark.  The  loss  of  the  brigade  in  this  charge  was  two  hundred 
and  fifty.  We  were  kept  in  front  during  the  night,  which  was  unusually 
chilly;  and,  as  fires  were  out  of  the  question,  our  sufferings  from  cold 
and  want  of  rest  were  a  sorry  preparation  fur  tlie  work  of  the  following 
day. 

During  the  night  our  right  was  thrown  back,  and  in  the  morning, 
under  cover  of  a  dense  fog,  \Ve  abandoned  the  field  and  took  a  new  and 
more  advantageous  position  on  an  open  hill,  on  the  extreme  right  of  the 
army.  The  centre  and  right  had  been  weakened  in  order  to  strengthen 
the  left,  where  the  main  attack  was  expected  to  fall.  Taking  advan- 
tage of  this  disposition,  the  enemy  massed  on  the  centre;  and,  at  11 
o'clock,  commenced  the  attack.  As  on  the  previous  day,  owing  to  the 
nature  of  the  ground,  our  artillery  was  comparatively  useless,  and  the 
whole  battle  was  preeminently  one  of  rifles.  We  of  the  right  listened 
anxiously  as  the  roll  of  small  arms  grew  louder  and  nearer^evidently 
our  weak  lines  w'ere  being  overpowered,  and  soon  the  shock  would  fall 
on  us;  still  we  had  a  strong  position,  and  felt  confident  of  our  ability 
to  hola  it.  But  now  commenced  an  exhibition  of  stupidity  which  has 
been  the  theme  of  indignant  discussion  ever  since  the  battle. 

The  division  on  the  left  of  our  own  was  giving  way;  Polk's  entire 
corps,  and  two  divisions  from  Longstreet's  were  rapidly  bearing  down 
upon  our  division.  According  to  all  rules  of  war  and  common  sense 
the  three  brigades  forming  our  division  should  have  been  so  handled  as 
to  support  each  other,  either  in  attack  or  defence.  To  our  astonish- 
ment the  brigades  were  ordered  singly  forward  into  the  brush  for 
slaughter.  The  first  brigade,  entirely  overwhelmed,  gave  way,  fighting 
manfully;  the  second  brigade  was  ordered  to  charge  at  a  point  where 
to  do  so  was  sure  defeat;  but  they  went  in  grandly,  and  fought  like 
heroes,  though  unavailingly.  Ours  was  no>v  the  last  brigade  of  the 
right  wing  of  the  army  of  the  Cumberland.  Were  we  to  have  a  fair 
show  in  position,  or  were  we  to  be  sacrificed?  Alas,  the  answer  was 
soon  all  too  evident!  In  a  single  line,  by  the  flank,  at  the  double 
quick,  we  were  marched  away  from  advantage  in  position  into  the 
biush;  and  even  before  we  could  form  line  and  move  forward  the 
leaden  storm  began  to  pour  upon  us  with  the  fury  of  a  whirlwind. 
Still  we  pushed  forward  into  the  jaws  of  death.  Four  long  lines  of 
the  choice  troops  of  rebeldom  were  confronting  us — ten  thousand  brave 
soldiers  of  the  confederacy  against  a  Federal  brigade  of  a  thousand  men! 
We  had  passed  through  the  hottest  of  the  contest  at  Stone  River,  with 
fire  in  front  and  flank;  but  that  was  mere  pattering  to  the  storm  that 
raged  during  the  twenty  minutes  we  held  the  rebel  hosts  at  bay  in  the 
bush  at  Chickamauga  Creek.  Their  first  line  gave  way,  the  second 
followed,  but  the  third  and  fourth  remained  unbroken;  and  in  conjunc- 
tion with  a  column  thrown  forward  on  our  left  to  cut  us  off,  compelled 
us  to  fall  back  and  secure  a  safe  retreat.     The  enemy  had  suffered  too 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


197 


severely  to  pursue  llieir  advantage.  Let  me  say  that  this  management 
was  not  under  the  direction  of  General  Sheridan,  the  commander  of 
our  division — his  military  talents  are  of  too  sohd  a  character  to  admit 
of  such  blundering.  1  will  only  suggest  that  General  McDowell  Mc- 
Cook  commands  the  Twentieth  corps. 

In  this  second  day's  fight  our  little  brigade  lost  three  hundred  men! 
How  long  must  soldiers  be  sacrificed  through  the  stupidity  of  incom- 
petent generals?  With  ordinary  handling;  in  short,  with  the  ghost  of 
a  chance  we  should  have  held  our  own  with  comparatively  little  loss. 

Of  the  battle  in  general,  let  me  say  that,  in  so  far  as  the  accomplish- 
ment of  their  gnind  object  was  concerned — the  recapture  of  Chatta- 
nooga— it  was  to  them  a  defeat.  It  is  true  they  compelled  us  to  fall 
back;  but  they  were  too  severely  crippled  to  follow  up  their  advantage, 
notwithstanding  they  hurled  over  one  hundred  thousand  men  against 
no  more  than  fifty  thousand  Federals;  and  they  are  further  off  from 
the  accomplishment  of  their  original  purpose  to-day  than  on  the  morn- 
ing of  the  nineteenth  instant. 

The  star  of  Rosecrans  is  still  in  the  ascendant.  Would  that  some 
of  the  lesser  stars  shone  with  as  pure  a  light. 

J.  L.  LooMIS. 
LETTER    NO.    CXXXVII. 
SIIERM.VN'S  EXPEDITION  TO  MERIDI.\N — SUMMING  UI>  RESULTS. 

March  7,  1864. 

Friend  Rich: —         .  .  Much  of  the  way  we  were  between 

two  hedge  fences.  These  hedges  in  the  south  are  both  durable  and 
beautiful.  The  shrub  is  very  much  like  the  sweet  brier  and  is  covered 
with  roses  in  the  summer,  which  gives  the  hedges  a  most  beautiful  ap- 
pearance. The  country  through  which  we  passed  on  the  first  instant 
was  much  the  finest  we  have  seen  in  the  south.  Imagine  yourself 
standing  in  front  of  one  of  these  stately  mansions  looking  out  over  a 
plantation  of  hundreds  of  acres  of  the  richest  land,  fenced  with  a 
hedge  through  which  a  bird  cannot  fly,  covered  in  the  season  with  the 
largest,  most  beautiful  roses;  yourself  the  possessor  of  all,  with  negroes 
to  do  all  the  labor,  while  you  ride  through  these  pleasant  flowery  aisles 
in  your  thousand  dollar  carriage !  Would  you  not  feel  a  little  aristo- 
cratic? 

March  4th  we  reached  Vicksburgli,  having  been  shut  out  from  all 
communications  for  thirty  days.  And  do  you  ask  what  are  the  fnnts 
of  the  e.xpedition?  We  pushed  into  the  interior  as  far  as  Meridian — 
burned  many  houses,  much  cotton,  all  the  rails  that  necessity  required; 
a  large  part  of  the  remnant  of  Jackson  was  burned;  the  little  towns  of 
Brandon,  Morton,  Decatur,  Meridian  and  Mason  were  almost  entirely 
destroyed.  At  Meridian,  the  great  railway  centre,  we  destroyed  some 
fifty  miles  of  rail  track,  thereby  cutting  effectually  the  communication 
between  Mobile  and  the  southwest,  with  the  great  heart  and  soul  of 
the  confederacy.  Hundreds  of  horses,  mules,  wagons,  carriages  and 
many  other  articles  of  use  to  the  army,  were  confiscated  and  brought 
in.  And  last  and  not  least,  upwards  of  seven  thousand  negroes  were 
brought  back  with  the  two  army  corps.  This  was  a  strike  for  the  ter- 
mination of  the  war  and,  as  such,  was  a  true  act  of  humanity  to  the 
south  as  well  as  to  the  north,  and  will  be  so  recognized  in  the  future 
by  all. 

Since  our  return  we  have  received  seventy-nine  recruits,  which  bring 
our  aggregate  up  to  three  hundred  and  ten.  E.  P.  Baker  has  been 
discharged  by  orders  from  headquarters,  Si.xteenth  army  corps,  to  en- 
able him  to  accept  appointment  as  captain  in  a  negro  regiment. 

W'e  are  now  under  orders  to  proceed  by  boat  down  the  Mississippi 
river  and  up  the  Red,  to  be  gone  about  thirty  days.  Brigadier  Gen- 
eral A.  J.  Smith,  of  the  Third  division.  Sixteenth  army  corps,  com- 
mands the  expedition.  There  are  lo  be  ten  thousand  troops,  two 
thousand  five  hundred  of  which  are  of  the  Seventeenth  army  corps,  the 
balance  of  the  Sixteenth  corps.  We  shall  go  aboard  the  boats  to- 
night or  to-morrow,  and  the  fleet  will  move  the  ninth  of  March. 

L.   H.   C. 
LETTER    NO.    CXXXVII L 

Headquarters  Twenty-seventh  Iowa  Infantry,  ) 
Ale.xandria,  Louisiana.  March  17,  1864.  J 

Friend  Rich: — You  have  heard  much  of  the  Red  River  expedition 
of  late.  It  is  the  fortune  of  the  Twenty-seventh  to  be  one  of  the  regi- 
ments comprising  it.  The  expedition  was  organized  immediately  after 
our  return  from  the  march  eastward  to  Meridian,  Mississippi.  It  was 
composed  of  some  ten  thousand  infantry,  and  one  or  two  companies  of 
Maine  cavalry,  and  when  embarked  made  a  fleet  of  twenty-two  gun- 
boats, commanded  by  .Admiral  Porter.  The  expedition  is  commanded 
by  Brigadier  General  A.  J.  Smith.  Brigadier  General  Morrer  com- 
m.ands  the  First  and  Third  divisions  of  the  Sixteenth  army  corps. 


On  the  ninth  of  March  we  embarked  on  the  steamer  Diadem,  one  of 
the  nineteen  transports  which  constituted  the  fleet  for  the  transporta- 
tion of  the  infantry  and  artillery.  At  2  o'clock  p.  M.  an  order  was  re- 
ceived for  one  company  to  report  a^. guard  for  Brigadier  General  Smith, 
on  board  the  steamer  Clara  Bell.  Company  C,  Lieutenant  Sill,  was 
sent.  Our  boat  dropped  down  the  river  alongside  the  Clara  Bell,  and 
company  C  reported  at  once.  Al  sunset  we  moved  down  the  river. 
On  the  eleventh  of  March  we  passed  Natchez  at  sunrise,  but  made  no 
stop  till  we  reached  the  mouth  of  Red  river,  when  we  halted  and  the 
men  went  on  shore,  which  gave  an  opportunity  for  cleaning  the  boats. 
The  next  morning  we  discovered  that  what  we  had  supposed  was  the 
mouth  of  Red  river,  was,  in  fact,  the  confluence  of  Old  river,  the  for- 
mer bed  or  main  channel,  with  the  Mississippi.  The  water  has  a  very 
reddish  appearance,  and  the  scenery  along  either  side  is  truly  beautiful. 
Having  sailed  a  few  miles  further,  we  passed  the  mouth  of  the  Red, 
and  at  2  o'clock  P.  M.  entered  the  Atchafalaya  river,  when  we  found 
ourselves  still  saiUng  down  stream.  At  5  P.  M.  the  gun-boats  and 
transports  were  anchored,  and  all  await  orders  from  expedition  com- 
manders. It  was  an  exceeding  fine  country  on  either  side  of  the  river; 
and,  as  the  boats,  one  by  one,  passed  down  the  placid  waters  of  the 
stream,  and  moved  in  toward  the  shores,  the  sight  was  really  charm- 
ing. Never  before,  in  the  history  of  the  Nation  have  the  waters  of  the 
Atchafalaya  bore  so  magnificent  a  prize,  or  these  shores  witnessed  so 
magnificent  a  scene.  First  the  daring  gun-boats,  then  the  transports, 
each  clad  in  blue,  and  then  the  small,  swift  dispatch  boats;  all  have 
found  their  way  into  the  forests  of  Louisiana,  upon  these  waters  un- 
known to  fame. 

Three  miles  back  from  the  river,  at  Bayou  Blaize.  the  enemy  had 
constructed  strong  fortifications,  which,  if  filled  with  guns  and  men, 
would  have  commanded  the  broad  and  level  tract  of  country  between 
them  and  the  river.  Large  trees  had  been  felled  on  either  side  of  this 
broad  clearing,  which  formed  an  excellent  abattis.  On  our  way  out  to 
the  fortifications  we  saw  much  of  southern  vegetation  that  was  new  to 
us.  The  tall,  spreading  evergreen,  the  large  sycamore,  and  the  oak, 
were  all  clad  in  drooping  festoons  of  Spanish  moss,  which  hangs  in 
endless  (luantities  from  almost  every  tree,  giving  to  the  grove  a  funereal 
aspect.  .\  large  bridge,  which  spanned  a  stream  fifty  feet  in  width, 
directly  in  front  of  the  earthworks,  had  been  burned. 

The  boats  were  at  once  unloaded  of  wagons,  rations,  and  every- 
thing indispensable  to  our  march,  and  eighty  rounds  of  ammunition 
were  distributed.  At  dark  we  were  called  into  line,  and  after  a  delay  of 
an  hour  or  two,  which  soldiers  must  learn  to  expect,  a  force  of  ten 
thousand,  under  General  A.  J.  Smith,  marched  for  the  interior.  We 
marched  about  six  miles  and  encamped  on  the  bank  of  Bayou  Blaize, 
at  2  o'clock  a.  m.  At  early  daybreak  we  moved  along  the  bayou, 
passing  large  sugar  plantations,  all  having  excellent  sugarcane  mills. 
Bayou  Blaize,  though  narrow,  is  quite  deep  even  at  this  dry  sea^n,  as 
I  can  attest  after  having  tried  to  ford  it  in  pursuit  of  rebels.  At  10  A. 
M.  we  passed  the  little  town  of  Boroughsville,  at  which  point  we 
crossed  the  bayou — our  regiment  on  a  little  flat-boat,  and  the  rest  of 
the  troops  on  a  bridge  hastily  constructed  for  that  purpose.  Here  we 
came  in  sight  of  several  of  the  enemy,  who  beat  a  hasty  retreat.  As 
soon  as  the  troops  were  crossed,  our  regiment.  Colonel  Gilbert  com- 
manding, advanced  rapidly,  and  when  we  had  marched  two  hundred 
yards  a  shot  was  fired  from  a  hill  in  our  front.  As  soon  as  another 
bridge  was  repaired,  we  started  in  hot  haste,  expecting  a  fight  immedi- 
ately. We  came  soon  to  an  open  prairie  country,  settled  wholly  by 
French  people.  The  plantations  were  large,  the  houses  were  neat  and 
commodious.  Large  herds  of  cattle,  horses,  and  sheep  roamed  over 
the  most  exquisitely  beautiful  prairies,  dotted  here  and  there  with  min- 
iature lakes  of  clear  water. 

Mansura,  a  fine  little  town  of  four  hundred  inhabitants,  all  French, 
was  passed,  and  three  miles  beyond,  over  the  prettiest  country  we  had 
seen  in  the  South,  we  reached  Marksville,  another  French  village. 
The  people  received  us  with  great  joy.  The  men  are  not  in  the  army, 
but  at  home;  and  every  house  is  to-day  as  undisturbed  as  are  the 
houses  of  the  north,  and  everything  betokens  a  peaceful  and  prosper- 
ous community. 

Our  advance  had  by  this  time  reached  near  Red  river,  at  Fort  De 
Russav.  Our  gun-boats  were  in  the  river  below  and  had  opened  the 
battle.  Our  brigade  was  in  the  advance,  but  a  whole  division  which 
had  passed  us  while  we  were  on  guard  in  Marksville,  were  between  us 
and  the  rest  of  the  brigade.  Colonel  Gilbert  at  this  point  sent  Lieu- 
tenant Peck,  acting  adjutant,  petitioning  Colonel  Shaw,  commanding 
brigade,  that  we  might  be  ordered  to  rejoin  the  brigade.  The  request 
was  granted  and  regiment  was  ordered  forward.  We  wound  our  way 
down  through  the  woods,  the  enemy  having  got  good  range  of  the 


198 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


road  that  ran  direct  to  the  fort.  When  we  were  within  several  hun- 
dred yards  of  the  fort,  in  the  woods,  the  shells  from  the  eneiny's  guns 
flying  thick  and  fast  about  us,  we  were  ordered  to  lie  down  and  wait 
orders.  Our  brigade  battery  was  in  the  meantime  pouring  a  constant 
fire  into  the  fort.  Sharpshooters  were  ordered  for\vard  to  pick  off  the 
enemy's  gunners.  Only  a  moment  passed,  it  seemed  to  us,  when  we 
were  ordered  forward,  and  alongside  of  a  fence,  where  we  again  lay 
down.  Again  we  were  ordered  forward.  A  charge  was  to  be  made 
on  the  fort  from  two  points  simultaneously.  Our  regiment  was  on  the 
south  side  and  we  were  ordered  forward,  double  quick.  Then,  for  the 
first  time  in  our  soldier  history,  was  our  courage,  as  a  regiment  in  ac- 
tion put  to  the  test;  and  glad  I  am  to  send  the  record  to  Iowa,  that  no 
regiment  ever  went  bolder  into  a  fight  than  did  the  Twenty-seventh 
Iowa  at  Fort  De  Russay  March  14,  1864.  Their  double  quick  was  a 
double  jump.  The  Third  brigade  were  the  only  soldiers  in  the  charge. 
The  rebels  saw  that  it  was  useless  to  fight  and  quickly  ran  up  the  white 
flag.  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  brigade  broke  into  one  wild,  ringing, 
vociferous  yell  of  joy.  The  rattle  of  musketry,  expressive  of  joy,  for  a 
time  was  incessant.  The  fort  was  ours,  two  hundred  and  fifty  rebels, 
two  twenty-four  pounders,  two  six-punders,  with  small  arms,  ammuni- 
tion and  supplies,  together  with  one  of  the  strongest  works  I  have  seen 
in  the  South.  The  whole  commanded  by  Lieutenant  Colonel  Bird, 
was  unconditionally  surrendered.  Long  might  the  rebels  have  held 
out  if  they  had  had  a  large  force.  When  the  cheering  was  over  we  re- 
turned to  the  prairie  near  the  hospital  building  and  encamped. 

To-day  we  have  marched  thirty  miles,  built  a  bridge  across  Bayou 
Blaize,  and  captured  Fort  De  Russay.  The  number  of  wounded  in  the 
hospital  is  twenty-two.  Only  three  or  four  were  killed.  On  the  fif- 
teenth we  reembarked  on  board  the  Diadem,  which  lay  close  to  the 
fort.  At  sunset  we  steamed  up  the  river  ten  miles  and  laid  up  for  the 
night.  One  brigade  was  left  at  Fort  De  Russay,  and  we  started  up  the 
river  for  Alexandria,  expecting  to  find  strong  works  and  have  a  sharp 
fight.  Sailed  through  the  same  beautiful  country,  la  belle  France. 
The  French  are  at  every  bend  in  the  river,  and  the  French  flags  are 
flying  from  the  houses.  [The  "White  flags  thrown  out"  at  Mansura 
must  be  intended. — E.  P.]  Laid  up  at  Alexandria  without  opposition. 
The  rebels  under  Dick  Taylor  were  here  yesterday,  but  they  are  gone 
to-day,  it  is  said  to  reenforce  Fort  De  Russay.  We  remained  all  day 
at  Alexandria.  The  town  is  quite  a  fine  one,  and  it  is  claimed  that  it 
had  formerly  fifteen  hundred  inhabitants.  Our  regiment  was  ordered 
ashore  yesterday  and  is  in  camp  just  on  the  bank.  We  sent  out  a 
foraging  party  to-day,  which  obtained  three  hogsheads  and  two  barrels 
of  sugar,  large  quantities  of  shoulders  and  hams,  and  a  great  number 
of  cattle,  mules  and  horses. 

Governor  Moore's  plantation  is  within  six  miles  of  this  place;  and 
the  very  spot  where  Solomon  Northrup,  who  was  kidnapped  in  Wash- 
ington and  soid  into  slavery,  lived,  is  only  a  few  miles  distant.  Some 
of  the  most  thrilling  scenes  in  "  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin"  are  laid  in  the 
Red  River  country.  Another  foraging  party,  uader  the  command  of 
Colonel  Gilbert,  brought  in  large  quantities  of  sugar,  potatoes,  etc. 
There  are  thousands  of  hogsheads  of  sugar  in  this  country.  During 
the  past  three  years  there  has  been  but  a  small  amount  of  sugar  or  cot- 
ton shipped,  and  vast  quantities  of  both  have  accumulated.  Many 
Unionists  are  reported  throughout  the  country — one  came  through  our 
lines  to-day,  an  old  man,  ninety  years  of  age,  who  had  been  stripped 
of  all  his  property.  A  man  of  Union  sentiments,  in  his  neighborhood, 
had  been  made  to  dig  his  own  grave,  and  then,  standing  by  its  side,  he 
had  been  shot  and  buried  by  traitors. 

Later,  from  Grand  Ecore. — Fort  De  Russay  was  destroyed  by  the 
brigade  left  for  that  purpose.  Thirty  barrels  of  powder  were  used  to 
blow  up  the  magazines.  It  is  reported  that  some  of  the  men,  anxious 
to  see  everything  that  was  going  on,  rushed  up  too  near,  and  met  a  sad 
fate.  Five  were  killed,  and  as  many  more  shockingly  wounded. 
Jacob  Beck,  of  company  C,  who  was  wounded  at  the  capture  of  the 
fort,  died  on  the  twenty-fourth.  On  the  twenty-sixth  of  March,  the 
troops  left  the  boats,  and  marched  fifteen  miles  towards  Shreveport, 
along  Bayou  rapids.  W>  moved  through  an  exceedingly  fine  country, 
on  the  day  following,  to  Ceolile  Landing,  on  Red  river.  Our  boats  ar- 
rived, during  the  night,  with  the  exception  of  the  large  and  commodi- 
ous hospital  boat,  Woodford,  which  is  reported  a  total  wreck  on  the 
rapids  below;  having  foundered  upon  an  old  wreck  that  had  lain 
there  for  years.  A  large  number  of  our  men  are  taking  the  small-pox. 
Men  with  this  disease  are  taken  to  a  house  near  the  landing,  but  it  is 
in  the  regiment,  and  will  appear  again.  April  2d,  all  our  troops  were 
ordered  aboard  the  boats,  and  at  12  o'clock  M.,  we  moved  up  the  Red 
river  with  the  entire  fleet  of  transports  and  gun-boats.  As  we  pass 
along,  we  see  hundreds  of  negroes  on  the  river  side,  hailing  the  advent 


of  "  Massa  Linkum. "  General  Banks'  forces  are  on  the  march  up  the 
south  side  of  the  river,  and  have  captured,  after  a  little  fight,  the  small 
town  of  Natchitoches.  At  4  p.  M.,  we  reached  Grand  Cove,  and  the 
signal  of  one  gun  announced  the  enemy  in  sight.  We  debarked  at 
once,  taking  knapsacks,  baggage,  camp  and  garrison  equippage.  Our 
camp  is  an  exceedingly  fine  one  among  tlie  trees.  It  will  do  our  men 
good  to  wander  through  the  forests  again.  We  did  not  receive  orders 
to  move  on  the  following  morning,  as  expected.  Our  boat,  Diadem, 
and  the  Southwester  and  Sioux,  went  up  the  river  two  miles  to  wood. 
A  foraging  party  was  sent  out,  and  returned  with  some  excellent  beef. 

A  large  cavalry  force,  supported  by  the  Thirty-fifth  Iowa,  moved  up 
the  north  side  of  the  river,  a  short  distance  above  Caurdea,  distant 
from  this  point  three  or  four  miles.  The  commander  of  the  troops 
moved  his  whole  force  carelessly  ahead,  without  any  advance  guard,  it 
is  reported,  down  to  a  bridge,  which  was  torn  up  by  the  enemy.  As 
soon  as  they  had  all  crowded  down  at  the  bridge,  the  enemy  in  ambush 
fired  upon  them.  The  adjutant  of  the  New  York  veteran  cavalry  fell 
with  five  enlisted  men,  and  forty  men  wounded.  As  soon  as  our  troops 
recovered  from  the  shock,  they  rallied  and  drove  the  enemy  from  the 
field.  It  is  a  disaster  for  which  some  one  is  responsible,  and  it  is  high 
time  that  all  officers,  who  do  not  properly  regard  the  interests  and  safety 
of  their  men,  were  relieved  from  their  command  by  better  men. 

What  will  be  our  next  move  I  am  unable  to  tell,  farther  than  that  it 
will  be  up  the  river.  There  are  probably  about  fifteen  thousand  rebels 
in  arms  above  here  to  meet  us.  Dick  Taylor,  Walker,  Kirby  .Smith 
and  Daddy  Price  are  said  to  be  in  command. 

C.   H.   L. 
LETTER  NO.  CXXXIX. 

He.\dqu.\rters  Twenty-seventh  Iow.\  Infantry,  1 
Grand   Ecore,  April  19,  1864.  / 

Fkieni:)  Rich  : — The  period  which  has  elapsed  since  I  wrote  to  you, 
has  been  to  us  the  most  eventful  of  the  war.  On  the  morning  of  the 
seventh,  the  forces  of  the  Thirteenth  army  corps.  General  Ransom 
commanding ;  the  Sixteenth  and  Seventeenth  army  corps.  General  Smitli 
commanding;  the  Eighteenth  army  corps.  General  Franklin  command- 
ing, and  all  under  command  of  Major  General  N.  P.  Banks,  left  Grand 
Ecore  for  an  advance  towards  Shreveport.  The  Thirteenth  corps  was  in 
the  advance  followed  by  the  Nineteenth,  and  General  Smith's  command 
in  the  rear.  The  weather  was  fine,  the  roads  good,  and  the  march  met 
with  little  or  no  opposition,  until  Pleasant  Hill  was  reached.  At  Mans- 
field, ten  or  twelve  miles  in  advance  of  that  place,  the  enemy  had  taken 
position  and  determined  to  give  us  battle.  When  the  Thirteenth  corps 
had  reached  within  striking  distance  of  the  enemy,  a  consultation  was 
held,  and  General  Ransom  was  permitted  by  General  Banks,  against 
the  wish  of  General  Franklin,  to  move  up  and  provoke  a  fight.  Our 
army  of  tv/enty-five  thousand  was  scattered  through  the  woods  of 
Louisiana  for  twenty-five  miles.  A  large  cavalry  train,  together  with 
numerous  ambulances,  had  been  pushed  to  the  front.  Everything  con- 
nected with  the  whole  force  was  wholly  managed  for  a  general  engage- 
ment. The  Nineteenth  corps  had  gone  into  camp,  seven  miles  in  the 
rear  of  the  Thirteenth.  In  this  unprotected  and  irregular  condition, 
the  fight  was  commenced  between  Ransom  and  the  rebel  Taylor. 
Some  sixteen  hundred  of  the  Thirteenth  were  sent  out  to  contest  the 
field  w^ith  ten  thousand  rebels.  Of  course  they  were  hastily  beaten 
back  with  tremendous  slaughter.  A  small  force  was  thrown  out  a 
second  time  and  gobbled. 

By  this  time  the  enemy  knesv  his  power  and  our  weakness,  and 
pushed  forward  boldly,  capturing  men,  horses,  mules,  wagons,  ambu- 
lances, artillery,  and  whatever  they  passed  which  had  been  shoved  in- 
to their  hands.  The  thirteenth  corps  fought  well  for  an  hour,  and  re- 
treated two  miles,  when  the  nineteenth  was  met  and,  after  a  desperate 
fight,  checked  the  further  pursuit  of  the  foe.  Night  came  on  and 
spread  her  sad  and  sable  mantle  over  the  scene.  One  hundred  and 
thirty  wagons  loaded  with  cavalry  equipage,  amunition  and  rations, 
twenty-two  pieces  of  artillery,  thirteen  hundred  men  of  the  Thirteenth 
corps,  and  five  hundred  more  of  the  Nineteenth  corps,  with  all  their 
guns — all  were  gone.  General  Banks  thought  he  was  whipped,  and  a 
retreat  was  ordered.  By  this  time,  the  evening  of  the  eighth,  General 
A.  J.  Smith's  forces  had  reached  Pleasant  Hill.  We  had  received  no 
news  from  the  front,  and  all  lay  down  as  quietly  as  at  our  peaceful 
homes.  At  2  o'clock  A.  M.  reveille  was  ordered.  A  few  moments 
elapsed,  and  Colonel  Gilbert  was  sent  for  by  the  brigade  commander^ 
Soon  it  was  understood  that  Banks  had  been  whipped,  and  that  there 
had  been  a  fearful  slaughter  of  troops.  Our  fires  were  extinguished, 
our  men  ordered  under  arms,  and  all  looked  with  dark  forebodings  fOj 
coming  events. 

Soon  the  retreating   train   appeared.     Hour  after  hour  the  heavily 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


199 


ladened  train  moved  rapidly  back.  What  an  immense  train  !  There 
is  a  probability  that  many  wagons  could  yet  be  spared  profitably  by 
this  army.  Wagons  loaded  with  flooring  for  tents,  with  goats  and 
bird  cages,  are  of  little  service  to  the  Government ;  and  generals  who 
allow  their  trains  to  be  thus  encumbered,  are  of  less  use.  All  could 
see  that  a  retreat  had  been  ordered.  Brigadier  General  Smith,  it  is 
said,  expressed  much  dissatisfaction,  and  desired  to  remain  and  fight 
alone ;  but  all  he  was  allowed  to  do  was  simply  to  cover  the  retreat  to 
Grand  Ecore. 

I  send  the  official  report  of  Colonel  Gilbert,  which  will  speak  for 
itself.  Company  C  is  still  on  detached  service,  as  guard  at  Brigadier 
General  Smiths  headquarters,  on  the  transport  Clara  Bell. 

Headquarters  Tvventv-seventh  Regiment,  Iowa  Vol-"! 

UNTEER  Infantry,  \ 

Grand  Ecore,  April  11.  1864.     j 

Captain; — I  have  the  honor  to  report  the  following  list  of  casualties 
in  the  Twenty-seventh  regiment.  Iowa  volunteers,  at  the  battle  of 
Pleasant  Hill,  April  9,  1864; 

About  10  A.  M.  we  were  ordered  into  line  and  moved  one  and  a-half 
miles  on  the  road  to  Shreveport,  and  took  position  of  left  centre  of 
brigade,  in  advance  line,  relieving  the  Fifteenth  Maine  volunteer  in- 
fantry. Our  line  was  established  in  the  edge  of  a  thick  wood,  and  the 
men  commanded  to  lie  down.  An  open  field  lay  to  our  front.  Com- 
pany B  was  immediately  thrown  out  as  skirmishers.  Firing  was  quite 
brisk  until  half  past  3  in  the  afternoon;  the  enemy's  skirmishers  appear- 
ing at  times,  then  falling  back.  At  that  time  the  enemy  advanced  in 
force.  Our*skirmishers  fought  well,  until  overpowered  and  driven  in. 
Immediately  they  resumed  their  place  in  the  regiment,  the  enemy 
steadily  approaching  in  strong  columns. 

At  this  point  a  bold  cavalry  charge  was  made  by  the  enemy  along  the 
Shreveport  road.  Our  men  remained  quiet  until  they  had  approached 
to  within  short  range,  when  a  full  volley  was  poured  into  the  rebel 
ranks.  The  effect  was  telling.  Riders  reeled  and  fell,  horses  were 
struck  as  dead  as  if  a  bolt  of  heaven  had  riven  the  air.  The  scene  was 
an  appalhng  one.  Scarcely  a  man  who  made  that  charge,  but  met  his 
death  on  the  spot.  The  enemy  had  moved  upon  the  left  of  our  ad- 
vance hue  in  strong  force.  The  line  had  already  broken  away  to  the 
left,  and  news  came  that  the  enemy  were  flanking  us.  Already  the 
enemy  were  fighting  in  our  rear.  Several  shots  had  taken  effect  in  the 
ranks  of  companies  B  and  G.  The  enemy  advanced  in  our  front  in 
solid  columns.  We  met  them  with  determined  fire;  volley  after  volley 
was  poured  into  their  ranks.  For  two  hours  the  rattle  of  musketry  was 
incessant  and  deafening.  Several  shells  and  a  number  of  solid  shot 
struck  immediately  by  us,  bursting  and  wounding  a  number  of  men. 
About  half-past  5  r.  M.,  the  order  was  given  to  retreat,  but  was  not  re- 
ceived by  me  until  after  other  regiments  had  retired,  leaving  both  flanks 
of  my  regiment  greatly  exposed.  We  fell  back  in  good  order  and  in 
line,  until  the  enemy  was  discovered  to  be  flanking  us,  when  the  line 
was  broken,  and  we  escaped  through  narrow  passages,  the  enemy  pour- 
ing a  sharp  fire  upon  both  flanks,  and  closing  in  rapidly  on  our  rear. 
At  this  point  in  the  struggle,  a  large  part  of  those  reported,  were  killed 
or  wounded.  We  immediately  formed  line  in  the  rear  of  supporting 
column,  and  awaited  orders. 

I  would  like  to  mention  the  names  of  some  ofirceis  who  distinguished 
themselves,  but  all  conducted  themselves  so  bravely  and  so  well  that  I 
refrain  from  mentioning  any  save  Captain  J.  M.  Holbrook,  company 
F,  who,  after  having  received  a  severe  wound,  led  his  men  with  dis- 
tinguished gallantry,  until  a  second  severe  wound  was  received,  and  the 
regiment  reformed  in  rear  of  supporting  column. 

Aggregate  of  killed,  missing,  and  wounded,  eighty  eight. 
I  have  the  honor  to  be,  captain. 

your  most  obedient  servant, 

J.'VMES  I.  Gilbert,  colonel  commanding. 

To  Charles  T.  Granger,  captain  and  A.  A.  A.  G.,  Second 
brigade,  Third  division. 

The  musketry  firing  was  as  sharp  as  that  at  any  place  during  the 
war.  if  the  testimony  of  the  officers  and  men  who  were  at  Shiloh  and 
Corinth  can  be  credited.  At  dark  the  firing  ceased,  when  the  rebels 
beat  a  long  retreat  for  eight  miles.  The  enemy  lost  more  in  killed  and 
wounded  than  we  did.  Their  numbers  engaged  were  far  greater  than 
ours.  During  the  night  of  the  ninth.  General  Price  came  down  with 
fresh  troops  from  Arkansas,  and  some  came  up  from  Texas,  making 
in  all,  it  is  thought,  a  reenforcement  of  twenty-two  regiments.  They 
fought  as  bravely  as  ever  men  could  fight,  and  they  were  in  the  best  of 
spirits,  for  they  had  gained  a  large  prize  on  the  eighth. 

It  is  a  little  provoking  to  rend  communications  from  lying  corres- 
pondents, to  the  effect  that  the  Thirteenth  and  Nineteenth  corps  did  all 


the  fighting  at  Pleasant  Hill,  when  it  is  acknowledged  by  all  that  Gen_ 
eral  Smith's  forces,  the  Sixteenth  and  Seventeenth,  saved  the  army  and 
gained  all  that  was  gained.  Far  be  it  from  me  to  detract  from  the 
credit  due  the  Thirteenth  and  Nineteenth;  they  fought  well  and  have 
as  good  soldiers  as  can  be  found  in  the  United  Slates  service.  But 
facts  are  facts;  the  Thirteenth  corps  commenced  their  retreat  two  hours 
before  the  battle  of  Pleasant  Hill  commenced.  The  Nineteenth  was 
our  support,  and  did  good  fighting  after  we  fell  back,  which  was  just 
at  sunset.  We  lay  in  line  of  battle  all  night.  It  was  intensely  cold, 
and  many  of  the  boys  had  lost  their  blankets  during  the  fight,  so  that 
nothing  could  be  obtained  but  a  light  blouse  to  keep  them  warm.  The 
wounded  are  being  brought  up  to  the  hospital  as  fast  as  they  come 
within  our  lines.  Although  the  rebels  have  retired,  it  is  not  safe  to  ad- 
vance by  night,  and  many  of  those  with  whom  we  have  spent  so  many 
days  of  soldiering,  are  to-night  outside  our  lines,  shivering  with  cold 
and  suftering  from  pain.  This  retreat  is  the  hardest  order  since  we 
have  been  soldiers.  Our  men,  with  whom  we  have  associated  for  almost 
two  years,  whose  friendship  has  been  cemented  by  all  the  privations 
which  a  soldier  meets  on  the  weary  march,  in  the  lone  camp,  or  on  the 
stem  field  of  battle,  are  left  uncared  for.  Could  we  have  lingered  an 
hour  or  two  to  care  for  them,  it  would  stay  the  grief;  but  no,  we  must 
go  at  once. 

And  back  we  came  to  Grand  Ecore,  sick  at  heart  and  discouraged, 
for  the  news  of  our  sad  repulse  is  confirmed.  But  we  must  submit. 
We  found  that  our  transports,  which  had  been  ordered  up  the  river 
when  we  marched,  had  not  arrived,  and  the  roar  of  distant  artillery 
tells  too  plainly  that  they  are  in  trouble.  We  hastened  to  their  relief 
and  found  them  all  safe,  though  perforated  by  rebel  balls,  and  several 
cannon  shots  passed  entirely  through  some  of  the  boats.  Company  C 
have  had  a  share  in  the  fight,  notwithstanding  they  are  acting  as 
guards  for  General  Smith.  None  of  them  are  woimded,  however,  and 
all  are  now  in  the  best  of  spirits.  The  fleet  is  safe,  the  water  is  low. 
When  we  shall  move  I  would  not  pretend  to  say.  and  in  what  direction 
when  we  do  move,  I  do  not  pretend  even  to  surmise.  C.  H.  L. 

The  following  are  the  casualties  reported  in  company  H:  H.  H. 
Love,  corporal,  wound  not  known,  left  on  the  field;  E.  E.  Mulick,  left 
hip,  severe,  left  on  the  field;  H.  B.  Booth,  left  hand,  severe;  A.  Cor- 
dell,  neck,  slight;  H.  Harrigan,  left  hand,  slight;  J.  C.  Haskins,  left 
hand,  slight.  Love,  Booth,  Cordell,  and  Haskins,  were  from  Quasque- 
ton,  Mulick  from  Brandon,  and  Harrigan  from  Independence. 

LETTER    NO.    CXL. 

[Extracts  from  the  official  report  of  Colonel  Gilbert, 
concerning  the  gallant  fight  of  the  Twenty-seventh  near 
Tupelo.] 


Headqu-^rters  Second  Brigade, 


Division, 


Sixteenth  Army  Corps,  Near  L.\  Grange,       V 
Tennessee,  luly  22,  1864.  j 

We  had  camped  on  the  north  side  of  Old  Town  creek.  Mississippi, 
where,  about  5  o'clock  p.  M.,  fifteenth  instant,  the  enemy  attacked  the 
rear  of  the  column,  and  from  a  high  hill  some  three-fourths  of  a  mile 
on  the  opposite  side  of  the  creek,  commenced  shelling  our  camp.  I 
received  orders  to  move  out  the  infantry  of  my  command,  consisting  of 
the  Fourteenth  Iowa,  Captain  William  J.  Campbell  commanding; 
Twenty-seventh  Iowa,  Captain  Amos  Haslip  commanding;  Thirty- 
second  Iowa,  Major  Jonas  Hutchison  commanding;  and  Twenty-fourth 
Missouri,  Major  Robert  W.  Fagan  commanding. 

I  immediately  marched  out  upon  the  road  leading  to  the  creek,  and 
was  ordered  to  deploy  my  command  upon  the  right  of  the  Thirty- 
second  regiment,  Wisconsin  infantry,  in  a  field  of  growing  com,  upon 
the  right  of  the  Tupelo  road. 

I  had  deployed  the  Fourteenth  and  Twenty-seventh  Iowa  infantry, 
when  I  received  orders  to  move  forward  in  line  on  double  quick  time. 
Sending  a  staff  officer  to  bring  forward  the  other  two  regiments,  I 
threw  out  a  line  of  skirmishers  in  front  and  obeyed  the  order  with  all 
possible  promptitude. 

The  line  scaled  the  fence,  waded  a  stream  nearly  waist  deep  in  water 
and  mud,  pressed  through  the  thick  brush  and  dmber  to  the  edge  of  a 
large  field  of  growing  corn,  when  it  came  in  full  sight  of  the  rebel  line, 
which,  with  its  battle-flags  waving  in  the  sunlight,  was  boldly  and 
firmly  advancing,  and  pouring  in  a  destructive  fire. 

I  at  once  withdrew  the  skirmishers  to  the  main  line,  and  ordered  it 
to  fire  and  advance.  The  whole  line  poured  in  a  volley,  raised  a  shout, 
scaled  the  fence,  and  pressed  stealthily  forward  in  the  open  field,  firing 
as  they  advanced.  The  ground  was  rough  and  ascending,  the  day 
was  very  hot,  and.   by  the  time  the  line  had  reached  the  middle  of  the 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


field,  many  had  dropped  upon  the  ground  from  heat  and  exhaustion, 
unable  to  rise.  Not  a  few  had  been  borne  back  wounded.  The  ranks 
had  become  somewhat  thinned,  and  the  rebel  line  in  front,  in  excellent 
position,  yet  held  firm,  and  kept  up  a  continuous  and  severe  fire. 

Perceiving  that  I  might  be  easily  flanked  upon  the  right,  should  my 
line  be  much  further  advanced,  I  sent  a  staff  officer  to  find  out  why 
and  where  the  other  two  regiments  of  my  command  had  been  detained, 
and  to  bring  them  forward  on  the  right  with  all  possible  dispatch. 

By  this  time  the  enemy  began  to  waver  and  fall  back,  when  our  men 
raised  another  cheer,  and  pushed  forward  up  the  hill,  firing  rapidly, 
and,  as  the  field  over  which  we  advanced  showed,  with  telling  effect. 

The  enemy  failed  to  reform  his  line,  but  kept  up  quite  a  sharp  fire 
until  driven  over  the  hill.  My  line  steadily  advanced  to  the  further 
side  of  the  field,  over  another  fence,  up  through  the  broken  timber  to 
the  crest  of  the  hill,  when  the  firing  ceased  and  the  line  was  ordered  to 
halt.  Skirmishers  were  thrown  out  and  the  exhausted  but  triumphant 
line  permitted  to  sit  down  and  rest.  The  other  two  regiments  came  up, 
the  enemy  were  driven  beyond  sight,  and  no  more  firing  occurred, 
except  a  few  desultory  shots  from  the  pickets.  I  held  this  position  till 
sundown,  when  1  was  ordered  to  the  left,  and  some  five  hundred  yards 
to  the  rear,  where  I  lay  all  night;  the  left  of  mv  line  resting  across  the 
Tupelo  road. 

The  enemy  left  seventeen  dead  bodies  upon  the  part  of  the  field  over 
which  iny  two  regiments  advanced. 

I  have  to  express  my  warmest  thanks  and  admiration,  both  to  the 
officers  and  men  of  the  Fourteenth  and  Twenty-seventh  Iowa,  for  the 
gallantry  they  displayed  throughout  the  long  charge  up  the  hill,  under 
a  severe  fire,  driving  the  enemy  with  heavy  loss,  nearly  three-fourths  of 
a  mile,  from  a  strong  covered  position:  and  to  Lieutenant  Donnan,  of 
my  staff,  especially,  I  would  say  he  has  my  heartfelt  thanks  for  the 
heroic  manner  in  which  he  discharged  his  duties,  ever  present  in  the 
thickest  of  the  fight,  rendering  all  the  assistance  in  his  power  to  effect 
the  grand  object  which  was  so  well  acliieved. 

The  following  is  an  interesting  incident  of  the  battle 
of  Tupelo,  given  by  I.  I.  Watson,  chaplain  of  the  Second 
Iowa  cavalry  : 

After  the  battle  was  over  our  men  were  passing  over  the  field,  ren- 
dering relief  to  the  wounded,  wlien  their  voices  attracted  the  attention 
of  a  rebel  soldier  who  had  been  blinded  by  the  explosion  of  a  shell. 
He  called  for  water,  and,  when  it  was  brought,  he  spoke  to  a  rebel 
captain,  who  was  lying  near  by  mortally  wounded,  asking  if  he  was 
thirsty.  The  olificer  answered  very  faintly  that  he  was.  Being  re- 
vived by  a  little  water,  while  the  life  current  was  ebbing  away,  he 
turned  his  thoughts  heavenward.  He  prayed  most  emphatically  for 
the  old  Government,  that  it  might  be  sustained;  prayed  that  the  wicked 
leaders  of  this  Rebellion  might  be  forgiven  and  brought  to  repentance 
and  loyalty.  He  acknowledged  himself  deluded,  and  with  his  dying 
words  remembered  his  abused  country,  his  family  and  himself 

LETTER  NO.   CXLI. 

In  Camp,  Helen..\,  .\rk.\ns.\s,  1 
July  i6,  1864.  ) 

Dear  Guardi.\n: — Thinking  a  few  lines  from  the  one  hundred 
days's  men  might  not  prove  uninteresting,  I  crawl  from  my  humble 
cot,  composed  of  one  board  elevated  about  ten  inches  from  the  ground, 
to  give  you  what  little  information  concerning  company  D,  I  am  able 
to  impart.  We  are  indeed  a  sorry  set.  First,  Captain  Herrick  was 
taken  down  with  bilious  intermittent  fever,  and  the  Second  Lieutenant 
McHugh  with  the  same  disease.  Meanwhile,  I  did  not  feel  well,  but 
determined  to  keep  up  as  long  as  possible.  To  give  you  some  idea  of 
the  health  of  the  company,  I  will  state  that  out  of  eighty  men  we  re- 
port but  sixteen  for  duty.  The  rest  are  all  sick.  David  Finley,  John 
Good,  Henry  Johnson,  Elliott  Weatherbee,  George  P.  Bauck,  Orville 
D.  Boyles,  ]ohn  H.  Baldwin,  Augustus  H.  Older,  and  Jacob  B.  Mon- 
ger, are  in  the  general  hospital.  The  rest  are  in  the  regimental  hos- 
pital and  in  the  company  quarters.  The  principal  disease  is  bilious 
fever.  Thomas  Abbott,  Robert  Loftus,  and  Royal  Lowel  are  detailed 
as  nurses  in  the  general  hospital,  and  I  have  just  learned  that  the  last 
named  is  now  sick  himself 

We  keep  up  our  courage  by  whistling,  and  hope  for  more  healthy 
times;  although  some  of  our  poor  boys  have  whistled  their  last  tune. 
The  company  is  at  present  commanded  by  our  orderly  sergeant, 
Sidney  C.  Adams,  acting  second  lieutenant.  There  is  a  report  to-day 
that  the  sick  of  the  regiment  go  to  Keokuk  soon;  and  if  the  move  is 
made  at  once  the  regiment  will  go  en  masse,  for  in  two  weeks  more. 


unless  matters  change  for  the  better,  it  will  be  reported  unfit  for  duty. 
More  anon,  if  my  strength  holds  out. 

L.  S.  Brooks, 

First  Lieutenant. 


■    17,     1864.  ) 


LETTER  NO.   CXLII. 

Camp  Ninth  Iowa  Veterans, 

East  Point,   Georgia, 
September  i 

Editor  Guardian: — Thinking  that  many  of  the  readers  of  the 
Guardian  would  be  interested  in  General  Logan's  congratulatory  ad- 
dress, I  send  it  to  you,  knowing  as  I  do  that  there  are  still  loyal  people 
in  your  county  that  dehght  in  hearing  of  our  success.  For  those  who 
do  not  1  only  wish  that  they  could  be  made  to  go  through  what  this 
army  has  since  we  left  our  homes  in  1861. 

We  have  a  healthy  location,  good  water,  and  plenty  cf  exercise  thus 
far,  arranging  matters  about  camp.  The  non-veterans  will  start  home 
this  month.  We  wish  them  all  the  success  in  the  world,  knowing,  as 
we  do.  that  they  are  "  all  right,"  even  if  they  couldn't  go  veterans. 

Our  regiment  is  in  excellent  health.  I  don't  believe  company  C  has 
a  sick  man  at  present.  Troops  in  fine  spirits,  and  ready  to  drive  old 
Hood's  rebel  hosts  into  the  gulf  any  time  our  glorious  generals  may 
give  the  command.  And  we  should  like  to  have  a  few  thousand  of 
those  northern  traitors  to  mix  in  with  them  for  the  sake  of  variety. 
But  my  short  letter  is  already  too  long. 

Respectfully  yours, 

Dick  Thavek, 
Drum  Major  Ninth  Iowa. 

LETTER   NO.  CXLIIL 

Officers"  Hospital,  Memphis.  Tennessee,  ) 
August  24.  1864.  \ 

Dear  Guardian: — The  city  of  Memphis,  with  its  forty  thousand 
inhabitants,  its  two  or  tliree  thousand  Federal  soldiers  acting  as  guard, 
and  some  six  or  eight  thousand  troops  encamped  around  its  borders, 
was  thrown  into  the  most  intense  excitement,  on  the  morning  of  the 
twenty-first  instant,  by  the  audacity  of  from  five  hundred  to  one  thou- 
and  rebel  cavalry.  As  good  or  ill  luck  would  have  it,  I  was  in  the 
Officers'  hospital  in  Memphis  at  the  time,  and  from  my  front  window 
in  the  second  story,  I  had  a  fine  view  of  the  most  that  transpired. 

forest's    grand    dash    into    MEMPHIS. 

At  about  four  o'clock  in  the  morning,  we  were  all  aroused  by  the 
tramping  of  horses,  the  yelling  of  their  riders,  and  the  firing  of  guns. 
We  ran  to  the  window  and  saw  about  forty  horsemen  passing  the  hos- 
pital and  turning  to  the  left.  We  supposed  them  to  be  a  body  of  our 
cavalry  on  a  drunk  and  having  a  free  fight  among  themselves;  so  we 
were  soon  in  our  beds  again,  and  the  clatter  of  their  horses'  hoofs  and 
the  firing  died  away  in  the  distance.  One  captain  in  our  room  sug- 
gested that  they  might  be  rebels,  but  this  idea  was  scouted  at  once. 
Where  did  they  get  through  our  pickets  ?  How  could  they  pass  our 
regiments  outside?  Here  is  our  large  fort,  with  its  one  hundred  and 
fifty  huge  siege  giuis  commanding  every  avenue;  here  are  our  gun- 
boats, and  there  is  our  cavalry.  The  more  suspicious  and  timorous 
ones  were  soon  silenced  by  these  potent  arguments,  and  we  soon  saw 
the  utter  impossibihty  of  these  men  being  other  than  Federal  troops. 
So  we  drew  our  sheets  more  closely  around  us,  and  got  ourselves  into 
position  for  our  final  morning  nap.  when  presently  firing  was  heard 
again  in  the  distance.  It  grew  nearer,  louder  and  more  frequent,  ac- 
companied by  hooting  and  yelling  and  the  claitei  of  horses'  hoofs 
through  the  streets.  Soon  men  were  running  through  the  hospital  cry- 
ing: "The  rebels  are  coming  !  the  rebels  are  coming  !  "  All  who  were 
able  to  be  on  their  feet  were  dressed  in  "double-quick"  and  at  the 
windows;  and  sure  enough,  just  at  our  left  and  not  fifteen  rods  distant, 
were  some  four  or  five  hundred  rebel  cavalry,  in  front  of  the  Gayosa 
House,  the  principal  hotel  in  the  city;  and  they  were  firing  indiscrimi. 
nately  at  every  man  they  saw.  We  knew  they  were  searching  the  Gayo- 
sa for  Major  General  Hurlbut,  who  it  was  known  had  been  stopping 
there  for  a  few  days.  We  felt  sure  that  our  hospital  would  come  next. 
Here  were  about  one  hundred  officers,  colonels,  majors,  captains  and 
lieutenants.  Quite  a  haul  of  shoulder  straps  they  could  have  made,  at 
least.  And  to  add  to  our  comfort,  one  of  the  guards  told  us  he  heard 
the  rebels  say  that  they  must  take  the  Officers'  hospital  before  they 
left.  I  am  acquainted  with  at  least  one  man  who  didn't  relish  the 
prospect  before  us.  Things  began  to  have  a  decidedly  war-like  aspect. 
We  had  no  idea  that  we  were  born  "for  such  a  time  as  this."  But  a 
few  hours  before  we  had  been  indulging  in  golden  visions  of  home,  and 
had  become  immensely  elated  by  the  thought  that,  in  a  few  days, 
"homeward  bound,"  we  should  take  one  of  the  fine  old  packets  at  the 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


levee,  and  sail  for  a  more  congenial  clime.  The  prospect  now  was 
that  we  should  take  a  jaunt  on  foot  several  hundred  miles  further  down 
in  Di.xie. 

They  remained  in  front  of  the  Gayosa  about  half  an  hour,  when  one 
of  their  number  called  out:  "Now  for  the  Irving  block,  to  reclaim  our 
prisoners  !"  and  away  they  dashed  down  the  street.  We  all  felt  like 
bidding  them  God  speed,  clear  out  of  the  city.  Although  we  breathed 
a  little  easier  when  they  had  left  our  vicinity,  the  hospital  could  not 
have  been  taken  without  a  struggle,  .\bout  fifty  of  our  men  liad  arms 
and  were  able  to  use  them:  and  those  stairs  would  have  been  covered 
with  rebels  before  all  could  have  been  captured. 

The  Irving  block  was  not  taken,  for  by  this  time  a  strong  guard  was 
placed  there  who  made  a  stout  resistance  and  drove  the  rebels  away. 
While  all  this  was  going  on  in  town  some  two  or  three  thousand  rebels 
were  fighting  our  infantry  outside  the  city.  Our  soldiers  were  finally 
aroused,  order  was  brought  out  of  confusion,  the  militia  was  called 
out,  the  cavalry  was  mounted,  and  all  hastened  to  the  scene  of  action. 
The  rebels  were  driven  several  miles  and  badly  whipped.  Thus  ended 
the  great  scare  of  Memphis,  and  the  daring,  though  worse  than  profit- 
less, exploit  of  the  rebels. 

N.^KKOW  ESCAPE  OF  GENERAL  VV.\SHBURN. 

During  the  early  part  of  the  raid  the  rebels  made  a  dash  on  the 
headquarters  of  General  Washburn.  They  killed  most  of  the  guard, 
and  rushed  into  the  front  door  just  as  a  small  piece  of  white  linen 
could  be  seen  streaming  out  of  the  back  door.  The  general  jumped 
out  of  bed,  and  without  waiting  to  be  over  fastidious  in  his  toilet  ran 
for  the  fort,  which  he  reached  just  in  time  to  save  his  head. 

The  raiders  took  a  great  many  of  the  best  horses  out  of  the  liveries 
in  tt>wn,  they  took  some  Government  horses  and  mules,  robbed  hun- 
dreds of  citizens  of  their  money,  watches,  and  other  valuables,  shot  a 
large  number  of  citizens,  soldiers,  and  particularly  negroes,  took  some 
prisoners,  and  after  a  stay  of  some  two  hours,  it  becoming  too  hot  for 
them  in  the  city,  took  their  leave.  They  in  turn  lost  many  of  their 
men  in  killed,  wounded  and  prisoners.  It  is  one  source  of  comfort  to 
us  that  they  took  more  from  their  own  friends  than  from  the  Federals. 

INCIDENTS  OF  THE  FIGHT. 

Several  were  killed  at  the  Gayosa,  and  one  man  was  shot  dead  right 
in  front  of  our  window.  Several  shots  were  fired  at  us  and  we  could 
hear  the  balls  whizzing  by.  As  it  happened.  General  Hurlbut  was  not 
at  the  Gayosa.  He  had  been  imbibing  with  some  of  his  old  friends 
downtown  the  night  before:  and,asaconsequence,it  was  not  convenient 
for  him  to  return  to  the  hotel,  and  for  once,  whiskey  saved  us  a  major 
general. 

I  noticed  two  boys  of  the  Iowa  Eighth  who  manifested  a  great  deal 
of  coolness.  They  were  on  a  corner  near  our  hospital.  They  would 
step  around  the  corner,  load  their  guns,  come  out,  take  deliberate  aim 
against  a  lamp  post,  and  fire  at  the  rebels.  This  they  repeated  several 
times. 

At  one  time  while  the  rebels  seemed  to  have  complete  control  of  the 
city,  a  young  lady  ran  to  the  door  shouting  for  the  southern  confeder- 
acy, and  waving  her  hands  with  joy.  Her  demonstration  was  cut  short, 
however,  by  the  arrival  at  her  door  of  a  company  bearing  the  dead  body 
of  her  brother,  who  had  been  shot  by  her  southern  friends.  As  the  rebels 
were  about  to  sack  a  fine  residence,  the  lady  of  the  house  ran  to  the  door 
and  begged  them  to  desist,  as  they  were  all  good  secessionists  there: 
but,  said  she,  "There  is  a  nigger  den  across  the  street,  which  I  wish 
you  would  clear  out."  So  at  it  they  went,  and  killed  all  the  innocent 
occupants.  This  fair  secessionist  is  now  lodged  in  the  Irving  block, 
and  it  is  to  be  hoped  she  will  rue  the  day  that  she  pointed  out  the 
"nigger  den." 

Our  regiment,  the  Forty-sixth,  has  been  particularly  fortunate  in 
many  respects.  First,  it  was  fortunate  in  the  selection  of  its  command- 
ing officers.  Our  colonel,  D.  B.  Henderson,  of  Fayette  county,  though 
a  young  man.  is  an  experienced,  brave  and  popular  officer.  In  the 
really  important  position  which  our  regiment  has  gtiarded,  very  much 
is  due  to  the  vigilance  of  Colonel  Henderson.  Our  lieutenant  colonel, 
T^.  D.  Durbin,  is  a  large,  rough  looking  man:  you  would  as  soon  think 
of  speaking  to  a  bear;  and  yet  no  man  in  the  regiment  has  a  larger  or 
a  better  heart  than  Colonel  Durbin.  He,  too,  is  a  veteran,  and  if  I 
mistake  not,  the  man  who  follows  him  in  battle,  if  he  falls,  will  fall 
facing  the  foe.  Major  G.  L.  Torbert,  of  Dubuque,  is  a  jovial,  hale 
fellow.  Perhaps  he  can  put  on  more  style  and  look  the  soldier  better 
than  any  other  man  in  the  regiment.  He  is  always  gentlemanly  and 
cheerful,  and  is  one  of  those  genial  souls  whom  if  you  meet  once  you 
will  ever  after  be  glad  to  meet. 

D.   D,    HOI.DRIDGE. 


EXTRACT  FROM  CHAPLAIN  WATSON  ON  THE  MEMPHIS  RAID. 

A  short  lime  after  the  Tupelo  battle  a  grand  expedition  was  fitted 
out  under  Generals  Smith,  Hatch  and  Gierson.  They  moved  out  on 
the  road  as  far  as  Holly  Springs,  thence  to  Abbyville,  meeting  with 
slight  resistance.  They  dashed  into  Oxford  with  little  loss,  and,  find- 
ing no  enemy  in  force,  they  moved  on  more  slowly. 

In  the  meantime  Forrest  swung  around  to  the  flank,  and  in  a  mo- 
ment when  they  were  not  expecting  him,  he  appeared  in  the  city  of 
Memphis  on  Sunday  morning,  the  twenty-first  of  August,  with  twenty- 
six  hundred  mounted  men. 

The  attack  on  Memphis  produced  some  uneasiness  in  our  little  force 
at  Colierville,  under  the  very  efficient  command  of  Colonel  D.  B.  Hen- 
derson— Forty-sixth  Iowa  infantry. 

The  health  of  the  regiment  is  good.  I  am  glad  to  be  able  to  say  that 
Hon.  D.  D.  Holdridge  has  so  far  recovered  as  to  be  in  camp. 

LETTER    NO.    CXLIV. 

Headquarters  Company  G,  Fifth  Iowa,  near  ) 
Macon,  Gcokgia,  April  30,  1865.  ) 
Editor  Guardian,  Sir: — Having  received  orders  this  evening  that 
we  should  be  allowed  To  send  one  letter  from  a  company  to  our  friends 
at  the  north,  I  thought  that  by  sending  you  this  letter  for  publication 
our  friends  in  Independence  and  vicinity  could  be  relieved  of  their  anx- 
iety for  us  more  satisfactorily  than  in  any  other  way.  Our  company 
has  been  very  fortunate.  All  the  men  belonging  formerly  to  company 
E,  Fifth  Iowa  infantry,  who  started  with  us  from  the  Tennessee  river  at 
Chickasaw  Landing,  are  with  us  yet,  and  all  in  good  health.  Our 
company  has  lost  but  one  man  on  the  whole  trip,  Thomas  B.  Sim- 
bocker,  who  was  wounded  and  left  at  Montgomery,  Alabama. 

A  national  salute  is  to  be  fired  in  the  morning  in  honor  of  peace. 
Our  friends  will  probably  see  us  before  long,  when  the  boys  can  tell  of 
the  "  deeds  that  were  done  '  better  than  I  can  write  them. 
Respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

W.  S,   Peck, 
Company  G,  Fifth  Iowa  Cavalry. 

SUPPLEMENTARY    WAR    LETTERS. 

The  sources  from  which  we  obtained  the  following 
letters  were  discovered  after  those  preceding  had  been 
collected  and  arranged.  As  they  seemed  to  us  too  good 
to  be  lost,  we  concluded  to  put  them  into  a  section  by 
themselves.  We  do  not  think  any  apology  is  needed 
for  the  addition  thus  made  to  our  already  voluminous 
collection.  The  patriotic  reader  will  regret,  with  us, 
that  we  could  not  find  space  for  many  other  letters,  per- 
haps quite  as  worthy  of  being  preserved  as  those  here 
embodied. 

FROM  THE  IOWA  FIFTH. 

In  Camp  near  Jacinto,  Mississippi,  .August  8,  1862. 

Editors  Civili.vn: — We  have  at  last  made  a  movement  south  and 
east  of  Corinth  about  twenty-five  miles,  and  are  under  orders  for  any 
point  where  the  rebel  bushwhackers  and  guerillas  show  themselves. 
We  are  now  under  the  command  of  Jefferson  C.  Davis,  having  been 
transferred  from  that  of  General  Hamilton.  Davis'  advanced  brigades 
are  twenty-five  miles  or  more  in  .Alabama,  which  will  probably  be  our 
course  of  destination  shortly,  liable  to  variation,  as  the  rebels  show 
themselves  in  one  direction  one  day,  and  in  another  the  next.  They 
made  an  attack  on  Rienza,  a  few  days  ago,  but  were  repulsed  in  quick 
metre.  Our  cavalry  is  on  the  alert,  while  their  horses  are  nearly  worn 
down. 

It  is  an  unbroken  wilderness  from  Hamburgh  to  this  place,  except 
an  occasional  plantation,  where  the  underbrush  is  cut  off  and  the  large 
trees  are  girdled.  The  ground  is  planted  with  corn,  and  we  are  making 
use  of  it,  both  for  cooking  and  for  forage.  There  is  a  large  field  in 
front  of  our  color  line  that  is  melling  away  rapidly  before  our  stalwart 
bovs,  who  have  provided  them.sclves  with  the  .Arkansas  tooth-picks — 
huge  knives  that  we  got  in  Price's  and  Van  Dorn's  camps.  They  are 
just  the  thing  for  corn  cutters,  and  good  for  nothing  else.  We  have 
plenty  of  peaches  and  apples  by  foraging  some  distance  from  camp; 
also,  potatoes,  onions,  cabbages,  etc.  Lieutenant  Marshall  has  orders 
to  obtain  one  hundred  negroes  for  this  regiment,  as  teamsters,  fatigue 
men,  etc.  The  soldiers  arc  not  to  do  anything  but  guard  and  fight. 
The  negroes  are  to  be  regularly  enrolled,  have  tents,  draw  rations,  and 
be  manumitted  at  the  end  of  the  war.     The  lieutenant  has  alreadv  sev- 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


enty-five  where  he  can  get  them  on  short  notice.  Some  of  the  teamsters 
are  opposed  to  the  introduction  of  the  "kinkeys,"  as  they  hke  teaming 
better  than  shouldering  their  rifles  and  doing  military  duty;  but  a 
great  majority  of  the  soldiers  are  highly  pleased  with  the  arrangement, 
as  it  relieves  us  of  many  of  our  hardest  duties. 

The  country  about  us  is  very  rolling,  with  plenty  of  pure,  cold, 
spring  water;  and  this,  in  a  great  measure,  is  the  cause  of  our  unusual 
good  health.  There  are  some,  however,  who  got  broken  down  before 
we  came  to  this  place,  who  will  hardly  recover  while  in  the  service. 
Such  are  afflicted  with  chronic  diseases,  and  are  subjects  for  typhoid 
pneumonia.  I  have  not  done  duty  in  four  months,  and  a  dull  prospect 
ahead.  There  are  a  goodly  number  in  the  same  way  in  the  regiment, 
and  several  in  company  E.         .         .         . 

As  to  the  confiscation  act,  it  is  hailed  with  acclamations  of  joy  by 
every  Union  man  or  soldier  in  the  army.  A  year's  e.xperience  in  ser- 
vice, of  privation  and  suffering  by  the  soldier  guarding  the  property  of 
rebels,  and  if  a  slave  came  into  our  lines,  seeing  him  given  up  by  some 
soft-hearted  colonel,  with  bows  and  grimaces,  to  the  avowed  rebel  wlio 
received  back  his  chattel  as  a  right  belonging  to  him,  with  lofty  hau- 
teur and  disdain  for  the  mud-sills  of  the  north  ;  allowed  to  pour  out 
his  venomed  slang  and  abuse  of  the  Lincolnites,  and  that  without  the 
least  shadow  of  resentment  on  the  part  of  our  e.xalted  gentry — this  has 
become  unendurable.  But  the  times  are  changed,  and  the  war  is,  or 
must,  in  be  earnest  hereafter,  or  there  will  be  no  soldiers  to  fight.  We 
are  tired  of  the  manner  in  which  the  war  has  been  conducted — fighting 
the  rebels  with  one  hand  and  feeding  them  with  the  other — supporting 
the  families  of  the  rebels,  while  the  heads  of  those  families 
are  skulking  through  the  brush  and  shooting  our  guards  and  pickets. 
I  say  we  will  not  stand  it;  and  if  any  officer  has  the  least  sympathy 
with  the  rebel  cause,  he  will  act  wisely  to  keep  his  owTi  counsel. 

There  is  no  such  thing  as  Democrat  and  Republican  here.  We  are 
for  the  Union  and  the  Constitution  at  all  hazards  and  at  every  cost, 
and  the  speedy  suppression  of  the  rebellion  by  any  and  all  means.  If 
the  south  should  be  entirely  depopulated,  of  which  there  is  no  danger, 
we  have  enough  good  and  true  men  at  the  north  to  repeople  it  in  a  few- 
years.  We  never  intended  to  meddle  with  slavery  until  the  rebels 
themselves  made  it  imperative  to  use  the  same  means  employed  by 
them:  negro  labor  for  fortifications  and  fatigue  duty. 

Besides  the  lizards,  spoken  of  by  the  correspondent  of  the  Guardian, 
there  are  wood-ticks,  which  are  very  numerous;  and  a  small  insect 
called  the  "jigger,"  almost  infinitesimal,  scarcely  to  be  seen  by  the 
naked  eye,  which  get  into  our  clothes,  puncture  the  skin,  and  "row 
until  they  are  plainly  discernible.  These  interesting  little  creatures  are 
as  annoying  as  the  gad  fly  to  the  elephant's  ears.  There  is  no  preven- 
titive  to  their  ravages  but  to  soap  one's  self  thorougly;  they  don't  like 
soap,  and  will  "schalahoot"  in  short  metre. 

Another  recruit  has  just  arrived  from  Independence,  Mr.  Stewart. 
His  health  is  not  entirely  reestablished,  and  until  he  is  acclimated, 
great  care  will  be  necessary,  as  a  relapse  would  be,  without  doubt,  fa- 
tal. The  rest  of  the  recruits  are  doing  well,  Beckley  is  convalescent; 
Lieutenant  White  is  looking  splendidly  again;  -Lieutenant  Lewis  is 
slightly  indisposed,  but  not  seriously.  I  hear  we  are  to  move  again  in 
a  few  days,  the  truth  of  which  I  cannot  vouch  for.  If  anything  turns 
up,  Micawber-like,  I  shall  take  advantage  of  it  and  inform  you. 

M.  H. 

FRO.M    THE    TWENTY-SEVENTH    REGIMENT. 

Fort  Pickenny,  Memphis,  December  24,  1862. 

Editors  Civilian:— Our  detachment  arrived  at  this  place  one 
week  ago  to-day.  We  found  that  our  regiment  had  left  here,  as  we 
had  supposed,  and  that  its  present  place  of  sojourn  is  near  Holly 
Springs.     Any  further  definite  particulars  concerning  it  I  cannot  obtain. 

A  very  strong  force  of  sick  was  left  behind,  numbering  about  ninety. 
There  are  now  here  about  one  hundred  "and  fifty  of  the  regiment,  over 
one  hundred  of  whom  are  on  the  sick  list.  We  found  almost  every 
one  of  those  left  behind  by  the  regiment  suffering  from  some  form  of 
disease.  A  large  proportion  of  them  are  now  convalescent,  and  it  is 
well  that  they  are,  as  it  is  impossible  to  obtain  medical  attendance. 
Most  of  them  have  no  medicine  whatever.  A  few,  by  great  persistence, 
get  a  prescription  once  in  two  or  three  days.  The  cases  are  not  gener- 
ally of  a  very  serious  character,  but  it  was  a  great  mistake  that  a 
surgeon  was  not  left  in  charge.  There  is  a  very  large  hospital  in  the 
city,  where  a  few  have  been  taken.  They  report  good  care.  The 
Medical  department  of  the  army,  as  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  observe, 
is  not  in  the  most  perfect  working  order.  Much  suffering  is  e.\-peri- 
enced  for  the  lack  of  medicines.  I  ran  all  over  the  fort  to  get  a  few  very 
simple  prescriptions  put  up,  but  without  successs.     Tlie   lar^e  force 


which  has  been  here,  and  the  number  of  sick  left  behind,  explains  the 
condition  of  affairs. 

When  we  shall  go  to  the  regiment,  it  is  quite  impossible  to  conjecture. 
A  strong  force  is  required  now  to  make  the  attempt  by  land,  and  the 
very  uncertain  condition  of  our  railroad  connections  makes  it  unsafe  to 
go  to  Columbus.  We  may  stay  here  for  months,  and  we  may  go  in  a 
week. 

!Several  of  companies  C  and  H  have  applied  for  discharge,  and  will 
obtain  them  as  soon  as  they  can  be  put  through  the  proper  forms. 
Those  wishing  to  send  letters  to  us  here,  should  address  "Detachment 
Twenty-seventh  Regiment,  Iowa  Volunteers,  Fort  Pickenny,  Mem- 
phis, Tennessee. "  Aside  from  the  sickness  among  us,  we  fare  well  for 
soldiers.  We  are  inside  the  fort,  which  is  really  a  fortified  camp,  be- 
low and  adjoining  the  city,  of  perhaps  a  mile  and  a  half  in  length, 
and  of  one  or  two  hundred  rods  in  width.  Quite  a  large  number  of 
houses  are  enclosed  and  occupied  for  hospitals,  officers'  quarters,  and 
other  purposes.  The  river  bank  is  of  clay,  very  steep,  and  from  one 
hundred  to  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet^n  height.  The  whole  works  are 
of  earth,  and  are  mounted  with  heavy  guns.  W^ith  a  proper  garrison 
it  would  be  hard  to  take. 

On  Friday,  Saturday  and  Sunday,  General  Sherman's  expedition  was 
embarking.  The  number  of  troops,  it  is  impossible  to  estimate — I 
judge,  however,  from  fifty  to  seventy-five  thousand.  The  troops  now 
here  number  five  or  six  thousand,  about  one-third  of  whom  are  unfit 
for  duty.  There  are  apprehensions  of  an  attack  upon  the  fort,  and  a 
part  of  our  force  is  constantly  stationed  upon  the  outworks.  Just  now 
another  rumor  is  in  circulation,  that  the  Twenty-seventh  has  been  in  a 
fight  at  Holly  Springs.  It  is  quite  probable.  The  condition  of  the 
whole  of  west  Tennessee  is  most  unhappy.  Run  over  as  it  is  alter- 
nately by  Federal  troops  and  guerillas,  it  is  fast  becoming  despoiled  of 
its  improvements  and  its  people.  How  long  this  will  continue,  who 
knows  ? 

Business  in  the  city  is  not  lively,  except  such  as  pertains  to  the  army. 
Cotton  is  brought  in  to  some  extent,  and  sells  quickly  at  much  less  than 
New  York  prices.  Provisions  of  all  kinds  are  high,  as  is  also  clothing. 
There  are  many  secesh  here  who  have  recently  been  considerably  exer- 
cised by  certain  orders  of  Major  General  Hurlbut,  bearing  quite  hard 
upon  disloyal  persons.  The  weather  has  been  for  the  most  part  very 
fine — a  few  rainy  days  and  some  frosty  nights.  On  an  average  it  is 
quite  as  warm  and  pleasant  as  the  last  of  September  and  first  of  October 
in  your  latitude.  To-day  it  is  quite  mild,  with  appearances  of  rain. 
It  is  not  forgotten  here,  that  to-morrow  is  Christmas,  We  confidently 
expect  that  while  we  find  a  fine  dinner  entirely  out  of  the  question,  our 
friends  at  home,  while  enjoying  themselves  at  their  feasts,  will  hold  us 
in  remembrance  and  do  ample  justice  for  all. 

H.  C.  H. 
[H.  C.  H.  may  feel  well  assured  that  the  enjoyment  of 
many  Christmas  feasts  was  marred  by  recollections  of  the 
men  "at  the  front."] 

FROM    THE    SAME. 

January  7,  1863. 

.  .  .  Last  week  a  supply  train  came  in  from  General  Grant's 
army,  and  the  Fifth  Iowa  was  one  of  a  dozen  regiments  forming  the 
escort.  I  saw  Thomas  Blondin  only.  Lieutenant  Donnan  and  others 
went  outside  the  fort,  and  reported  the  Independence  boys  doing  well. 
They  certainly  have  a  hard  time.  Again  our  camp  is  full  of  all  sorts 
of  rumors  as  to  the  whereabouts  of  our  regiment.  I  suppose  that 
they  are  in  the  vicinity  of  Holly  Springs,  and  conjecture  that  they  may 
form  a  part  of  the  advance  of  General  Grant's  army.  We  are  in  con- 
stant expectation  of  hearing  directly  from  them.  Twice  we  have  pre- 
pared to  set  out  to  join  the  regiment.  About  fifty  only  are  able  to 
endure  the  march. 

The  chance  for  sick  men  is  as  poor  as  ever.  To-day  a  number  of 
our  detachment  started  for  St.  Louis.  Hilling,  Brady,  Allen,  and  Min- 
ton,  of  company  C,  left.  None  of  company  C  or  H  now  here  are  in 
immediate  danger,  but  quite  a  number  are  in  a  condition  which  demands 
prompt  relief.  They  have  asked  for  discharges,  and  will  get  them 
when  they  can  be  examined.  More  than  tw^o  thousand  men  from  all 
regiments  in  Grant's  and  Sherman's  commands  are  here  in  a  similar 
condition,  but  still  very  few  deaths  occur.  Occasionally  there  is  a  small- 
pox scare,  though  but  few  cases  have  occurred.  HolTman,  of  com- 
pany C,  is  now  convalescent  from  it. 

Major  General  Hurlbut  is  still  in  command  here,  and  is  the  man  for 
the  place.  The  city  is  secesh,  through  and  through,  and  requires  a 
commander  of  cautious,  firm  decision — one  who  is  not  troubled  witli 
squeamish  notions  or  secesh  sympathies — and  the  general  fills  the  bill. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


203 


One  of  his  last  orders  provides  that  for  each  and  every  raid  made  upon 
the  Charleston  &  Memphis  railroad,  by  citizens  and  guerillas,  he  will 
banish  from  Memphis  ten  secesh  families,  commencing  with  the 
wealthiest  and  most  influential. 

The  commander  of  the  fort  is  General  Asbott,  a  veteran  soldier,  and 
formerly  on  General  Fremont's  staff,  in  Missouri.  Very  few  officers  of 
high  rank  are  to  be  found  in  these  parts  since  General  Sherman's  ex- 
pedition sailed.  We  hear  of  the  loss  of  several  officers  at  Vicksburgh, 
but  are  in  suspense  as  regards  the  issue  of  the  contest.  Tliereis  reason 
to  fear  that  we  are  repulsed.  The  failure  of  General  Grant  to  advance 
on  Jackson,  and  of  General  Banks  to  cooperate  with  Sherman,  may 
place  the  latter  in  a  very  critical  position.  It  w^ould  seem  that  the 
rebels  ought  to  have  been  compelled  to  fight  at  Jackson  and  Vicksburgh 
at  the  same  time.  Every  one  is  an.\ious,  and  all  have  much  confidence 
in  General  Sherman's  ability,  and  in  the  valor  of  our  soldiers. 

H.  C.   H. 

FROM    THE    TWENTY-SEVENTH    REGIMENT. 

J.VCKSON,  Tennessee,  January  11,  1863. 
Editors  Civili.'^n: — I  last  wrote  you  on  the  march,  near  the  Talla- 
hatchie river.  Since  then  we  have  done  considerable  marching.  We 
marched  from  where  I  last  wrote  you,  to  near  Oxford,  when  our  divis- 
ion was  separated,  and  part  of  it  went  back  to  Memphis  with  General 
Sherman.  Our  brigade  was  also  separated,  and  we  were  then  ordered 
to  V\'aterford,  and  from  there  to  the  Tallahatchie  river  to  guard  the 
railroad  bridge.  While  there  the  guerillas  made  a  dash  upon  our 
hospital,  and  took  eleven  or  twelve  of  our  men  prisoners.  I  don't 
know  the  names  of  any  but  Brown,  a  member  of  company  C.  All  of 
them  have  been  paroled  and  sent  to  Memphis.  While  our  forces  were 
pursuing  the  guerillas,  word  came  into  camp  that  we  were  about  to  be 
attacked  by  fifteen  hundred  rebels.  We  were  immediately  drawn  up 
in  line  of  battle  near  our  hospital,  and  commenced  constructing  a  forti- 
fication out  of  fence  rails.  After  waiting  some  two  or  three  hours — the 
enemy  not  coming — we  were  ordered  on  to  Waterford,  as  that  place 
was  threatened.  We  were  put  through  on  double  quick,  and  there 
found  some  of  our  cavalry  that  had  been  surrounded  at  the  raid  on 
Holly  Springs,  but  had  succeeded  in  cutting  their  way  through  \'an 
Dorn's  force  by  hard  fighting.  We  remained  at  Waterford  the  rest  of 
the  night,  and  at  dayligjit  set  off  for  Holly  Springs,  arriving  there 
about  I  o'clock.  The  rebels  had  disappeared.  About  ten  thousand 
men  marched  into  Holly  Springs  that  day.  The  town  presents  an 
awful  appearance.  The  heart  of  the  city  has  been  burned  out,  and  all 
the  buildings  containing  Government  stores  are  destroyed.  The  mag- 
azines exploding,  shattered  nearly  every  window  in  town,  and  shells 
kept  bursting  nearly  all  day.  The  citizens  seemed  frightened  nearly  to 
death,  and  I  do  not  much  wonder  at  it.  We  lay  there  two  days,  and 
then  were  ordered  back  to  the  Tallahatchie;  from  whence  we  marched 
to  this  place  after  a  few  days,  reaching  here  on  the  night  of  the  thir- 
tieth of  December.  Next  day  our  camping  ground  was  assigned  us, 
and  we  went  to  work  erecting  our  tents  preparatory  to  a  good  night's 
rest:  but  no  such  good  luck  for  the  Twenty-seventh  regiment.  At  7 
o'clock  P.  M. ,  we  received  orders  to  march  forthwith,  without  tents  or 
knapsacks,  and  with  but  one  blanket  to  the  man,  in  the  direction  of 
the  Tennessee  river,  after  Forrest  and  his  crew,  cavalry,  and  supposed 
to  be  eight  thousand  strong.  We  marched  till  3  o'clock  the  next  morn- 
ing, and  then  were  permitted  to  lie  down  one  hour  and  a  half,  without 
fire.  After  a  short  nap  we  partook  of  some  raw  meat  and  hard  bread 
and  started  off  for  Lexington.  We  here  met  General  Sullivan  and 
the  Thirty-ninth  Iowa,  with  some  other  regiments  coming  on  toward 
Jackson  with  some  four  or  five  hundred  prisoners  and  seven  pieces  of 
artillery,  which  he  had  captured  from  Forrest  a  few  days  previous, 
about  twelve  miles  from  Lexington.  I  did  not  ascertain  what  the  loss 
was  on  our  side.  Forrest's  loss  is  reported  heavy,  and  he  was  retreat- 
ing in  great  confusion  toward  the  Tennessee  liver.  Our  brigade,  under 
General  Lauman,  Colonel  Truman's  brigade  and  two  battalions  pur- 
sued him.  When  within  seven  miles  of  the  river  our  advance  cavalry 
fired  into  his  rear,  but  night  was  upon  us  and  we  had  to  wait  till 
morning.'  At  daybreak  one  brigade  and  a  battery  moved  fonvard. 
Our  brigade  and  battery  were  held  back  as  a  reserve.  At  12  o'clock 
the  cannonading  began ,  and  we  were  ordered  forward  on  double  quick, 
through  mud  and  water  boot  top  deep.  We  were  ordered  to  throw  off 
everything  that  would  impede  our  progress.  Some  got  their  blankets 
into  the  wagons,  and  some  left  them  by  the  wayside.  When  we  got 
to  the  river  we  found  that  our  artillery  could  not  get  a  position.  It  was 
Forrest's  cannonading  we  had  heard  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river, 
to  cover  his  retreat.  We  found  his  men  about  all  across  the  river.  The 
advance  was  ordered  to  fire  on  them  with  musketry,  which  was  done; 


I  AN  A,  \ 

17,    1864.  j 


but  they  all  skedaddled,  and  report  says  they  sunk  the  ferry  boat  to 
prevent  us  from  following  them.  They  threw  shells  pretty  sharp  while 
they  were  about  it.  The  citizens  at  the  river  told  us  that  Forrest  said 
that  if  he  could  get  across  the  Tennessee  river  alive,  he  would  come 
back  again.  The  prisoners  taken  in  the  fight  near  Lexington  were 
dressed  in  our  uniform,  which,  no  doubt,  they  got  at  Holly  Springs. 
Our  boys  made  them  take  it  off,  and  put  on- their  butternut  clothes. 
We  were  now  ordered  back  to  Jackson;  and,  when  we  got  within 
eighteen  miles  of  the  place,  were  ordered  to  Bethel,  a  little  town  on 
the  railroad,  about  eighteen  miles  this  side  of  Corinth.  From  there 
we  were  ordered  back  to  Jackson,  where  we  arrived  on  the  eighth 
instant.  Old  regiments  that  were  with  us  say  that,  such  marching 
and  hardship,  they  have  never  before  seen.  We  left  Jackson  with  one 
and  a  half  day's  rations,  all  th.at  could  be  got  in  the  city,  but  we  had 
plenty  to  eat  most  of  the  time,  such  as  it  was.  My  mother  used  to  tell 
me  that  "  hunger  was  a  good  cook,"  and  I  beheve  it.  We  had  but 
two  camp  kettles  and  two  skillets  to  the  company,  and  you  may  guess 
at  the  balance,  as  we  had  to  depend  on  foraging  for  support.  We  are 
now  brigaded  again,  but  whose  brigade  we  are  in,  I  can't  tell  you. 
I  think  that  we  come  under  General  Sullivan's  division. 

I  have  no  official  word  from  the  thirteen  boys  that  I  left  at  Memphis. 
Colonel  Gilbert  has  written  for  those  of  the  regiment  at  Memphis  to 
come  and  join  us.  The  boys  here  are  able  to  be  around,  though  some 
of  them  are  on  the  sick  fist — none  dangerous.  Some  of  them  will  have 
to  be  discharged,  as  they  will  never  be  of  any  use  to  the  service.  It 
takes  a  man  with  an  iron  constitution  to  stand  such  marching  as  we 
have  done.  I  am  in  hopes  we  shall  lie  here  awhile,  till  we  can  recruit 
up  some.  I  have  been  very  hearty  since  coming  south — never  felt  bet- 
ter in  my  life.  At  this  time  I  have  a  little  rheumatism  in  my  right 
knee,  but  I  dont  apprehend  that  it  will  be  serious.  This  place  is 
strongly  fortified  with  cotton  bales  and  Union  soldiers.  A  report  has 
just  reached  us  that  Holly  Springs  has  been  laid  in  ashes  by  the  Kan- 
sas jayhawkers,  but  I  cannot  vouch  for  its  correctness. 

].   M.   M. 

C.\MP  Twenty-seventh  Iowa  iNFANTRy, 

Grand  Ecoke  Landing,  Louisiana, 
April 

Friend  B.^rnhart: — As  I  see  you  are  moving  along  with  the 
Conservative,  and  presuming  your  readers  would  like  to  hear  from  the 
Twenty-seventh,  I  take  this  opportunity  to  give  an  account  of  the  bat- 
tle of  Pleasant  Hill,  and  the  part  we  took  in  it. 

On  the  morning  of  the  ninth  instant  we  were  in  camp  within  one 
mile  of  Pleasant  Hill,  when  we  were  aroused  at  3  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing by  the  beat  of  the  reveille  call.  Thought  I  to  myself,  now  for  a 
hard  day's  march,  but  I  was  somewhat  disappointed,  for  soon  every 
man's  cartridge-box  was  filled  with  fifty  rounds  of  cartridges,  while  the 
camp  fires  were  extinguished  and  darkness  surrounded  us.  The  boom- 
ing of  cannon  soon  gave  us  to  understand  that  the  enemy  was  not  far 
distant.  Soon  the  day  began  to  dawn — the  sun  rose  and  spread  its 
golden  rays  over  the  trees,  and  nature  seemed  as  pleasant  and  tranquil 
as  a  June  morning  in  Independence.  About  8  o'clock  we  were  ordered 
to  "fall  in,"  and  were  soon  on  the  road,  our  brigade — Colonel  Shaw's 
— in  the  advance.  We  soon  halted  and  loaded  our  pieces,  the  road 
being  lined  with  teams  pushing  their  way  to  the  rear;  General  Banks' 
retreat,  as  the  boys'  called  it.  Passing  through  the  village  we  "double 
quicked  "  for  a  short  distance,  when  we  came  in  sight  of  our  battery 
planted  on  a  small  elevation  in  a  field  in  which  were  some  scattering 
pine  bushes.  A  line  of  battle  was  formed  in  the  edge  of  the  woods 
fronting  to  the  field.  The  Twenty-seventh  and  Fourteenth  Iowa  were 
in  the  centre  of  the  brigade,  while  on  the  left  lay  the  Thirty-second 
Iowa,  and  on  the  extreme  right,  supporting  the  battery,  lay  the 
Twenty-fourth  Missouri.  We  soon  relieved  two  Maine  regiments  that 
had  been  holding  the  enemy  in  check  for  some  time.  Our  skirmishers 
were  sent  in  the  advance,  while  we  lay  in  a  small  ravine  that  nearly 
sheltered  us  from  the  whistling  bullets,  which  flew  thick  and  fast  over 
us.  Occasionally  a  shell  fell  amongst  us,  which  wounded  a  number 
of  men,  but  killed  none.  Thus  matters  stood  until  about  5  o'clock  p. 
M. ,  when  a  regiment  of  rebel  cavalry,  six  hundred  strong,  made  a 
charge  on  our  battery;  but  upon  their  approach  the  Twenty-fourth 
Missouri  poured  a  few  volleys  into  them,  causing  both  men  and  horses 
to  lick  the  dust.  A  few  of  them  eame  around  to  our  front,  who  met 
the  same  fate  as  their  comrades. 

Soon  after  this  charge  was  made  they  followed  it  by  a  solid  body  of 
infantry  coming  up  at  "  right  shoulder  shift."  Upon  arriving  in  range, 
their  lines  were  soon  opened  by  our  bullets,  but  as  quickly  closed  again. 
For  a  while  the  battle  raged  along  this  line,  but  a  colored  regiment  on 
the  left  of  the  Thirty-third  Iowa,  giving  way  unknown  to  us,  we  were 


204 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


soon  flanked,  and  under  a  cross  fire.  The  other  regiments  fell  back, 
and  Colonel  Gilbert,  seeing  our  precarious  position,  ordered  us  to  fol- 
low suit.  We  were  then  between  three  fires,  and  had  just  the  space 
occupied  by  two  companies  to  get  out  through;  and  it  was  every  fellow 
for  himself,  or  be  a  prisoner.  We  twice  tried  to  rally,  but  were  so 
close  pursued  by  the  rebels  that  we  were  unable  to  do  so.  They  fol- 
lowed in  hot  pursuit  until  they  came  to  the  ne.xt  line  of  battle, 
which  gave  them  a  volley  after  we  had  passed  their  line,  which 
was  soon  followed  by  another  from  the  next  line.  We  formed  immedi- 
ately, becoming  the  third  line  of  battle.  We  were  compelled  to  hug 
the  ground  pretty  closely,  as  their  bullets  still  found  their  way  through 
the  brush;  but,  being  unable  to  break  the  line  they  were  forced  to  fall 
back.  About  9  o'clock  we  should  have  gained  a  coitiplete  victory,  had 
not  General  Banks  retreated.  A.  J.  Smith's  guerillas,  as  he  called  us, 
covered  his  retreat.  We  came  off  and  left  our  dead  unburied,  and  our 
wounded  to  do  the  best  they  could.  Our  brave  color-bearer,  C.  C. 
Mulick,  fell  while  bringing  the  colors  out,  but  they  were  soon  grappled 
by  the  boys  and  are  safe.  Our  colonel  was  slightly  wounded  in  the 
hand  by  a  buck  shot,  and,  by  the  way,  Colonel  Gilbert  is  as  brave  a 
man  as  ever  led  a  regiment.  There  were  three  severely  wounded  in 
company  H.  C.  C.  Mulick  in  the  hip,  H.  H.  Love,  flesh  wound  in 
leg,  and  H.  Booth  in  the  hand.  The  two  former  were  left  on  the  field; 
others  of  the  company  were  slightly  wounded,  and  there  were  a  great 
many  hair-breadth  escapes.  The  Twenty-seventh  lost  eighty-three 
men,  with  nine  companies  engaged.  Our  loss  in  the  two  days'  fight 
was  three  thousand  and  thirty-nine,  besides  the  cavalry  loss,  which  has 
not  been  reported.  In  the  first  day's  fight  we  lost  twenty-two  guns 
one  hundred  and  fifty  wagons,  and  ten  days'  rations.  On  the  second 
day  we  took  twenty-two  cannon;  and  the  prisoners  in  our  hands  report 
their  loss  as  very  heavy. 

[The  first  day's  fighting  must  have  beeti  on  the  eighth, 
in  which  the  Twenty-seventh  was  not  engaged. — E.  P.] 

On  the  morning  of  the  tentii,  at  3  o'clock,  we  took  up  our  line  of 
march  for  Grand  Ecore.  We  marched  fifteen  miles  and  camped.  The 
next  morning  we  were  again  on  the  march,  and  reached  here  in  the 
evening.  We  found  that  our  boats  and  supplies  had  gone  up  the 
river,  but  we  had  a  few  rations  left,  which  were  soon  divided  among 
the  boys.  On  learning  the  condition  our  boats  were  in,  we  were  com- 
pelled to  go  and  relieve  them,  as  the  enemy  had  planted  a  battery  just 
below  where  they  lay,  and  produced  a  complete  blockade.  Their  posi- 
tion was  such  that  the  gun-boats  could  not  touch  them,  and  they  were 
attacked  every  day  by  small  bodies  of  the  rebel  cavalry  until  we  went 
to  their  relief.  They  had  been  pretty  well  aired  by  round  shot  and 
shell,  but  none  were  disabled.  .Surgeons  and  nurses  have  been  sent 
out  from  this  place  under  a  flag  of  truce,  to  take  care  of  the  wounded 
left  on  the  battlefield.  General  Banks  is  censured  very  much  by  some 
of  the  officers.  If  General  .Smith  had  been  in  command  1  think  we 
should  have  been  at  Shreveport  before  this. 

H.-VVVKEVE. 
FROM  THE  TWENTY-SEVENTH. 

Gr.\nd  Ecore,  Louisian.\,  .•\pril  20,  1864. 

Messrs.  Editors: — The  first  number  of  the  Conservative  was  re- 
ceived by  me  at  this  place  ;  for  which  favor,  thanks.  It  will  afford  me 
pleasure  to  send  you  an  occasional  letter,  informing  your  readers  of 
the  doings  of  the  Twenty-seventh  Iowa  ;  but,  beyond  a  mere  mention 
of  facts,  I  will  not  promise  much.  The  scope  of  thought  with  the 
soldier  is  almost  necessarily  limited  to  consideration  of  personal  mat- 
ters, and  speculations  as  to  the  intent  and  result  of  military  opera- 
tions. .  .  .  That  the  past  year  has  seen  a  wonderful  change  in 
the  general  estimate  of  the  capability  of  the  negro  for  military  service, 
there  is  no  doubt.  The  fact  has  been  incontestably  shown,  that  he 
will  not  only  do  for  a  soldier,  but  that  he  makes  a  good  soldier.  He 
endures  fatigue  and  privation  without  complaint,  and  he  fights  bravely. 
The  chivalrous  rebel  has  allowed  himself  to  be  excelled  in  humanity 
by  the  freedmen  soldiers  of  the  Republic  ;  and  the  patriotic  soldier  of 
the  North  can  well  learn  of  them  how  to  practice  that  patient  endur- 
ance of  duty  and  quiet  subordination,  which  must  alw.iys  characterize 
the  true  soldier.  I  am  not  alone  in  wishing  that  we  had  two  hundred 
thousand  more  of  them  in  the  field,  to  save  our  brethren  of  the  North 
from  the  toils  and  dangers  of  a  soldier's  life  m  a  climate  so  deadly  to 
most  of  them — but  my  pen  has  run  away  with  me. 

Assuming  that  your  readers  are  already  acquainted  with  our  part  in 
the  Sherman  expedition,  I  will  commence  with  the  setting  out  of  the 
Red  river  expedition.  On  the  tenth  of  March  it  left  Vicksburgh.  con- 
sisting of  about  twenty  transports  loaded  with  troops,  and  supplies   of 


every  kind,  for  thirty  days;  Brigadier  General  A.  J.  Smith  in  command. 
A  heavy  convoy  of  gun-boats  joined  us  at  the  mouth  of  Red  river,  and 
all  started  up  the  stream  on  the  twelfth.  Sailed  down  Atchafalaya 
bayou  to  Simmsport.  Thence  the  land  forces  marched  across  a  fine 
country  to  Fort  De  Russey,  near  Marysville,  which  was  taken,  with 
small  loss,  on  the  fourteenth. 

The  Twenty-seventh  here  manifested  good  intentions,  but  were  un- 
able to  achieve  great  glory,  being  left  at  Marysville  until  the  fight  was 
commenced.  They  were  under  artillery  fire  for  some  time,  and  came 
up  to  the  charge  at  the  moment  of  the  surrender.  The  fort  was  in- 
complete and  but  feebly  garrisoned,  but  still  there  was  a  formidable 
defence.  The  spoils  were  eleven  pieces  of  artillery — mostly  heavy 
guns  captured  on  the  Indianola  and  Queen  of  the  West — nearly  four 
hundred  prisoners,  and  a  considerable  quantity  of  amunition  and  com- 
missary stores.  The  works  were  destroyed,  and  the  last  of  the  expe- 
dition reached  Alexandria  on  the  thirteenth,  which  was  occupied  with- 
out resistance. 

A  portion  of  our  force  under  Brigadier  General  Mown,  made  a  raid 
and  captured  a  fine  battery,  and  about  three  hundred  prisoners,  on 
the  tsventy-first.  We  remained  here  awaiting  the  arrival  of  General 
Banks'  force,  and  for  a  rise  in  the  river  to  enable  our  boats  to  go  over 
the  falls,  just  above  -Alexandria,  until  the  twenty-sixth,  when  our 
troops  marched  to  Cotila  bayou,  some  twenty-five  miles.  The  trans- 
ports joined  them  on  the  twenty-eighth,  and  here  we  waited  till  April 
2nd  for  transports  to  replace  the  boats  of  Ellett's  Marine  brigade, 
ordered  back.  On  the  seventh  General  Banks'  troops,  consisting  of 
detatchments  of  the  Thirteenth  and  Nineteenth  corps,  having  reached 
Smith's  command,  formed  the  rear  of  the  army  on  the  march.  Com- 
pany C,  of  our  regiment,  was  detailed  for  guard  duty  on  headquarter 
transport,  Clara  Belle,  before  leaving  Vicksburgh,  and  has  remained 
on  board  during  the  whole  time.  The  transports,  with  suitable  con- 
voy of  gunboats,  proceeded  as  fast  as  the  nature  of  the  navigation 
would  allow  ;  and,  on  the  afternoon  of  the  eleventh,  reached  Loggy 
bayou.  Here  we  found  an  abandoned  rebel  steamer  lying  entirely 
across  the  river.  While  making  arrangements  for  its  removal,  a  dis- 
patch arrived,  informing  us  that  a  severe  battle  had  been  fought  ;  that 
our  troops  were  retreating,  and  ordering  the  boats  to  return.  The 
boats  at  once  dropped  down  the  river.  We  were  fired  on  occasion- 
ally, as  when  ascending  the  stream  ;  but  met  with  no  determined  at- 
tack until  Tuesday,  when  the  enemy  appeared  at  numerous  points,  and 
opened  sharp  musketry  fire.  In  the  afternoon,  w'hile  a  transport  was 
agYound,  and  several  others  were  rendering  assistance,  the  enemy  came 
down  on  us  with  a  battery  and  several  hundred  cavalry.  A  consider- 
able force  of  infantry  was  also  at  hand  to  support  the  battery.  They 
maintained  the  fight  wirh  great  bravery,  for  an  hour  or  more,  when 
they  retired,  leaving  their  battery.  The  boats  most  exposed  to  their 
attacks  had  but  very  few  troops  aboard,  and  these  managed  to  keep  in 
shelter.  The  gun-boats,  Lexington  and  Monitour,  engaged  the 
battery,  and  dealt  havoc  generally.  Some  pieces  of  field  artillery  on 
the  Clara  Bell,  and  two  other  transports  near  by,  prevented  the  enemy 
from  approaching,  in  any  force,  within  range  of  musketry.  Our  loss 
was  probably  twelve  wounded,  some  very  dangerously.  Henry  Romig 
accidentally  shot  himself  through  the  hand.  Our  men  who  went  on 
shore  immediately  after  the  fight,  say  the  rebel  loss  was  one  hundred 
and  sixty  killed,  lying  near  the  bank  ;  and  a  rebel  deserter  states  it  at 
two  hundred  and  twenty.  The  next  day  we  came  on  to  another  bat- 
tery, on  the  north  side  of  the  river,  which  was  so  well  out  of  range  of 
our  gun-boats  that  its  fire  could  not  be  silenced.  One  transport  and 
several  gun-boats  had  passed  it  in  the  forenoon  ;  and,  in  the  afternoon, 
the  Clara  Bell  was  ordered  to  pass  down,  lashed  to  another  transport 
which  was  disabled.  Just  before  night  we  did  so,  the  enemy  present- 
ing his  compliments  of  shot  and  shell  lively  enough  to  satisfy  the 
bravest  of  our  crew.  Five  shot  passed  through  the  cabin,  some  of 
them  exploding  on  our  decks.  Luckly  enough,  being  on  the  main 
deck  none  of  us  were  injured.  The  rebels  were  unable  to  depress  their 
guns  sufficiently  to  reach  the  machinery  of  the  boat. 

The  Diadem,  with  the  sick  of  the  Twenty-seventh,  was  to  follow  us  ; 
but,  luckily,  the  enemy  saw  fit  to  leave  in  order  to  avoid  capture  by  a 
strong  detachment  of  troops  then  marching  from  this  place  to  protect 
the  boats.  That  evening  we  met  the  regiment  at  Campter,  and  learned 
the  full  extent  of  the  loss.  I  do  not  now  recollect  the  names  of 
those  from  our  county.  The  loss  of  our  brigade,  which  does  not  in- 
clude the  missing,  is  as  follows  :  Twenty-seventh  Iowa  ;  killed,  two  ; 
wounded,  seventy-six.  Fourteenth  Iowa  ;  killed,  eighteen  ;  wounded, 
sixty-two.  Thirty-second  Iowa  ;  killed,  twenty-nine  ;  wounded,  a 
hundred  and  thirty-two.  Twenty-fourth  Missouri  ;  killed,  nine ; 
wounded  eighty-six.     Third   Indiana  battery  ;  three  wounded.     The 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


205 


loss  of  ihe  remainder  of  our  division   was  twenty  killed,   one  hundred 
and  sixty-eight  wounded. 

The  whole  permanent  loss  to  the  Twenty-seventh,  will,  I  hope,  not 
exceed  twenty-five  or  thirty.  Many  wounds  are  very  slight.  Some  of 
the  most  severely  wounded  were  left  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy.  The 
losses  of  our  whole  force  are  probably  nearly  three  thousand,  and  the 
enemy's  loss  about  the  same.  Our  loss  was  greater  in  prisoners,  the 
enemy's  in  killed.  The  troops  all  fought  well,  and  the  Twenty-seventh 
was  not  outdone  by  any.     I  will  write  you  again  from  Alexandria. 

From  the  same,  May  20th. 
.  The  fleet  of  transports  arrived  at  the  falls  just  above 
Ale.xandria,  on  the  twenty-third  ultimo,  and  all  passed  down  to  the 
landing  in  two  or  three  days.  Ten  heavy-draft  gun-boats  were  enabled 
to  come  down.  The  Eastport — heavy  iron-clad — was  aground  forty 
miles  above,  as  was  also  the  Hastings,  a  sort  of  independent  transport. 
They  were  destroyed  as  effectually  as  possible.  On  Tuesday,  the 
twenty-sixth,  the  whole  army  had  arrived.  On  or  about  the  first  in- 
stant. General  Smith's  command  was  thrown  out  several  miles,  where 
they  remained  till  the  thirteenth,  occasionally  engaging  in  slight 
skirmishes.  The  remaining  infantry  and  cavalry  were  camped  around 
the  town  in  every  direciion.  Large  parties  were  engaged  in  handling 
quartermaster  and  commissary  stores,  in  bringing  in  sugar  and  cotton 
and  putting  it  on  boats,  and  in  building  a  dam  at  the  foot  of  the  falls, 
which  was  commenced  by  Admiral  Porter,  on  the  thirtieth  ultimo.  It 
was  a  very  lively  town  for  two  weeks.  On  the  morning  of  the  thir- 
teenth, the  last  gun-boats  were  safely  over.  The  dam  was  an  extensive 
work,  and  reflects  great  credit  upon  the  chief  engineer.  Lieutenant 
Colonel  Bailev,  of  a  Wisconsin  regiment.     . 

The  entire  fleet  and  army  left  Alexandria  on  the  thirteenth  instant. 
General  Smith's  command  and  some  cavalry  having  the  rear.  In  the 
morning,  some  person,  said  to  be  a  soldier,  set  fire  to  a  building  on 
Front  street,  about  opposite  to  the  centre  of  the  town.  Exertions  were 
made  by  our  men  to  prevent  the  spreading  of  the  fire.  Houses  and 
churches  were  torn  down  and  blown  up,  but  to  no  purpose.  The  fire 
was  raging  at  3  o'clock  P.  M.,  when  the  fleet  left,  and,  from  what  I  can 
learn,  fully  one-half  of  the  town  was  consumed. 

Of  course,  there  was  no  apology  for  the  incendiary — nor  is  there 
much  sympathy  in  the  army  for  the  citizens.  They  have  brought,  by 
their  rebellion,  an  army  into  their  midst,  and  they  must  expect  not  only 
to  submit  to  the  proper  and  authorized  results  of  military  occupation, 
but  also  to  suffer  from  unmililary,  unauthorized  and  wanton  acts  of 
those  bad  men  who  are  to  be  found  in  every  army.  As  to  making  war 
upon  women  and  children,  the  only  question  in  my  mind  as  to  whether 
it  is  most  proper  to  shoot  the  rebel  father  and  husband,  or  to  burn  down 
the  shelter  of  his  family,  is  one  of  policy.  If,  by  the  latter  coui'se,  he 
could  be  induced  for  a  brief  season  to  forego  the  exercise  of  his  amiable 
intention  to  kill  me,  and  devote  his  little  furlough  to  the  reinstatement 
of  his  household  goods,  I  am  almost  certain  that  I  should  incline  to  the 
incendiary  policy.  Besides,  who  know-s  but  the  endearments  of  con- 
jugal and  filial  society,  might  soften  the  heart  of  the  stem  warrior,  and 
bringing  his  modern  Zantippe  to  insist  upon  an  extension  of  his  fur- 
lough, with  a  slight  portion  of  the  vehemence  with  which  she  once  bade 
him  go  out  and  exterminate  the  hated  "Yanks,"  and  bring  her  a  nice 
skull  for  a  drinking  cup.  These  feminine(?)  characters  are  no  myths. 
As  to  exasperating  any  body  down  here,  that  can't  be  done.  They  are 
just  as  savage  now  as  they  dare  be.     . 

The  fleet  was  but  little  disturbed  on  its  way  down.  It  arrived  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Bayou  Atchafalaya  on  the  fifteenth,  and  dropped  down 
to  the  place  of  our  previous  landing,  above  Simmsport,  the  next  day. 
A  large  number  of  transports  were  waiting,  and  a  bridge  of  boats  was 
formed,  and  the  extensive  trains  of  General  Banks'  commenced  crossing 
at  once.  Several  boats  were  also  engaged  in  ferrying.  On  the 
eighteenth  there  was  sharp  fighting  between  the  enemy  and  the  First 
and  Second  brigades  of  Smith's  division,  with  cavalry — the  artillery  fir- 
ing said  to  be  heavier  than  on  our  lines  at  Pleasant  Hill.  Our  loss  is 
estimated  at  fully  two  hundred — a  large  portion  of  the  wounds  severe. 
The  loss  of  the  Twenty-seventh  is  four  dead  and  fourteen  wounded. 
Charles  Coulon,  company  H,  is  among  the  dead.  Hoover,  same  com- 
pany, is  severely  wounded.  The  enemy  was  entirely  satisfied  and  did 
not  renew  his  attacks.  'We  leave  this  afternoon  for  Red  River  landing, 
where  our  troops  will  arrive  in  the  morning,  when  we  take  them  on 
board  and  leave  for  Vicksburgh.  We  learn  that  General  Smith  is  pro- 
moted, and  we  all  say  deservedly.  H.  C.  H. 

From  the  s.vme,  Vicksburgh,  Maysr,  1864. 
Messrs.  Editors: — 1  he  masterly  retreat  of  the  Red  river  expedi- 
tion is  completed,  and  the  army  is  safe.     After  the  battle  of  the  Old 


Oaks,  on  the  eighteenth,  the  enemy  concluded  to  let  us  depart  in  peace. 
.  The  summary  of  the  results  of  the  expedition,  which  I 
sent  you  some  time  since,  needs  no  particular  amendment,  e.xcept  the 
addition  of  the  loss  of  the  boats  mentioned  in  my  last,  and  of  about 
two  hundred  men  lost  on  the  march  from  Alexandria,  and  at  Old  Oaks. 
A  senseless  plan  was  most  miserably  executed.  What  business  thirty 
thousand  men  had  in  that  country  at  the  present  juncture,  no  one 
knows.  But  for  the  probability  of  capturing  cotton  and  sugar,  it  is 
certain  they  would  never  have  been  sent  there.  General  Banks'  policy 
has  always  been  to  scatter  his  men  all  over  the  country.  If  cotton- 
traders  are  permitted,  encouraged,  and  assisted,  the  inference  is  plain 
that  General  Banks  is  largely  in  the  cotton  business.  If  he  is  not,  he 
has  taken  such  a  course  as  to  induce  the  belief,  and  must  suffer  accord- 
ingly. The  strictures  of  the  northern  press  upon  his  operations  are 
heartily  endorsed  by  the  army.  General  Canby  assumes  his  command 
with  the  full  confidence  of  the  army  in  his  integrity  and  military  abihty. 

Some  of  both  companies  C  and  H  are  sick,  but  I  believe  none  dan- 
gerously. H.  C.  H. 
From  the  s.^me,  Memphis,  June  18,  1864. 

Messrs.  Editors: — The  regiment  has  now  been  eight  days  at  this 
place,  and  is  recruiting  quite  fairly,  though  under  rather  unfavorable 
circumstances.  Our  camp  is  just  in  the  suburbs  of  the  city,  is  only 
partially  shaded,  and  is  too  small.  The  supply  of  shelter  tents,  or  their 
substitute,  rubber  blankets,  is  also  insufficient.  The  shelter  tents  are 
made  of  fine  cloth,  and  of  so  small  dimensions  as  to  expose  both  head 
and  feet  to  every  driving  rain.  However,  it  is  generally  voted  a  fine 
place  in  comparison  with  Red  river.  Orders  to  march,  and  to  be  pre- 
pared to  march,  have  been  frequent  during  the  week;  but,  to  our  great 
satisfaction,  have  been  seasonably  countermanded.  Forrest's  operations 
are  evidently  watched  from  this  point,  and  no  one  can  predict  w  hen  we 
may  be  after  him.  The  defeat  of  General  Sturgis  at  Guntown  and 
Ripley  is  not  as  bad  as  at  first  reported;  but  it  was  a  severe  blow,  not 
only  in  the  loss  of  men,  but  in  artillery,  stores,  and  transportation. 
The  two  regiments  of  negro  troops  engaged  are  reported  to  have 
fought  with  great  determination  and  bravery.  A  detachment  of  the 
Fifty-ninth,  numbering  two  hundred  and  forty  men,  which  had  been 
reported  as  captured  entire,  came  in  on  the  night  of  the  fourth  day  of 
the  fight,  bearing  their  colors.  It  is  reported  that  the  rebels  put 
to  death  the  colored  soldiers  captured.  That  course  will  hardly 
pay  them;  for  the  colored  troops  and  their  officers  are  not  to  be  scared 
out  of  the  fight  by  this  added  danger.  On  the  contrary,  they  will  go 
in  and  retaliate,  to  the  full  satisfaction  of  rebels. 

Several  regiments  of  hundred  days'  men  have  arrived,  and  passed 
down  the  river.  The  Forty-seventh  Iowa  were  sent  to  Helena.  While 
here  the  boys  were  visited  by  their  acquaintances  in  our  regiment.  Cap- 
tain Herrick  and  his  company  are  doing  well.  The  regiment  seems  to 
be  made  up  too  much  of  boys.  It  seems  to  me  poor  policy,  unless  the 
men  are  all  gone  out  of  Iowa. 

There  have  been  several  changes  in  the  commissioned  officers  of  the 
Twenty-seventh.  Lieutenant  Sill  has  been  promoted  to  captain,  and 
First  Sergeant  Poor  has  been  promoted  to  first  lieutenant,  in  company 
C  ;  Lieutenant  'Wilcox,  company  H,  promoted  to  captain  commissary 
of  subsistence  on  the  general  staff;  and  Lieutenant  Harrington,  adju- 
tant, is  promoted  in  regiment  of  colored  troops.  There  are,  I  think, 
about  six  hundred  and  twenty  men  and  officers  present  with  the  regi- 
ment, and  nearly  two  hundred  absent,   sick,  and  on  detached  service. 

H.  C.  H. 

C.\MP  Twenty-seventh  Io\v.\  Inf.^ntry,  ) 
•  Memphis  Tennessee,  July  25,  1864.  j 

Editors  Conservative  :— Since  my  last,  dated  at  Moscow,  Ten- 
nessee, the  Twenty-seventh  has  added  another  to  the  list  of  its 
marches,  and  lost  no  credit  by  its  conduct  on  the  battlefield.  On  the 
fifth  instant,  a  force  of  fifteen  thousand,  consisting  of  two  divisions  of 
infantry,  a  brig.ide  of  colored  troops,  the  usual  proportion  of  artillery 
and  cavalry,  all  under  the  command  of  General  A.  J.  Smith,  moved 
from  Lagrange,  Tennessee,  in  a  southerly  direction.  '\Ve  marched  from 
Davis'  mill,  our  first  camp,  by  daily  marches  of  ten  or  twelve  miles, 
through  Riply  to  Pontotoc,  which  ive  reached  on  the  eleventh.  Here 
the  enemy  showed  themselves  for  the  first  time,  and  on  the  roads  lead- 
ing to  Okolona.  Resting  over  the  twelfth,  the  army  took  up  the 
march  for  Tupelo,  eighteen  miles  distant,  early  in  the  morning  of  the 
thirteenth.  This  day  the  enemy  attacked  our  rear  and  made  desperate 
efforts  to  destroy  the  train,  but  were  beaten  off  at  all  points  with 
severe  loss.  The  Twenty-seventh  was  the  advance  of  the  infantry,  and 
saw  nothing  of  these  fights.  The  enemy  showing  so  decided  a  dispo- 
sition to  display  his  powers.  General  Smith  disposed  his  troops  in 
fighting  order,  in  a  good   position,  and  camped  for  the  night.     Early 


2o6 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


next  morning  skirmishing  commenced  along  the  lines,  and  further  dis- 
position of  troops  for  a  general  engagement  was  itiade.  The  attack 
began,  along  a  large  part  of  the  line,  at  about  7  o'clock,  and  lasted  till 
10  o'clock.  Two  regiments  of  the  second  brigade  were  used  as  a  re- 
serve protection  to  the  train,  and  the  Twenty-fourth  Missouri  and 
Twenty-.'ieventh  Iowa  to  the  front,  to  support  batteries.  The  Twenty- 
seventh  was  little  exposed  to  fire,  it  being  in  a  hollow  and  the  bullets, 
shot  and  shell  passing  over  our  heads.  Only  a  very  few  were  wounded. 
The  repulse  of  the  enemy  was  decisive,  with  an  estimated  loss  of  five 
to  one. 

At  night  »'e  were  called  out  to  repel  an  attack  on  our  left,  whicli 
was  done  quickly,  after  the  preliminary  "brilliant"  operation  of  shoot- 
ing a  few  of  our  own  pickets,  who  were  very  gallantly  holding  their 
own  position. 

The  next  day  the  return  march  was  taken  up.  The  enemy  attacked 
our  rear  and  train,  but  as  usual  were  handsomely  beaten.  They,  how- 
ever, followed  closely  with  cavalry  and  mounted  infantry  ;  drove  in 
our  cavalry  pickets,  and  planting  a  gun  on  a  hill  coinmanding  our 
camp,  threw  in  shell  with  great  precision.  The  Fourteenth  and 
Twenty-seventh  Iowa  were  at  once  put  in  line,  and  advanced  through 
woods,  brambles  and  creeks,  emerging  into  a  large  cornfield.  These 
regiments  formed  the  right — other  regiments  and  dismounted  cavalry 
being  on  the  left.  We  advanced  steadily  through  the  field,  delivering 
fire  as  occasion  offered,  the  enemy  retiring  before  us  to  the  crest  of  a 
hill  beyoud.  After  resting  awhile,  a  part  of  the  regiment  laying  down 
to  avoid  bullets,  grape,  and  canister,  a  further  advance  was  made  and 
the  enemy  left.  This  was  his  last  appearance  with  any  considerable 
force. 

The  Twenty-seventh  lost,  during  the  raid,  about  thirty  men  which 
was  a  greater  loss  than  that  sustained  by  any  other  regiment  of  the  di- 
vision. G.  R.  Parish,  company  C,  was  struck  with  a  spent  ball,  but  is 
now  on  duty.  S.  McKinney  and  N.  Eddy,  company  H,  lost  each  a 
finger. 

What  was  the  object  of  the  expedition  I  do  not  know  ;  but  the  re- 
sults are  a  loss  of  about  three  hundred  and  fifty  men,  in  killed,  wound- 
ed, and  missing.  The  enemy's  loss  is  variously  estimated  at  from  one 
to  three  thousand.  This  disparity  is  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  the 
enemy,  in  all  cases,  by  the  generalship  of  our  command,  were  forced 
to  make  the  attack.  They  were  in  all  attacks  repulsed — in  no  instance 
did  they  drive  us  from  our  position. 

The  return  was  not  a  retreat ;  it  was  intended  from  the  start,  and 
deliberately  executed.  I  infer  that  the  true  object  of  the  mo\ement 
was  to  divert  the  attention  of  Forrest.  I  will  add  that  the  colored 
troops  bore  an  honorable  part  in  these  fights,  and  have  proved  their 
reliability.  The  Third  division  took  the  advance  at  Collierville  and  ar- 
rived here  on  the  twenty-third,  well  worn  out.  It  is  currently  rumored 
that  we  are  booked  for  another  move  at  once,  and  it  is  prob.ibly  true. 

The  general  health   of  the  regiment  is  as  good  as  could  be  expected. 

H.   C.   H. 

["Hawkeye,"  Benjamin  J.  Miller,  of  company  H, 
another  correspondent  of  the  Cunservative,  gives  (as  fol- 
lows) soine  additional  incidents  of  their  forward  and 
retrograde  movements,  which  characterized  the  military 
operations  of  this  department. — E.  P.] 


C.^MP  Twenty-seventh  Io\v.\,  NE.iVR  Memphis, 

July  26,  r864. 


} 


Friend  Barnhart: — .\fter  a  hard  march  and  hard  fighting,  we 
have  again  returned  to  what  we  might  term  "our  home,"  for  a  short 
stay  I  presume.  The  correspondent  of  your  paper,  H.  C.  H.,  has 
doubtless  given  your  readers  a  full  account  of  the  fight  on  the 
thirteenth,  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  instants  before  this.  On  the  evening 
of  the  thirteenth  the  rebels  attacked  our  train  near  a  small  town  called 
Harrisburgh,  located  a  few  miles  west  of  the  Mobile  &  Ohio  railroad, 
killing  a  few  mules  and  frightening  the  drivers  considerably.  The 
train  was  well  guarded  by  the  Fourteenth  Wisconsin  and  Twelfth 
Iowa,  which  were  soon  formed  in  line  and  poured  in  a  few  volleys 
upon  them,  when  the  rebs  took  to  their  heels.  We  came  into  camp 
the  same  evening  and  bivouacked  in  line  all  around  our  train  to  secure 
it  from  surprise.  On  the  morning  of  the  fourteenth  the  rebels  com- 
menced shelling  our  train,  which  proceeding  annoyed  us  very  much. 
Our  batteries  were  planted  in  good  positions,  and  worked  to  good  pur- 
pose. The  enemy  massed  heavily  on  our  lines  leading  from  Tupola  to 
lontotoc.  The  Third  Indiana  battery  gave  them  double  charges  of 
grape  and  canister,  and  the  Second  Iowa  and  Second  Illinois  batteries, 
well  supported,  drove  them  from  their  position.         .         .         We  were 


protected  by  a  small  hill  directly  in  our  front,  but  were  compelled  to 
hug  the  ground  closely  to  avoid  the  bullets  which  flew  thick  and  fast 
over  us.  At  night  we  disposed  of  our  meagre  supper  and  lay  down, 
but  not  to  rest;  for  we  were  soon  aroused  by  a  volley  of  musketry  from 
the  colored  brigade.  Companies  A  and  B  were  left  out  as  skirmishers 
in  the  evening  when  the  regiment  fell  back,  and  meeting  too  great  odds 
they  were  retiring  slowly.  A  volley  was  fired  into  their  ranks  when 
they  saw  fit  to  withdraw,  and  we  took  our  position  of  the  evening  pre- 
vious. The  cavalry  succeeded  in  destroying  the  railroad  at  Tupola 
and  some  important  tressel  work  below  the  town.  Our  rations  run- 
ning short,  limiting  us  to  one  cracker  a  day,  we  were  forced  to  retire  as 
speedily  as  possible. 

Camp  Twenty-seventh  Iow.\  Infantry  'Volunteers,  ) 
Holly  Springs,  August  8,  1864.      ) 

Mes.'srs.  Editors: — As  I  wrote  you,  the  Twenty-seventh  came 
down  to  this  place  on  Thursday  last,  since  which  time  we  have  occu- 
pied a  tolerably  pleasant  position  east  of  the  town.  The  full  effects  of 
Van  Dorn's  operations  at  this  point  (in  December,  1862)  appears  in 
the  ruined  walls  of  all  the  depot  buildings,  and  of  all  the  principal 
business  buildings  up  town.  There  are  no  marks  indicating  that  busi- 
ness had  been  carried  on  in  the  place  since  our  first  occupation.  Like 
all  towns  I  have  been  in  which  were  occupied  by  rebels,  it  is  desolated; 
improvements  of  every  kind  are  neglected,  and  all  shows  that  war  is 
abroad  in  the  land.  Alexandria,  Louisiana,  does  indeed  furnish  an 
exception  to  this  statement. 

The  whole  of  General  Smith's  forces  are  now  said  to  be  in  this  vicin- 
ity, and  our  regiment  is  under  orders  to  be  ready  to  march  at  an 
hour's  notice.  We  shall  likely  move  south  to  the  Tallahatchie,  and  on 
to  Oxford  and  Grenada.  This,  however,  is  mere  speculation,  as  we 
have  a  general  who  develops  his  plans  only  by  the  orders  for  their  exe- 
cution. There  is  an  opinion  prevalent  that  we  shall  be  at  Memphis  in 
a  few  weeks.  The  health  of  the  regiment  is  generally  good,  and  but 
few  are  left  behind  on  this  march.  None  have  returned  who  have  been 
furloughed  since  July  ist.  We  expect  strong  reenforcements  when  we 
return.  The  troops  make  great  havoc  of  the  products  of  the  country, 
and  thrive  thereon  remarkably  well.  Apples  and  peaches  are  ripening 
and  are  plentiful.  Green  corn  is  a  staple,  and  considerable  quantities 
of  potatoes  are  developed  by  our  best  jayhawkers.  On  the  whole  we 
are  doing  well. 

Promotions  in  the  regiment  have  been  made  as  follows:  Sergeant  G. 
P.  Smith,  company  G,  to  be  quartermaster,  and  Sergeant  Major  C.  H. 
Lewis  to  be  adjutant.  These  promotions,  especially  that  of  Sergeant 
Major  Lewis,  are  considered  as  very  fit  to  be  made.  The  weather  in 
Dixie,  this  summer,  though  warm,  is  entirely  tolerable.  The  same 
daily  breezes  prevail  here  which  aflford  such  pleasurable  relief  upon  the 
prairies  of  the  west.  Rains  have  not  been  frequent,  nor  has  there  been 
any  lack  of  water.  On  the  night  of  our  arrival  here  there  was  a  shower 
which  was  so  sevei  e  and  long  continued  as  to  leave  scarcely  a  dry  man 
in  the  regimeut.     We  don't  want  any  more  like  it. 

The  general  feeling  of  the  army  is  that  we  shall  prevail.  All  that  is 
required  is  an  exercise  of  that  fortitude  which  the  rebels  have  so  well 
taught  us  by  their  example.  Of  personal  bravery  we  have  enough,  as 
is  attested  by  every  battlefield.  But  have  we  national  courage  and 
fortitude  which  will  insure  the  prompt  reenforcement  of  our  shattered 
armies,  and  thus  crown  our  arms  with  entire  and  final  success?  We, 
down  here,  believe  it  and  believe  that  the  Union  is  well  nigh  restored. 
But  if  Sherman  or  Grant  is  unsuccesful,  why,  try  again.  It  is  no  time 
to  go  back — to  yield — after  having  spent  so  many  millions  and  lost  so 
many  thousands  of  brave  lives.  The  blood  of  heroes  slain  would  cry 
out  against  an  abandonment  of  the  advantages  which  their  deaths 
have  helped  to  purchase.  No,  we  must  go  on,  and  shall  prevail.  More 
from  our  next  stopping  place.  H.  C.  H. 

C.^MP  Twenty-seventh  Iowa,  near  Memphis,  ) 
.August  31,  1864.         ) 

Messrs.  Editors: — For  the  sixth  time  we  are  again  camped  in  the 
suburbs  of  this  goodly  city.  The  history  of  our  travels  since  my  last, 
from  Holly  Springs,  is  as  follows: 

On  the  seventeenth  instant  we  marched  to  Waterford,  about  ten  miles 
south,  on  the  Mississippi  Central  railroad.  The  place  is  of  no  impor- 
tance except  as  a  railroad  station.  On  the  eighteenth  marched  to  .4b- 
beyville,  also  a  small  town  and  station,  three  miles  south  of  the  Talla- 
hatchie river.  Passed  in  sight  of  Fort  Noble,  and  other  similar 
earthworks,  garrisoned  by  our  regiment  in  the  latter  part  of  1862.  I 
was  much  amused  and  interested  by  the  various^ reminiscences  of  that 
campaign,  which  our  approach  to  well  known  localities  brought  up. 
The  defence  of  Fort  Noble  by  company  C  against  rebels  that  never 
came — the  capture  of  the  attendants  at  our  regiment  hospital,  and  the 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


207 


gallant  and  ineffectual  pursuit  after  the  successful  rebels — the  sad  inci- 
dents attending  the  death  of  poor  Leuder — the  rapid  march  to  Holly 
Springs;  and  any  number  of  exploits  in  foraging,  were  all  described 
with  the  greatest  minuteness.  It  was  conceded  by  all,  however,  that 
our  first  campaign  was  by  no  means  the  most  severe. 

At  Abbeyville  we  were  detained  two  days  by  a  heavy  rain,  during 
which  time  we  amused  ourselves  in  trying  to  keep  as  comfortable  as 
possible.  The  facilities  for  such  a  purpose  afforded  by  a  single  blanket 
per  man,  are  found  somewhat  deficient.  The  march  was  recommenced 
Sunday,  the  twenty-first,  over  very  heavy  roads.  The  distance  made 
was  seven  miles.  Ne.>;t  day  our  division  had  the  rear,  and  had  just 
commenced  the  march  when  a  general  halt  was  made  for  several  hours, 
and  about  the  middle  of  the  afternoon  our  return  march  commenced — 
our  advance  had  reached  O.'iford.  Noon  of  the  twenty-fourth  found 
us  in  camp  on  the  Tallahatchie,  where  we  remained  till  the  twenty- 
fifth,  awaiting  the  construction  of  the  bridge.  Holly  Springs  was 
reached  on  the  twenty-sixth.  Remained  there  till  the  twentv-eighth, 
and  marched  hither  in  three  days.  The  distance  is  fifty  miles,  over  a 
very  fine  country  now  mostly  uncultivated.  The  reason  of  our  return 
was  undoubtedly  the  reception  of  dispatches  concerning  Forrest's  raid 
on  Memphis,  confirming  pre\ious  information  that  the  enemy  would  not 
present  themselves  in  our  front  in  any  considerable  force.  I  infer  that 
the  series  of  "side  shows"  of  this  sort  are  now  "played  out,"  and  that 
iustead  of  being  kept  here  for  fruitless  raids  after  Forrest,  the  surjilus 
men  of  this  army  will  be  sent  where  they  can  do  good. 

The  intention  of  all  our  movements  here  has  been  to  create  a  divi- 
sion of  the  enemy's  force.  The  enemy  are  not  drawn  away  from  their 
strong  points,  and  our  force  is  thus  rendered  entirely  ineffective. 
Rumors  are  rife  that  we  are  to  go  to  Atlanta  in  a  few  days. 

The  health  of  the  regiment  is  good — the  supply  of  fruit  has  been 
abundant  and  freely  appropriated,  and  the  consequence  is  an  almost 
entire  e.xemption  from  fevers.  When  the  furlouehed  men  return  to  the 
regiment  it  will  be,  perhaps,  in  as  good  a  condition  for  effective  field 
service  as  it  has  been  heretofore.  H.  C.  H. 

O.v  Bo.\RD  Steamer  Belle  Memphis,        1 
Cairo,   Illinois,  September  7,  1864.    J 

Messrs.  Editors: — You  will  see  by  above  date  that  the  surmises 
contained  in  my  last  are  verified.  The  Twenty-seventh  is  again 
travelling,  and  it  is  currently  believed  that  the  point  of  destination  is 
some  place  beyond  Atlanta.  The  whole  Third  division  is  now  here 
and  on  the  river,  and  the  Second  is  expected  to  follow  on  its  return 
from  White  river,  where  it  was  sent  a  few  days  since.  The  several 
divisons  of  the  Sixteenth  corps  will  very  likely  soon  be  reunited  under 
the  command  of  either  General  Smith  or  General  Dodge.  The  re- 
moval of  these  troops,  and  the  return  of  the  one  hundred  days'  men, 
together  with  the  sending  of  the  second  division  of  cavalry  into  the  de- 
partment of  Arkansas,  will  very  materially  lessen  the  forces  heretofore 
operating  in  the  district  of  Memphis. 

We  arrived  here  at  an  early  hour  this  morning,  and  may  remain  an 
hour  or  a  week — ^just  how  long  is  unknown.  There  are  now  present 
with  the  regiment  very  nearly  five  hundred  men.  All  men  able  to 
travel  have  been  returned  from  hospitals,  and  also  men  on  detached 
duty.  There  are  yet  many  absent  on  sick  furlough  and  in  various  hos- 
pitals. It  is  rather  a  serious  matter  when  nearly  three-eights  of  a  reg- 
iment are  absent  for  such  a  cause,  but  many  regiments  have  such 
reports  to  make.  Companies  C  and  H  have  a  few  sick — none  danger- 
ously. 

First  Sergeant  G.  W.  Smyzer  has  been  promoted  to  the  second  lieu- 
tenancy. Major  Howard,  Captains  Hemenway  and  Granger  and 
Lieutenants  Bedung,  Robins  and  Sims  are  returned  from  absence 
or  sick  furlough.  Lieutenant  Colonel  Lake  has  returned  and  is  now  in 
command  of  the  regiment. 

The  question  of  the  enforcement  of  the  draft  is  exciting  considerable 
discussion.  It  seems  to  be  agreed  that  the  last  men  called  for  must  be 
forthcoming  at  once,  in  order  to  take  full  advantage  of  our  present 
successes,  and  it  is  very  generally  believed  that  there  will  be  no  post- 
ponement. Let  them  come,  we  say,  and  let  us  conquer  without  delay. 
The  army  demand  the  most  vigorous  policy  possible,  knowing  that  in 
this  manner  only  can  the  Union  be  preserved. 

The  nomination  of  McClellan  is  satisfactory  to  many.'and  mainly  on 
the  ground  that  he  is  the  man  to  carry  on  the  war.  Unconditional 
peace  men  are  scarce.  Enough  of  this.  I  just  hear  that  we  are  to 
tranship  to  the  Souix  City,  probably  for  Louisville.  The  pay  rolls  are 
being  signed,  and  we  expect  a  supply  of  greenbacks  which  will  be  very 
acceptable  just  now.  You  will  hear  from  mc  again  when  opportunity 
offers.  H.  C.  Hemenway. 


THE  WOMEN    OF    BUCHANAN    COUNTV  IN  THE  WAR  OF  THE 
REBELLION. 

The  war  chapter  of  our  history  would  be  both  incom- 
plete and  unjust  without  a  further  recognition  of  the 
achievements  of  Buchanan  county  women.  It  is  true 
that  their  unwearied  efforts,  during  our  Nation's  trial, 
were  emphatically  a  labor  of  love,  and  that  every  city, 
town,  and  hamlet  of  the  loyal  north  e.xhibited  the  coun- 
terpart of  their  self-sacrificing  devotion.  But  this  does 
not  detract  from  ihe  honor  which  is  their  due,  the  record 
of  which  should  be  held  as  the  proudest  inheritance  of 
their  childien. 

The  untold  material  wealth,  represented  by  the  accu- 
mulations of  hospital  stores,  collected  mainly  through 
the  agency  of  woman,  was  not  disproportionate  to  the 
vast  operations  of  the  GovernmeVit  in  that  great  struggle. 
How  much  these  labors  and  this  lavish  outlay  influenced 
the  final  result  it  is  impossible  to  say;  but  of  their  adapt- 
edness  to  ameliorate  the  sufferings  inseparable  from  war, 
there  is  no  doubt.  And  when  it  is  considered  that 
wherever  any  portion  of  the  Union  army  was  sent,  there 
the  sanitary  commission  found  means  to  follow,  with  hos- 
pital stores,  nurses,  and  all  the  ajspliances  for  the  care  of 
the  sick  and  wounded,  what  language  can  adequately  ex- 
press the  beneficence  of  woman's  work  in  the  great  Re- 
bellion? 

The  mothers,  wives,  and  daughters  of  the  Union  had, 
in  giving  up  husbands,  sons,  and  brothers,  offered  their 
choicest  treasures  to  the  Nation.  Was  it  strange  that  the 
lesser  gifts  should  not  be  withheld?  The  mother  could  not 
seek  her  fever-smitten  boy  in  the  distant  military  hospital; 
nor  could  the  wife  minister  to  her  stricken  husband, 
though  cruel  wounds  had  paralyzed  the  strong  arms  and 
made  him  helpless.  Such  cases  as  these  were  not  iso- 
lated. The  land  was  filled  with  mothers  and  wives  whose 
yearning  anxiety,  left  to  prey  upon  their  hearts,  would 
have  consumed  them.  Happily  this  painful  solicitude 
found  its  solace  and  its  natural  expression  in  labors  which 
should  surround  the  suffering  loved  ones  with  something 
of  the  atmosphere  of  home.  Difficulties  there  were,  but 
love  laughs  at  impossibilities,  and  in  obeying  the  impulse 
to  do  what  it  can,  often  performs  miracles.  There  should 
be  no  lack  of  the  numberless  accessories  which  often 
make  of  the  sick  room  at  home  a  shrine  where  each 
member  of  the  household  offers  constantly  his  choicest 
gifts.  First,  there  must  be  a  wealth  of  soft  garments, 
suitable  for  the  sick  and  convalescent.  And  how  these 
were  multiplied  till  in  number  they  were  as  the  sands 
upon  the  sea  shore,  or  the  leaves  in  the  forest  (and  like 
the  leaves  of  that  tree  by  the  "pure  river  of  water,  clear 
as  crystal,"  there  was  healing  in  their  touch),  let  the  un- 
numbered associations  under  the  title  of  Soldiers'  Aid 
societies  and  the  unfailing  stream  of  supplies  which  met 
the  demand  for  hospital  stores  wherever  made,  and  the 
condition  of  our  hospitals,  which  challenged  the  admira- 
tion of  the  civilized  world,  answer. 

The  women  of  Buchanan  county  were  not  behind 
their  sisters  in  other  counties  of  the  State,  nor  did  the 
women  in  any  part  of  Iowa  dishonor  the  record  of  the 
brave  men  she  had  sent  forth   to   battle   for  a   righteous 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


cause,  by  backwardness  in  these  labors  of  love.  Iowa 
soldiers  were  eminent  where  all  were  brave,  and  the 
women  of  Iowa,  by  their  patient,  persistent,  heroic  labors, 
left  the  world  in  no  doubt  as  to  the  cause  of  the  pre- 
eminence of  her  men. 

soldiers'  .\id  societies. 
These  organizations  were  to  be  found  in  almost  every 
neighborhood  in  the  county.  For,  as  in  every  neighbor- 
hood there  were  families  from  which  the  father,  or  one, 
two,  and  in  some  cases  three  sons,  had  gone  into  the 
army.  The  whole  population  was,  in  fact,  made  up  of 
organizations  from  which  material  supplies  in  some  form 
were  constantly  flowing.  To  trace,  through  a  period  of 
four  years,  the  operations  of  one  of  these  sources  of  be- 
neficence, though  perhaps  the  most  subordinate  in  means 
and  results,  would  be  beyond  the  scope  of  this  chapter, 
were  the  data  for  such  a  record  at  hand.  A  few  sugges- 
tive titles  and  statistics  are  all  that  will  be  aimed  at,  but 
these  will  be  sufficient  to  give  the  thoughtful  reader  the 
factors  concerned  in  producing  that  sum  total,  before 
which  the  world  stood  amazed. 

THE    NUMBERS    ENGAGED    IN    THE    WORK. 

And  here,  as  in  other  departments,  our  statistics  must 
be  of  necessity,  approximate.  In  the  earlier  pages  of 
this  chapter,  the  work  of  the  women  of  Independence  in 
preparing  uniforms  for  the  first  companies  that  left  the 
county  for  the  seat  of  war,  before  provision  had  been 
made  either  by  the  State  or  General  Government  for  the 
outfit  of  enlisted  men,  has  had  honorable  mention.  For- 
tunately the  names  of  those  noble  women,  who,  limited 
in  time  for  the  accomplishment  of  a  great  and  necessary 
labor,  and  recognizing  the  warrant  of  Him  who  "went 
about  doing  good,"  continued  their  work  through  the  day 
of  rest,  have  been  preserved;  and  we  are  not  only  able 
to  transmit  them  to  future  generations,  but  to  add  the 
assurance  that  the  zeal  and  self-devotion  of  this  heroic 
band,  which  was  so  conspicuous  in  this  inauguration 
of  work  for  the  soldiers,  knew  no  abatement  until  armed 
rebellion  had  ceased.  And  it  may  be  questioned,  whether 
as  co-workers  with  others  like-minded  throughout  the 
State,  their  holiest  work  w^as  not  done  after  that  event. 
The  opening  of  homes  for  the  orphans  of  soldiers,  in 
recognition  of  that  sacred  duty  to  be  a  "father  to  the 
fatherless,'"  was  done  mainly  through  the  self-sacrificing 
labors  of  women.  It  is  true  that  man)-,  both  men 
and  women,  and  that,  too,  among  the  most  e.xalted 
in  station  as  well  as  in  culture  and  piety,  gave  to  the 
cause  of  the  widow  and  orphan  freely  of  their  influence, 
their  time,  and  their  means.  But  we  have  the  testimonv 
of  one  who  had  interested  himself  in  collecting  informa- 
tion in  regard  to  the  history  of  the  establishment  of  the 
Iowa  Soldiers'  Orphans'  home,  that,  "  In  the  origin  and 
general  success  of  this  enterprise,  the  greatest  credit  is 
due  to  the  women  of  Iowa." 

To  this  roll  of  honor,  which  will  be  read  with  ever  in- 
creasing pride,  no  whit  less  reverent  than  that  which 
stirs  the  pulse  at  the  mention  of  Revolutionary  heroines, 
should  be  added  perhaps  an  equal  number,  who,  during 
the  next  four  years,  bore  the  heat  and  burden  of  the  day. 


but  were  prevented  from  taking  part  in  this  first  scene  of 
the  first  act  of  the  drama  which  filled  the  land  with  woe, 
and  brought  the  keenest  sorrow  to  many  households  of 
Buchanan  county. 

We  give  the  list  as  published  by  an  admiring  editor, 
Mr.  Barnhart,  of  the  Independence  Civilian,  who,  for- 
tunately for  us,  and  for  those  who  had  to  follow  us,  look- 
ing in  upon  the  inspiring  scene,  on  that  memorable  Sun- 
day, was  moved  to  make  a  record  of  the  names  of  those 
patriotic  women,  who,  forgetting  weariness,  were  giving 
a  fine  exhibition  of  the  self-abnegation  which  should 
characterize  those  who  had  given  themselves  to  their 
country  in  her  hour  of  need.  And  it  is  a  pleasant 
thought  that  the  heroism,  especially  of  some  of  those 
youthful  heroes  whose  names  are  an  honor  to  the  county 
and  the  State — a  Jordan,  a  Lewis,  a  Rice,  and  the  most 
youthful  of  them  all,  the  gallant  Little — received  a  higher 
inspiration  during  those  last  days  at  the  county  seat,  a 
higher  estimate  of  the  value  of  their  imperilled  Govern- 
ment and  of  the  duty  of  her  defenders. 


Mrs.  E.  B.  Older, 

"  C.  L.  I'.itrick, 

"  H.  P.  Henshaw, 

"  \.  J.  Bowiey, 

"  Rev.  John  Fulton, 

'■  D.  P.  Daniel, 

' '  Dr.  George  Warne, 

'■  T.  \.  Wilson, 

"  William  Morris, 

"  A.  B.  Clark,  / 

'■  S.  S.  McClure,    1/ 

"  S.  S.  Clark. 

"  J.  B.  Myers, 

"  D.  S.  Dunham, 

"  Dr.  E.  Brewer, 

"  Harvey  Mead, 

"  '\\^illiam  Stanley, 

"  William  Barker, 

"  C.  F.  Leavitt, 

"  Jed  Lake, 

' '  Harvey  Lovejoy, 

"  Lettie  Wilcox, 

"  John  Whait, 

"  F.  Brockway, 

"  J.  H.  Young, 

"  .S.  Ercanbrack, 

"  Thos.  Oliver  (and  machine), 

"  Alexander  Smith, 

"  D.  T.  Randall, 

"  J.  M.  Westfall, 

"  Allen  Few, 

'*  Baldwin, 

"  H.  Sparling, 

"  Dr.  House, 

"  N.  M.  Brooks, 

"  H.  A.  King, 

■■  A.  Dudley, 

"  Parker, 

"  H.  Shaw, 

"  J.  Haywood, 

"  Kimball, 

"  Young, 

"  J.  H.  Morgan, 

'■  G.  W.  Bemis, 

■'  M.  D.  Smith, 

'■  C.  F.  Herrick, 

Miss  Carrie  Patrick, 

"  Sarah  Sturtevant, 

"  Althea  Chandler, 

"  A.  Conolly, 

"  E.  Putney, 


Mrs.  M.  V.  Bush, 

"  C.  M.  Dunham  (and  machine), 

"  James  Wliait, 

"  William  .Scott, 

"  R.  Plane, 

' '  C.  B.  Kandee, 

"  R.  W.  Wright, 

"  George  Whait, 

"  J.  G.  Freeman, 

"  E.  W.  Purdy, 

"  B.  C.  Halle, 

"  H.  Edgecomb, 

"  S.  P.  McEwin, 

"  H.  Connelly, 

"  M.  Glllett, 

"  E.  Roby, 

"  CM.  Pond, 

■'  J.  M.  Hord, 

"  Carrie  Simmons, 

■'  Dr.  Hunt, 

"  R.  Campbell, 

•■  T.  B.  Bullen, 

"  H.  I.  Brown, 

"  M.  Allen, 

"  R.  A.  Kent, 

"  R.  S.  Brown, 

"  E.  M.  .Alexander, 

"  E.  H.  Gay  lord, 

"  Dr.  Parsons, 

"  Dr.  Tabor, 

"  Charles  Taylor, 

"  Holmes, 

"  R.  Bartle, 

"  Barnhart, 

'■  M.  B.  Tims, 

"  E.  P.  Baker, 

"  Judge  Tabor, 

"  Dr.  Bryant, 

"  B.  S.  Rider, 

"  B.  D.  Reed, 

"  John  Campbell, 

■•  P.  B.  Wilco.x, 

"  •  Fisher, 

"  Heman  Morse, 

"  G.  Sauerbier, 

"  M.  Hazelton, 

Miss  Ellen  Henry, 

"  Carrie  Curtis, 

"  Amelia  Parker, 

"  M.  Barnhart, 

"  Rachel  Freeman, 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


209 


Miss  Hattie  Crippen, 
"     Helenjudd, 
"     C.  Morse, 
"     Gertrude  Edgecomb, 
"     Mary  Chandler, 
"    Jennie  Patterson, 
' '     Rosa  Forbush, 

C.  Deering, 
"     Emma  Allen, 
"     E.  Wattles, 
"     Hattie  Horton, 
"     S.  L.  Jackson, 


Miss  Annie  Kingsley. 

' '  Emma  Woodward, 

"  M.  Hathaway. 

"  Libbie  Chandler, 

■'  Lizzie  Patterson, 

"  Eliza  Barnhart, 

"  Mary  Deering, 

"  Delia  Clark. 

"  C.  Schwartz, 

"  E.  Sauerbier, 

"  Bowker. 

"  Maggie  Brockway. 


SOME  DATA  FOR  ESTIMATES  OF  VALUES  COLLECTED. 

Not  long  had  the  Buchanan  county  com])anies  heen 
in  active  service,  before  appeals  were  being  made  from 
the  sanitary  committee  of  the  army,  from  Quartermaster 
General  Meigs,  from  the  governor  of  the  State,  and 
from  private  sources,  setting  forth  the  necessity  for  sup- 
plies which  the  Government  could  not  provide,  and 
which,  most  naturally,  must  be  the  product  of  loving 
labor  of  the  friends  of  the  soldiers  at  their  own  homes 
and  by  their  own  firesides.  And  woman  with  that  won- 
derful intuition  which  is  a  part  of  her  spiritual  constitu- 
tion, entered  upon  the  duties  of  this  avocation  as  though 
her  previous  life  had  been  a  training  in  which  its  details 
had  been  reduced  to  the  inost  exact  rules,  and  its  diffi- 
culties, apprehended  and  vanquished,  had  been  arranged 
as  convenient  stepping  stones  by  which  she  was  to  cross 
the  wide  and  turbulent  rapids  to  gain  the  farther  shore. 
Everywhere  warm  hearts  and  willing  hands  were  at 
once  engaged  in  devising  and  preparing  liberal  things, 
not  only  for  the  sick  and  wounded,  but,  as  far  as  possi- 
ble, it  was  the  aim  to  provide  such  a  variety  in  diet,  and 
such  ample  protection  against  exposure  as  would  effect- 
ually guard  against  disease;  and  thus,  while  making  lib- 
eral provision  for  the  soldier  in  the  hospital,  no  pains  or 
expense  were  spared  to  keep  him  out  of  the  hospital. 

The  first  organization  of  a  soldier's  aid  society  in  In- 
dependence was  effected  at  a  meeting  held  in  Morse's 
hall,  on  Friday,  the  twenty  fifth  of  October,  1861,  when 
the  following  officers  were  elected :  Mrs.  D.  S.  Lee,  presi- 
dent; Mrs.  J.  C.  Loomis,  vice-jiresident;  Mrs.  G.  W. 
Bemis,  secretary;  Mrs.  G.  C.  Jordan,  treasurer;  Mrs. 
Dr.  Warne,  depositor. 

The  society  asked  for  donations  of  yarns  for  knitting 
mittens  and  socks,  cloths,  flannels,  muslins,  blankets, 
quilts,  pillows,  etc.,  jellies,  arrow  root,  corn  starch,  farina, 
preserved,  dried  and  canned  fruits,  and  other  delicacies 
for  the  sick,  not  forgetting  money  for  the  purchase  of 
material  to  be  made  up.  The  meetings  were  weekly,  and 
all  were  invited  to  aid  the  work  by  attending,  and  by 
contributions  of  material  and  money. 

The  receipts  of  the  third  and  fourth  meetings,  as  pub- 
lished at  the  time,  were  as  follows:  In  money,  given  in 
small  sums  by  various  citizens,  eight  dollars  and  fifty 
cents;  Mrs.  Allison,  towel  and  pillows;  Mrs.  Dr.  Chase, 
one  pound  yarn,  one  paper  cocoa;  Mrs.  Mary  Wright, 
one  comfort;  Mrs.  Marinus,  one  pair  pillows  with  cases; 
Mrs.  Brown,  cloth  for  comfort;  Mrs.  A.  Ingalls,  three 
towels;  Mrs.  I.  G.  Freeman,  one  comfort,  with  feathers 
and  cases  for  six  pillows;  patch-work  for  comfort,  by 
Emma  Taylor  and  Lydia  McCullough;  sixty  blocks  for 


comfort,  pieced  by  Master  Alphonso  Reed;  ten  yards 
calico,  by  several  persons;  Mr.  Candee,  four  pint  cups, 
clerk,  one  ditto;  Mrs.  Bush,  Mrs.  Glynn,  Mrs.  Edgecomb, 
Miss  Ella  Sauerbier,  patch-work  for  quilts;  Mrs.  Morse, 
two  pairs  socks;  Mrs.  Woodruff  and  Miss  Homans,  ma- 
terial for  two  quilts;  Mrs.  Wilson,  six  pounds  batting; 
Mrs  Jordan,  one  quilt;  Mrs.  James  Brown,  six  hair 
cushions  and  one  paper  of  corn  starch ;  Mrs.  Morgan, 
one  pair  pillow-cases;  Mrs.  Freeman,  material  for  two 
quilts,  and  feathers  with  cases  for  six  pillows;  Mrs.  War- 
ren, one  quilt;  Mrs.  Parsons,  one  quilt;  Mrs.  James 
Poor,  one  quilt;  Mrs.  Dr.  Hunt,  one  quilt;  Mrs.  P.  C. 
Wilcox,  one  quilt,  six  spools  of  thread;  Mrs.  Dr.  House, 
one  quilt,  one  pair  of  sheets;  Mrs.  Ingalls,  one  quilt; 
one  quilt  pieced  by  Katharine  and  Melissa  Wilson,  Au- 
gusta Noble  and  Addie  Wilcox. 

At  their  fifth  regular  meeting  the  money  receipts  were 
about  eight  dollars,  and  at  the  sixth  Mrs.  I.  G.  Fret-man 
gave  feathers  for  eleven  ]jillows,  making  a  donation  in 
three  weeks  of  seventeen  pillows.  Surely,  "the  blessing 
of  him  that  was  ready  to  perish"  must  have  made  hers  a 
pillow  of  down. 

The  first  boxes  were  packed  and  sent,  one  to  the  Iowa 
Fifth,  and  the  other  to  the  Ninth  regiment,  on  the  thir- 
teenth of  December.  In  the  first  were  sent  five  straw 
ticks,  twenty-one  pillows,  nineteen  pillow  slips,  nine 
towels,  two  flannel  blankets,  thirteen  cotton  shirts,  three 
cotton  flannel  shirts,  two  pairs  cotton  flannel  drawers,  two 
fine  shirts,  seventeen  pairs  socks,  four  pairs  of  cotton  sheets, 
one  linen  sheet,  one  parcel  old  linen,  one  roll  of  flannel, 
four  pairs  of  mittens,  three  hair  cushions,  six  linen  hand- 
kerchiefs, one  roll  of  cotton  for  bandages,  twelve  com- 
forts, three  tin  cups,  three  bottles  of  wine,  one  can  cur- 
rant jelly,  three  papers  corn  starch,  one  paper  of  rice,  one 
paper  of  cocoa. 

To  the  Ninth  Iowa  volunteers,  in  which  was  Captain 
Hord's  company,  the  following  articles  were  sent:  Five 
straw  ticks,  twenty-three  pillows,  nineteen  pillow  slips, 
one  blanket,  two  pairs  of  cotton  flannel  drawers,  four 
cotton  flannel  shirts,  sixteen  cotton  shirts,  one  fine  shirt, 
one  parcel  of  linen,  seven  cotton  sheets,  one  linen  sheet, 
eight  towels,  one  roll  of  cotton  for  bandages,  sixteen 
pairs  of  socks,  three  pairs  of  mittens,  six  linen  handker- 
chiefs, two  hair  cushions,  twelve  comforters,  two  tin  cups, 
three  bottles  of  wine,  one  can  of  preserved  tomatoes, 
three  papers  of  corn  starch,  two  papers  of  dried  grapes, 
one  paper  of  farina,  one  can  of  plum  jelly,  three  dozen 
magazines. 

At  a  meeting  on  the  day  following  the  sending  of  these 
first  fruits  of  a  tree  which  proved  to  be  perennial,  a 
vote  of  thanks  was  tendered  to  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Warne,  and 
also  to  the  officers  of  the  society,  for  a  large  amount  of 
extra  labor  performed,  and  to  Charles  W.  Taylor  for 
carrying  boxes  to  the  depot,  loading  and  unloading  free 
of  charge. 

Let  it  be  remembered  that  this  was  the  result  of  about 
six  weeks'  labor,  and  that,  at  least  twice  the  amount 
must  have  been  sent  from  other  organizations  in  various 
parts  of  the  county,  as  at  Quasqueton,  Jesup,  Littleton, 
and  other  places,  and  that  there  was  no  cessation  in   this 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


work  during  the  succeeding  four  years,  and  the  amount 
and  value  of  similar  supplies  forwarded  from  the  county 
of  Buchanan,  will  be  seen  to  have  been  almost  incom- 
putable. And  then,  too,  in  emergencies,  as  after  great 
battles,  special  efforts  were  made,  and  the  amount  of 
hospital  and  other  stores  greatly  increased.  At  seasons 
when  such  articles  could  be  safely  forwarded,  immense 
quantities  of  vegetables,  eggs  and  fruits  were  sent  to  ac- 
cessible points  for  the  comfort  and  health  of  the  brave 
men  whose  lives  were  imperilled,  not  alone  by  the  burst- 
ing shell  and  the  deadly  bullet,  but  by  forced  marches  in 
burning  heat,  and  in  driving  storms  of  snow — from  the 
malaria  which  poisoned  the  air  they  breathed  and  the 
water  they  drank. 


CHAPTER    XVI. 


BUCHANAN  COUNTY  SCHOOLS.- 

The  records  of  our  county  schools,  previous  to  1858, 
are  exceedingly  meagre,  and  the  few  there  are,  are  so 
scattered  and  disarranged  as  to  be  practicably  unavail- 
able, unless  to  a  historian  who,  unlike  myself,  may  have 
abundant  leisure  for  explanation  and  collection. 

The  school  system  of  Iowa — if  system  it  may  be  called 
— previous  to  1859,  was  by  no  means  favorable  to  com- 
pleteness and  accuracy  of  record,  and  still  less  to  a  care- 
ful preservation  and  arrangement  of  such  records  as  were 
made.  The  only  county  school  officer  previous  to  1858 
was  the  school  fund  commissioner,  and  his  duties,  as  the 
title  indicates,  pertained  rather  to  the  care  of  the  school 
land  and  funds  than  to  any  supervision  of  the  schools 
themselves.  The  records,  which  he  had  little  induce- 
ment to  keep,  I  have  had  as  little  leisure  to  search  for; 
and,  in  the  superintendent's  office,  there  are  absolutely 
none.  I  must,  therefore,  depend  entirely  upon  personal 
recollection  for  whatever  I  may  say  of  the  early  history 
of  our  schools. 

That  recollection  dates  back  to  the  year  1850,  or 
twenty-three  years  ago,  at  which  time  there  were  only 
three  civil  township  divisions  of  the  county,  and  I  think 
not  more  than  four  school  districts.  Washington  town- 
ship included  the  whole  north  half  of  the  county,  and  a 
little  more;  and  though  there  may  have  been  more  than 
one  district  therein,  there  certainly  was  but  one  school- 
house,  and  that  was  near  where  John  Boone  resided 
then,  and  yet  resides.  In  Independence  there  were  three 
families,  and  only  two  children  old  enough  to  attend 
school.  There  were  three  families  near  where  Thomas 
Barr  now  lives,  but  no  children  over  five  years  of  age ; 
and  three  families  on  Otter  creek,  at  what  is  now  called 
Greeley's  Grove,  in  Hazleton  township,  but  not  more 
than  one  child  over  five  years  of  age,  while  in  what  is 
now  called  Buffalo  township  there  were  but  two  families. 

*A  historical  sketcli  delivered  before  the  County  Normal  Institute. 
Tuesday  evening,  August  12,  1873,  by  Hon.  O.  H.  P.  Roszell. 


In  what  is  now  called  Liberty  township  (then  Spring), 
there  were  probably  a  dozen  families,  and,  I  think,  a 
school-house  on  Pine  creek,  about  one  mile  south  of  the 
Dubuque  road.  At  Quasqueton  there  were  probably 
twelve  or  fifteen  families,  and  they  doubtless  had  a  school 
building,  though  I  don't  remember  to  have  seen  it;  and 
I  think  there  was  another  school-house  near  where  Sol- 
omon Swartzell  now  lives. 

In  what  is  now  Newton  township  there  were  a  few 
families,  but  no  school-house,  and  the  same  is  true  of 
Jefferson  township  and  possibly  Cono.  The  townships 
now  called  Madison,  Fairbank,  Perry,  Byron,  Fremont, 
Middlefield  and  Homer  were  as  trackless  and  houseless 
as  the  ocean,  as  was  also  Sumner,  with  the  exception  of 
one  building,  occupied  by  Isaac  Ginther. 

The  architecture  of  the  school  buildings  was,  of  course, 
the  rudest.  All  built  of  unhewn  logs — unless,  possibly, 
the  one  built  at  Quasqueton  may  have  been  framed. 
Board  seats  next  the  wall  on  three  sides,  fronted  by  long 
desks  of  rough  bass  wood,  as  being  soft  and  easily  worn 
smooth  by  friction  of  arms  and  books,  and,  possibly, 
more  convenient  to  whittle.  These  back  seats  and  desks 
were  reserved  for  the  larger  scholars,  while  the  smaller 
were  accommodated  by  inner  rows  of  benches,  made  of 
oak  slabs  for  strength  and  durability.  The  fourth  side 
was  devoted  to  the  ample  fireplace,  flanked  on  either 
side  by  the  entrance  door  and  the  wood  pile.  I  need 
not,  however,  dwell  upon  the  description  of  these  houses, 
for  the  type  has  hardly  yet  disappeared,  and  is  not  un- 
familiar to  even  the  youngest  of  my  auditors.  Who 
taught  the  first  schools  I  am  unable  to  say.  But  though 
the  names  of  Egyptian  builders  are  lost,  the  pyramids 
and  ruined  temples  remain  as  monuments  of  their  skill; 
and  though  the  names  of  the  first  teachers  are  not  re- 
membered, yet  the  results  of  th(?ir  labors  are  perpetuated. 
[The  names  of  nearly,  if  not  quite,  all  the  first  teachers 
in  the  several  townships  will  be  found  in  the  township 
histories. — C.  S.  P.] 

In  the  winter  of  1850-51  a  school  was  taught  in  the 
school-house  near  Boone's  for  three  months,  as  I  remem- 
ber, with  an  attendance  of  from  twenty  to  twenty-five 
pupils,  coming  from  a  radius  of  two  miles  or  more;  and 
it  will  serve  as  an  illustration  of  the  interest  even  then 
felt  in  the  subject  of  education  by  these  early  settlers,  to 
state  that  an  evening  spelling  school  brought  the  people 
together — old  and  young — not  only  from  Otter  creek 
and  Pine  creek,  but  from  Hazleton  and  Quasqueton. 
And  a  few  attempts  by  the  teachers  to  lecture  upon  such 
subjects  as  the  operation  of  steam  and  the  steam  engine, 
methods  of  calculating,  the  velocity  of  light,  etc.,  filled 
the  house  to  overflowing,  and  that  at  a  time  when  there 
were  only  seventeen  families  in  the  whole  north  half  of 
the  county. 

During  that  same  winter,  I  believe,  there  was  a  school 
taught  in  the  house  on  Pine  creek,  near  the  old  Heam 
place,  also  one  at  Quasqueton.  The  next  winter  there 
were  not  only  schools  in  all  these  places,  but  also  one  in 
Independence,  two  or  three  families  having  arrived  here 
during  the  vear  185 1.  This  latter  school  was  taught  in 
a  log  building  formerly  occupied  by  Rufus  B.  Clark,  the 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


first  settler  here,  and  original  proprietor  of  the  town  site; 
and  the  building  stood  a  few  rods  south  of  where  now  is 
the  residence  of  Dr.  J.  G.  House.  It  stood  in  the  street 
— Mott  street — but  streets  and  lots  were  then  alike  un- 
shorn of  their  native  bushes,  and  only  the  surveyor  could 
distinguish  lot  from  street.  The  school  was  taught  by 
Mrs.  William  Bunce,  still  a  resident  of  Hazleton  town- 
ship, in  this  county,  and  a  very  estimable  and  intelligent 
lady.  Evening  schools  were  common,  and,  being  oc- 
casions of  social  reunion  of  parents  and  scholars,  were 
always  well  attended  by  both,  and  all  took  part  in  the 
spelling.  I  remember  attending  and  gaining  some  ap- 
plause for  being  able  to  spell  most  of  the  words  in  the 
spelling  book  correctly,  and  especially  for  being  able  to 
detect  when  a  word  was  pronounced,  not  found  in  the 
English  vocabulary,  as  was  sometimes  done  by  mistake, 
which  is  not  surprising  when  we  remember  that  kerosene 
lamps  were  not,  and  that  the  only  light  the  pronouncer 
had  was  a  tallow  candle,  held  in  the  hand. 

During  the  year  1852,  still  more  families  arrived  and 
settled  in  this  place  and  vicinity,  and  I  think  it  was  in 
1852,  that  the  first  school-house  was  built  in  Indepen- 
dence— to  William  Brazelton  belongs  the  honor  of  its 
erection — at  his  own  expense.  It  was  not  very  large  nor 
very  elegant,  being  only  twelve  by  sixteen,  built  of  bass- 
wood  logs;  but  the  logs  were  hewed  on  two  sides,  and 
even  divested  of  bark,  regardless  of  expense;  for  its 
builder  was  determined  that  Independence  should  boast 
of  a  school-house  worthy  of  its  name.  Providence 
seemed  to  smile  on  the  undertaking,  for  the  State  super- 
intendent, Hon.  Thomas  H.  Benton,  jr.,  visited  Inde- 
pendence just  as  the  house  was  nearly  completed  and 
lectured  in  the  new  building.  Every  citizen  turned  out 
to  hear  him,  the  house  was  half  filled,  and  that  was  a 
proud  day  for  Independence.  I  had  the  honor  of  teach- 
ing the  first  school  in  that  house,  and  I  believe  there 
were  twelve  pupils  on  my  school  roll.  The  building 
stood  on  the  lot  now  occupied  by  Thomas  Sherwood,  and 
very  near  the  site  of  his  present  residence. 

From  this  time  (thougli  I  do  not  mean  to  assert,  or 
even  insinuate,  that  our  new  school-house  was  the  cause), 
the  tide  of  immigration  began  to  set  strongly  toward 
Iowa,  and  this  county  received  its  share  of  the  immi- 
grants. They  followed,  in  their  locations,  the  streams, 
or  rather  timber  which  followed  the  course  of  the 
streams.  Settlers  located  up  the  fiver  at  Fairbank,  at 
Littleton,  down  the  river  between  here  and  Quasqueton, 
and  below  Quasqueton,  on  the  Buffalo  in  the  east  part 
of  Newton,  and  on  the  branches  of  the  Maquoqueta,  in 
east  Madison,  on  Otter  creek  from  its  mouth  to  Gree- 
ley's Grove,  and  on  Lime  Spring  creek  in  Jefferson;  and 
.  wherever  they  located  they  built  school-houses  with  little 
delay.  As  early  as  1855  or  '56,  there  was  a  school-house 
built  in  Madison  near  the  residence  of  Silas  Ross;  one 
on  Spring  creek  in  the  south  part  of  Newton;  one  near 
Brandon  on  Lime  creek;  another  in  the  western  part  of 
Jefferson;  one  near  Fairbank,  and  one  a  few  miles  be- 
low; still  another  in  the  north  part  of  Hazelton,  and  at 
Buffalo  Grove;  one  of  brick  at  Independence,  and  an  ad- 
ditional one  at  Quasqueton.    Immigration  still  continued 


and  increased,  spreading  out  on  the  open  prairie  in 
every  direction,  till  1857,  and  additional  houses  contin- 
ued to  be  erected,  many  of  them  framed  ones ;  not  only 
because  the  increase  of  population  and  wealth  deman- 
ded and  enabled  people  to  build  better  houses,  but  be- 
cause on  the  prairies  logs  were  neither  the  most  conven- 
ient nor  the  most  inexpensive  material  with  which  to 
build.  I  am  not  able  to  remember  precisely,  when  or 
where  schools  were  taught  during  these  years,  and  there 
are  no  records  readily  accessible,  from  which  such  facts 
may  be  ascertained.  There  was  no  such  office  as  county 
superintendent;  and  I  find  no  report  showing  the  num- 
ber of  schools,  or  school  children,  or  houses.  Such  re- 
ports were  made  to  the  school  fund  commissioner,  but 
are  hot  at  hand. 

The  law  providing  for  the  election  of  a  county  super- 
intendent of  schools  came  into  operation  iti  1S58,  and 
the  first  superintendent  (Judge  Roszell  himself)  was 
elected  at  the  April  election  of  that  year;  and  from  that 
year  only,  can  we  begin  to  refer  to  records  for  school  sta- 
tistics. At  that  time  the  county  was  subdivided  into 
civil  townships  nearly  as  it  is  now.  The  superintendent's 
report  for  1S5S,  shows  the  total  number  of  school  chil- 
dren in  the  county  to  have  been  two  thousand  four  hun- 
dred and  forty-five,  the  whole  number  attending  ten  hun- 
dred and  fifteen;  twenty-nine  schools,  and  twenty-seven 
school-houses;  showing  also,  that  in  only  two  districts 
was  there  more  than  one  term  taught  during  the  year. 
Of  twenty-seven  houses  fifteen  were  frame,  three  brick, 
one  stone,  and  eight  log.  Less  than  one-half  of  the 
children  attended  school,  owing,  doubtless,  to  the  lack  of 
school-houses  within  their  reach. 

Up  to  this  year  the  old  system  of  schools  prevailed. 
There  was  no  particular  provision  for  the  examination  of 
teachers.  It  was  only  provided  that  the  school  boards 
were  to  be  satisfied  of  their  abilities  and  morals.  Their 
pay  was  derived  from  a  rate  bill,  except  so  far  as  the  in- 
terest of  the  public  funds  distributed  sufficed. 

The  term  ended,  and  then  the  labors  of  the  teacher 
began.  The  interest  on  the  public  school  fund  was  ap- 
portioned as  now,  and  divided  among  the  several  dis- 
tricts, in  proportion  to  the  children  therein.  This  money 
was  used  to  pay  the  teachers  in  part.  The  remaining 
wages  were  to  be  collected  of  those  parents  sending  chil- 
dren to  school,  on  a  rate  bill  apportioned  according  to 
the  number  of  days'  attendance.  This  rate  it  was  the 
duty  of  the  district  clerk  or  secretary  to  collect ;  but  the 
collection  was  a  matter  that  involved  time  and  trouble, 
and  was  often  impossible.  Some  families  had,  perhaps 
removed  from  the  district,  others  had  children  to  send  to 
school,  but  no  money  to  pay  tuition.  The  clerk  had  no 
great  interest  in  the  collection,  and  no  disposition  to 
hurry  business;  and  the  teacher  had  often  not  only  to 
make  out  the  rate  bill,  but  to  do  the  work  of  the  clerk 
in  collecting  it,  and  spending  the  summer  fruitlessly  in 
trying  to  get  pay  for  the  winters'  services.  If  Mrs. 
Bunce,  and  Mr.  Pierce,  and  the  Misses  Butterfield,  and 
others  who  taught  previous  to  1859,  havn't  old  school 
orders  unpaid  and  valueless — unless  as  autographs  or  me- 
mentoes— it  will  be   because  they  have  destroyed  them. 


212 


HISTORY  QF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


[Wiihout  pretending  to  a  great  familiarity  with  the  ap- 
plication of  ethics  to  finance,  we  do  not  hesitate  to  say 
that  citizens  of  a  township  having  such  unsettled  claims 
for  valuable  services  in  the  past  (and  for  that  matter  the 
question  would  not  be  affected  if  the  services  rendered 
had  been  ante-dcluvian,  rather  than  ante-presentpublic- 
school-system  times),  would  honor  their  township,  them- 
selves, and  their  race,  by  making,  even  at  this  late  day, 
provisions  for  their  liquidation.  And  we  have  pledged 
ourselves  that  when  we  have  made  "our  pile"  by  writing 
county  histories,  and  return  to  Buchanan  county  to  in- 
vest the  same  in  a  Buchanan  county  farm,  as  we  should 
be  proud  to  do,  we  will,  in  selecting  a  location,  give 
those  townships  the  preference  that  have  redeemed  them- 
selves from  the  odium  of  having  neglected  to  pay  the 
school  ma'am. — Eds.] 

The  constitution  of  this  State,  called  the  new  consti- 
tution, adopted  in  1857,  provided  for  a  State  board  of 
education,  consisting  of  one  member  from  each  judicial 
district,  together  with  the  governor  and  lieutenant-gov- 
ernor. The  first  election  for  this  board  was  held  in 
October,  1858,  and  the  first  session  was  held  in  Decem- 
ber of  that  year.  It  was  a  distinct  legislative  body,  with 
power  to  legislate  on  school  matters  only,  and  its  first 
legislation  was  the  adoption  of  our  present  system  of  free 
common  schools,  modified  only  in  details  at  subsequent 
sessions  of  the  board,  and  by  the  legislature  since  the 
abolition  of  the  board,  in  1S63.  The  new  law  went  into 
operation  in  1859,  and  in  this  county  was  hailed  with  al- 
most universal  satisfaction.  The  county  superintendent 
of  this  county  at  that  tune  was  also  elected  a  member 
of  the  State  board  of  education,  and  during  its  sessions 
had  aided  in  the  adoption  of  the  new  system,  anticipat- 
ing, however,  much  opposition  to  the  radical  change  it 
made.  The  unanimity  with  which  the  people  of  the 
county  apjjroved  its  provisions,  was,  therefore,  especially 
gratifying  to  him,  and  did  honor  to  their  intelligence. 

The  report  of  the  superintendent  in  1859,  shows  a 
total  of  two  thousand  five  hundred  and  thirty-two  school 
children  in  the  county,  and  one  thousand  seven  hundred 
and  forty-five  attending  school;  a  decided  increase  in 
the  per  centage  of  attendance  over  the  previous  year, 
which  is  explained  by  the  fact  that  during  that  year  there 
were  taught  in  the  county  sixty-six  schools,  though  the 
number  of  houses  had  only  increased  to  thirty-one,  be- 
ing an  addition  of  four  during  the  year.  Thus  it  appears 
that  not  only  were  schools  taught  two  terms  in  every  dis- 
trict, but  in  several  of  these,  schools  were  taught  in  other 
places  than  school-houses.  Many  of  them  were  in 
private  dwelling-houses,  vacant  or  occupied.  I  remem- 
ber that  one  in  Newton  was  in  an  attic;  but  I  am  not 
sure  whether  the  room  was  reached  by  a  ladder  or  by 
stairs;  one  in  a  wagon-house  or  shop,  vacated  for  that 
purpose,  and  fitted  up  by  Mr.  Albert  Riseley;  one  in 
Byron  in  a  granary  of  John  Tullock's;  one  in  Buffalo 
in  a  vacant  bed-room ;  and  one  in  Hazleton  in  a  cellar 
kitchen  at  Isaac  Sufficool's. 

The  standard  of  qualifications  was  not  high.  Not 
many  teachers  could  be  found  who  had  reached  such  a 
standard.     Many  of  them  would  hardly  pass  such  an 


examination  as  is  properly  made  now,  I  suppose;  yet 
some  were  fully  equal  to  the  present  standard  in  educa- 
tion, and  for  fidelity  and  zeal,  few  of  them  have  been 
surpassed.  The  houses  were  rough  hewn,  so  were  the 
people  and  pupils,  and  so  the  teachers,  many  of  them; 
but  they  were  fitted  for  the  time  as  few  are  fitted  now. 
Robust  health  and  capacity  for  endurance  were  essential 
when  teachers  "boarded  round,"  and  boarding  places 
scarcely  in  sight  of  each  other,  even  on  the  open  prairie; 
where  no  fences  marked  the  course  of  the  highway,  and 
the  beaten  track  led  anywhere  but  to  the  school-house, 
and  bridges  were  the  exception  rather  than  the  rule, 
teachers  then  must  be  able  to  walk  miles,  and  to  face 
storms;  and  they  were. 

The  first  certificate  granted  by  the  county  superintend- 
ent was  in  1858,  to  Miss  Mary  Preble;  the  fourth  and 
fifth  to  Misses  Emma  and  Eliza  Butterfield.  Eighty- 
three  examinations  were  made  that  year  and  the  same 
number  the  year  following.  Some  were  refused  certifi- 
cates, and  some  who  procured  certificates,  did  not  teach. 
Among  the  teachers  examined  that  year  in  addition 
to  those  I  have  mentioned,  I  find  the  names  of  Jed 
Lake,  S.  G.  Pierce,  C.  H.  Jakway,  Benjamin  Knight, 
Samuel  Leslie,  Miss  Lucinda  Pierce,  Miss  A.  L.  Her- 
rick,  now  Mrs.  Poor,  Miss  Rachel  Freeman,  now  Mrs. 
Dr.  House,  Miss  Delia  A.  Pease,  now  Mrs.  Woodruff; 
and  1  am  glad  to  say  they  were  all  good  teachers.  The 
first  teachers'  institute  was  held  at  the  court  house  in  In- 
dependence, in  1 868.  There  were  about  forty  teachers 
in  attendance,  and  at  that  institute  was  formed  the 
Teachers'  association,  which  has  held  its  meetings  annu- 
ally since,  and  in  1870  numbered  over  two  hundred 
members. 

The  second  county  superintendent  was  Mr.  Bennett 
Roberts,  who  was  elected  in  October,  1859,  but  shortly 
resigned,  and  C.  E.  Lathrop  was  appointed  to  fill  the 
vacancy,  and  continued  in  office  till  October,  i860.  His 
successor,  Mr.  S.  G.  Pierce,  who  so  long  and  ably  filled 
the  office,  and  to  whose  ability  and  zeal  our  schools  are 
so  largely  indebted,  was  elected  in  i860,  and  reelected 
in  October,  1861,  and  held  the  office  almost  continuously 
up  to  1872,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  our  present  effi- 
cient incumbent.  At  that  time,  1861,  the  number  of 
schools  in  Fairbank  had  increased  to  four,  with  one  hun- 
dred and  seventy-nine  pupils  in  attendance.  Hazleton 
had  six  schools,  and  two  hundred  and  fifty-three  pupils  in 
attendance.  Madison  seven  schools,  and  one  hundred 
and  seventy-three  pupils  in  attendance.  Buffalo  had  two 
schools  with  fifty-six  pupils;  Fremont  two  schools  and 
fiftj-four  pupils;  Byron  four  schools  and  one  hundred 
and  one  pupils;  Washington  nine  schools  and  three  hun- 
dred and  fifteen  pupils;  Perry  one  school  and  forty-five 
pupils;  Westburgh  had  yet  neither  house  nor  school; 
Sumner  had  two  schools  and  forty-two  pupils;  Liberty 
eight  schools  and  two  hundred  and  ninety-seven  pupils. 
Three  of  these  schools  were  taught  in  one  building,  and 
I  should  have  remarked  that  Quasqueton  was  the  first  in 
building  a  school-house  of  more  than  one  room.  They 
built  in  1857,  I  think,  quite  a  commodious  building,  a 
portion  of  it  two  stories  in  height,  with  rooms  above  and 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


213 


below,  and  an  additional  room  in  a  wing,  making  three 
rooms  in  all;  and  in  that  building  the  second  Teachers' 
institute  was  held  in  1859.  Middlefield,  in  1861,  had 
three  schools,  Newton  eight,  Homer  two,  Jefferson 
seven;  making  a  total  in  the  county  of  seventy-six 
schools,  forty  houses,  with  an  attendance  of  two  thou- 
sand and  ninety  pupils,  out  of  a  total  of  three  thousand 
one  hundred  and  thirty-eight  school  children.  The  total 
value  of  school-buildings  in  the  county  at  that  time  was 
reported  at  six  thousand  nine  hundred  and  ninety-nine 
dollars.  There  were  four  brick  buildings,  two  of  stone, 
twenty- four  framed,  and  ten  log. 

At  this  time  the  war  had  broken  out,  and  though  its 
continuance  for  several  years,  doubtless,  retarded  in  a 
measure,  the  progress  of  our  schools,  and  especially  the 
building  of  houses,  yet  there  was  a  steady  progress;  and 
I  find,  by  the  report  of  1864,  that  the  number  of  school 
children  in  the  county  had  increased  to  three  thousand 
four  hundred  and  thirty- five,  the  number  attending 
school  to  two  thousand  eight  hundred  and  fifty-five,  the 
number  of  schools  to  one  hundred  and  twenty,  and  of 
houses  fifty-nine,  valued  at  fourteen  thousand  six  hundred 
and  eighty-eight  dollars.  In  1S65  the  number  of  school 
children  had  increased  to  four  thousand  and  sixty-two, 
three  thousand  and  forty  attending  school;  one  hundred 
and  six  schools,  sixty-four  houses,  worth  seventeen  thou- 
sand dollars.  This  was  immediately  after  the  close  of 
the  war,  and  brings  us  down  to  a  date  so  recent,  that  any- 
thing I  may  say  of  the  schools  since,  can  hardly  be  con- 
sidered history.  The  progress  we  have  made  since  1865, 
especially  in  the  way  of  school-buildings,  has  been  e.x- 
ceedingly  gratifying.  In  1867  the  first  Union  school- 
house  was  completed,  and  the  first  graded  school  or- 
ganized in  Independence.  Since  that  time  a  second  has 
been  built.  Also  a  tasteful  and  commodious  one  at 
Jesup,  and  another  at  Winihrop. 

The  number  of  school-houses  in  the  county  in  1872 
was  one  hundred  and  twenty-four,  valued  atone  hundred 
and  sixteen  thousand  seven  hundred  dollars.  Only  one  log 
school-house  remains  in  use,  and  nearly  all  have  entirely 
disappeared.  The  number  of  children  at  the  last  date 
mentioned  was  six  thousand  four  hundred  and  sixteen, 
and  there  were  two  hundred  and  forty-three  teachers  em- 
ployed during  the  year.  When  we  compare  this  with  one 
three  log  buildings  in  1850,  with  three  schools,  or  with 
twenty-seven  buildings  and  sixty-six  schools  in  1858,  the 
result  is  indeed  gratifying;  and  all  the  more  so  when  we 
remember  that  this  statement  does  not  include  any  of  the 
excellent  private  schools  taught  in  the  county.  We  have 
the  Catholic  common  school,  well  attended  and  well  con- 
ducted, and  the  seminary  under  the  supervision  of  the 
Sisters — an  institution  doing  excellent  service  in  the  cause 
of  education  ;  and  the  Commercial  school  recently  estab- 
lished in  our  city,  also  doing  good  work  in  its  appropriate; 
place  and  last,  though  by  no  means  least,  this  normal 
school  now  in  session,  and  doing  still  another  portion  of 
the  great  work — that  of  educating  the  educators. 

I  find  on  the  list  of  teachers  for  1858  not  more  than 
two  who  are  teaching  now;  showing  that  very  few  if  any, 
adopt  teaching  as  a  permanent  profession.     A  few  terms 


or  a  few  years,  at  most,  is  the  general  rule,  and  the  ranks 
have  constantly  to  be  filled  with  new  recruits.  This  fact 
is  often  alluded  to  as  detrimental  to  the  cause  of  educa- 
tion, but  I  do  not  so  regard  it.  Teaching  is  both  a 
science  and  an  art,  and  those  who  practice  the  art,  have 
generally  little  leisure  to  investigate  the  science.  The 
natural  tendency  is  to  follow  accustomed  methods  of 
teaching,  as  it  is  to  prefer  the  accustomed  text  books; 
and  the  teacher  who  is  in  the  constant  practice  of  the 
art  for  many  years,  will  almost  invariably  fail  to  keep 
pace  with  the  progress  of  the  science  of  teaching — just 
as  a  physician  who  should  be  kept  constantly  at  the  bed- 
side of  patients,  would  have  no  time  to  keep  pace  with 
the  new  discoveries  in  the  science  of  medicine;  or  the 
lawyer  who  should  be  always  pleading  in  court,  would 
soon  exhaust  his  vitality,  mental  and  physical,  and  fail  to 
keep  posted  in  the  later  legislation  and  more  recent 
decisions. 

For  these  reasons  I  consider  that  the  constant  changes 
in  teachers,  has  at  least  its  advantages,  supplying,  as  it 
does,  a  new  life  and  fresh  vitality. 

Our  progress  has  been  encouraging,  and  the  present 
condition  of  our  schools  is  alike  honorable  to  the  teachers, 
to  the  officers  superintending,  and  to  the  people  sustain- 
ing them.  We  have  a  school  system  susceptible  of  im- 
provement doubtless,  but  not  inferior  to  that  of  any 
State;  and  it  will  be  our  aim  not  to  maintain,  but  to  im- 
prove its  efficiency;  and  I  doubt  not  that  he  who  writes 
the  history  of  our  schools  in  1896,  will  have  an  advance- 
ment to  chronicle,  fully  equal  to  that  we  have  made 
during  the  twenty-three  years  which  have  preceded  this. 
Greater  we  cannot  reasonably  expect,  nor  should  we  be 
satisfied  with  less. 

Note. — Since  the  foregoing  address  was  delivered,  two  more  super- 
intentendents  have  had  supervision  of  the  county  schools — Amos  Rowe, 
one  term  (two  years),  and  W.  E.  Parker,  who  is  just  now  finishing  his 
third  term.  The  number  of  school-houses  has  increased,  in  the  eight 
years,  from  one  hundred  and  twenty -four  to  one  hundred  and  forty- 
two,  and  the  "one  log  school-house"  has  disappeared.  The  "Com- 
mercial school,"  of  which  the  lecturer  made  favorable  mention,  has 
been  discontinued,  doubtless  for  want  of  patronage — a  fate  which,  on 
account  of  the  enlargement  of  the  public  school  course,  has  overtaken 
most  private  enterprises  of  that  kind.  The  number  of  children  of 
school  age  in  the  county,  in  1872,  w.as  six  thousand  four  hundred  and 
sixteen — in  i88o,  six  thousand  seven  hundred  and  forty-five.  The 
whole  number  of  teachers  during  the  former  year,  two  hundred  and 
forty-three — in  the  latter,  two  hundred  and  eighty-five.  It  will  be  seen 
therefore,  by  any  one  who  will  cipher  it  out,  that  the  children  of  school 
age,  and  the  teachers  provided  for  their  instruction,  have  increased  ;« 
precisely  the  same  ratio ;  a  somewhat  remarkable  coincidence. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

CIVIL    LIST   OF    BUCHANAN   COUNTY. 
MEMBERS  OF  CONGRESS. 

Buchanan  county  forms  part  of  the  Third  Congressional 
district  and  the  only  representative  to  Congress  elected 
from  the  county  is  Hon.  W.  G.  Donnan,  elected  October 
II,  1870,  serving  two  terms. 


214 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


STATE  SENATORS. 

D.  C.  Hastings,  October,  1859;  L.  W.  Hart,  Novem- 
ber, 1S63;  W.  G.  Donnan,  October,  1867;  George  W. 
Bemis,    1871;  M.  W.  Harmon,  1875-1879. 

REPRESENTATIVES  IN  LEGISL.ATURE. 

D.  S.  Davis,  Quasqueton,  1852;  F.  E.  Turner,  Quas- 
queton,  1854;  George  W.  Bemis,  1859;  Jed  Lake,  1861. 
D.  D.  Holbridge,  1863;  P.  C.  Wilcox,  1865-1867;  D. 
S.  Lee,  1869;  J.  M.  Hovey,  Jesup,  1871;  S.  T.  Spangler, 
Buffalo,  1873;  John  Calvin,  1S75-1877;  Isaac  Muncey, 
1879. 

COUNTY  JUDGES. 

O.  H.  P.  Roszell,  August,  1851;  O.  H.  P.  Roszell, 
1855;  S.  J.  \V.  Tabor,  October,  1859  (resigned);  W.  H. 
Burton  (to  fill  vacancy)  1861;  W.  H.  Burton,  1863-1867. 

During  the  latter  part  of  Judge  Burton's  term,  and 
since,  the  office  of  auditor  has  taken  the  place  of  that  of 
county  judge. 

COUNTY  AUDITORS. 

J.  L.  Loomis,  October,  1869-71;  D.  A.  M.  Lesib, 
1873-75;  George  B.  Warren,   1877-79. 

JUDGE    OF    PROB.\TE. 

Elijah  Beardsley,  August,  1848;  G.  I.  Cummins,  1849. 

CLERK  OF    THE   DISTRICT   COURT. 

S.  P.  Stoughton,  1848;  Edward  Brewer  (elected  bien- 
nially from  1852  to  1866  inclusive);  D.  L.  Smith, 
November,  1868- 1870,  1872,  1874,  1876;  Robert  J. 
Williamson,  1875;  O.  M.  Gillett,  1880. 

RECORDER  AND  TREASURER. 

Edward  Brewer,  August,  1848;  Edward  Brewer,  1849. 
G.  I.  Cummins,  185 1;  John  Leslie,  1853;  H.  G.  Hast, 
ings,  1855;  William  G.  Donnan,  1859;  S.  J.  W.  Tabor, 
1861;  E.  B.  Older,  1863. 

The  offices  of  treasurer  and  recorder  were  then  sep 
arated  and  the  recorders  were  as  follows :  T.  J.  Marinus 
1864-66;  John  Hollett,  1868-70-72-74-76;  William  J, 
Miller,  1878;  J.  W.  Foreman,  1880. 

TREASURER. 

E.  B.  Older,  1865;  L.  A.  Main,  1867-1869,  1S71; 
James  A.  Poor,  1873-5-7-9. 

PROSECUTING    ATTORNEY. 

Elijah  Beardsley,  1848; (Record  defective)  1850; 

D.  S.  Lee,  1852;  J.  S.   Woodward,   April,   1854;  James 
Jamison,  August,  1854;  J.  C.  Head,  Quasqueton,  1856. 

SHERIFF. 

E.  D.  Phelps,  August,  1848;  N.  W.  Hatch,  August, 
1849-51;  J.  A.  Guthrie,  August,  1852;  Eli  D.  Phelps, 
August,  1853;  Leander  Keys,  1855;  Byron  C.  Hale, 
October,  1859;  M.  Gillett  (died  during  term).  1861; 
John  M.  Westfall,  1862-63;  A.  Crooks,  1865;  John 
A.  Davis,  1867-69;  George  O.  Farr,  1871-73;  W.  S. 
Van  Orsdol,  1875-77;  E.  L.  Currier,  1879. 

COUNTY  SURVEYOR. 

D.  C.  Greely,  April  and  August,  1848;  O.  H.  P. 
Roszell,  August,  1850;  O.  H.  P.  Roszell,  August,  1851- 
53;  George  W.  Bemis,  1855;  David  Merrill,  1859;  I. 
P.  Warren,  1861;  J.   W.   Myers,   1S65-67;  J.    L.   Seely, 


1 868-9-71;    D.  S.  Deering,  1873;  J.  L.  Seely,  1874-5-- 
-7;   Jasper  N.  Iliff,  1879. 

CORONERS. 

D.  S.  Megonigal,  1848;  T.  Merritt,  1849;  Thomas 
Morgan,  1851;  Thomas  J.  Marinus,  1852;  R.  W.  VVright, 
1853;  T.  J.  Marinus,  1854:  J.  L.  McGee,  1855;  R.  W. 
Wright,  1859;  H.  H.  Hunt,  1861;  L.  S.  Brooks,  1863; 
H.  H.  Hunt,  1865-67-69-71-75-77-9;  M.  A.  Cham- 
berlain, 1873. 

SCHOOL  FUND    COMMISSIONER. 

S.  P.  Stoughton,  April,  1848;  William  Logan,  1850- 
52--S4-56- 

MEMBER    OF    BOARD   OF    PUBLIC    EDUCATION. 

H.  N.  Gates  (county?),  1858;  S.  J.  W.   Tabor,    i860. 

COUNTY  SUPERINTENDENT  OF  PUBLIC  SCHOOL. 

O.  H.  P.  Roszell,  1858;  Bennett  Roberts,  October, 
1859;  S.  G.  Pierce,  November,  1860-61;  George  Gem- 
mell,  1863;  S.  G.  Pierce,  1865-67-69;  E.  H.  Ely, 
1871;  Amos  Rowe,  1873;  W.  E.  Parker,  1875-77-79. 

COUNTY    ASSESSOR. 

H.  B.  Hatch,  1857,  appears  to  have  been  the  only 
one. 

COUNTY    COMMISSIONERS. 

Rufus  B.  Clark,  1848;  James  Collier,  Malcom  Mc- 
Bane,  1848;  Carmi  Hicko.x,  M.  McBane,  1849;  Nathan 
Trogdon,  1850. 

COUNTY  SUPERVISORS. 

The  first  board  met  January  7,  1861,  consisting  of  one 
member  elect  from  each  township,  viz:  Elisha  Sanborn, 
Alton  township;  E.  B.  Baker,  Byron;  C.  H.  Jackway  Buf- 
falo; E.  D.  Hovey,  Cono;  James  Fleming,  Fremont; 
L.  S.  Allen,  Homer;  John  Johnson,  Jefferson;  William 
Logan,  Liberty;  J.  B.  Ward,  Madison;  James  M.  Kerr, 
Middlefield;  N.  W.  Richardson,  Newton;  D.  B.  San- 
ford,  Perry;  V.  R.  Beach,  Sumner;  William  C.  Nelson, 
Superior;  George  W.  Bemis,  Washington;  William  B. 
Wilkinson,  Westburgh. 

The  chairmen  of  the  board  were:  George  W.  Bemis, 
January,  1861,  1S62;  John  Johnson,  January,  1863; 
Isaac  G.  Freeman,  January,  1864,  1865;  N.  Dickey, 
1866;  J.  H.  Campbell,  January,  1867;  John  Johnson, 
January,  1868;  E.  P.  Brintnall,  January,  1869;  S.  W 
Rich,  January,  1S70:  E.  P.  Brintnall,  January,  1871. 

In  1871  the  board  was  reduced  to  three  members, 
chosen  by  the  county  at  large.  This  continued  for  three 
terms,  and  the  members  were :  E.  P.  Brintnall,  Jed  Lake, 
J.  A.  Stodard,  1871;  Jed  Lake,  J.  A.  Stodard,  Morris 
Todd,  1872;  J.  A.  Stodard,  Morris  Todd,  John  D.  Rus- 
sell, 1873. 

In  1874  the  board  was  increased  to  seven  members, 
of  whom  the  following  have  been  chairmen:  Horatio 
Bryant,  M.  D.,  1874,  1875,  1876;  J.  G.  House,  M.  D., 
1877,  1878,  1879;  H.  Bryant,  18S0;  C.  R.  MilUngton, 
i88i. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


215 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

SCRAPS  OF  HISTORY. 

A  VETERAN  VOTER. — An  old  gentleman  named  Hath- 
away, who  was  then  in  his  ninety-first  year,  was  present 
at  the  polls  in  Independence,  October,  1858.  He  was 
then  residing  about  two  miles  from  Independence,  and 
had  voted  at  every  presidential  election  since  Washing- 
ton's second  term.  Mr.  Hathaway  voted  the  Demo- 
cratic ticket,  but  remarked  that  Democracy  now-a-days 
(or  should  we  say  then-a-days  ?)  was  not  what  it  used 
to  be. 

Fernando  Flannery,  who  came  to  Independence  when 
there  were  but  three  houses  on  the  west  side  of  the  river, 
died  in  1880,  aged  eighty-four  years.  The  three  houses 
were  owned  respectively  as  follows:  E.  Cobb,  S.  S. 
Allen  and  S.  Sherwood.  Mr.  Flannery  claimed  to  have 
come  to  this  city  in  1857;  but  as  others  who  came  here 
about  that  time  think  that  the  era  of  "three  houses  on 
the  west  side"  had  passed  before  1857,  it  is  probable  he 
was  here  as  early  as  1852. 

A  Wedding  in  Early  Times. — A  writer  over  the  signa- 
ture of  "Abbottsford"  informed  the  readers  of  the  Con- 
servative, in  the  summer  of  1878,  that  the  first  marriage 
solemnized  in  Independence  was  that  of  Miss  Cynthia 
Messenger  to  Charles  McCaffra.  The  ceremony  was 
performed  by  'Squire  John  Scott,  in  September,  1847. 
A  novel  mode  of  offering  congratulations  seems  to  have 
prevailed  at  that  period,  as  the  writer  adds  that  after  the 
ceremony  the  settlers  gave  vent  to  their  feelings  by  the 
wildest  cheers. 

"Abbotsford"  also  asserts  that  in  1849  there  was  a 
hegira  from  the  embryo  city,  which  left  but  two  families, 
those  of  Dr.  Brewer  and  Mr.  Close,  true  to  their  faith  in 
a  "good  time  coming." 

A  Large  Bird. — In  April.  1858,  Mr.  Beebe,  of  Quas- 
queton,  shot  a  swan  near  that  place  measuring  eight  feet 
between  the  tips  of  the  wings,  five  feet  seven  inches  in 
length,  and  weighing  twenty-nine  pounds. 

It  is  an  ill  wind  that  blows  nobody  any  good.  Not- 
withstanding the  great  financial  pressure,  and  the  general 
stagnation  of  business  in  1857-5S,  during  the  last  named 
year  there  were  built  in  Independence  between  fifty  and 
si.xty  houses,  and  eight  stores.  Perhaps  political  econo- 
mists would  tell  us  that  had  the  times  been  more  pros- 
perous at  the  east,  there  would  have  been  less  rapid 
growth  in  the  west. 

A  Stranger. — A  grey  fox  of  large  size  was  killed  by 
Mr.  W.  W.  Gilbert,  on  the  border  of  Greeley's  grove,  in 
the  autumn  of  1880.  This  species  had  seldom  or  never 
been  seen  in  this  region,  and  the  presence  of  this  one  is 
quite  a  mystery. 

A  Large  Fish. — Charles  Putnam,  in  the  winter  of 
1859,  caught  a  muscalonge  in  the  river,  near  Indepen- 
dence, which  measured  within  two  inches  of  four  feet 
in  length,  and  weighed  twenty-six  pounds.  In  the  same 
paragraph  which  contained  the  above  announcement,  it 
was  stated  that  Messrs.  Smith  &  Cannon,  of  Dubuque, 
shipped  two  thousand  three  hundred  pounds  of  Wapsie 
pickerel,  a  few  days  before,  to  the  St.  Louis  market. 


Coldest  Day. — Sunday,  the  twelfth  of  January,  1857, 
was  the  coldest  day  that  had  or  has  been  known  in 
Iowa.  At  sunrise  on  that  day,  the  thermometer  stood 
at  forty  degrees  below  zero  at  Independence. 

Daily  Mail. — The  Independence  correspondent  of  the 
Quasqueton  Guardian  mentions,  under  date  of  October 
19,  1857,  that  the  people  of  that  town  were  enjoying  the 
luxury  of  a  daily  mail,  through  the  influence,  it  was 
claimed,  of  Senator  Jones. 

P.  C.  Wilcox  was  mentioned  in  the  town  press  as  one 
of  the  new  merchants  of  the  county  seat,  in  the  autumn 
of  1857. 

The  flood  of  the  summer  of  1858  did  a  great  deal  of 
damage  in  the  valley  of  the  Wapsipinicon.  The  total 
rise,  from  Saturday  morning  to  Sunday  noon,  was  fifteen 
feet.  The  street  at  the  east  end  of  the  bridge  at  Inde- 
pendence was  submerged,  and  the  bridge  was  saved  only 
by  the  timely  exertions  of  the  citizens.  The  bridge  at 
Quasqueton  was  carried  off,  and  considerable  property 
destroyed.  Mr.  Davis,  of  that  place,  lost  several  hun- 
dred bushels  of  wheat,  which  was  stored  in  his  mill. 

Post  Offices  and  Saw-mills. — In  1856,  there  were  in 
the  county  eleven  post  offices,  and  about  twice  as  many 
saw-mills,  fifteen  of  which  were  propelled  by  water. 
The  post  offices  were  named  as  follows:  Independence, 
Quasqueton,  Fairbank,  Chatham,  Greeley's  Grove,  Buf- 
falo Grove,  Erie,  Pine,  Erin,  Frink's  Grove,  and  Bran- 
don. In  1 88 1,  the  number  of  post  offices  has  increased 
to  sixteen,  averaging  one  to  each  township. 

Houses  and  Families. — In  the  same  year,  there  were 
in  the  county  eight  hundred  and  fifty-three  dwelling 
houses,  nine  hundred  and  fifty-two  families,  seven  hun- 
dred and  ninety-three  owners  of  land,  and  twenty-one 
thousand  two  hundred  and  twenty-two  acres  of  improved 
land. 

Death  of  the  First  White  Child.— Charles  B.  Kessler, 
aged  twenty  one  years,  died  near  Quasqueton,  April  7, 
1864.  He  was  the  first  white  child  born  in  what  is  now 
Buchanan  county.  Heeding  the  call  of  his  country,  he 
volunteered  in  January,  1862,  and  became  a  member  of 
company  H,  Thirteenth  regiment.  United  States  army. 
With  his  regiment  he  went  safely  through  several  severe 
battles,  among  which  were  those  of  Arkansas  Post, 
Black  River,  Siege  of  Vicksburgh,  and  Collierville. 
From  the  last-named  conflict  he  turned  to  the  hospital, 
broken  down  by  fatigue  and  exposure,  as  many  another 
youthful  hero  had  been.  Continuing  to  decline,  he  was 
brought  home  to  die  amid  the  loved  and  tender  associa- 
tions of  his  boyhood.  Brave  and  generous,  he  was 
loved  by  all.  He  sleeps  in  a  patriot's  grave,  another 
willing  sacrifice  for  liberty  and  the  Union. 

The  parents  of  Charles  B.  Kessler  were  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Frederick  Kessler,  who  came  to  Quasqueton  with  the 
first  installment  of  settlers,  in  the  early  spring  of  1842. 
His  mother,  now  Mrs.  Heman  Morse,  is  still  living  in 
Independence. 

ACCIDENT.\L    DE.\THS. 

A  record  of  deaths  which  have  occurred  in  the  county 
by  accident  from  flood  and  fire,  or  accidental  discharge 
of  firearms,  would  make  a  chapter  not   without  interest 


2l6 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


and  certainly  not  without  value,  but  longer  than  our  space 
would  warrant.  We  propose  to  select  from  the  long  list, 
which,  without  any  design  to  make  such  a  collection,  has 
come  to  our  notice,  a  few  instances  of  such  deaths  which 
seem  to  be  distinguished  by  unusual  incidents. 

The  following  melancholy  history  was  communicated 
by  the  Independence  correspondent  of  the  Giiardia?!,  in 
July,  1858: 

A  lamentable  accident  occurred  yesterday  a  few  miles  from  this  place, 
resulting  in  the  death  of  four  persons. 

It  ai)pears  that  a  man  by  the  name  of  Casper  Wright  engaged  a 
Canadian,  owning  a  span  of  horses  and  a  wagon,  to  take  himself,  his 
wife  and  his  sister,  a  young  girl  about  eleven  years  of  age,  to  Fair 
bank  on  a  visit  to  some  friends.  They  reached  Otter  Creek  about  6 
o'clock  on  Sunday  morning,  and,  in  attempting  to  ford  it,  the  box 
floated  off,  and  the  whole  party  were  soon  struggling  in  the  swollen  and 
rapid  stream. 

A  man  who  saw  them  passing  his  house  toward  the  creek,  heard  their 
cries,  and  hastened  to  the  ford,  arriving,  he  thinks,  in  less  than  five 
minutes,  but  not  in  time  to  aid,  or  even  to  see,  a  single  person  of  the 
party.  He  did  not  warn  them,  because,  as  the  creek  was  generally 
known  to  be  dangerous  at  that  stage  of  water,  he  did  not  tliink  of  their 
attempting  to  drive  through  at  that  place,  but,  being  strangers,  they 
were  not  aware  of  the  danger. 

A  Mr.  Dyer,  who  resides  near  the  scene  of  the  accident,  and  who 
was  milking  at  the  time,  had  his  attention  called  by  his  little  daughter, 
who  lan  to  him  exclaiming  that  a  woman  was  floating  down  the  creek 
in  a  wa^n  box.  Mr.  D.  ran  immediately  along  the  bank  of  the  creek. 
till  he  found  the  wagon  box  still  right  side  up,  but  with  no  one  in  it. 
He  saw  the  horses  struggling  to  ascend  the  bank  and  succeeded  in  res- 
cuing them,  but  did  not  see  or  hear  anything  whatever  of  the  persons 
in  the  water,  so  soon  was  the  tragedy  ended. 

The  bodies  of  the  husband  and  wife,  and  also  of  the  young  girl, 
were  found  before  2  o'clock  of  the  same  day;  that  of  the  girl  about 
twenty  rods  below  the  scene  of  the  disaster,  and  the  other  two  but  a 
few  rods  from  each  other,  nearly  a.  half  mile  down  the  creek.  The 
body  of  the  Canadian,  whose  name  had  not  been  learned,  and  who 
was  understood  to  have  been  but  a  short  time  in  the  county,  was  not 
recovered  until  the  third  or  fourth  day,  when  it  was  found  entangled  in 
some  bushes  near  the  spot  where  the  catastrophe  happened. 

Whether  this  sad  event  hastened  the  building  of  a 
bridge  at  that  point,  we  are  not  informed. 

On  the  twenty-third  of  Noveinber,  1859,  Mr.  Gustavus 
Lang,  of  Superior,  now  Hazelton,  township,  took  a  little 
daughter,  two  and  a  half  years  old,  in  his  arms  and  went 
to  look  at  a  coal  pit  in  the  vicinity  of  his  house.  Ob- 
serving that  the  covering  needed  repairing  in  one  place, 
he  went  up  to  attend  to  it,  telling  the  child  to  stay  where 
he  placed  her,  and  not  attempt  to  follow  him.  Who, 
that  has  never  seen  a  darling  child  in  a  like  peril,  can 
imagine  his  sensations,  when,  a  few  monients  after,  hear- 
ing a  cry  of  anguish,  he  looked  around  to  see  that  the 
little  creature,  in  her  desire  to  be  near  him,  had  at- 
tempted the  perilous  path;  had  broken  through  the  cov- 
ering, and  was  literally  hanging  in  that  fiery  furnace  by 
her  arms!  He  sprang  to  her  rescue,  but  the  intense 
heat  had  already  done  its  work,  and  after  a  few  hours  of 
suffering,  the  bright  and  joyous  life  went  out. 

Another  death  by  accident  occured  the  same  week  as 
that  recorded  above,  in  Byron  township.  Mr.  Edward 
Ryan,  a  fanner,  had  bought  a  cow  of  a  neighbor,  and  on 
the  morning  of  the  twenty-second  of  November,  went  to 
take  her  home.  The  neighbor  offered  to  help  Mr.  R. 
drive  the  cow  after  she  was  in  the  road,  and  he  proceeded 
alone  to  the  field.  Not  returning,  a  search  revealed  the 
fact  that,  in  passing  through  a  heavy  gate,  it  had  by  some 


means  fallen  upon  him,  and  he  was  found  dead,  his  skul 
being  badly  fractured.  Mr.  Ryan  left  a  wife  and  several 
children. 

On  the  morning  of  the  ninth  of  March,  1874,  the 
dwelling  house  of  George  L.  King,  situated  in  the  south- 
west part  of  Independence,  was  consumed  by  fire,  and 
in  it  perished  Mrs.  Morris,  aged  seventy-four,  the  mother 
of  Mrs.  King;  Mrs.  King,  Emma  Bell,  a  daughter  aged 
fourteen,  and  Frank,  a  son,  aged  ten  years.  The  fire 
originated  in  the  kitchen,  which  was  entered  by  a  door  at 
the  bottom  of  the  stairs  leading  to  the  sleeping  rooms 
above.  Mr.  King  was  aroused  at  about  4:30  a.  m.  by 
the  daughter,  who  entered  his  room  saying  that  her  room 
was  full  of  smoke.  Hastily  dressing  and  descending,  he 
opened  the  kitchen  door,  when  the  pent-up  flames  burst 
out  upon  him  like  a  savage  beast.  He  attempted  to  re- 
turn to  the  rescue  of  his  family,  but  the  raging  flames 
filled  the  stairway,  and  after  repeated  attempts,  and  in  a 
state  more  dead  than  alive,  he  was  compelled  to  desist. 
Smarting  with  pain  and  crazed  with  the  awful  calamity 
which  had  overtaken  him,  he  wandered  into  the  garden 
and  sunk  upon  the  earth  in  a  semi-conscious  state,  where 
he  was  found  by  his  neighbors,  who,  though  soon  collected 
about  the  burning  house,  were  too  late  to  save  alive  one 
of  the  doomed  victims  of  this  sad  catastrophe.  A  ladder 
was  placed  at  one  of  the  front  or  east  chamber  win- 
dows, on  the  side  opposite  to  the  kitchen,  and  Mr.  Baker, 
a  neighbor,  a  man  of  stalwart  proportions  and  of  iron 
nerve  and  courage,  entered  the  room  occupied  by  Mrs. 
King.  The  smoke  was  so  stifling  that  he  was  compelled 
to  grope  around  on  his  hands  and  knees.  The  bed  was 
found  without  an  occupant,  and,  after  returning  to  the 
window  for  fresh  air,  the  search  was  renewed.  The  bodies 
of  two  insensible  persons,  which  prove  to  be  those  of 
Mrs.  King  and  her  little  son,  were  found  lying  as  if  she 
might  have  fallen  with  him  in  her  arms.  They  were 
both  dead;  and  such  was  the  rapidity  with  which  the 
flames  spread,  that  further  search  was  impossible.  Death 
by  asphyxia,  it  was  believed,  came  to  their  relief  before 
the  flames  reached  them.  This  unprecedented  calamity, 
in  a  town  like  Independence,  cast  a  gloom  over  the 
whole  community,  and  great  sympathy  was  manifested 
for  the  husband  and  father  thus  suddenly  stricken  and 
bereft  of  all  that  was  dear  to  him.  Mr.  King  had  long 
been  a  resident  of  the  town,  and  enjoyed  the  esteem  and 
confidence  of  all  who  knew  him.  Mrs.  Morris  and  Mrs. 
King  were  highly  esteemed  members  of  the  Presbyterian 
church,  and  the  funeral  services  of  the  four,  whose  lives 
had  so  tragic  an  ending,  were  conducted  by  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Phelps,  pastor  of  the  church,  on  the  following 
Wednesday,  and  in  the  presence  of  a  large  concourse  of 
sympathizing  friends. 


E.\RLY    RO.'MlS- 


'SLOUGHED    DOWN. 


There  are  many  people  in  Buchanan  county,  not  much 
past  the  meridian  of  life,  who  can  remember  when  all 
communication  between  the  residents  of  the  county  and 
Dubuque;  all  goods  brought  from  eastern  markets;  all 
additions  to  the  population  by  the  coming  of  new  set- 
tlers, involved  seventy   miles  of  travel   by    wagon,  over 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


217 


oads  which,  at  certain  seasons  of  the  year,  to  those  who 
had  not  learned  from  an  expert  how  it  was  done,  were 
actually  impassable.  A  slough  many  rods  in  width,  mud 
unfathomable  in  depth,  wagons  heavily  loaded  and 
"sloughed  down" — so  fast  stuck  in  the  waxy  mire,  that 
no  amount  of  prying  or  pulling  will  avail  to  move  the 
"balky"  mass.  Who  among  the  uninitiated  will  solve 
the  problem  and  bring  the  goods  and  wagon  to  dry 
land?  The  extract  given  below  enunciates  the  formula 
"shifting  the  cargo,"  but  does  not,  to  one  not  learned  in 
all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians,  sufKiciently  indicate  the 
"work,"  the  steps  of  the  solution.  It  is  evident  that  his 
loading,  women,  children,  goods,  cannot  be  dumped  in 
the  centre  of  a  slough,  where  several  inches,  not  to  say 
feet,  of  water  may  be  standing  above  the  treacherous 
mire;  but  if  he  is  a  solitary  pioneer,  which,  fortunately, 
was  not  often  the  case,  caravans  being  much  more  com- 
mon, as  well  as  more  safe  in  cases  of  emergency,  there 
was  but  one  alternative.  The  wagon  must  be  unloaded; 
so  much  is  sure  ground — if  his  goods  and  chattels  were 
of  a  character  to  be  carried  piecemeal  to  the  farther 
shore,  he  set  himself  resolutely  to  the  task;  and,  this  ac- 
complished, with  the  aid  of  poles  and  branches  of  trees, 
a  bridge,  still  in  the  embryo  state,  and  by  the  good  will 
of  the  patient  team  that  had  watched  with  intelligent 
interest  these  efforts  to  enable  them  to  make  a  long  pull 
and  a  strong  pull,  to  some  purpose,  the  ponderous 
"prairie  schooner"  is  again  under  way,  or,  we  might  say, 
has  weighed  anchor,  and  is  ready  with  her  white  canvas 
to  move  forward  through  the  green  waves  of  the  rolling 
level,  stretching  away  "westward  ho." 

But  if  his  loading  is  heavy  boxes,  which  he  can  move 
but  not  carry,  then  he  must  build  a  platform  or  wharf,  of 
material  at  hand,  the  undeveloped  bridge,  left  by  some 
good  Christian  to  aid  pioneer  pilgrims,  stopped  short  in 
their  progress;  and  easing  his  load  he  must  return  to  his 
wharf  in  mid  ocean  as  many  times  as  the  safe  transit  of 
his  cargo  demands. 

An  active  minded  Yankee,  coming  unexpectedly  upon 
one  of  these  structures,  piled  with  dry  good  boxes,  in  a 
neighborhood  that  could  be  peopled  only  by  ^^sop's  fav- 
orite interlocutors,  would  have  jumped  at  the  conclusion 
that  a  modern  scientist,  having  arrived  at  the  deduction, 
that  the  cause  of  the  slow  development  of  these  tribes, 
since  the  time  of  the  great  fabulist,  was  entirely  owing 
to  neglect  on  the  part  of  their  more  advanced  brethren, 
was  about  to  open  a  curriculum  for  their  rapid  elevation ; 
the  condition  of  admission,  being  the  laying^  aside  of 
their  green  coats  and  buff  vests  (well  enough  in  a  lower 
stage  of  development,  as  in  the  semi-barbarous  times  of 
the  troubadours,  but  quite  out  of  harmony  with  the  in- 
tellectual age  into  which  the  world  has  advanced),  and 
the  donning  of  more  sober  colors,  with  which  he  had 
come  prepared  to  furnish  them  at  a  little  advance  upon 
cost.  But  this  is  an  unwarranted  digression.  A  friend, 
whose  father  was  among  the  earlier  arrivals  in  a  central 
Iowa  county,  chanced  to  be  one  of  a  stage  load  of  pas- 
sengers "sloughed  down,"  or  "sloughed,"  as  was  a  fre- 
quent form  of  denoting  the  situation.  It  was  a  time  of 
unusually  high  water;  and,  much  to  the  consternation  of 
28 


the  lady  passengers,  they  seemed  to  be  actually  in  a  lake. 
The  stage  was  crowded,  and  it  was  absolutely  necessary 
that  it  should  be  emptied.  After  many  schemes,  pro- 
posed and  rejected,  the  ladies  were  transported  a  la  chil- 
dren's chair  fashion,  to  a  fence,  which,  fortunately  for 
them,  had  been  built  across  the  slough  and  was  but  a 
few  steps  from  the  stage.  Clinging  to  the  top  rail  with 
their  hands,  their  feet  moving  upon  rails  barely  above 
water,  they  zigzagged  for  twenty  or  thirty  rods,  and  ar- 
rived at  terra  firma,  with  a  story  added  to  their  repertoire 
of  western  experiences,  well  worth  the  price  they  had 
paid  for  it.  If  this  incident  did  not  occur  in  Buchanan 
county,  there  is  no  reason  why  dozens  of  a  similar  char- 
acter might  not  have  occurred  here.  All  the  requisite 
conditions  existed  during  the  first  twenty  years  after  its 
settlement.  The  only  deficiency  in  the  present  rough 
sketch  is  the  absence  of  that  Hogarth-like  talent  of  the 
original  participant  and  delineator,  for  producing  the 
most  striking  effects  by  a  few  skilful  touches.  The 
"creeping  things"  on  the  fence  might  be  likened  to  vari- 
ous animals;  but  happily  for  once  the  goose  must  be 
ruled  out.  Who  ever  heard  of  a  flock  of  geese  on  the 
fence,  a  position  those  wise  birds  allow  politicians  to 
monopolize. 

But,  to  our  extract,  which  we  had  well  night  forgotten 
was  not  to  be  introduced  as  a  text,  but  as  the  body  of 
the  discourse — the  sermon.  It  is,  as  will  be  seen,  valu- 
ble  not  only  for  its  testimony  in  regard  to  the  character 
of  early  roads  and  modes  of  travel,  but  also  for  demon- 
strating the  fact  that  jealousy  is  not  a  vice  of  modern 
origin,  but  that  even  in  that  golden  era  of  good  feeling, 
when  every  newcomer  was  welcomed  with  open  arms  and 
open  doors,  jealousy  between  contiguous  towns  of  equal 
ambition,  if  not  of  equal  advantages,  was  not  unknown. 

A  writer  in  the  Quasqueton  Guardian  of  October  15, 
1857,  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  greater  propor- 
tion of  the  travel  going  west  from  Dyersville  and  Dubu- 
que had  avoided  Quasqueton,  "by  taking  the  direct 
route  to  Independence,  which  though,  being  some  three 
or  four  miles  shorter  as  regards  actual  distance,  is,  in 
rainy  weather,  by  condition  of  its  roads,  twelve  or  fifteen 
miles  longer.  There  are  a  number  of  sloughs  upon  it, 
which,  bad  enough  in  the  best  weather,  are  almost  im- 
passable during  a  wet  period.  Teamsters  almost  invari- 
ably expect  to  get  'sloughed  down'  three  or  four  times; 
and  a  trip  which  does  not  involve  the  'shifting  of  cargo' 
is  deemed  worthy  of  remark.  There  are  but  two  or 
three  short  sloughs  on  this  road,  and  we  are  assured 
that  these  could  be  made  passable  at  all  times  by  a  little 
attention  and  less  expense.  There  is  indeed  scarcely  a 
doubt  that  by  the  judicious  expenditure  of  a  few  dollars 
the  whole  tide  of  travel  would  be  turned  upon  this 
route ;  and  we  should  receive  all  the  benefits  which  could 
accrue  from  the  passing  of  this  trade  and  travel  through 
our  town,  and  which,  the  citizens  will  readily  perceive, 
are  not  inconsiderable." 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

THE  BUCHANAN  PRESS. 

The  first  newspaper  published  in  Buchanan  county, 
was  the  Independence  Civilian,  a  Democratic  sheet,  the 
first  number  of  which  bore  the  date  of  May  17,  1855, 
and  the  names  of  B.  F.  Parker  &  James  Hilleary  as  pro- 
prietors. As  the  pioneer  paper  of  a  pioneer  town,  it 
was  creditable  to  their  enterprise;  but  they  retained  it 
but  about  a  year,  and  then  sold  it  to  S.  S.  Allen  &  S.  J. 
W.  Tabor — the  latter  being  the  editor,  and  making  it 
thoroughly  anti-slavery.  But,  in  the  fall  of  1856,  Mr. 
Tabor  was  elected  county  judge,  and  soon  after  sold  out 
his  interest  in  the  paper  to  his  partner,  who,  in  a  short 
time,  disposed  of  a  half  interest  to  G.  W.  Barnhart  and 
J.  S.  Cornwell.  In  the  following  July,  Barnhart  sold  to 
Cornwell  and  went  west;  but,  in  March,  1858,  returned 
and  purchased  Cornwell's  interest. 

There  have  been  several  proprietary  changes  since  that 
time — Cornelius  Hedges  becoming  sole  proprietor  in 
1859,  and  the  Buchanan  County  Democratic  association, 
in  1863,  with  the  Hon.  O.  H.  P.  Roszell  as  editor.  In 
the  spring  of  1864  it  was  purchased  (for  the  second 
time)  by  G.  ^V.  &  W.  Barnhart,  who  changed  the  name 
to  Independence  Consen'ative.  Finally,  in  1872,  W. 
Barnhart  bought  out  his  brother,  and  became  sole 
owner;  as  he  is  at  the  present  time.  But  Mr.  Barnhart 
is  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Barnhart  Brothers'  type  foun- 
ders, in  Chicago,  in  which  city  business  compels  him  to 
spend  nearly  all  his  time.  He  has  therefore  placed  the 
management  of  the  paper  in  the  hands  of  L.  W.  Goen, 
a  sprightly  writer,  who,  for  two  years,  has  occupied  the 
editorial  tripod,  to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  the  many 
patrons  of  the  paper.  E.  S.  Strohman,  who  has  worked 
in  the  office  nine  years,  is  now  its  foreman. 

The  Quasqueton  Guardian,  the  second  paper  in  the 
county,  was  established  at  (Quasqueton  by  Rich  &  Jor- 
dan, December  13,  1856.  It  was  a  seven  column  paper, 
ably  edited  by  Dr.  Jacob  Rich,  afterward  political  editor 
of  the  Dubuque  Times,  and  now  holding  an  office  under 
the  General  Government,  at  Des  Moines.  The  paper 
was  removed  to  Independence  in  1858,  and  continued 
there  under  the  same  management  (Mr.  Jordan  having 
died  in  the  army,  but  his  wife  retaining  his  pecuniary  in- 
terest in  the  paper)  till  the  last  of  May,  1864,  when  they 
sold  out  to  S.  B.  Goodenow.  He  conducted  it  for  two 
years,  and  then  sold  it  to  J.  L.  Loomis  who  consolidated 
it  with  the  Bulletin,  which  he  had  established  about  a 
year  before.  The  consolidated  paper  bore,  for  a  time, 
the  rather  cumbrous  title  of  the  Buchanan  county  Bulle- 
tin and  Guardian.  The  last  name,  however,  was  drop- 
ped, after  a  little,  and  the  paper  has  since  borne  the  ti- 
tle which  Mr.  Loomis  first  gave  it,  and  which  has  be- 
come familiar,  not  only  through  the  county,  but  through- 
out the  State.  Mr.  Loomis  continued  to  manage  it  with 
much  ability,  till  the  spring  of  1869,  when  he  sold  it  to 
Judge  William  Toman,  who  has  remained  its  editor  and 
proprietor  till  the  present  time.  The  paper  has  always 
been  Republican  in  politics,  and  the  fearless  advocate  of 
all  moral  reforms. 


The  American  Eagle  was  started  in  Independence  as 
a  Republican  paper,  by  D.  P.  Daniels,  in  1859.  It  con- 
tinued such  for  about  two  years,  when  it  was  changed  to 
a  spiritualistic  paper,  and  the  named  changed  to  Hising 
Sun.  Under  this  name  it  rose  and  set  till  1865,  when  it 
set  to  rise  no  more. 

Since  the  establishment  of  the  first  Buchanan  paper,  in 
1855,  there  have  been  in  the  county  the  usual  number  of 
People's  Papers,  Messengers,  Recorders,  Vindicators  and 
Reformers,  which  have  gleamed  forth  for  an  instant,  like 
fire-flies  in  the  dark,  then  gone  out  and  left  the  world  no 
lighter  than  they  found  it.  The  history  of  these  would 
not  be  particularly  edifying,  and  we  shall  therefore  con- 
tent ourselves,  in  concluding  this  chapter,  with  a  brief 
mention  of  the  papers  which  have  been  more  recently 
established  here,  and  which  are  still  in  existence. 

The  National  Advocate,  an  eight  column  folio,  was  es- 
tablished and  its  first  number  issued  at  Independence, 
May  17,  1878,  by  R.  J.  Williamson.  It  was  the  result 
of  the  somewhat  popular  protest  against  the  bank  and 
bond  system,  and  the  general  financial  policy  of  the  Re- 
publican party;  and,  up  to  the  present  date,  June  i, 
1881,  continues  to  be  an  organ  of  the  National  Green- 
back labor  party.  Mr.  Williamson  having  been  elected 
to  the  office  of  clerk  of  the  courts  for  Buchanan  county 
on  the  Greenback  ticket,  and  finding  it  impracticable  to 
conduct  the  paper  in  connection  with  the  duties  of  his 
office,  sold  it  to  M.  S.  Hitchcock,  one  of  the  pioneers  of 
the  Greenback  movement,  January  i,  1S80.  During 
that  year  a  Washington  press  was  procured,  and  other 
important  additions  were  made  to  the  stock  and  furni- 
ture of  the  office.  The  Advocate  is  now  printed  both 
sides  at  home,  and  for  the  six  months  previous  to  this 
date  (June  i,  1881),  the  average  circulation  of  the  paper 
has  been  over  eight  hundred  copies. 

The  Buchanan  county  Journal,  the  third  or  fourth 
newspaper  venture  at  Jesup,  was  established  October  10, 
1879,  by  A.  H.  Farwell,  editor  and  proprietor.  It  is 
Republican  in  politics,  hvely  and  "newsey,"  and  has  suc- 
ceeded in  securing  a  very  respectable  patronage.  "Fe- 
lix," (M.  R.  Eastman,  esq.,)  an  industrious  collector  of 
"things  new  and  old,"  pertaining  to  the  history  of  the 
county,  is  its  Independence  correspondent,  and  his  live- 
liness and  vim  have  added  not  a  little  to  its  success. 

The  Weekly  Telephone,  was  started  at  Quasqueton, 
January  7,  1881,  under  the  proprietorship  of  Dr.  John 
Cauch  and  his  son,  Willis  S.,  who  acts  as  editor.  It  is  a 
sprightly  and  readable  sheet,  neutral  in  politics,  and,  if 
versatility  of  talent  can  command  success,  it  will  suc- 
ceed. 

The  Independence  Courier,  a  paper  printed  in  the 
German  language,  was  established  in  January,  1881,  by 
Hermann  Hoffman,  as  editor  and  proprietor.  It  is  a  six 
column  paper  with  "patent  insides,"  published  every 
Thursday,  and  independent  in  politics.  It  is  printed  on 
the  Bulletin  press.  Mr.  Hoffman  prepares  all  the  edi- 
torials, sets  all  the  type  —  in  fact  does  all  the  work  of 
the  office,  with  assistance  in  putting  the  paper  through 
the  press.  He  often  "composes,"  in  both  senses,  at  the 
case;  setting  up  what  has  never  been  set  down,  except 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


219 


in  his  own  head.  Mr.  Hoffman  sold  out  the  type  and 
other  property  of  the  office,  to  Steinmetz  &  Company, 
about  the  middle  of  April,  1881,  but  is  still  retained  as 
editor. 


CHAPTER  XX. 


GENERAL     BIOGRAPHY. 

HON.  THOMAS  E.  TURNER, 
was  born  in  New  London,  Connecticut,  May  17,  181 1. 
^\"hen  quite  young  he  removed  to  Butternuts,  Otsego 
county.  New  York,  where  he  remained  until  he  was 
seventeen,  and  from  that  time  till  he  was  twenty-si.\,  he 
attended  school  at  Guildford  academy,  Guilford,  New 
York.  He  was  one  year  with  a  private  teacher  at  Fly 
Creek,  four  years  at  Oneida  institute,  Whitesborough, 
New  York,  and  two  years  at  the  Andover  Theological 
institute.  Here  his  health  failed,  and,  after  resting  over 
a  year,  he  began  teaching.  He  opened  a  select  school 
at  Dundee  in  the  fall  of  1841,  continuing  until  the 
spring  of  1845.  He  then  began  teaching  in  the  Starkey 
seminary,  Starkey,  Yates  county,  New  York,  where  he 
taught  two  years.  In  the  spring  of  1848  he  immigrated 
to  Byron,  Ogle  county,  Illinois,  where  he  started  a  select 
school,  and  kept  it  up  until  the  spring  of  1853,  when  he 
came  to  Quasqueton.  During  the  winter  of  18S3--S4  he 
taught  the  Quasqueton  school,  in  the  west  wing  of  the 
school-house.  In  the  summer  of  1854  he  was  elected 
a  member  of  the  legislature,  representing  Buchanan  and 
Delaware  counties,  being  there  during  the  stormy  session 
when  a  grant  was  given  to  the  Chicago,  Dubuque  & 
Sioux  City  railroad.  During  the  two  winters,  from  1855 
to  1857,  he  taught  at  Quasqueton;  was  notary  public 
and  justice  of  the  peace.  September  6,  1841,  he  was 
married  to  Martha  Peer,  of  Starkey,  New  York,  by 
whom  he  had  five  children — Thomas  P.,  born  Novem- 
ber 29,  1842,  died  September  17,  1843;  George  S., 
born  August  17,  1844;  Martha,  born  September,  1847, 
died  May  11,  1848;  William  J.,  born  November  2, 
1849;  ^nd  Henry  Scott,  born  April  21,  1853.  Mr. 
Turner  died  on  the  third  day  of  January,  1861,  of  con- 
sumption, a  disease  which  had  been  hanging  over  him 
for  twenty  years.  Mr.  Turner  was  a  gentleman  of  a 
very  social  disposition,  who,  as  a  teacher,  a  scholar,  and 
a  legislator,  was  known  only  to  be  respected.  The  high 
esteem  in  which  his  educational  talent  was  held  by  the 
legislature,  was  evidenced  by  the  position  conferred  up- 
on him  as  chairman  of  the  committee  on  public  schools. 
Mr.  Turner  was  a  high-minded,  honorable  and  fearless 
debater,  in  whom  the  cause  of  freedom  and  justice 
always  found  an  eloquent  champion. 


SIMEON  B.  CURTIS. 
Mr.   Curtis,    from   the  time  of  his  settlement   in  the 
county,  took  rank  among  its  leading  men.    He  was  born 
in  the  State  of  New  York  about  the  year  181 1,  but  early 


in  life  his  father  removed  with  his  family  to  Brown 
county,  Ohio,  where  the  subject  of  this  brief  biography 
spent  the  remainder  of  his  youth.  Soon  after  reaching 
his  majority  he  married  Miss  Sarah  E.  Hall,  and  immi- 
grated to  Tippecanoe  county,  Indiana,  where  he  resided 
until  the  spring  of  1851,  when  he  came  to  Iowa.  Leav- 
ing his  family  in  Jones  county,  Mr.  Curtis  came  into 
Buchanan,  selected  and  purchased,  in  W'ashington  town- 
ship, eighty  acres  of  prairie,  and  forty  of  timber  lands, 
of  Jacob  Minton,  entering  at  the  same  time  three  eighty 
acre  lots  of  Government  land,  in  section  five.  Here 
Mr.  Curtis  made  a  home  for  his  family,  honored  among 
the  pioneer  homes  of  Buchanan;  here  he  spent  the  re- 
maining years  of  a  useful  life,  dying  in  February,  1867; 
and  here  his  wife  died  in  August,  1880. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Curtis  had  twelve  children,  eight  sons 
and  four  daughters,  all  now  living,  (June,  i88i),  except 
Orrin  G.,  who  died  during  the  war  of  the  Rebellion,  in 
the  hospital  at  Louisville,  Kentucky.  All  the  sons  and 
daughters  of  Mr.  Curtis  are  married  and  living  in  Bu- 
chanan and  Fayette  counties,  except  the  oldest  and  the 
youngest  sons,  now  in  Deadwood,  Colorado. 

Four  of  Mr.  Curtis'  sons  were  in  the  army  during  the 
late  war  at  one  time — Wesley  O.,  Orrin  G.,  Charles  G., 
and  Lewis  D.  F.  Marion  also  enlisted,  but  was  taken 
sick  at  Davenport,  and  was  discharged;  Simeon  G.  en- 
listed, but  being  under  age,  and  needed  by  his  father,  his 
discharge  was  procured  through  the  justifiable  interfer- 
ence of  Mr.  Curtis. 

Lewis  D.  now  owns  and  occupies  the  homestead,  hav- 
ing purchased  it  of  his  brother,  W.  O.  Curtis,  who  first 
purchased  it  of  the  estate. 

Simeon  Curtis  was  a  man  of  much  public  spirit,  and 
took  a  deep  interest  in  the  schools  of  his  township,  serv- 
ing many  years  as  a  township  director. 


REV.  JOHN  M.  BOGGS. 
Rev.  John  M.  Boggs  was  born  in  Washington  county, 
Pennsylvania,  October  20,  1818;  and  died  at  Indepen- 
dence, Iowa,  September  i,  1872.  He  was  educated  at 
Washington  college,  Pennsylvania,  at  Franklin  college, 
Ohio,  and  at  Princeton  Theological  seminary.  In  June, 
1 843,  he  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  Presbyterian  church, 
and  was  pastor  of  the  churches  at  Paxton  and  Derry,  Penn- 
sylvania, during  the  years  1845-6  and  7.  From  1848  to 
1856  he  had  charge  of  the  church  at  Millersburgh,  Ohio; 
and  in  the  fall  of  1856  he  accepted  a  call  to  become  the 
pastor  of  the  First  Presbyterian  church  at  Independence, 
Iowa,  which  position  he  held  for  thirteen  years;  and  then, 
on  his  own  motion,  because  of  failing  health,  he  relin- 
quished his  charge,  greatly  to  the  regret  and  sorrow  of 
his  entire  congregation.  In  April,  1870,  the  legislature 
of  the  State  elected  him  as  a  member  of  the  board  of 
trustees  of  the  hospital  for  the  insane  at  Independence, 
which  office  he  held  at  the  date  of  his  decease.  He 
was.  for  many  years,  the  stated  clerk  of  the  presbytery 
of  which  he  was  a  member,  and  his  discriminating  mind 
and  excellent  judgment  prompted  his  co-presbyters  often 
to  seek  and  follow  his  counsel. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


In  personal  appearance,  Mr.  Boggs  was  tall,  had  fine, 
black,  curling  hair,  a  very  mild  expressive  eye,  a  pecu- 
liarly classical  cast  of  features,  and  was  extremely  modest 
i.i  manner,  yet  dignified  in  bearing. 

As  a  Christian  minister  he  was  meek  and  earnest,  de- 
voted and  prudent,  always  striving  to  promote  the  peace, 
unity,  purity  and  spiritual  welfare  of  his  charge,  and  was 
extremely  kind  and  sympathizing  to  all  classes  of  his 
parishioners.  He  was  not  gif'ted  in  oratory,  but  his  ser- 
mons were  models  of  pure  language,  terse  composition, 
sound  logic  and  gospel  doctrine.  A  prominent  ex-judge 
of  our  State  once  said  to  the  writer,  that  he  always  re- 
joiced, in  travelling  his  district,  to  spend  the  Sabbath  at 
Independence,  tor  he  enjoyed  listenmg  to  the  sermons  of 
Mr.  Boggs  more  than  any  other  preaching  he  had  ever 
heard  in  Iowa. 

Asa  citizen,  his  life  was  so  unspotted  by  the  world  that 
his  memory  remains  among  all  who  knew  him  well,  as 
the  most  exemplary  person  of  their  acquaintance.  When 
the  war  of  the  Rebellion  came,  he  promptly  stood  forth 
as  his  country's  firm.  uncon)promising  friend.  He  took 
an  early  opportunity,  after  the  attack  upon  Sumter,  in  a 
carefully  prepared  sermon,  to  point  out  the  wickedness 
of  rebellion,  and  the  plain,  unmistakable  duty  of  all  to 
stand  firmly  for  the  unity  and  integrity  of  the  Govern- 
ment. The  performance  of  this  duty  cost  him  the 
friendship  and  support  of  one  of  his  oldest  parishioners; 
but  he  lived  long  enough  to  have  this  party  acknowledge 
his  error  and  make  up  what  he  had  withheld  from  the 
pastor's  support. 

Two  incidents  may  illustrate  his  fidelity  to  his  sacred  vo- 
cation, and  his  inflexible  devotion  to  duty  and  to  friends. 

In  the  winter  of  1858-9  a  course  of  lectures,  infidel  in 
their  tendency,  were  advertised  at  the  court  house  in 
Quasqueton.  It  was  a  surprise  to  everybody  to  learn 
that  Mr.  Boggs  was  regularly  present.  When  the  course 
was  about  half  delivered  he  quietly  announced  in 
his  own  pulpit  that  he  would  reply  to  the  positions 
taken  by  the  lecturers.  A  masterly  argument  delighted 
his  hearers,  which,  upon  request,  was  repeated  in  some 
of  the  other  churches.  At  the  close  of  the  course,  by 
general  request,  he  made  his  reply  also  at  the  court 
house,  to  an  overflowing  audience,  delivering  a  magnifi- 
cent argument,  which  w-as,  perhaps,  the  most  noted  effort 
of  his  life. 

Some  years  later,  when  his  own  health  had  become 
enfeebled,  one  of  his  brothers,  then  a  stranger  travelling 
in  the  western  part  of  the  State,  became  involved  in 
some  personal  trouble,  knowledge  of  which  accidentally 
came  to  be  known  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Boggs.  The  w^eather 
was  extremely  inclement,  the  travelling  very  bad,  with 
high  waters  and  few  bridges.  Hastily  fortifying  himself 
with  certificates  as  to  his  own  identity  and  standing  at 
home,  he  at  once  set  out,  by  the  only  possible  mode  of 
travel,  on  horseback,  to  his  brother's  relief,  under  expos- 
ure, which,  to  his  friends,  seemed  absolutely  to  endanger 
his  life.  To  the  writer  of  this  article,  who  intimated  this 
to  him  on  his  return,  he  said  :  "  Yes  I  felt  it  was  a  risk 
to  my  own  health,  but  I  should  have  gone  had  I  known, 
to  a  certainty,  that  I  could  never  return. 


Such  men  are  few.  They  deserve  monuments  more  en- 
during than  bronze  or  marble,  even  an  imperishable  rec- 
ord of  their  noble  manhood,  as  the  memory  of  his  is 
now  recalled  and  warmly  cherished  by  all  who  knew  him. 

On  May  6,  185 1,  Mr.  Boggs  married  Adaline  Mar- 
shall, of  Richland  county,  Ohio,  a  most  amiable  lady 
who  still  resides  among  us.  To  them  were  born  five 
sons,  all  of  whom  are  living.  William  S.,  born  Septem- 
ber 8,  1852,  who  is  now  treasurer  of  the  Independence 
county  mills.  Thomas  M.,  born  September  24,  1854; 
Charles  L.,  born  April  22,  1857;  Edward,  born  January 
20,  1861;  John  J.,  born  February  23,  1865. 


ASA  BLOOD,  JR., 
one  of  the  early  settlers  of  Independence,  was  born  at 
Blood's  Corners,  Steuben  county,  New  York,  October  2, 
1823.      His  native  village  received  its  name  from   his 
fiither,  who  kept  a  hotel  there  at  a  very  early  date. 

Asa  Blood,  sr.,  left  New  York  in  1836,  when  young 
Asa  was  thirteen  years  old,  and  came  to  Walworth  coun- 
ty, Wisconsin,  bringing  his  family  with  him.  They 
remained  there  but  five  years,  when  they  removed  to 
Janesville,  Rock  county,  in  the  same  State,  where  they 
remained  about  ten  years.  There  were  many  Indians  in 
tliat  part  of  Wisconsin  at  the  time  of  which  we  write, 
and  young  Asa  became  very  familiar  with  their  mode  of 
life.  Whether  or  not  it  was  owing  to  this  familiarity  that 
he  conceived  the  passionate  fondness  for  hunting,  fish- 
ing and  trapping,  which  has  characterized  his  whole  life, 
we  are  not  informed.  Be  this  as  it  may,  the  fondness  of 
which  we  speak  has  existed  from  his  boyhood;  and 
though  it  has  not  prevented  him  from  devoting  himself 
industriously  and  successfully  to  the  more  legitimate  call- 
ings of  civilized  life  (for  he  is  a  practiced  architect  and 
builder,  an  operator  in  lands,  and  more  recently  in 
mines),  yet,  indulged  only  at  intervals  and  for  the  sake 
of  recreation,  it  has  given  a  romantic  tinge  to  all  his  life 
and  character.  It  was  for  the  gratification  of  his  fond- 
ness for  these  pioneer  sports  that  he  first  came  to  Iowa, 
passing  through  Buchanan  county,  in  the  fall  of  1844, 
just  after  reaching  his  majority,  and  about  four  years 
previous  to  his  coming  with  a  view  to  permanent  settle- 
ment. Some  of  the  incidents  connected  with  this  visit 
may  be  found  in  the  general  chapter  on  "Hunting,  Fish- 
ing, and  Trapping." 

In  June,  1848,  but  a  short  time  after  the  town  of  In- 
dependence was  located,  he  came  here  with  his  father, 
"prospecting"  for  a  permanent  home.  They,  however, 
did  not  make  any  investment  at  that  time,  but  returned 
in  the  fall  of  the  same  year  to  Janesville.  The  father 
took  with  him  a  herd  of  buffaloes  and  elks,  which  he  had 
purchased  of  the  hunter,  Rufus  B.  Clark,  of  Quasque- 
ton, an  account  of  which  transaction  may  be  found  in  the 
chapter  mentioned  above. 

The  next  spring,  having  in  the  meantime  been  married 
to  Miss  Susan  Penny,  of  Janesville,  he  returned  to  Inde- 
pendence with  his  wife  and  a  portion  of  his  father's  fam- 
ily, with  the  design  of  making  a  permanent  home.  They 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


purchased  of  Stoughton  &  McCluer  the  four  lots  on 
which  the  engine  house  now  stands,  and  toward  fall 
erected  there  a  comfortable  wooden  house.  But  owing 
to  the  general  prevalence  of  malarial  fever,  from  which 
Mr.  Blood  and  other  members  of  the  family  suffered  se- 
verely, they  became  discouraged,  sold  back  the  lots  and 
improvements  at  a  great  sacrifice,  and  returned  to  Janes- 
ville.  The  entire  journey  was  made  in  a  sleigh  in  the 
month  of  December.  From  Independence  to  Coffin's 
Grove,  by  way  of  Quasqueton,  a  distance  of  twenty-five 
miles,  they  drove  across  the  crust  where  no  track  had 
been  made,  the  weather  having  turned  very  cold  after  a 
thaw  and  rain.  They  saw,  on  the  way,  several  packs  of 
wolves — twenty  or  thirty  in  each — which  were  prudent 
enough,  however,  to  keep  out  of  bullet  range. 

In  the  spring  of  1851  the  Bloods  again  decided  to 
emigrate  from  Wisconsin.  The  father  had  got  his  heart 
set  upon  Virgmia,  and  removed  thither  with  all  the  fami- 
ly except  Asa,  jr.,  who,  acting  upon  the  motto  that  "the 
best  place  for  a  man  to  look  for  money  is  the  place  where 
he  lost  it,  returned  with  his  wife  to  Independence.  The 
health  of  the  town  was  improving,  but  the  population 
had  very  little,  if  at  all,  increased  during  his  absence  of 
a  year  and  a  half  The  only  families  and  adult  individ- 
uals whom,  according  to  his  best  recollection,  he  found 
here  on  his  return,  were  the  following:  Dr.  E.  Brewer, 
Thomas  Close,  O.  H.  P.  Roszell  (then  unmarried),  the 
two  Whait  families,  Elijah  Beardsley,  Mr.  Denton  and 
family,  Seymour  Stoughton,  W.  A.  and  Samuel  McCluer, 
Mr.  Coe  and  family,  Charles  Cummings,  Samuel  Sher- 
wood, Thomas  Scarcliff  (unmarried),  T.  J.  Marinus,  Wil- 
liam Brazleton,  and  Jacob  S.  Travis  and  son. 

The  young  couple  had  a  pretty  rough  time  of  it  for 
the  first  two  years.  Mr.  Blood  worked  at  his  trade,  which 
was  that  of  mason,  during  the  building  season,  and  eked 
out  his  living  at  other  times  by  hunting,  fishing,  and 
trapping.  The  first  fall  he  purchased  a  frame  shanty 
which  had  been  used  as  a  stable,  standing  in  the  middle 
of  what  is  now  Independence  street,  on  the  west  side, 
between  the  present  residences  of  Mr.  Pond  and  Mr. 
Armstrong.  This  he  made  over  into  a  somewhat  rude 
cottage  of  two  or  three  rooms,  finishing  the  plastering 
and  moving  in  on  the  twelfth  of  November.  The 
weather  turned  very  cold  and  the  snow  fell  a  foot  deep 
that  night,  and  they  had  to  keep  up  a  constant  fire  for 
several  days,  both  to  dry  the  plastering  and  to  prevent 
taking  cold. 

During  a  good  part  of  that  winter,  they  kept  an  in- 
voluntary Lent,  the  procurement  of  meat  of  any  kind 
being  almost  an  impossibility.  The  weather  was  so  cold, 
the  snow  so  deep,  and  the  storms  so  frequent,  that  the 
hunter  dared  not  venture  far  away  from  home  in  search 
of  game ;  and  the  deer  were  not  sufficiently  obliging  to 
come  up  to  his  door  to  be  shot.  On  one  occasion, 
however,  with  an  appetite  sharpened  by  several  weeks' 
privation,  he  took  his  gun  in  a  sort  of  desperation,  and, 
with  little  expectation  of  success,  went  down  the  river 
about  a  mile  to  a  place  where  he  knew  the  deer  used  to 
have  a  run-way.  To  his  surprise  and  delight,  he  had  no 
sooner  come  in  sight  of  the  place  than  he  espied  a  fine 


doe,  which  he  brought  down  with  an  unerring  shot;  and 
in  less  than  an  hour  and  a  half  from  the  time  he  left  his 
door,  he  returned  with  the  prize  upon  his  shoulder.  The 
reader  will  appreciate  the  fine  condition  in  which  they 
found  it,  when  he  is  informed  that  Mrs.  Blood  made  six 
dozen  full-weight  cardies  out  of  its  tallow.  The  fact 
that  the  meat  was  very  delicious,  made  it  only  the  more 
delightful  to  share  it  with  others.  Therefore,  reserving 
but  one  quarter  for  their  own  use,  they  distributed  the 
rest  gratuitously  among  their  neighbors. 

During  the  second  year  of  their  residence  in  this  cab- 
in, Messrs.  Woodward  and  Dayo,  two  young  lawyers, 
came  to  board  with  them.  They  had  a  large  melon 
patch  adjoining  the  house,  upon  which  the  wolves,  in  the 
latter  part  of  summer,  made  great  depredations  by  com- 
ing in  the  night,  gnawing  holes  in  the  melons,  and  eating 
out  the  insides.  Mr.  Blood  set  a  steel  trap  one  night, 
and  caught  a  large  wolf  within  ten  feet  of  the  room  in 
which  Mr.  Woodward  was  sleeping.  The  lawyer,  as 
may  well  be  imagined,  was  not  a  little  startled  on  being 
suddenly  roused  from  his  dreams  by  the  howling  set  up 
by  the  wolf,  when  the  stout  otter  trap  caught  him  by  the 
foot.  The  "varmint"  was  kept  in  the  trap  all  the  next 
day,  the  pain  having  apparently  subsided;  and  many  of 
the  villagers  came  to  see  him;  for  though  wolves  were 
common  enough  in  those  days,  the  sight  of  one  in  such 
"durance  vile"  was  a  novelty. 

It  was  about  this  time  that  Mr.  Blood  commenced 
his  speculations  in  land,  the  profits  of  which  gave  him 
his  first  pecuniary  start  in  life.  By  the  end  of  the  sec- 
ond year,  he  had  purchased  a  lot  and  built  on  it  the 
commodious  wooden  house  in  which  Mr.  Ranson  Bar- 
tie  now  lives.  He  moved  into  this  house  in  the  fall  of 
1853,  and  lived  there  twelve  years,  when  he  sold  it  to 
Mr.  Bartle.  He  then  purchased  lots  three  and  four, 
block  sixteen,  of  Stoughton  &  McClure's  western  addi- 
tion, and  built  there  the  house  now  owned  by  Mr.  D.  C. 
Backus,  the  piano  tuner.  In  that  house  Mr.  Blood  and 
his  family  continued  to  live  till  1877,  when  they  re- 
moved to  Colorado. 

In  187  I  he  built,  for  the  Wilcox  heirs,  the  celebrated 
Wilcox  block,  justly  regarded  as  the  finest  architectural 
ornament  the  town  ever  possessed,  and  one  hardly  sur 
passed  by  any  other  town  in  the  State.  In  1874,  imme- 
diately after  the  great  fire,  he  purchased  one  of  the  lots 
which  had  been  occupied  by  that  block  (the  purchase 
being  made  while  the  ruins  were  still  smoking),  and  at 
once  commenced  the  work  of  rebuilding;  and  it  is 
largely  owing  to  his  good  taste,  judgment  and  persever- 
ance, that  the  rebuilt  business  portion  of  the  place,  in 
the  general  attractiveness  of  its  appearance,  stands  un- 
rivaled by  any  city  of  its  size  in  the  whole  country. 

Since  going  to  Colorado  he  has  made  his  home  in 
Denver,  but  has  been  quite  largely  engaged  in  mining 
operations  in  Leadville,  Alma,  the  Independence  min- 
ing district  and  Frying  Pan  gulch.  He  now  owns  an 
interest  in  thirteen  different  mines,  for  which  he  would 
not  take  less  than  twenty-five  thousand  dollars.  He 
went  to  Colorado  on  account  of  the  health  of  his  wife 
and  son,  both  of   whom   were  consumptive,  Mrs.  Blood 


222 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


having  also  suffered  from  asthma  for  twenty  years.  The 
dimate  has  restored  her  to  perfect  health;  but  Edward's 
disease  had  become  so  deeply  seated  that  his  recovery 
was  impossible,  and  he  died  at  Colorado  Springs  in 
May,  1878,  aged  a  little  over  twenty-one  years.  He  was 
a  young  man  of  hopeful  promise,  and  his  death  was  a 
severe  affliction  to  his  parents.  He  was  the  second  of 
three  children,  the  other  two  being  daughters.  Both  of 
these  are  married — Ida,  the  eldest,  to  A.  C.  Sweet,  of 
the  firm  of  Post  &  Sweet,  dry  goods  merchants,  of  In- 
dependence, Iowa;  and  Leona,  the  younger,  to  Frank 
W.  Howbert,  paying  and  receiving  teller  in  the  First 
National  bank,  Colorado  Springs. 


PHINEAS  C.  WILCOX.*' 

The  ancestors  of  him  whose  history  is  outlined  in  this 
sketch,  were  among  the  early  settlers  of  New  England. 
His  maternal  great-grandfather,  Andrew  Lord,  was  born 
in  1697 — his  grandfather,  Martin  Lord,  was  born  in 
1742,  and  settled  in  North  Killingworth,  Connecticut; 
a  man  of  great  force  and  dignity  of  character,  patriotic 
and  energetic,  he  was  truly  one  of  "nature's  noblemen." 
He  married  the  daughter  of  Rev.  William  Seward,  of 
North  Killingworth.  They  reared  a  large  family  of  chil- 
dren, of  whom  Huldah,  the  fifth,  born  in  1776,  was  the 
mother  of  our  subject.  His  paternal  grandfather,  Abel 
Wilcox,  was  of  good  Puritan  stock,  and  for  thirty-three 
years  held  the  office  of  deacon  in  the  Congregational 
church  at  Killingworth.  Of  his  eight  children,  the  two 
youngest,  born  in  1771,  were  twins.  Their  history  is 
very  remarkable.  Their  resemblance  was  so  striking, 
that  it  was  with  difficulty  that  their  nearest  friends  could 
distinguish  them.  They  were  of  fine  personal  appear- 
ance and  dignified  manners.  They  married  sisters,  were 
merchants  by  occupation,  and  at  one  time  very  wealthy, 
owning  vessels  engaged  in  the  West  India  trade,  woollen 
factories  and  stores.  They  were  very  pious  men,  rigidly 
orthodox  in  their  belief,  and  reared  their  large  families  in 
strict  Puritan  style.  They  were  named  Moses  and  Aa. 
ron.  Moses  was  the  father  of  our  subject.  He  was  a 
fine  reader,  and  in  the  absence  of  the  minister,  was 
called  upon  to  read  the  sermon.  He  was  once  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Connecticut  legislature.  Meeting  with  many 
reverses  of  fortune,  the  twins,  in  1824,  removed  to  Sum- 
mit county,  Ohio,  where  they  had  taken  up  a  tract  of 
four  thousand  acres  of  land.  Arriving  at  their  destina- 
tion, after  a  wearisome  journey  of  forty  days  by  canal 
and  Lake  Erie,  and  thence  through  the  wilderness  by 
marked  trees,  they  called  the  place  "Twinsburgh."  They 
lived,  however,  but  two  years  after  reaching  their  new- 
home,  both  dying  upon  the  same  day  from  the  same  dis- 
ease, after  a  few  hours  illness.  Each  left  a  widow  and 
large  family,  with  small  means  but  brave  hearts,  to  face 
the  hardships  of  life  in  a  new  country.  Our  subject,  the 
youngest  of  nine  children,  was  born  on  the  sixth  of  De- 

*  This  sketch  is  taken  verbatim  from  the  "Iowa  volume  of  the 
United  States  Biographical  Dictionary  and  Portrait  Gallery  of  Eminent 
and  Selfniade  Men." 


cember,  1820,  his  mother's  forty-fourth  birthday.  He 
was  the  darling  of  her  heart  and  remarkable  for  his  filial 
devotion  and  love.  He  was  seven  years  old  when  his 
father  died.  He  had  very  limited  educational  advanta- 
ges at  the  village  academy,  and  when  not  in  school  was 
employed  on  the  farm/  and,  when  old  enough,  engaged 
in  teaching  during  the  winter  months.  His  youth  was 
marked  by  energy  and  enterprise,  and  being  of  an  in- 
quisitive mind,  fond  of  investigation,  he  often  perplexed 
his  pious  mother  with  questions  upon  what  she  consid- 
ered sound  theology,  which  she  could  not  answer.  She 
said  to  his  wife,  in  her  old  age,  I  never  could  coax  Phi- 
neas  to  join  a  church,  but  I  do  believe  he  is  the  best 
Christian  in  the  family.  Finding  farm  life  ill  suited  to 
his  tastes,  he,  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  went  to  Painesville 
and  engaged  as  clerk  for  Mr.  Henry  Williains,  his 
brother-in-law.  In  1841  he  became  a  partner  of  Mr. 
Williams,  and  carried  on  a  successful  mercantile  trade. 
In  1845  ^^  ^''^^  married  to  Miss  Augusta  C.  Smith,  of 
New  London,  Connecticut.  Hearing  of  the  excellent 
business  chances  offered  in  the  west,  he  became  imbued 
with  a  spirit  of  speculation,  and,  in  1856,  removed  to 
Independence,  Iowa.  During  the  financial  crisis  of 
1857,  his  business  was  greatly  interrupted,  but  his  native 
energy,  his  patience,  perseverance  and  financial  ability, 
carried  him  through. 

He  began  a  mercantile  trade  entirely  upon  his  credit, 
saying  that  the  earnings  of  his  former  life  were  safely  in- 
vested in  mother  earth;  that  he  should  live  to  pay  all 
his  debts  and  the  lands  would  be  left  for  his  children. 
His  prophecy  was  fulfilled;  he  payed  his  debts,  and,  by 
strict  attention  to  business,  accumulated  a  handsome 
property.  His  fellow  citizens,  finding  his  abilities  such 
as  eminently  fitted  him  for  official  positions,  in  the  fall  of 
1865,  elected  him  to  the  general  assembly  of  Iowa,  and 
re-elected  him  in  1867.  His  ability  was  soon  recognized 
and  he  was  made  chairman  of  the  committee  on  ways 
and  means.  Acting  with  Messrs.  Donnan  &  Weart,  he 
was  largely  instrumental  in  locating  the  insane  asylum  at 
Independence.  He  was  very  active  in  public  enterpri- 
ses, and  had  just  begun  to  carry  out  a  long  cherished 
plan  of  improving  the  business  localities  of  his  adopted 
city,  when  his  life  and  plans  were  suddenly  cut  off.  He 
died  of  apoplexy  on  the  sixth  of  December,  1868,  and 
was  buried  on  his  forty-eighth  birthday.  His  death  was 
to  his  family,  a  wife  and  four  children,  a  blow,  crushing 
and  terrible;  and  brought  sorrow  to  the  hearts  of  hun- 
dreds who  had  known  him  personally  and  enjoyed  his 
friendship.  Mr.  Wilcox  was  a  man  of  large  stature, 
strong,  muscular  frame,  with  dark  hair,  large  dark  eyes, 
and  a  massive  head,  and  weighed  over  two  hundred 
pounds.  He  was  a  man  of  very  few  words,  but  with  his 
immediate  friends,  was  exceedingly  social  and  friendly. 
He  was  a  man  of  intense  likes  and  dislikes,  loving  his 
friends  devotedly  and  never  pretending  to  be  saintly 
enough  to  love  his  enemies.  He  hated  shams  and  utter- 
ly despised  hypocrisy  and  deception.  A  thorough  reader 
of  human  nature,  generous  hearted,  of  sound  judgment 
and  invincible  courage,  he  fought  life's  battles  success- 
fully.   Few  men  have  passed  through  the  varied  walks  of 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


223 


life  with  less  of  ostentation,  or  more  satisfactory  results. 
His  life  was  a  grand  success,  and  at  every  step  reflected 
the  grandeur,  the  honor,  the  dignity  of  labor.  Through 
all  the  intermediate  grades  of  hope  and  doubt,  embar- 
rassment and  success,  he  finally  gained  the  prize  and  the 
golden  wedge  lay  at  his  feet.  His  life  was  no  specula- 
tion; it  was  a  life  of  trial,  a  stern  and  determined  bat- 
tle for  desired  results.  The  battle  was  long  and  severe, 
but  he  more  than  won;  he  conquered.  In  all  his  inter- 
course with  the  world,  he  never  violated  the  laws  of  truth 
and  duty  to  manhood.  AMiile  others  professed  with 
their  lips,  he  practiced  in  his  daily  life,  the  most  sacred 
requirements  of  the  gospel.  In  religion,  he  chose  to 
make  his  profession  of  faith  silently  before  God,  and 
we  all  consent  to  leave  him  in  silence  before  the  great 
Creator.  A  noble  and  true  man,  his  works  live  after 
him,  and  the  influence  of  his  example  has  left  its  im- 
press upon  the  lives  of  all  who  knew  him. 


dren,  that  lived  to  be  married,  have  had  large  families; 
and  his  descendents  are  numerous — both  grandchildren 
and  great-grandchildren. 


WILLIAM  H.  BARTON. 

The  last  of  the  county  judges  of  Buchanan  county 
was  born  in  Slieffield,  Berkshire  county,  Massachusetts, 
December,  1802.  His  father  was  Roger  Barton,  a  farmer 
who  emigrated  from  Connecticut.  Being  in  moderate 
circumstances,  he  could  give  his  children  only  a  common 
school  education.  In  1818  he  removed  to  Genesee 
county.  New  York,  and  there  died.  William  H.  Barton 
was  married  at  Java,  now  Wyoming  county,  New  York, 
in  1821,  to  Abigail  Lane.  He  continued  to  reside  in 
different  parts  of  western  New  York,  till  about  the  year 
1854,  having  served  as  justice  of  the  peace  in  Erie 
county  si.xteen  years  next  previous  to  leaving  the  State. 
From  New  York  he  went  South,  and  was  there  engaged 
six  years  as  railroad  contractor — three  years  in  Missouri 
and  three  in  Texas.  Warned  by  the  muttering  thunders 
of  the  rebellion  to  avoid  the  coming  storm,  he  returned 
North  in  i860,  and  settled  in  Independence.  The  very 
next  year  he  was  elected  county  judge,  and  was  reelected 
to  the  same  office  three  times,  making  in  all  eight  years 
of  service  in  that  capacity.  He  also  held  the  office  of 
justice  of  the  peace  part  of  the  time  during  his  judgeship, 
and  when  the  latter  terminated  he  continued  to  hold  the 
former  down  to  the  first  of  January,  1881. 

He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  by  Judge  Wilson,  of  the 
district  court,  soon  after  coming  here,  but  never  has  at- 
tempted to  do  much  in  the  way  of  practice,  having  held 
some  judicial  position  nearly  all  of  the  time.  But  now, 
in  his  seventy-ninth  year,  he  has  hung  out  his  "shingle" 
anew,  which  reads  as  follows : 

\V.  H.  BARTON, 

Attohney  at  Law, 

Notary  Public 

AND 

Collection  Agent. 

This  means  courage  whether  it  means  success  or  not. 

Judge  Barton  has  had  six  children,  four  of  them  (two 
sons  and  two  daughters)  having  lived  to  maturity  and 
married.  The  Hon.  John  Hallet,  recently  Mayor  of 
Independence,  is  one  of  his  sons-in-law.     All  of  his  chil- 


STEPHEN  J.  W  TABOR. 

[The  following  sketch  is  taken  mainly  from  an  article 
which  appeared  in  the  Washington  Sunday  Morning 
Gazette,  in  the  early  part  of  1869  :] 

Judge  Tabor  was  born  in  Corinth,  Vermont,  August 
5,  1815.  Losing  both  his  parents  while  still  but  a  mere 
child — his  father  when  he  was  eight  and  his  mother 
when  he  was  but  eleven  years  old — young  Tabor  was 
thrown  entirely  upon  his  own  resources  to  make  his  way 
in  the  world.  Although  without  fortune  or  influential 
friends,  such  was  his  indomitable  energy  and  unswerving 
integrity  that  he  steadily  overcame  all  obstacles  in  the 
path  of  his  chosen  pursuits.  He  received  the  rudiments 
of  education  at  the  academy  in  Bradford,  Vermont,  but 
his  refined  taste  and  literary  proclivities  urged  him  to 
enter  more  fully  the  flowery  walks  of  liberal  learning  than 
he  could  even  in  so  excellent  a  school.  He  speedily  ac- 
quired (largely  by  private  study)  an  extensive  and  varied 
acquaintance  with  general  literature,  and  in  some  spec- 
ialties pushed  his  researches  to  an  extent  not  often 
reached  by  our  profoundest  scholars.  In  common  with 
most  aspiring  young  men  in  New  England,  his  first  essay 
in  the  business  of  life  was  that  of  school  teaching — 
"boarding  round" — and  still  pursuing  his  own  studies 
during  the  winter  evenings  at  the  farmers'  firesides. 
During  this  period  he  acquired  a  high  reputation  as  a 
graceful,  forcible  and  brilliant  writer,  by  contributing 
prose  and  poetical  articles  of  high  merit  to  the  press. 
He  also  translated  a  work  from  the  French  for  a  Boston 
publisher,  which  was  highly  complimented.  His  next 
pursuit  was  the  laborious  but  congenial  one  of  editor,  he 
having  been  engaged  to  conduct  The  Beacon,  a  weekly 
in  New  York  city.  He  was,  however,  soon  after  engaged 
as  one  of  the  editors  of  the  New  York  Sun,  then  recently 
started  by  B.  H.  Day,  its  founder.  He  continued  at 
this  post  until  1837,  when  failing  health  compelled  him 
to  quit  the  editorial  chair.  He  removed  to  Ashfield, 
Massachusetts,  and  studied  medicine  with  Dr.  Charles 
Knowlton,  whose  daughter  he  married.  During  the 
Harrison  and  Van  Buren  campaign  he  took  the  editorial 
management  of  the  Hampshire  Republican,  a  Democratic 
newspaper  published  at  Massachusetts.  During  this 
campaign  he  made  his  first  political  speeches,  stumping 
the  counties  of  Hampshire,  Hampden  and  Franklin.  In 
the  winter  of  1840-41  he  graduated  as  M.  D.  in  the  Col- 
lege of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  in  New  York  city,  and 
the  following  spring  commenced  the  practice  of  medicine 
in  Shelburne  Falls,  Massachusetts.  Here  he  remained 
till  the  death  of  his  wife,  in  1846,  when  he  returned  to 
Northampton  and  became  editor  and  publisher  of  the 
Northampton  Democrat.  He  was  the  Democratic  candi- 
date tor  Congress  in  1847  against  George  Ashmun,  but 
though  he  received  more  votes  than  any  other  Demo- 
cratic candidate  in  the  State,   the  other  party  was  too 


224 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


strong  and  he  was  defeated.  At  the  earnest  solicitation 
of  his  friends  he  then  removed  again  to  Shelburne  Falls 
and  resumed  the  practice  of  his  profession,  in  which  he 
met  with  the  most  distinguished  and  flattering  success. 
He  continued  here  until  1855.  During  this  period  he 
attached  himself  to  the  Free  Soil  party,  and  became  one 
of  its  most  prominent  leaders,  distinguishing  himself  by 
his  earnest  aud  enthusiastic  devotion  to  the  cause  of 
freedom  for  all;  frequently  addressing  public  meetings 
and  contributing  many  stirring  and  forcible  articles  on 
the  same  topic  to  the  public  press;  but  the  ascendency 
of  the  Whig  party  prevented  his  election. 

During  his  residence  in  Shelburne  Falls  he  married 
Miss  Mary  Ann  Sherman,  his  second  wife,  and  in  the 
winter  of  1S55  they  removed  to  Independence,  Iowa, 
where  they  still  reside.  Here,  in  1856,  he  edited  (as 
part  proprietor)  the  Civilian,  which  had  recently  been 
established  as  a  Democratic  newspaper,  although  under 
Judge  Tabor  it  was  frankly  anti-slavery.  Its  politics, 
however,  were  afterwards  changed  again,  and  it  became 
the  predecessor  of  the  present  Coiisen<a/i7'e,  the  Demo- 
cratic organ  of  the  county.  In  the  fall  of  1856  he  was 
elected  county  judge  for  Buchanan  county,  then  a  very 
important  office,  to  which  he  was  reelected  for  a  number 
of  successive  terms,  until  he  declined  the  office  and  was 
elected  treasurer  and  recorder  of  the  county.  While 
filling  that  office  he  was,  in  1863,  called  upon  by  Presi- 
dent Lincoln  to  assume  the  duties  of  Fourth  Auditor  of 
the  United  States  Treasury,  which  position  he  occupied 
with  signal  ability  for  si.xteen  years.  In  1879  he  re- 
turned to  Independence  and  formed  a  partnership  with 
his  cousin,  Dr.  P.  Tabor,  and  son,  under  the  firm  name 
of  Tabor  &  Tabor.  They  connect  with  drugs,  books  and 
stationary,  and  are  doing  a  safe  and  successful  business. 

In  his  relations  with  his  fellow  men.  Judge  Tabor  is 
eminently  social,  kind  and  just.  His  convictions  are 
earnest  and  unswerving,  and  he  is  somewhat  fond  of  re- 
ligious controversy,  taking  what  is  properly  called  the 
"liberal"  side.  Towards  opposing  schools  of  thought  he 
is  sometimes  a  little  severe;  but  his  benevolence  does 
not  allow  him  to  become  harsh  or  unjust  towards  indi- 
viduals. He  has  been  one  of  the  most  enthusiastic  and 
uncompromising  anti-slavery  men  ever  since  the  agitation 
of  the  question  whether  slavery  should  be  permitted  to 
follow  our  flag  into  California.  Since  the  formation  of 
the  Republican  party  he  has  devoted  press,  pen,  and 
voice  to  its  principles,  and  used  all  honorable  means  for 
its  success.  His  tastes  are  literary  and  poetical.  The 
leisure  hours  of  his  life  have  been  devoted  to  books  and 
art ;  and  instead  of  investing  his  means  m  lands,  moneys 
or  stocks,  he  has  formed  one  of  the  best  private  libraries, 
in  proportion  to  its  size,  to  be  found  in  the  Union.  It 
numbers  about  six  thousand  volumes,  and  has  been 
carefully  selected  by  a  sound  judgment  and  a  critically 
refined  taste.  The  greater  part  of  the  volumes  have 
been  imported  from  Europe.  It  contains  many  rare  old 
books,  and  is  rich  in  all  the  most  esteemed  classic  works 
of  ancient  and  modern  literature.  Among  other  special- 
ties he  has  probably  the  largest  collection  in  the  world 
of  books  upon   tobacco,  tea  and  coffee;   and  upon  the 


first  named  subject  he  has  an  original  volume,  still  in 
manuscript,  entitled  "Nicotiana  Tabacum,"  which 
evinces  the  most  profound  research,  and  the  most  pol- 
ished and  refined  literary  taste. 

In  person  Judge  Tabor  is  of  medium  height  and  size, 
dark  complexion  and  full  beard,  now  bleached  by  the 
frosts  of  sixty-five  winters.  His  face  indicates  the  refined 
and  contemplative  student;  while  his  knowledge  of  men, 
no  less  than  of  books,  makes  him  a  most  instructive  and 
entertaining  conversationalist.  He  is  a  classical  scholar, 
familiar  with  modern  languages,  and  especially  erudite  in 
polite  literature.  He  is  proud  of  having  been  a  pioneer 
in  Buchanan  county,  as  may  be  seen  from  his  entertain- 
ing address  delivered  at  the  last  meeting  of  the  Old 
Settlers'  society,  and  printed  in  another  part  of  this 
volume. 

Mrs.  Tabor,  a  lady  of  culture  and  refinement  and  of 
rare  social  qualities,  has  been,  for  many  years,  to  a  great 
extent  secluded  from  general  society  by  loss  of  hearing, 
which  makes  it  difficult  even  for  her  own  family  and  most 
familiar  friends  to  converse  with  her.  Judge  Tabor  has 
but  three  children.  The  oldest,  Stephen,  married  and 
living  with  his  parents,  is  engaged  in  the  grocery  trade  at 
Independence.  He  inherits  his  father's  love  of  books 
and  fondness  for  writing,  and  is  an  occasional  poetic 
contributor  to  the  pages  of  Scribner's  Magazine.  Eunice, 
the  second,  is  now  the  wife  of  John  Barnet,  one  of  the 
leading  dry  goods  merchants  of  Independence ;  and 
Annie,  the  third,  a  miss  of  fifteen  summers,  and  a  bloom- 
ing example  of  the  sana  mens  in  sano  corp07-e,  is  just  con- 
cluding the  graded  school  course  of  study  and  about  to 
enter  the  high  school  at  Independence.  These  are  all 
the  children  of  the  second  marriage.  There  were  two 
by  the  first,  but  they  did  not  survive  the  period  of  infancy. 


HON.  GEORGE  W.  BEMIS, 
for  many  years  a  prominent  citizen  of  Buchanan  county, 
was  born  in  Spencer,  Worcester  county,  Massachusetts, 
on  the  thirteenth  day  of  October,  1826.  He  is  a  de- 
scendant of  Joseph  Bemis,  who  came  from  England  in 
1640,  and  settled  at  Watertown,  Massachusetts,  from 
whom  have  sprung  all  who  bear  the  name  in  that  part  of 
New  England.  Edmond  Bemis,  his  grandfather,  was  a 
native  of  Spencer,  Massachusetts,  where  he  spent  most 
of  his  life,  and  died  in  18 10,  at  the  advanced  age  of 
ninety.  In  1745  he  served  as  a  lieutenant  at  the  capture 
of  Louisburgh,  and  as  a  captain  in  the  Crown  Point  ex- 
pedition in  1755-6. 

In  1S37  the  subject  of  this  sketch  migrated  with  his 
father,  Eleazar  Bemis,  to  Genesee  county,  New  York, 
where  the  latter  died,  August  11,  1873,  in  the  eightieth 
year  of  his  age.  Here  he  resided,  being  an  only  son, 
until  after  reaching  his  majority,  working  on  the  farm 
summers,  and  attending  school  during  the  winter  months, 
finishing  his  education  at  Carey  Collegiate  seminary, 
Oakfield,  Otsego  county.  New  York.  Shortly  after 
reaching  his  majority  he  spent  two  winters  teaching 
school  in  Wisconsin,  and   in  1854  removed  to  Iowa,  and 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


225 


settled  at  Independence,  where  he  still  resides.  For  sev- 
eral years  he  was  employed  as  county  surveyor,  and  was 
also  actively  engaged  in  carrying  on  an  extensive  real  es- 
tate and  banking  business,  in  connection  with  Dr.  Edward 
Brewer  and  Judge  O.  H.  P.  Roszell.  In  1859  he  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  Eighth  general  assembly,  and 
served  in  the  lower  house  during  the  regular  session  of 
i860,  and  in  the  extra  war  session  of  June,  i86r,  as 
chairman  of  the  committee  on  State  University,  and  was 
also  a  member  of  the  appropriation  committee.  On  his 
return  home  he  received  the  appointment  of  postal  clerk 
on  the  Dubuque  &  Sioux  City  railroad,  in  which  capacity 
he  faithfully  served  the  Government  for  about  seven 
years.  Upon  the  death  of  Albert  Clark,  commissioner 
of  tlie  insane  asylum  at  Independence,  he  was  appointed 
by  Governor  Samuel  Merrill  to  fill  this  vacancy  in  the 
board,  and  served  as  secretary  and  treasurer  until  his 
resignation,  in  December,  1871.  He  was  reappointed 
by  Governor  C.  C.  Carpenter,  in  April,  1872.  Being  the 
only  resident  commissioner,  a  disproportionately  large 
amount  of  work  and  responsibility  devolved  upon  him, 
which  he  performed  to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  his  as- 
sociates and  the  criticising  public. 

In  the  fall  of  1871  he  was  elected  to  the  State  senate, 
and  occupied  at  once  an  influential  position  in  that  body 
as  a  member  of  several  important  committees,  and  chair- 
man of  that  on  public  buildings. 

In  1876  Mr.  Bemis  was  elected  State  treasurer,  and 
was  reelected  to  the  same  office  in  1878.  At  the  close 
of  his  second  term  he  returned  from  Des  Moines  to  In- 
dependence, where  he  intends  to  make  his  permanent 
home. 

The  State  still  retains  his  services  as  a  member  of  the 
board  of  commissioners  for  the  hospital  for  the  insane, 
at  Independence. 

Politically  Mr.  Bemis  has  always  acted  with  the  Re- 
publican party.  Sympathizing  with  and  encouraging  the 
anti-slavery  movement  when  it  was  unpopular,  he  has 
always  stood  firmly  and  unflinchingly  in  the  defence  of 
right  and  justice,  no  matter  what  it  might  cost  him. 
Although  too  truthful,  frank,  and  firm  in  his  convictions, 
too  outspoken  and  unpolitic  in  the  expression  of  his 
opinions  to  secure  that  kind  of  popularity  sought  by 
modern  politicians,  yet  he  has,  by  his  honest,  fair,  and 
incorruptible  conduct  in  public  life,  won  hosts  of  friends 
whom  the  most  fastidious  would  be  proud  to  acknowl- 
edge. 

He  was  married  April  11,  1855,  to  Miss  Narcissa  T. 
Roszell,  an  accomplished  lady,  and  sister  of  the  late 
Hon.  O.  H.  P.  Roszell.  They  have  a  family  of  three 
children,  two  sons  and  one  daughter. 


WILLIAM  A.  JONES. 
Honorable  William  A.  Jones  was  born  August  24, 
1824,  at  Middlebury,  Schoharie  county.  New  York,  where 
the  earlier  years  of  his  life  were  spent.  He  had  the  ed- 
ucational advantages  to  be  derived  from  the  common 
school  of  that  time,  combined  with  the  practical  training 


which  farm  life  gives  to  a  youth  of  natural  quickness  of 
intellect.  The  winter  after  he  was  seventeen  he  attended 
Jefferson  academy  for  four  months,  and  then  entered  his 
father's  store  in  the  capacity  of  clerk.  After  an  appren- 
ticeship of  something  more  than  three  years,  he  com- 
menced business  for  himself  by  opening  a  store  at 
Breakabeari,  New  York,  which  he  successfully  conducted 
for  seven  years,  when  he  disposed  of  his  stock  and  re- 
moved to  Benton  Centre,  Yates  county,  in  the  same 
State,  purchasing  there  a  general  variety  store.  Soon 
after  this  change  in  his  business  Mr.  Jones'  health  failed 
to  such  an  extent  that  he  was  compelled  to  leave  the 
management  of  his  affairs  entirely  in  the  hands  of  em- 
ployes, and  at  the  end  of  two  years  found  himself  on  the 
verge  of  bankruptcy  as  a  consequence.  He  immediately 
closed  his  business,  paying  every  debt,  though  at  a  loss 
of  ten  thousand  dollars.  Abandoning  the  mercantile 
business,  he  next,  with  the  remnant  of  means  left  him, 
rented  land  and  raised  twenty  acres  of  broom-corn, 
which  he  manufactured  and  sold,  realizing  from  his  ven- 
ture, above  living  expenses,  just  three  hundred  and  ten 
dollars.  That  Mr.  Jones  was  not  encouraged  by  this 
success  will  not  be  a  matter  of  surprise  to  those  who  un- 
derstand how  diiTicult  it  is  for  him  not  to  "des[)ise  the  day 
of  small  things."  Large  operations  with  a  fair  prospect 
of  large  returns  seem  to  be  a  necessity  to  some  minds, 
and  this  is  emphatically  a  characteristic  of  the  mental 
constitution  of  the  subject  of  this  biography. 

Turning  his  back  upon  what,  to  many,  at  that  early 
date  would  have  seemed  the  highway  to  fortune,  Mr. 
Jones  determined  to  seek  a  fortune  in  the  west;  and, 
packing  up  his  household  goods,  he  landed  in  Indepen- 
dence in  the  spring  of  1855,  with  just  ten  dollars  in 
money.  With  his  usual  restless  energy  he  immediately 
rented  half  of  a  very  small  store  on  west  Main  street, 
and  stocking  it  with  a  small  quantity  of  goods  which  he 
had  bought  on  thirty  days'  time,  put  it  in  charge  of  his 
wife,  who  in  five  months'  time  sold  over  five  thousand 
dollars'  worth.  Mr.  Jones  at  the  same  time  engaged  in 
the  lumber  business,  both  manufacturing  and  selling. 
Commencing  in  a  small  way,  his  first  purchase  being  two 
trees  for  which  he  paid  five  dollars,  he  gradually  in- 
creased, he  says,  but  so  rapidly  that  in  less  than  six 
months  he  had  cleared  over  two  thousand  dollars  in  his 
lumber  operations.  This  business  was  continued  until 
1858,  during  which  time  he  had  cut  from  standing  timber 
about  one  hundred  thousand  feet  of  native  lumber. 

In  the  summer  of  1857  Mr.  Jones  built  a  large  hotel 
at  Fayette,  which  he  completed  and  furnished  at  a  cost 
of  over  ten  thousand  dollars,  besides  engaging  to  some 
extent  in  real  estate  business.  In  the  fall  of  1857,  when 
the  financial  embarrassment  which  was  prostrating  all 
branches  of  business  in  the  east,  began  to  be  felt  in  the 
west  also,  it  found  Mr.  Jones  largely  involved,  as  he  was 
owing  some  thirteen  thousand  dollars,  although  owning 
property  worth  a  third  more  than  his  liabilities.  With.his 
characteristic  decision  and  promptness  of  action,  he 
asked  no  extension  of  time  to  realize  the  full  value  of  his 
assets,  but  converted  all  he  had  into  money  at  prices  cur- 
rent, and  paid  his  obligations  as  far  as   he  could ;  but, 


226 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


owing  to  the  great  sacrifice  he  was  compelled  to  make, 
he  did  not  pay  in  full  until  several  years  later.  He  did 
what  he  could,  understanding  well  that  a  part  of  a  debt 
paid  during  such  a  crisis  may  be,  and  often  is,  worth 
more  than  the  whole  in  more  prosperous  times.  Men  of 
such  undoubted  integrity  do  not  often  experience  much 
difificulty  in  securing  the  means  to  transact  business,  as 
Mr.  Jones'  experience  shows.  Not  disheartened  by  this 
second  failure,  and  with  a  large  capital  of  untarnished 
honor  to  operate  with,  and  an  energy  that  knows  no 
abatement,  he  was  soon  at  work  to  pay  his  remaining 
debts,  which  he  successfully  accomplished  in  1865,  pay- 
ing one  hundred  cents  on  the  dollar. 

In  the  fall  of  1859  he  engaged  in  stock  buying  with 
P.  C.  Wilcox,  a  man  in  whom  a  correct  business  judg- 
ment seemed  an  instinct.  Mr.  Wilcox  furnished  the 
capital  and  shared  the  profits.  Their  first  consignment, 
thirteen  cars  of  hogs,  was  the  first  stock  shipment  from 
Independence.  But  though  it  enjoys  the  distinction  of 
being  the  first  shipment  of  stock,  it  did  not  prove  to  be 
the  first  success,  as  the  hogs  were  sold  in  New  York  at  a 
total  loss  to  the  firm  of  about  fifteen  hundred  dollars. 
Other  operations  followed  in  the  same  line  with  very  dif- 
ferent results,  as  the  partnership  was  continued  about 
seven  years,  or  until  1865,  when  Mr.  Jones  had  the  satis- 
faction of  commencing  life  once  more  out  of  debt,  and 
with  (he  tells  us)  just  one  hundred  and  sixty-five  dollars 
in  money.  Since  then  he  has  continued  the  same  busi- 
ness, being  extensively  known  as  a  large  dealer  in  stock, 
his  operations  amounting  to  not  less  than  one  hundred 
and  fifty  thousand  dollars  per  annum.  He  now  owns 
and  operates,  in  connection  with  his  stock  business,  a 
half-section  farm,  with  sixty-five  acres  of  good  timber 
land  adjoining,  besides  a  good  residence  and  other  prop- 
erty in  Independence. 

In  the  spring  of  1864  Mr.  Jones  was  elected  mayor  of 
Independence,  reelected  in  1865,  and  again  in  1870, 
after  which  he  positively  declined  to  be  a  candidate  for 
reelection. 

Mr.  Jones  was  married  at  Schoharie,  New  York,  Janu- 
ary 25,  1844,  to  Miss  Elizabeth  C,  daughter  of  Rev. 
David  Poor,  of  the  Troy  conference.  They  had  ten  chil- 
dren, only  two  of  whom  are  now  living.  Mrs.  Jones 
died  in  August,  1868,  and  in  1869  he  was  married 
to  Mrs.  Mary  E.  Anable,  who,  like  her  valued  prede- 
cessor, has  proved  in  every  respect  a  help-meet  for  her 
husband. 


LIEUTENANT  GEORGE  C.  JORDAN. 

An  account  of  Lieutenant  Jordan's  business  career  in 
this  county  in  connection  with  that  best  of  all  pioneer 
papers,  the  Quasqueton  Guardian,  and  also  of  his  brief 
but  brilliant  military  career,  and  of  his  untimely  and 
widely  lamented  death,  has  been  given  with  sufficient 
minuteness  in  another  part  of  this  volume.  It  only  re- 
mains, therefore,  to  give  some  additional  particulars  in 
regard  to  his  personal  and  domestic  history. 

The  facts  given  below  were  furnished  mainly  by  his 
old  friend,  and  former  partner,   the   Hon.   Jacob   Rich, 


now  of  Des  Moines.  They  would  be  painfully  brief 
were  they  all  that  the  volume  contains  of  him;  but  they 
are  all  that  we  have  been  able  to  obtain — and  only,  in 
fact,  for  which  we  now  have  time  and  space. 

Lieutenant  Jordan  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  in  Sep- 
tember (according  to  Mr.  Rich's  recollection)  of  1832. 
His  father  was  a  soldiei'  before  him,  having  entered  the 
army  as  a  volunteer  in  the  Mexican  war;  and  was  killed, 
or  died,  in  that  service. 

George  C.  early  apprenticed  himseL  to  the  trade  of 
printer,  and  was  always  regarded  as  one  of  the  best  of 
workmen.  He  worked  in  Philadelphia  until  1852,  and 
then  went  to  New  York,  where  he  stayed  for  two  or  three 
years.  Afterward,  about  1855,  he  went  west — first  to 
Cincinnati,  then  to  St.  Louis,  and  finally  to  Dubuque, 
where  he  entered  into  partnership  with  Mr.  Adams, 
and  established  the  Nonpareil  job  printing  office  in  that 
city. 

In  1856,  in  company  with  Mr.  Rich,  he  started  the 
Guardian  at  Quasqueton ;  the  paper  being  removed  to 
Independence  in  1858.  There,  respected  and  influen- 
tial, he  continued  to  reside  until  he  enlisted  and  went 
into  the  late  war  as  first  lieutenant. 

Of  the  sequel,  so  bright,  and  yet  so  sad,  our  readers 
are  already  informed. 

Mrs.  Jordan  is  a  sister-in-law  of  George  S.  Harris,  one 
of  the  most  extensive  ornamental  printers  in  Philadel- 
phia. It  was  with  him  that  Mr.  Jordan  learned  his 
trade ;  and  at  his  house  that  he  first  met  Mrs.  Jordan. 
After  all  the  arrangements  for  starting  the  paper  at  Quas- 
queton were  completed,  he  returned  to  Philadelphia  and 
was  married — the  engagement  having  then  existed  for 
some  years. 

Mrs.  Jordan  is  a  lady  of  excellent  family;  of  fine  men- 
tal endowment  and  culture,  and  of  every  wifely  virtue. 
Her  maiden  name  was  Thompson;  but  she  had  been 
previously  married  to  a  man  named  Tanner,  from  whom, 
some  years  before  her  acquaintance  with  Lieutenant 
Jordan,  she  had  been  compelled  to  procure  a  divorce. 
Since  her  husband's  death  she  has  never  married  again 
— preferring,  with  a  constancy  as  beautiful  as  it  is  rare, 
to  cherish  his  memory  in  perpetual  widowhood.  Her 
i-esidence  is  mainly  in  Philadelphia,  though  a  consider- 
able portion  of  her  time  has  been  spent  with  friends  in 
Dubuiiue. 

In  some  of  his  more  striking  traits  of  character — es- 
pecially in  his  ardent  patriotism,  his  indomitable  cour- 
age, and  the  warmth  and  purity  of  his  domestic  affec- 
tions— Lieutenant  Jordan  resembled  his  distinguished 
companion-in  arms — Captain  Little.  It  is  fitting,  there- 
fore, that,  as  far  as  this  local  history  can  accomplish  so 
desirable  a  result,  the  names  of  the  two  brave  and  patri- 
otic soldiers — the  two  faithful  and  devoted  husbands — 
should  be  handed  down  to  posterity  together. 


CAPTAIN  E.  C.  LITTLE. 

So  prominent  was  the  career   of  the  heroic   Little  as 
will  be  seen  in  our  voluminous  chapter  on  the  war,  and 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


227 


so  eloquently  does  every  presentation  of  his  name  speak 
of  those  qualities  which  take  captive  the  heart  and  thrill 
it  with  emotions  of  admiring  love,  or  bow  it  with  sym- 
pathetic sorrow,  that  a  simple  record  of  the  closing 
scene,  the  yielding  up  of  the  brave,  true  soul,  after  years 
of  suffering,  nobly,  patiently  borne,  would  seem  all  that 
remained  to  be  done.  But  only  the  army  life  of  Ed- 
mund C.  Little  has  been  brought  before  us ;  and  the  few 
short  years  that  intervened  between  his  compulsory  de- 
parture from  his  command  and  his  lamented  death  so 
completely  correspond  to  our  conception  of  his  capabili- 
ties, that  they  cannot  be  ignored.  He  returned  to  the 
friends  he  had  made  by  his  gallantry  since,  as  a  boy  sol- 
dier, he  went  away,  few  suspecting  that  fame  was  even 
then  preparing  a  chaplet  for  his  youthful  brow.  So  man- 
ly was  he,  yet  so  modest,  so  gentle,  so  faithful  in  the  use 
of  means  for  his  own  improvement,  and  in  the  discharge 
of  all  the  duties  of  a  private  citizen,  that  he  lost  nothing 
of  the  enthusiastic  regard  which  he  had  called  forth  in  a 
sphere  so  different.  So  far  as  his  physical  condition 
would  permit,  and  far  beyond  what  would  have  been 
possible  to  some  of  a  different  mold,  he  was  diligent  in 
the  personal  performance  of  the  duties  of  postmaster,  an 
office  conferred  upon  him  as  a  slight  recognition  of  his 
manly  worth,  and  of  the  great  sacrifices  he  had  made  in 
the  service  of  his  country. 

All  that  could  be  crowded  into  his  shortened  career 
of  the  most  generous  friendship  and  tenderest  love,  it 
soothes  the  heart  to  think  of  as  his.  Married  in  1870, 
to  one  in  the  highest  degree  worthy  of  the  noble  heart 
she  had  won,  how  much  of  brightness  must  have  been 
cast  upon  the  pathway,  which,  from  the  first,  he  knew  was 
tending  toward  the  dark  valley,  and  which,  all  too  soon, 
entered  the  shadows  which  hid  him  from  the  gaze  of  all 
who  loved,  and  still  love,  the  youthful  hero,  the  noble 
man  ! 

Captain  Little's  death  occurred  on  the  sixteenth  of 
April,  1874.  Probably  no  other  death  of  so  young  a 
person  ever  occurred  in  the  State  which  called  forth 
such  a  widespread  expression  of  sympathy  and  sorrow. 
Some  few  selections  from  the  many  tributes  before  us, 
penned  by  those  whose  privilege  it  was  to  know  his  worth 
and  feel  his  loss,  will  furnish  the  most  fitting  language- 
with  which  to  complete  this  brief  biography: 

No  event  of  recent  occurrence  in  our  city  has  occasioned,  among  all 
classes  and  in  all  circles,  such  profound  and  all-pervading  sorrow  as 
the  death  of  Captain  Little,  which  occurred  yesterday  at  about  the 
hour  of  noon,  after  a  long  and  painful  illness,  which  he  bore  with  the 
courage  of  a  martyr,  and  a  cheerfulness  which  was  but  a  reflex  of  his 
strong  and  healthy  nature.  Nor  will  the  sad  intelligence  which  it  thus 
becomes  our  painful  duty  to  pen,  fall  with  a  pang  alone  upon  his 
friends  and  neighbors,  who  knew  him  best,  and  had  learned  best  to 
appreciate  his  high  character,  his  honor,  his  life  above  reproach,  his 
manly,  generous  instincts,  and  his  possession  of  all  those  noble  quali- 
ties which  exalt  men  above  their  fellows.  It  will  be  read  by  many 
acquaintances  all  over  Iowa  with  emotions  of  heartfelt  sorrow,  that  the 
grave  has  prematurely  closed  over  one  so  worthy  to  adorn  his  day  and 
generation,  and  whose  career  of  usefulness  was  so  bright  with  promise. 

But  beside  the  stricken  friends  bound  to  him  by  ties  of  family,  none 
will  mourn  his  loss  more  sincerely,  or  cherish  his  memory  more  tenderly 
than  the  brave  men  who  with  him,  at  the  call  of  their  country,  marched 
to  the  defence  of  the  Union,  and  upon  many  a  well-fought  field  upheld 
the  honor  of  the  flag.  It  is  around  Captain  Little's  career  as  a  soldier, 
with  its   record  of  patriotism,  of  bravery,  of   duty  well  performed,  of 


much  enduring  sactifice,  that  a  peculiar  glow  is  shed.  Among  the  he- 
roes that  Iowa  sent  to  the  war,  none  have  a  brighter  record  of  bravery 
and  devotion,  and  the  same  sterling  qualities  of  heart  that  secured  for 
him  the  respect  and  confidence  of  all  who  knew  him  in  civil  life,  en- 
deared him  to  his  companions  in  arms. 

Edmund  C.  Little  was  born  in  LaSalle,  Illinois,  to  which  State  his 
father  had  emigrated  from  New  Hampshire-  -on  the  eleventh  day  of 
March,  1845.  In  1853  the  family  made  a  further  move  westward,  set- 
tling near  Littleton,  in  this  county,  on  land  yet  occupied  by  the  elder 
sons.  The  father  was  a  man  of  exceptional  intelligence  and  strength 
of  character,  and  early  secured  a  position  of  influence  and  honor  in 
the  community.     He  died  in  December,  1856,  universally  lamented. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  remained  with  his  mother,  engaged  in  the 
labors  of  the  farm,  until  1861,  when  the  portents  of  the  civil  war  at- 
tracted his  attention  and  stirred  his  patriotic  impulses.  He  was  anx- 
ious to  enlist,  but  his  age  was  a  bar  to  this  step.  This  obstacle,  how- 
ever, he  managed  to  evade,  and  in  August,  1861,  at  the  age  of  sixteen 
years  and  four  months,  he  enrolled  himself  in  company  C,  Ninth  Iowa 
infantry,  then  being  organized  in  this  county  by  Captain  Hord.  He 
was  made  eighth  corporal,  and  soon  after  departed  with  his  company 
for  the  rendezvous  at  Dubuque.  His  genial  nature,  his  enthusiasm, 
and  his  soldierly  qualities,  at  once  made  him  a  favorite  in  the  company 
and  regiment,  and  his  advancement  was  steady  from  the  first.  July 
18,  1862,  he  was  commissioned  second  lieutenant  of  the  company;  and 
on  the  eighth  day  of  March,  1863,  three  days  before  he  was  eighteen 
years  old,  he  received  his  commission  as  captain.  He  participated  in 
all  the  marches  and  battles  of  the  regiment  in  the  Missouri  campaign, 
during  which  his  courage  and  coolness  under  fire  were  the  theme  of 
every  tongue.  On  the  memorable  twenty-second  of  May,  while  gal- 
lantly charging,  at  the  head  of  his  company,  upon  the  defences  of 
Vicksburgh,  he  received  a  wound  in  the  hip,  which  incapacitated  him 
for  further  service,  caused  him  months  and  years  of  unspeakable  suf- 
fering, and  was  finally  the  cause  of  his  death.  He  was  carried  oft'  the 
field  by  Valentine  Cates,  one  of  his  company,  then  and  now  a  resident 
of  this  city,  and  a  worthy  man  and  brave  soldier. 

After  his  return  from  the  army,  he  commenced  the  study  of  the  law, 
but  his  health  forbade  and  he  was  obliged  to  desist.  The  duties  of 
the  position  of  postmaster  of  this  city,  which  he  held  by  the  consent  of 
all  parties  until  his  death,  he  performed  to  the  unqualified  satisfaction 
of  the  public  and  the  Department. 

A  loving  mother,  several  brothers  and  sisters,  and  an  affectionate 
wife  are  left  to  mourn  his  loss. 

From  another  source  we  take  the  following  : 

When  the  war  broke  out,  Mr.  Little,  then  but  a  boy  of  sixteen, 
promptly  enlisted  for  the  fight,  and  entered  himself  upon  the  rolls  of 
the  Ninth  Iowa,  General  Vandever's  gallant  regiment.  One  of  the 
cheerfulest,  bravest  and  most  zealous  soldiers  that  ever  shouldered  a 
musket,  he  soon  won  the  respect  of  his  officers  and  the  warm  affection 
of  his  comrades.  He  was  with  the  Ninth  in  all  its  fierce  struggles; 
and  the  nonchalance  and  imperturbable  coolness  of  the  boy-soldier 
was  the  theme  of  many  a  letter  which  came  home  from  the  regiment. 

Captain  Little  had  a  strong,  vigorous  mind;  and,  taking  up  his 
studies  after  his  return,  with  all  his  earnestness  and  ardor,  gave  prom- 
ise of  much  intellectual  achievement.  He  wrote  well,  spoke  well,  and 
thought  well;  and  at  all  times  was  the  cheerful,  witty  companion. 
Generous,  liberal  minded  and  honest,  a  fast  friend,  a  good  son  and 
brother,  and  a  most  affectionate  husband,  there  can  be  found  few  char- 
acters more  admirable. 

We  insert  here  Captain  Little's  farewell  to  his  com- 
pany, as  a  fitting  close  to  this  brief  sketch  of  his  life: 

Officicrs  and  men  of  Company  C,  Ninth  Iowa  veteran  vol- 
unteer infantry: — Your  late  commander  wishes  to  bid  you  adieu  as 
a  soldier.  Circumstances  beyond  my  control  have  made  it  necessary 
for  me  to  quit  the  field  of  strife  in  which  we  have  for  nearly  three  years 
together  been  engaged.  We  left  our  homes  with  the  same  object  in 
view — the  preservation  of  our  once  happy  country.  Many  who  started 
with  us  have  died  of  disease  or  fallen  in  battle.  Others  have  become 
crippled  for  life,  and  have  been  obliged  to  leave  us.  In  the  latter  num- 
ber I  am  compelled  to  include  myself,  and  it  only  remains  for  me  to 
thank  you  most  sincerely  for  your  considerate  and  soldierly  conduct 
since  I  have  had  the  honor  to  be  your  commander.  While  in  camp 
you  have  performed  your  duties  as  became  soldiers.  While  on  the 
march  you  have  borne  the  privations  and  hardships  consequent,  with  a 
will  and  resignation  that  challenge  admiration.  And  while  engaging  in 
the  more  stern  realities  of  your  profession,   marching  in   battle  amid 


228 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


dangers  innumerable,  where  shot  and  shell  fell  thick -and  fast,  piercing 
the  hearts  of  your  comrades  on  the  right  and  on  the  left,  you  have  not 
flinched,  but  have  gone  steadily  forward,  exhibiting  a  courage  and 
bravery  that  could  not  be  excelled.  You  have,  in  every  engagement 
done  honor  to  yourselves,  your  homes  and  your  country. 

All  that  I  can  ask  of  you  is,  that  you  give  to  my  successor,  whoever 
he  may  be,  the  same  confidence  you  have  shown  me.  When  I  shall 
have  left  you  my  mind  will  ever  revert  to  the  color  cotnpany  of  the 
Ninth  Iowa  with  a  feehng  of  pride.  Our  long,  weary  marches,  and, 
above  all,  the  remembrance  of  the  battlefields  of  Pea  Ridge,  Chicka- 
saw Bayou,  .Arkansas  Post  and  Vicksburgh,  where  we  fought  side  by 
side,  will  ever  be  associated  with  my  most  dear  recollections. 

Once  luore,  fellow  soldiers,  I  bid  you  a  kind  adieu. 

UNDER  THE  O.^KS. 

The  visitor  to  Oakwood  cemetery,  Independence,  will 
not  foil  to  be  attracted  by  a  group  of  monuments — that 
of  the  soldier  hero,  whose  .short  but  brilliant  career  we 
have  endeavored  to  sketch — that  of  the  wife  who  so 
soon  followed  him,  and  between  them  a  tiny  marble,  at 
the  cradle  bed  of  the  babe  of  their  love.  Remembering 
these,  there  seems  no  incongruity  in  closing  this  memo- 
rial of  the  husband  with  a  final  extract,  commemorating 
the  virtues  of  the  wife. 

The  little  arbor  close  at  hand  where,  with  book  and 
work,  Mrs.  Little's  favorite  hours  were  passed,  standing 
now  with  locked  door  (though,  surely,  none  could  be 
found  so  wanting  in  reverence  as  to  profane  so  sacred  a 
shrine),  speaks  eloquently  of  a  love  which  the  silence  and 
darkness  of  the  grave  could  not  quench,  and  which, 
spiritualized,  and  made  iminortal,  is  still  burning  witli  a 
purer  flame,  in  a  clime  that  knows  no  death. 

The  death  of  Mrs.  Alice  Little,  widow  of  the  late  Captain  E.  C. 
Little,  which  occurred  at  the  residence  of  her  father.  Dr.  P.  Tabor, 
on  Tuesday  morning  of  this  week,  after  a  lingering  illness  of  many 
months,  of  consumption,  was  an  event  that  struck  a  pang  of  sorrow  to 
many  hearts  not  drawn  to  her  by  the  ties  of  consanguinity.  Mrs.  Lit- 
tle was  a  noble  woman,  and  the  idol  of  a  very  large  circle  of  friends. 
Of  sensitive  and  refined  nature,  cultured  and  retiring,  though  genial  in 
manners,  of  educated  tastes,  and  with  all  the  characteristics  of  a  true 
lady,  she  was  at  the  same  time  a  sincere,  unostentatious  Christian 
woman,  one  who  lived  her  profession,  whose  tender  sympathy  went  out 
to  all  in  want  or  affliction,  and  whose  heart  was  in  every  good  work. 

Mrs.  Little  idolized  her  husband — a  man  well  worthy  of  such  devo- 
tion; and  his  death,  four  years  since,  was  a  terrible  blow  to  her;  too 
great  for  her  delicate  organization;  and  to  it  may  be  attributed  the  in- 
ception of  the  disease  that  bore  her  away.  Her  age  was  nearly  thirty- 
one.  Her  married  life  embraced  the  short  space  of  four  years,  during 
which  her  cup  of  happiness  was  full.  She  has  gone  to  join  the  beloved 
husband  and  little  one  that  fluttered  into  the  family  nest,  only  to 
stretch  its  wings  after  a  few  brief  days,  and  depart  to  that  fairer  clime, 
where  there  is  now  a  reunited  family.  Let  the  knowledge  that  her  hap- 
piness is  again  complete  assuage  the  grief  of  almost  breaking  hearts. 


LIEUTENANT  E.  A.  WOODRUFF. 

We  conclude  our  chapter  of  "General  Biography" 
with  a  brief  sketch  of  one,  whose  early  and  heroic  death, 
like  that  of  his  compatriots,  the  lamented  Jordan  and 
Little,  called  forth  expressions  of  the  most  profound  sor- 
row, not  only  in  his  adopted  county,  but  throughout  the 
land. 

Eugene  A.  Woodruff  was  born  in  Avon,  Connecticut, 
November  26,  1841.  His  parents  were  William  C.  and 
Harriet  A.  (Hawley)  \Voodruff.  His  ancestors,  on  both 
sides,  as  far  back  as  known,  were  natives  of  Connecticut. 
Mrs.  Woodruff's  grandfather  was  a  Congregational  minis- 


ter at  Avon  before  and  during  the  RevoliJtionary  war. 
Her  father  was  a  graduate  of  Yale ;  became  a  physician, 
and  practiced  for  some  time  in  New  Haven,  where  Mrs. 
Woodruff  was  born. 

Eugene's  father  died  in  November,  1849,  leaving  his 
widow  with  four  young  children,  two  boys  and  two  girls 
(of  whom  Eugene  was  the  eldest),  mainly  dependent 
upon  her  skill  as  teacher  of  music  for  support.  The 
boys  spent  most  of  their  time  with  diflerent  relatives 
until  the  summer  of  1857,  when  all  the  family  came  west 
together,  Mrs.  Woodruff  having  made  arrangements  (as 
related  elsewhere),  to  unite  with  Miss  S.  E.  Homans  in 
establishing  the  Oakwood  seminary  for  young  ladies,  at 
Independence.  Here  Eugene  continued  five  years,  in- 
dustriously assisting  in  the  support  of  the  family,  till  the 
breaking  out  of  the  w-ar,  when,  in  July,  1861,  he  enlisted 
in  company  E,  Fifth  Iowa  infantry — being  elected  second 
corporal  of  the  company. 

That  he  was  a  "rising  man,"  and  that  he  would  have 
been  sure  of  promotion  and  distinction  as  a  soldier,  had 
he  remained  with  the  regiment,  as  he  expected  to  do, 
through  the  war,  is  the  united  testimony  of  all  who  knew 
him  during  his  brief  connection  with  the  volunteer  ser- 
vice. But  Providence  had  in  store  for  him  something 
more  flattering  if  not  more  brilliant  and  useful.  Some 
of  his  friends,  headed  by  the  noble-hearted  editor, 
Jacob  Rich,  believing  that  he  was  preeminently  the  man 
for  the  place,  had  united  in  recommending  him  for  an 
appointment  as  a  cadet  in  the  military  academy  at  West 
Point.  The  privilege  of  nominating  the  candidate  was 
placed  in  the  hands  of  Hon.  William  Vandever,  then 
member  of  Congress,  and  Colonel  of  the  Ninth  Iowa. 

On  the  sixteenth  of  January,  1862,  before  he  had  had 
an  opportunity  of  smelling  pow'der  in  any  noteworthy  en- 
gagement, and  when  he  had  been  but  about  six  months 
in  the  regiment  (stationed  then  in  northern  Missouri), 
Eugene  was  surprised  by  the  receipt  of  a  letter  from 
Colonel  Vandever,  containing  his  preliminary  appoint- 
inent  as  cadet,  and  an  order  for  his  discharge  from  the 
volunteer  service.  The  letter  contained  the  following, 
among  other  complimentary  expressions: 

I  congratulate  you  upon  being  the  fortunate  recipient  of  this  ap- 
pointment, for  which  there  have  been  many  candidates — some  of  them 
urged  by  my  most  familiar  friends.  The  lepresentations  in  your  favor 
h.ave  been  very  flattering  by  those  who  are  acquainted  with  you;  and 
I  trust  your  future  conduct  may  warrant  all  that  has  been  said  in  your 
behalf — and  that  your  career  may  be  one  of  distinguished  usefulness 
and  honor. 

One  thing  which  has  constrained  me  to  decide  in  your  favor  is,  that 
you  are  represented  as  being  a  young  man  of  energy  and  decision  of 
character,  and  capable  of  carving  for  yourself  a  name,  without  any  of 
the  adventitious  circumstances  surrounding  those  who  are  born  to 
affluence. 

Happy  country ! — in  which  poverty,  instead  of  being 
an  obstacle  in  the  way  of  the  young  and  aspiring,  is  a 
talisman  that  opens  to  them  the  arena  where  the  great 
prizes  are  to  be  w-on ! 

Recalling  some  of  our  youthful  aspirations,  and  the 
pleasure  we  experienced  when  doubt  and  apprehensions 
in  regard  to  a  cherished  hope  were  suddenly  changed  to 
joyous  certainty  by  the  arnval  of  a  letter,  we  have  no 
difficulty  in  realizing  the  thrill  of  delight  which  Eugene 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


229 


experienced  on  the  receipt  of  this  communication.  And 
now,  when  we  hold  it  in  our  hand  and  gaze  upon  it,  after 
a  lapse  of  nearly  twenty  years — during  eight  of  which 
that  generous  heart  has  been  hushed  in  the  silence  and 
darkness  of  its  southern  grave — and  when  we  think  how 
brief,  though  brilliant,  was  the  fulfilment  of  its  noble  as- 
pirations, we  cannot  restrain  our  tears. 

Sad  as  it  was  for  Eugene  to  leave  his  loved  compan- 
ions in  arms;  yet,  satisfied  that,  in  this  instance,  the  call 
of  inclination  was  coincident  with  the  call  of  duty,  he 
accepted  the  appointment  and  his  discharge,  returned  to 
Independence,  and  set  himself  diligently  to  work  to  pre- 
pare himself  for  his  first  examination — which  was  to 
come  off  the  following  June.  Since  his  fifteenth  year 
he  had  had  no  regular  schooling,  and,  up  to  that  time, 
only  in  the  common  schools  of  Connecticut.  He  had, 
however,  done  not  a  little  in  the  way  of  self-culture — es- 
pecially in  the  study  of  French,  in  which  he  had  been 
assisted  by  his  mother,  who  is  proficient  in  that  language. 
He  found  no  difficulty,  therefore,  in  becoming  well  pre- 
pared, and  passsed  his  examination  with  credit  to  him- 
self and  to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  his  examiners. 

He  entered  the  academy  July  i,  1862,  graduated  the 
seventh  in  his  class  in  1866,  received  then  his  commis- 
sion as  second  lieutenant  in  the  corps  of  engineers,  and 
was  subsequently,  about  the  year  1868,  promoted  to  the 
rank  of  first  lieutenant.  He  continued  in  the  engineer 
corps  to  the  end  of  his  life.  He  was  stationed  first  at 
Jefferson  Barracks,  Missouri,  two  years;  was  then  sent  to 
Milwaukee,  in  the  beginning  of  1869 — having  oversight 
(under  Colonel  Farquhar)  of  harbor  improvements  on 
the  Michigan  side  of  the  lake.  In  1870  he  had  com- 
plete charge  of  the  works  at  the  mouth  of  White  river, 
Michigan. 

Early  in  187 1  he  was  transferred  to  Major  Howell's 
department,  having  headquarters  at  New  Orleans,  and 
continued  in  that  department  until  the  time  of  his  death. 
In  the  fall  of  1871  he  was  sent  by  Major  Howell  to  make 
a  thorough  survey  of  the  "raft"  obstructions  in  the  Red 
river,  with  a  view  to  their  removal  (if  found  practicable), 
and  the  opening  of  the  channel.  On  the  strength  of  his 
report  of  the  survey,  in  the  spring  of  1872,  Congress 
made  an  appropriation  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  thou- 
sand dollars,  to  become  available  for  the  commencement 
of  operations  July  i,  1872. 

The  work  of  removal  having  been  decided  upon.  Lieu- 
tenant Woodruff  was  sent  north  by  Major  Howell  to 
organize  an  expedition  and  purchase  a  "snag-boat"  and 
other  necessary  material  for  carrying  on  the  work.  He 
had  entire  charge  of  the  survey  and  of  all  the  operations 
for  the  removal  of  the  raft,  making  his  own  plans  and  re- 
porting to  Major  Howell.  The  work  of  the  expedition 
cominenced  in  December,  1872,  with  headquarters  at 
Shreveport,  Louisiana.  Lieutenant  Woodruff  also  had 
charge  of  the  operations    for  removing  obstructions  in 


Cypress  bayou,  Texas,  the  survey  of  which  included  a 
chain  of  lakes  connecting  Cypress  bayou  with  Red  river, 
about  two  miles  above  Shreveport. 

George  S.  Woodruff,  brother  of  the  lieutenant,  joined 
the  latter  at  St.  Louis  in  the  month  of  September,  1872, 
as  clerk  and  steward  of  the  snag-boat,  and  private  secre- 
tary to  his  brother,  and  continued  with  the  expedition 
until  its  work  was  accomplished.  After  the  death  of  the 
lieutenant,  he  was  appointed  superintendent  by  Major 
Howell,  and  remained  acting  in  that  capacity  to  the  en- 
tire satisfaction  of  the  department  till  the  expedition  was 
disbanded,  April  i,  1874.  The  channel  was  open  to 
navigation,  through  its  entire  length,  November  27,  1873, 
for  the  first  time  in  thirty  years. 

Having  spoken  thus  briefly  of  the  last  great  work  in 
which  Lieutenant  Woodruff  was  officially  engaged,  and 
in  which  he  won  an  almost  world-wide  fame  as  an  en- 
gineer, it  remains  that  we  say  a  few  words  of  the  nobler 
work  in  which  he  lost  his  life  and  won  a  more  enviable 
fame  as  a  Christian  hero  and  philanthropist. 

Our  readers  cannot  have  forgotten  the  terrible  scourge 
of  yellow  fever  by  which  Shreveport  was  attacked,  in  the 
latter  part  of  August,  1873.  At  that  time  the  expedition 
of  which  Lieutenant  Woodruff  had  charge  was  at  work 
some  fifty-seven  miles  (by  the  river)  above  that  ill-fated 
city.  About  the  first  of  September,  Lieutenant  Woodruff 
went  down  to  the  city  on  business,  unaware  that  the  epi- 
demic had  broken  out.  He  found  the  city  panic-stricken, 
the  citizens,  as  many  as  could  get  away,  fleeing  for  their 
lives,  and  hundreds  sick  and  dying,  with  little  or  no  at- 
tention to  their  wants.  His  generous,  sympathetic 
nature  could  not  hear  without  heeding  the  appeal  of  suf- 
fering, dying  humanity.  He  joined  the  "  Howard  Asso- 
ciation," and,  forgetting  his  business,  devoted  himself 
with  tireless  assiduity  to  the  relief  of  the  sick.  There  are 
many  now  alive  who  believe  that  their  lives  were  saved 
through  the  instrumentality  of  his  self-denying  care. 

Thus  he  labored  for  one  entire  week,  when  he  himself 
was  taken  down  with  the  disease.  After  three  or  four 
days  he  was  pronounced  convalascent.  But  many  pa- 
tients were  sick  and  dying  in  the  house  where  he  was, 
and  the  excitement  and  exposure  proved  too  much  for 
his  overtaxed  system.  He  suffered  a  relapse,  and  died 
on  the  thirtieth  of  September.  He  was  buried  from  St. 
Paul's  church,  his  friend,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Dalzell  (himself  a 
heroic  worker  among  the  sick),  officiating.  There  was  a 
large  concourse  of  citizens  present,  notwithstanding  the 
usual  precautions.  The  interment  was  in  the  Shreveport 
cemetery,  in  the  family  lot  of  Mr.  J.  C.  Elstner,  with 
whom  he  had  made  his  home  during  his  entire  residence 
in  the  city. 

About  a  year  after  his  death  the  citizens  of  Shreve- 
port erected  a  tasteful  monument  to  his  memory.  No 
words  of  oursc  an  do  justice  to  such  a  character. 


The  Townships  and  Villages 

OF 

Buchanan  County, 


INDEPENDENCE. 


THE    LOCATION    AND    THE    ADDITIONS. 

In  June,  1847,  the  three  commissioners,  appointed  by 
the  State  legislature,  visited  the  county  and,  on  the  fif- 
teenth day  of  June,  located  the  county  seat  on  section 
34,  89,  9,  and  called  it  Independence.  The  location  be- 
ing made  at  a  date  so  near  to  the  Fourth  of  July  had 
probably  a  great  influence  in  selecting  the  name  of  In- 
dependence for  the  future  city.  On  the  twenty-seventh 
day  of  November  the  county  platted  the  southeast  quar- 
ter of  the  southeast  quarter  of  section  34,  89,  9. 

Stoughton  &  McClure's  addition  was  platted  and 
placed  on  file  February  27,  1854.  The  land  on  the  west 
side  of  the  river,  which  was  originally  platted  by  Stough- 
ton &  McClure,  was  called  by  them  New  Haven,  which 
was,  by  the  State  legislature,  on  the  twenty-seventh  day 
of  January,  1857,  changed  to  Stoughton's  &  McClure's 
second  addition  to  Independence.  Scarcliff's  addition, 
July  8,  1853;  Melone's  addition,  May  3,  1854;  A.  &  A. 
B.  Clark  &  Company's  addition,  June  20,  1854;  Fargo's 
addition.  May  7,  1859;  Bull's  addition,  September  15, 
1857;  Bartlet's  second  addition,  March  5,  1858;  Union 
addition,  March  17,  1879;  Close's  addition,  February  21, 
1856;  Harter's  addition,  December  23,  1858;  Fargo's 
second  addition,  June  23,  1868  (this  is  a  replat  of  Bart- 
let's second  addition);  Cummings'  addition,  January  12, 
1857;  Railroad  addition,  March  24,  1858;  Railroad 
addition  replatted  September  9,  1872;  Mathias'  sub- 
division of  block  sixty;  Union  addition,  August  30, 
i860;  Card's  addition,  November  20,  1873;  Car- 
tel's    addition,     December    7,     1857;     Scarcliff's    sec- 


ond addition,  June  15,  1870;  Woodward's  addition; 
April  12,  1869;  Herrick's  addition,  September  7,  1872, 
(this  is  a  replat  of  Bartel's  second  addition). 

INCORPORATION. 

Independence  was  incorporated  as  a  city  August  7, 
1864,  and  the  first  city  election  was  held  on  the  nine- 
teenth day  of  December,  1864.  The  first  officers  were 
Daniel  S.  Lee,  mayor;  James  M.  Weart,  clerk;  Henry 
S.  Cole,  marshal;  Charles  F.  Leavitt,  solicitor;  Edward 
Brewer,  treasurer;  Oliver  H.  P.  Roszell,  engineer. 

The  present  officers  are  C.  M.  Durham,  mayor;  Rufus 
Brewer,  clerk;  L.  F.  Springer,  solicitor;  B.  W.  Tabor, 
treasurer;  H.  R.  Hunter,  chief  of  fire  department;  C. 
B.  Kandy,  marshal;  V.  Cates,  night  watch;  Edward 
Hammond,  bell-ringer;  A.  D.  Gurnsey,  engineer  of 
steamer. 

THE    BEGINNINGS    AT    INDEPENDENCE. 

In  the  year  1846  the  site  of  the  present  county  seat  of 
Buchanan  county  was  occupied  by  the  cabin  of  Clark, 
the  well  known  pioneer  and  hunter,  who  found  amid  the 
solitudes  of  this  portion  of  the  valley  of  the  Wapsipin- 
icon,  and  in  the  deep  pools  of  the  river,  abundant  em- 
ployment for  his  rifle  and  traps.  He  tilled  ground 
enough  to  furnish  his  family  with  corn  bread,  relying  upon 
the  chase  and  trapping  for  the  chief  means  of  subsist- 
ence, and  wholly  for  clothing.  His  annual  or  semi- 
annual visits  to  Dubuque  or  the  lake  cities,  enabled  him 
to  dispose  of  his  furs  and  pelts,  and  furnished  him  with 
the  means  of  an  honest  if  not  a  luxurious  living. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


231 


Though  he  had  chosen  the  banks  of  the  Wapsipinicon 
as  his  dwelHng  place,  or  rather  as  the  home  of  his  family, 
probably  from  its  proximity  to  eastern  markets  (for  these 
considerations  had  their  weight  even  with  the  western 
trappers),  but  his  hunting  and  fishing  grounds  were  not 
confined  to  the  valley  of  the  Wapsie,  where  his  traps 
could  be  watched  by  the  young  hunters  growing  up  under 
his  training  and  dependent  upon  him  for  instruction  in 
the  profession  to  which  they  were  born.  Despite  the  In- 
dians then  freely  roaming  over  northern  Iowa,  he  trav- 
ersed the  valleys  of  the  Cedar,  the  Iowa,  and  the  Des 
Moines,  as  well  as  that  of  the  stream  on  which  his  cabin 
was  located. 

But  this  hardy  pioneer,  though  fearing  no  evil  from  his 
red  neighbors,  or  the  wild  beasts  he  daily  encountered, 
found  himself  in  peril  from  the  greed  of  a  certain  class 
of  men  appropriately  called  "land  sharks,"  who  always 
appear  on  the  confines  of  civilization,  as  soon  as  it  be- 
comes evident  that  the  wave  of  immigration  is  setting  in, 
ready  to  practice  upon  the  simplicity  of  the  hardy  pio- 
neer and  rob  him  of  the  fruits  of  his  well  earned  "pre- 
emption." To  save  his  claim  and  home  from  the  wiles 
/  of  these  operators,  Clark  sought  the  assistance  of  his 
/  firm  friend  and  adviser,  N.  A.  McClure,  esq.,  then  a 
merchant  of  Milwaukee,  and  afterwards  of  Dubuque. 
With  his  assistance  he  succeeded  in  entering  four  forty- 
acre  lots,  or  a  quarter  section. 

Some  assert  that  Rufus  B.  Clark,  so  far  from  being  a 
mere  hunter  and  trapper,  was  the  one  who  conceived  the 
plan  of  locating  a  town  at  the  point  now  occupied  by  the 
county  seat  of  Buchanan  county.  In  his  long  excursions 
through  the  northwest  portion  of  Iowa,  though  many  eli- 
gible sites  for  future  cities  were  met  with,  none  struck  him 
so  favorably  as  the  water  power  and  surrounding  high 
grounds,  covered  with  groves  of  oak,  on  the  banks  of 
the  Wapsipinicon.  In  1856  he  was  living  at  Quasqueton, 
but  finding,  a  few  months  later,  that  speculators  were  al- 
ready attracted  to  this  fair  domain  over  which  he  had 
wandered,  enjoying  in  anticipation  the  choice  of  locations 
in  the  entries  of  Government  lands,  he  came  from  Quas- 
queton on  the  eighteenth  of  March  of  that  year,  on  the 
ice,  and  commenced  his  house,  which  he  had  ready  for 
occupancy  early  in  April.  Not  having  the  means  for 
further  improvements,  or  for  entering  the  land  at  Govern- 
^  ment  price,  he  succeeded  in  interesting  N.  A.  McClure 
(as  already  stated),  in  his  enterprise,  who  recommended 
N.  P.  Stoughton  as  another  associate,  and  the  latter 
named  gentleman  returned  to  Iowa  with  Clark.  Being 
well  pleased  with  the  situation  of  the  proposed  purchase, 
he  stopped  in  Dubuque  on  his  return  and  made  the  en- 
try of  the  quarter  section,  which  included  the  water 
power,  and  extended  some  eighty  rods  east  and  west 
from  the  river,  and  the  same  distance  north  and  south  of 
Main  street.  Clark's  house,  which  was  a  double  log 
structure,  with  a  hall  between  the  two  rooms  (a  favorite 
style  in  Tennessee,  Kentucky,  and  southern  Ohio  in  the 
early  part  of  the  present  century),  stood  in  the  middle  of 
what  is  now  Mott  street,  at  the  intersection  of  Chatham 
street,  directly  south  of  Dr.  House's  residence.  It  was 
for  some  time  the  principal  house  in  the  settlement,  and. 


of  course,  the  headquarters  and   rendezvous  of  all  new 
arrivals. 

Mr.  Stoughton,  who  had  returned  to  Wisconsin  after 
entering"  the  land,  as  above  related,  was  again  on  the 
ground  after  a  lapse  of  a  few  weeks,  bringing  with  him 
Samuel  Sherwood  and  T.  Dolton,  who  w^ere  prepared  to 
proceed  at  once  with  the  building  of  the  dam  and  the 
mill.  Dr.  Lovejoy,  the  first  physician  of  the  place,  was 
also  one  of  the  Stoughton  party.  Soon  after  the  little 
community  was  again  nearly  doubled  by  the  addition  of 
A.  H.  Trask,  Eli  Phelps  and  Mr.  Babbitt,  who  all 
boarded  with  Clark.  In  the  following  June  Thomas  W. 
Close  came,  who  continued  a  resident  until  his  death,  in 
1874.  S.  S.  McClure,  and  some  others,  came  during 
the  summer,  but  returned  before  winter. 

The  second  building  erected  was  a  store,  which  stood 
somewhere  on  the  north  side  of  Main  street,  and  east  of 
Chatham.  It  was  occupied  by  S.  P.  Stoughton  with  a 
small  stock,  comprising  the  plainest,  most  common,  and 
necessary  goods,  but  sufficient  for  the  wants  of  the  pop- 
ulation at  that  time,  and,  doubtless,  a  great  convenience, 
as  there  was  no  other  market  nearer  than  Dubuque.  The 
dam  and  saw-mill  were  completed,  probably  during  the 
autumn  of  the  first  year;  and  the  first  slabs  were  used  in 
putting  up  the  third  building,  but  second  dwelling  house, 
in  Independence.  This  was  built  by  Elijah  Beardsley 
near  the  site  of  W.  R.  Kenyon's  handsome  hardware  store. 
The  fourth  house  was  built  by  Dr.  Edward  Brewer,  and 
stood  for  many  years,  that  is,  considering  the  character 
of  the  building,  which  seems  to  have  been  remarkable 
principally  for  the  multiplicity  of  purposes  which  it 
served  at  one  and  the  same  time — a  private  dwelling,  a 
post  office,  a  boarding  house,  and  all  the  ofifices  known  to 
law  and  to  courts,  besides  a  real  estate  and  broker's 
office,  and,  as  we  have  not  been  informed  to  the  contrary, 
we  may  take  it  for  granted  that,  in  the  number  of  its 
rooms,  it  did  not  exceed  the  manor  house  (as  it  will  be 
quite  proper  to  style  the  residence  of  the  founder  of  the 
city),  and  there  is  really  no  proof  that  Dr.  Brewer's  house 
contained  more  than  half  the  number  of  rooms  contained 
in  that  house,  which,  whatever  may  be  said  of  it,  is  sure 
of  the  distinction  of  having  been  the  first  built  in  Inde- 
pendence. 

It  is  believed  that  the  persons  already  mentioned,  with 
two  or  three  young  men,  comprised  all  the  permanent  in- 
habitants previous  to  1848.  In  the  spring  of  that  year 
there  were  some  additions  and  the  number  of  families 
increased  to  eight,  viz:  Dr.  Edward  Brewer,  Rufus  B. 
Clark,  Asa  Blood,  Elijah  Beardsley,  Tliomas  "W.  Close, 
Almon  Higley,  William  Hammond,  and  Dr.  Lovejoy. 

Although  there  were  many  newcomers  and  the  place 
became  of  some  importance  as  a  trading  point,  little  ad- 
vance was  made  in  the  permanent  population  for  several 
years.  In  consequence  of  the  building  of  the  dam,  ague 
and  other  malarial  fevers  prevailed  to  such  an  extent 
that  few  had  the  courage  to  remain  after  the  first  season. 

Before  the  fall  of  1849,  all  the  families  had  left  ex- 
cept those  of  Brewer,  Close,  and  Beardsley,  and  one 
family  had  been  added — that  of  Mr.  Horton.  In  the 
spring  of  the   following  year  Beardsley  and  Horton  left. 


232 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


reducing  the  population  of  the  embryo  capital  to  two 
families,  those  of  Dr.  Brewer  and  Mr.  Close.  In  1848 
a  small  log  building  was  erected  a  little  east  of  the  pres- 
ent location  of  the  People's  National  bank,  in  which  Dr. 
Brewer  taught  the  first  school  established  in  the  county. 
At  its  opening  there  were  twenty  pupils  in  attendance, 
and  the  Dr.  was  said  to  be  no  less  successful  in  his  at- 
tention to  the  mental  needs  of  those  committed  to  his 
care,  than,  afterwards,  in  the  eradication  of  those  physi- 
cal ailments,  which,  if  they  do  not  emigrate  with  the  pio- 
neer, are,  it  would  seem,  deterred  from  doing  so,  by 
some  sort  of  telegraphy  which  shows  the  ground  to  be 
already  occupied  by  a  legion  of  indigenous  diseases, 
ready  to  dispute  the  occupancy  of  new  territory,  inch  by 
inch,  and  to  yield  only  after  a  protracted  struggle,  which 
has  been  marked  by  many  victories  on  the  part  of  the 
malign  forces.  It  was  about  this  time,  as  has  been  al- 
ready stated,  that  victory  perched  upon  the  standards  of 
the  native  belligerents  and  the  discomfited  fled,  so  that, 
before  the  close  of  the  first  year,  the  school  closed  and 
the  temple  of  science  became  a  blacksmith  shop.  The 
fact  that  a  prosperous  community  had  been  growing  up 
at  Quasqueton,  during  the  three  or  four  years  covered 
by  our  narrative,  should  not  be  lost  sight  of;  nor  the 
other  fact,  that,  as  spokes  or  their  equivalent  are  neces- 
sary to  a  wheel,  so  these  centres  or  hubs  of  activity  and 
enterprise  must  and  will  surround  themselves  with  their 
necessary  feeders;  and  farms  were  already  beginning  to 
radiate  from  both  the  lower  and  more  vigorous  settle- 
ment on  the  Wapsipinicon,  and  also  from  the  younger 
and  more  feeble  aspirant  for  immigration  honors. 

This  is  necessary  to  account  for  the  use  to  which  this 
first  school-house  was  put.  With  our  eyes  fixed  upon 
the  depleted  little  hamlet  under  the  oaks  at  Indepen- 
dence, we  should  feel  inclined  to  ask  whose  horse  was  to 
be  shod — and,  following  out  the  precedent  in  versatility, 
shown  in  the  disposition  of  his  first  structure,  why  did 
the  doctor  allow  the  school  to  be  interrupted.  He  had 
only  to  stipulate  that  horse-shoeing  should  be  performed 
during  recesses  and  "noonings,"  and  wagon  tires  manip- 
ulated between  recitations,  and  there  could  have  been 
no  troublesome  antagonisms  between  the  two  institu- 
tions, for  one  who  had  reconciled  a  boarding  house  and 
private  dwelling  in  a  building  with  but  one  room. 
Charles  Robbins  was  the  name  of  the  first  man  in  In- 
dependence who  sent  a  shower  of  fiery  scintillations 
dancing  to  the  music  of  his  anvil,  to  the  no  small  de- 
light of  those  same  juveniles,  who,  turned  loose  from 
wholesome  rule  (or  ferule),  had  no  resort  but  to  hang 
around  this  place  of  amusement. 

William  Brazelton  put  up  a  small  building  during  the 
summer  of  1850,  which  was  used  for  a  school  taught  by 
O.  H.  P.  Roszell,  afterward  county  judge. 

The  post  office  was  established  the  second  year  of  the 
settlement,  in  1848,  S.  P.  Stoughton  being  the  first  post- 
nwster.  Dr.  Brewer  succeeded  him  after  a  short  time 
and  held  the  office  for  six  years.  The  emoluments  of 
the  office  were  very  inconsiderable,  for  the  first  two  or 
three  years,  not  exceeding  one  dollar  and  twenty-five  cents 
a  quarter — and  the  amount   of  business  accorded,  as  a 


matter  of  course,  with  the  revenue;  the  mail  being  often 
carried  in  the  vest  pocket  of  the  postmaster.  In  the 
autumn  of  1847,  the  contract  for  carrying  the  mail  be- 
tween Dubuque  and  Independence,  was  sub-let  to  Trask 
&  Phelps,  who  for  some  time  carried  the  mail  matter  on 
horseback,  making  weekly  trips.  Finding  an  increased 
demand  for  the  services  of  a  purchasing  and  carrying 
agent,  they  put  on  a  democrat  wagon,  and  speedily  grew 
into  favor,  and  a  remunerative  business,  by  attending  to 
small  commissions  from  all  points  along  the  route.  They 
were  even  flattered  by  the  deferential  attentions  of  the 
Dubucjue  merchants,  who  did  not  disdain  the  increase  of 
patronage  which  was  connected  with  the  trade  of  the 
Buchanan  county  mail  carrier. 

In  1853,  when  Independence  was  visited  by  the  writer 
from  whom  most  of  the  facts  incorporated  in  this  sketch 
are  drawn,  the  place  contained  but  twelve  inhabited 
dwellings,  one  or  two  stores,  a  saw-mill,  blacksmith  shop, 
etc.  At  that  date  Waterloo  was  scarcely  a  hamlet,  and 
all  the  valleys  of  the  Iowa  rivers  in  the  northwest,  were 
an  almost  unbroken  wilderness.  And  yet,  in  six  years 
from  that  time.  Independence  had  grown  from  the  strag- 
gling collection  of  a  dozen  and  a  half  of  primitive  build- 
ings, to  a  thrifty  stirring  town-  of  fifteen  hundred  inhabi- 
tants, with  mills  and  mechanic  shops,  churches,  hotels, 
stores,  a  court  house,  and  hundreds  of  beautiful  private 
residences.  Schools  flourished  and  society  was  marked 
by  that  refinement  which  generally  betokens  the  pres- 
ence of  wealth  and  the  fixed  habits  of  setded  and  homo- 
geneous communities.  And  why  not?  Here  had  been 
no  slow  emergence  from  the  condition  of  pioneers  (the 
result  of  unfavorable  location),  only  a  few  degrees  re- 
moved from  that  of  the  aboriginal  inhabitants,  involving 
a  hopeless  struggle  with  the  privations  of  a  pioneer 
country,  being  far  removed  from  the  great  tides  of  emi- 
gration, must  always  remain  [jioneer  ;  but  a  community 
of  eastern  bred  people,  many  of  them  among  the  most 
enterprising  of  the  older  communities  from  which  they 
had  emigrated,  had  come  to  make  new  homes,  and  to 
take  possession  of  the  rich  prairies  whose  beauty  and 
fertility  had  wooed  them  from  the  homes  of  their  fathers, 
along  the  eastern  slopes  of  the  continent. 

The  growth  of  the  town  since  this  second  stage  was 
reached,  has  been  steady,  but,  like  that  of  most  Iowa 
towns,  at  a  greatly  reduced  rate  of  increase.  The  rail- 
road opened  in  1859,  though  of  the  greatest  importance 
to  the  prosperity  of  the  county  at  large,  and  indispensa- 
ble to  the  continued  growth  of  the  town,  yet,  as  in  its 
further  completion  and  multiplying  communications  and 
connections  in  opening  to  the  on-pressing  tide  of  emigra- 
tion, the  great  beyond,  which,  to  the  average  American 
mind,  has  always  been  invested  with  irresistible  charms 
— its  rapid  advance  into  new  territory  may  be  said  to 
have  checked  eventually,  the  wonderful  growth  which 
marked  the  first  years  of  the  assured  prosperity  of  the 
new  town. 

GLIMPSES  INTO  THE  COUNTY  SEAT  IN   1 85  7-8. 

The  editor  of  the  Dubuque  Times,  in  the  early  autumn 
of  the  later  year,  says: 

We  halted  a  day  at  Independence  and  learned  that,  notwithstanding 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


233 


•  he  great  financial  pressure,  that  place  is  having  a  steady  growth.  Be- 
tween fifty  and  sixty  houses  have  been  erected  since  the  opening  of 
spring.  Messrs.  Campbell  and  Loomis  are  building  (juite  an  exten- 
sive tannery  which  will  be  in  operation  in  a  short  time.  We  found  the 
stage  house  at  Independence,  the  Montour,  kept  by  Mr.  Purdy,  the 
best  hotel  between  Dubuque  and  Cedar  Falls.  We  understand  that 
Mr.  Sherwood  also  keeps  a  good  public  house,  and  there  is  also  one 
west  of  the  river. 

In  the  evening  of  the  day  spent  at  Independence,  we  accompanied 
friend  Rich,  of  the  Guardian ,  to  a  concert  given  by  Professor  Kane 
with  the  assistance  of  fifteen  or  twenty  Independence  musicians  and 
vocalists.  We  have  seldom  heard  "How  Beautiful  is  Zion,"  "The 
Old  Mountain  Tree,"  "Where  Can  the  Soul  Find  Rest,"  "Play  On, 
Play  On,"  and  "The  Lord  My  Shepherd  Is,"  sung  any  better  than  on 
that  occasion.  "Mr.  and  Mrs.  Snibbs. "  and  the  "The  Barber's 
Shop,"  two  comic  pieces,  were  most  admirably  executed.  "The  Dear- 
est Spot  of  Earth  to  Me  "  we  never  heard  sung  more  sweetly  or  with 
better  effect.  "Columbia,  the  Gem  of  the  Ocean"  was  grand  and 
made  an  appropriate  ending  of  the  concert.  There  is  evidently  a  good 
degree  of  musical  talent  in  Independence,  and  a  laudable  spirit  of 
emulation  in  cultivating  it. 


BOLD   ROBBERY. 

The  event  described  in  the  following  paragraph  from 
the  Quasqueton  Guardian  was  nearly  contemporaneous 
with  that  which  received  so  appreciative  a  notice  in  the 
Times.  That  thieves  and  robbers  often  display  an 
amount  of  energy  quite  sufficient  to  insure  their  success 
in  a  pleasant  though  honest  calling,  is  a  matter  of  fre- 
quent observation.  Their  early  appearance  in  frontier 
towns  shows  them  to  be  possessed  of  a  quality  of  enter- 
prise which  keeps  tliem  fully  abreast  with  the  march  of 
civilization. 

The  jewelry  store  of  Mr.  Charles  Hernck,  of  Independence,  was  en- 
tered on  Thursday  night  last  and  robbed  of  some  forty  gold  and  silver 
watches,  partly  belonging  to  Mr.  Herrick  and  partly  those  left  with 
him  for  repairs.  The  value  of  the  goods  taken  aggregate  nearly  a 
thousand  dollars.  Mr.  Herrick  had,  as  was  his  custom,  packed  the 
watches  in  a  box  and  placed  tliem  under  the  counter  upon  which  he 
slept.  The  thief,  who  must  have  been  perfectly  con\ersant  with  the 
premises,  entered  by  a  back  window,  having  previously,  it  was  thought, 
removed  a  couple  of  nails  by  which  it  was  fastened  down.  He  suc- 
ceeded in  carrying  off  tlie  box  of  watches  without  waking  either  Mr. 
Herrick  or  a  friend  sleeping  in  the  room.  Mr.  Herrick  is  a  worthy, 
enterprising  young  man  just  starting  in  life,  and  this  loss  falls  heavily 
upon  him.  He  receives  the  sympathy,  as  he  possesses  the  respect  and 
confidence,  of  our  entire  community.  We  believe  no  reliable  trace  of 
the  burglar  has  yet  been  obtained. 

About  the  same  time  with  the  rgbbery  of  Mr.  Her- 
rick's  jewelry  store,  the  school  fund  cornmissioner  was 
robbed  of  about  seven  hundred  dollars  in  gold  coin, 
which  was  abstracted  from  a  bureau  drawer. 

These,  it  is  true,  are  rather  small  operations  in  this 
department,  and  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  history  of 
crime  in  the  county  furnishes  anything  more  sensational 
than  the  two  cases  just  cited.  If,  however,  there  are 
any  who  enjoy  the  recital  of  stupendous  villainies  by 
"experts"  they  will  find  in  the  great  county  safe  robbery 
case,  which  occurred  a  few  years  later  (and  which  is  fully 
described  in  another  part  of  this  volume),  ample  proof 
that  this  class  of  gentry  which  wars  against  the  founda- 
tions of  human  industry  and  enterprise,  had  not  been  left 
in  the  wake,  but  in  their  nefarious  arts  had  kept  pace 
with  the  development  of  the  greater  resources  of  the 
country,  and  with  the  best  ingenuity  of  man  in  devices 
for  security. 


COURT    HOUSE. 

The  following  facts  in  regard  to  the  building  of  the 
court  house  are  learned  from  an  address  and  report  of 
the  county  judge,  published  in  1858: 

In  another  column  I  lay  before  you  a  statement  of  the  financial  con- 
dition of  the  county;  and, as  the  erection  of  public  buildings  and  other 
circumstances  have  caused  the  amount  of  expenditure  to  be  greater  than 
ever  before,  I  have  made  the  report  more  full  and  specific  on  that  ac- 
count. .  .  .  Through  the  courtesy  of  the  Quasqueton 
Guardiaf^  and  of  the  Independence  Civitian,  I  am  enabled  to  give 
these  further  explanations  without  any  expense  to  the  county;  that  all 
our  citizens  may  have  an  opportunity  to  examine  the  details  of  a  mat- 
ter which  so  materially  concerns  them. 

On  examining  the  items  of  expenditure,  it  will  be  seen  that  by  far 
the  greatest  one  is  the  court  house.  But  although  it  has  been  erected 
during  a  season  of  unprecedented  hard  times,  and  great  scarcity  of 
money,  and  without  funds  in  the  county  treasury  to  c^sh  the  various 
county  warrants  as  they  were  issued,  yet  the  cost  of  the  building  has 
been  less  than  was  estimated,  and  while  it  will  compare  favorably  with 
the  court  houses  of  neighboring  counties,  theirs  have  cost  two  or  three 
times  as  much. 

The  whole  amount  of  warrants  issued  for  it  in  the  fiscal  year,  ending 
July  I,  1858.  was  $9,240.57.  Of  thismy  predecessor,  up  to  August  lo, 
1857,  issued  $3,122.97.  Prior  to  July  i,  1857,  my  predecessor  had 
issued  $517.94.  making  the  sum  total  for  the  court  house,  $9,758.51. 
This  amount  comprises  all  that  has  been  done  for  the  court  house — in- 
cluding the  preparing  of  the  ground,  the  lumber,  lime,  stone,  brick, 
sand,  hardware,  etc.,  the  hauling  of  the  same,  railroad  freights,  the 
digging  and  construction  of  the  deep  well  in  the  scjuare.  the  material 
and  construction  of  the  out-buildings  belonging  to  the  premises,  the 
changing  of  the  court  house  seats,  according  to  Judge  Wilson's  recom- 
mendations, and  in  fact  every  species  of  expense  connected  with  the 
grounds  or  llie  edifice.  The  full  completion  of  the  latter  will  require  a 
few  hundred  dollars  more  for  stone  steps,  lightning  rods,  stairway  to 
the  belfry,  painting,  graining,  etc.;  but,  considering  the  ample  dimen- 
sions of  the  building,  its  thorough  construction  by  masons,  carpenters, 
and  plasterers,  and  the  excellence  of  the  materials  used,  it  must  be  pro- 
nounced by  all  competent  judges,  one  of  the  cheapest  public  buildings 
ever  erected.     . 

FINANCE    OF    THE    COUNTY    IN    1858.* 

It  will  be  seen  that,  saying  nothing  of  the  delinquent  tax,  the  countv 
has  outstanding  against  it,  only  $590.29,  beyond  the  resources  of  the 
fiscal  year,  and  should  no  more  than  fifty  per  cent,  of  the  delinquent 
tax  be  collected,  it  would  make  a  surplus  in  favor  of  the  county  of  more 
than  eight  hundred  dollars. 

In  classifying  the  expenditures  of  the  county,  I  have  aimed  to  be  as 
full  and  as  explicit  as  a  decent  regard  for  space  would  permit;  but  I 
would  say  to  those  who  have  any  curiosity  for  minuter  specifications, 
that  now,  as  has  always  been  the  case  heretofore,  the  books  and  papers 
of  the  office  are  accessible  to  the  public,  and  are  at  all  times  open  to 
the  free  inspection  of  any  citizen  who  may  desire  to  see  them.     . 

But  my  fellow  citizens  may  depend  that  I  shall  constantly  aim 
to  preserve  a  rigid  economy,  and  to  exercise  a  vigilant  caution  in  regard 
to  involving  the  county  in  debt — trying  to  avoid  unwise  extravagance 
on  the  one  hand,  and  extreme  parsimony  on  the  other. 

SlEI'HENj.  W.  T.\BOR. 

July  I,  1858. 
THE  FIRST,  LAST,  AND  ONLY  TANNERY  IN  INDEPENDENCE. 

Messrs.  Campbell  &  Loomis  established  the  first  tan- 
nery in  Buchanan  county  in  the  autumn  of  1858.  They 
commenced  in  a  building  twenty  by  fifty  feet,  with  only 
eight  vats.  So  encouraging  had  been  their  success,  both 
in  the  quality  of  their  leather  and  the  demand  for  it, 
that  at  the  end  of  the  first  year  they  determined  to  en- 
large their  establishment.  A  good  substantial  stone 
building,  thirty-five  feet  square,  and  two  and  a  half  stories 
high,  was  erected,  and  also  an  addition  to  the  old  build- 
ing of  a  structure  twelve  by  thirty-five  feet. 

The  first  floor  of  the  main  building  contained  a  steam 

*From  the  same  report. 


234 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


engine  and  boiler,  for  the  purpose  of  running  a  fulling- 
mill,  and  other  machinery  necessary  to  perfect  and  expe- 
dite the  various  processes  in  the  manufacture  of  leather. 
During  the  first  year  the  company  had  manufactured  and 
sold  about  fifteen  hundred  pieces  of  leather,  worth  from 
four  to  five  thousand  dollars,  thus  keeping  that  amount 
in  circulation  at  home  which  otherwise  would  have  been 
withdrawn  from  circulation  for  the  purchase  of  leather  in 
other  markets.  Such  enterprises  entitled  the  projectors 
to  be  regarded  as  public  benefactors.  With  the  increased 
facilities  from  six  to  seven  thousand  pieces  per  annum 
were  manufactured.  The  quality  of  the  "Wapsie 
leather,"  as  the  firm  denominated  theirs,  was  conceded 
to  be  equal  to  the  better  qualities  of  American  bark- 
tanned  leather;  and  it  was  claimed  that  it  was  even 
stronger  than  most  of  the  bark-tanned,  and  more  dura- 
ble. The  tannery  was  situated  in  the  southeastern  part 
of  the  town  and,  very  conveniently  for  water  supply,  near 
Malone's  creek,  a  small  but  unfailing  stream  of  water, 
which  has  at  this  point  sufficient  jjower  to  turn  a  small 
water  wheel,  by  which  power  all  the  water  needed  was 
pumped  from  the  creek. 

The  leather  turned  out  by  this  firm  had  been  tested 
by  both  shoemakers  and  saddlers,  and  pronounced  of  an 
excellent  quality;  and  the  success  of  this  manufactory 
was  a  source  of  pride  to  the  citizens  of  Independence, 
who  viewed  with  great  interest  every  venture  designed  to 
develop  the  resources  of  the  county  and  add  to  the  bus- 
iness and  population  of  the  place. 

If  this  promising  inauguration  of  an  important  branch 
of  manufacturing  has  through  any  cause  been  allowed  to 
decline,  it  is  still  desirable  for  the  credit  of  the  commu- 
nity at  large  that  some  record  should  be  preserved  of 
this  exceptional  instance  of  wisdom  in  the  investment  of 
capital,  which,  if  followed,  would  make  of  Independence 
that  which  her  natural  advantages  warrant  her  in  aspiring 
to  become — something  more  than  a  railroad  station,  and 
a  place  of  deposit  for  the  county  records.* 

OAK  WOOD  SEM1N,\RY. 

Among  the  early  educational  advantages  of  Indepen- 
dence the  above  named  high  school  for  girls  deserves  es- 
pecial notice,  meeting,  as  it  did,  the  deeply  felt  want 
during  the  time  which  elapsed  between  the  establishment 
of  the  old  district  schools  and  the  improved  graded 
schools  which,  within  the  limits  of  the  city,  have  taken 
their  place. 

In  the  summer  of  1857  Miss  S.  E.  Romans,  who  had 
been  for  some  years  a  teacher  in  Washington,  D.  C.,  and 
other  eastern  cities,  came  to  Independence  to  examine 
into  the  feasibility  of  establishment  here  of  a  seminary 
for  girls.  Finding  the  prospect  favorable,  she  wrote  to 
her  friend,  Mrs.  H.  A.  Woodruff,  to  come  and  join  her 
in  the  entei prise.  Mrs.  Woodruff  accepting  the  pro- 
posal, they  rented  a  small  frame  building,  owned  by  T. 
W.  Close,  and  standing  next  west  of  the  lot  where 
Morse's  block  now  stands,  and  there  the  new  seminary  was 

*NoTE, — The  principal  building  of  the  establishment  above  described 
is  still  standing,  and  appropriated  to  the  possibly  less  dignified,  but 
certainly  useful,  occupation  of  soap  making. 


temporarily  opened.  Their  success  was  so  decided  that 
they  deemed  it  safe  to  purchase  a  lot  and  erect  a  more 
commodious  building.  They  therefore  bought  a  lot  on 
Hudson  street,  upon  which,  during  the  summer  of  1858, 
they  erected  a  large,  two-story  frame  building,  the  upper 
part  of  which  was  arranged  for  the  school,  and  the  lower 
for  their  residence. 

To  this  building  the  school  was  transferred,  at  the  be- 
ginning of  its  second  year,  in  the  fall  of  1858.  The  in- 
stitution was  regularly  incorporated  under  the  name  given 
above,  and  some  of  the  leading  men  of  the  city  consti- 
tuted its  board  of  trustees.  Mrs.  Woodruff  was  teacher 
of  music,  French  and  English  literature,  and  Miss  Ro- 
mans of  mathematics.  The  school  was  very  successful, 
the  average  annual  attendance  of  pupils  being  about  fifty, 
especially  during  the  last  five  years  of  its  continuance. 
Its  patrons  were  confined  mostly  to  Buchanan  county, 
Independence  furnishing  the  greatest  number. 

In  looking  over  an  old  pile  of  the  Buchanan  Giiafdian 
we  saw  frequent  notices  of  the  good  work  this  school 
was  accomplishing.  The  number  of  young  ladies  who 
there  received  their  chief  education  may  be  inferred 
from  the  facts  above  stated.  In  mature  womanhood 
rnany  of  them  are  still  residents  of  the  county;  many 
are  scattered  in  various  parts  of  the  country,  and  some 
have  gone  to  "the  better  land." 

Upon  all  those  immortal  spirits  the  influence  of  those 
true,  cultured.  Christian  women  was  indelibly  stamped. 
x\nd  when  it  is  remembered  that  all  those  spirits  are 
channels  through  which  that  influence  is  to  be  extended 
indefinitely,  as  time  rolls  on,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  be- 
neficent results  of  the  good  work  done  in  Oakwood 
seminary  during  the  ten  years  of  its  continuance  are 
altogether  incomputable. 

In  1867  the  graded  schools  were  established,  the  sem- 
inary was  discontinued,  and  Miss  Homans  took  a  prom- 
inent position  in  the  new  establishment  as  principal  of 
the  grammar  school.  This  position  she  held  with  some 
slight  intermissions,  under  several  superintendents,  till 
1876. 

As  we  believe  the  names  of  the  graded  school  superin- 
tendents have  not  been  given  elsewhere  we  will  give  them 
here.  Wilson  Palmer,  five  years  from  1867.  Then  two 
superintendents,  one  on  each  side  of  the  river,  one  year. 
They  were  James  McNaughton  and  J.  K.  Picket.  Then 
T.  W.  Graydon  alone  one  year.  Then  William  Elden 
from  1876  to  the  present  time. 

It  was  under  the  superintendency  of  Mr.  Graydon  that 
Miss  Homans  had  a  somewhat  memorable  controversy 
in  regard  to  Bible  readings  and  the  Lord's  prayer  in  the 
grainmar  school.  Mr.  Graydon  insisted  that  they  should 
be  given  up.  Miss  Homans  refused.  The  matter  was 
brought  before  the  directors,  and  the  courageous  Chris- 
tian woman  was  sustained — as  she  ought  to  have  been. 

THE    FIRST    BELL    IN    BUCHANAN    COUNTY. 

In  one  of  the  May  numbers  of  the  Guardian,  i860, 
the  editor  suggests  the  propriety  of  providing,  for  the 
convenience  and  pleasure  of  the  citizens  of  the  county 
seat,  both  a  bell  and  a  cannon. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


235 


"All  know,"  said  he,  "how  sweetly  the  tones  of  the 
bells  sound  on  a  quiet  Sabbath  morning  or  evening,  how 
irresistibly  they  draw  the  people  towards  the  places  of 
worship,  how  fully  they  awaken  the  mind  to  thoughts  of 
devotion.  There  is  a  poetry  and  melody  at  such  times 
in  the  song  of  the  bells  that  makes  us  involuntarily  listen, 
which  soothes  and  elevates  us.  Sweet  as  the  music  of  a 
flute,  would  be  their  silvery  tones,  ringing  over  the  broad 
prairies,  and  many  a  happy  recollection  of  other  days 
would  they  call  up." 

At  this  point  in  his  appeal  it  seems  to  have  occurred 
to  the  writer  that,  mayhap,  in  the  busy,  bustling  popula- 
tion around  him  there  might  be  some  whose  hearts  were 
not  attuned  to  the  tender  sentiments  in  which,  amid  a 
glow  of  early  recollections,  he  had  indulged;  and  that 
the  movement  which  he  advocated  must  be  made  to  ap- 
peal to  the  quid p?v  quo  element — which,  after  all,  rightly 
directed,  is  a  very  respectable  and  safe  moderator  in 
most  public  enterprises  demanding  the  outlay  of  money. 
It  is  quite  impossible,  however,  that  at  that  date  there 
were  many  in  that  youthful  community  whose  hearts  did 
not  respond  to  the  chord  struck  by  his  allusion  to  the 
sweet  tones  of  the  Sabbath  bells.  How  the  thoughts 
flew  back  to  the  homes  that  have  been  left,  scattered 
along  from  the  rock-bound  shores  of  Maine  to  the  bor- 
ders of  the  inland  seas  and  the  great  Father  of  Waters. 
"The  Sabbath  bells" — what  magic  in  those  three  short 
words!  No,  the  demurrer  which  followed  was  not 
needed.  Or,  if  then,  as  now,  these  sentiments  appeal  to 
some  impervious  souls,  practical  and  material  advantages 
easily  suggest  themselves,  which  might  enlist  all  to  lend 
a  helping  hand.  The  regular  summons  to  labor,  to  sec- 
ular meetings,  to  fires,  the  clanging  joy-peals  of  the  great 
national  holidays — all  these  touch  the  universal  heart, 
and  would  abundantly  repay  the  e.xpense  of  securing  so 
valuable  a  public  servant. 

The  same  article  set  forth  the  impossiblity  of  being 
properly  jubilant  on  "state  occasions"  without  a  piece 
of  ordnance  that  would  give  loud-mouthed  expression  to 
the  general  enthusiasm,  and  closed  with  the  statement 
that  the  Fourth  of  July  and  political  victories  lost  half 
their  force  and  enioyment  when  the  means  were  wanting 
to  celebrate  them  with  a.  feu  dejoie.  It  may  give  addi- 
tional interest  to  this  morsel  of  history  that  in  an  adjoin- 
ing column  stood  a  short  paragraph,  headed,  "How  Old 
Abe  received  the  News." 

This  appeal  for  a  bell  was,  as  was  to  be  e.xpected, 
promptly  responded  to.  The  ne.xt  number  of  the  paper 
contained  a  communication  in  which  the  author  of  the 
timely  proposition  was  warmly  applauded  for  bringing 
the  matter  before  the  citizens  of  the  place.  "To  one" 
he  says,  "who  has  always  lived  where  the  stillness  of 
the  Sabbath  was  first  broken  by  the  sound  of 'the  church 
going  beir  its  deprivation  is  deeply  felt,  hallowed  as  it 
is  by  associations  of  joy  and  sorrow — joy  as  its  lively 
peals  call  the  devout  worshipper  to  the  house  of  God,  sor- 
row as  its  deep  and  heavy  tones  reverberate  from  the  hill- 
side and  valley,  while  the  solemn  procession  wends  its 
way  from  the  house  of  mourning  to  the  last  resting  place 
of  the  dead." 


This  second  author  in  belles  lettres  (and  here  no  sec- 
ondary rank  in  literary  merit  is  intended  to  he  imputed), 
was,  as  will  be  seen,  a  punster.  And  punning  is  an  art, 
or  science,  or  both,  which,  I  am  happy  to  reflect,  the  his- 
torian is  not  called  upon  to  defend,  but  simply  to  admit 
the  fact  of  its  use,  and  in  connection,  the  proof  of  it. 
The  different  stages  of  the  founding  of  the  first  bell  of 
Independence  seems  to  have  been  marked  by  successive 
suggestions,  the  second,  at  the  close  of  the  communica- 
tion now  under  consideration  being  as  follows:  "Let  the 
belles  of  our  place  take  the  matter  in  hand,  and  we  shall 
soon  hear  the  merry  peals  of  a  bell  sounding  over  our 
lovely  prairies,  vibrating  through  our  groves,  and  undu- 
lating on  the  waters  of  our  Wapsipinicon."  Suggestion 
third:  "The  fourth  of  July  is  at  hand;  a  fit  time  for  the 
fair  of  our  town  to  get  up  a  fair,  the  avails  of  which  shall 
be  devoted  to  the  purchase  of  a  bell,  and  the  "material 
aid"  of  the  "lords  of  creation,"  who  love  thus  to  respond 
to  the  winning  ways  and  more  winning  smiles  of  their 
wives,  sweethearts,  sisters  and  daughters,  is  hereby 
pledged." 

These  suggestions,  severally  and  collectively,  meeting 
the  approbation  of  the  citizens,  their  wives,  sweethearts, 
sisters  and  daughters  included,  a  meeting  was  called  at 
the  court  house,  at  which  a  large  number  of  the  classes 
enumerated  were  present,  and  entered  with  commenda- 
ble enthusiasm  into  the  discussion  of  various  plans  for 
the  accomplishment  of  the  desired  object.  Arrange- 
ments were  perfected  for  a  celebration  of  the  "coming 
National  anniversary  in  a  manner  thoroughly  patriotic, 
and  yet  without  marring  this  character,  making  it  subser- 
vient to  the  object  of  creating  a  fund  for  the  purchase  of 
a  bell. 

At  this  meeting,  on  motion,  D.  S.  Lee  was  called  to 
the  chair  and  C.  P.  Kinsley  appointed  secretary.  The 
chair  stated  the  object  of  the  meeting  when,  on  motion, 
a  committee  of  three,  consisting  of  J.  Rich,  S.  S.  Allen, 
and  C.  L.  White,  was  appointed  to  report  a  list  of  com- 
mittees to  make  the  necessary  arrangements  for  the  cele- 
bration.    The  committee  reported  the  following  list: 

Committee  to  procure  all  things  necessary  for  the  table. 
— General  Dickinson,  superintendent;  Mrs.  General 
Dickinson,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  E.  P.  Baker,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  E. 
M.  Van  Duzer,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.  P.  Henshaw,  Mr.  Albert 
Clark,  Dr.  Bryant,  Martin  Adams,  Charles  Kinsley,  A. 
B.  Lewis,  W.  S.  Marshall,  C.  F.  Leavitt,  Dr.  Chase,  E. 
Leach,  Mrs.  Asa  Clark,  Mrs.  C.  Eckles,  Mrs.  James  Poor, 
Mrs.  Mary  A.  Tabor,  Mrs.  M.  V.  Bush,  Mrs.  D.  S.  Lee, 
Mrs.  H.  Morse. 

Committee  to  procure  grounds,  tables,  etc. — A.  H. 
Fonda,  W.  H.  Jones,  R.  W.  Wright,  R.  S.  Rider,  M.  V. 
Bush,  A.  J.  Bowley,  George  Morse,  George  W.  Bemis, 
M.  Stead,  T.  Tyson,  W.  Chandler,  R.  Bartle,  Aaron 
Sherwood. 

Committee  on  music. — C.  F.  Herrick,  J.  M.  Chandler, 
A.  Barnes,  A.  Ammerman,  E.  Ross,  Asa  Blood. 

Financial  committee,  also  authorized  to  procure  a  gun 
and  ammunition.— ^S.  S.  Allen,  Samuel  Sherwood,  A.  In- 
galls,  Jed  Lake,  S.  S.  McClure,  L.  W.  Cook,  B.  D.  Reed, 
E.  H.  Gaylord. 


236 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


Committee  on  printing. — George  C.  Jordan,  D.  P. 
Daniels,  Cornelius  Hedges,  W.  C.  Morris. 

Committee  on  side  tables. — Mrs.  C.  Eckles,  Mrs.  Van 
Duzer,  Mrs.  B.  D.  Reed,  Miss  G.  Loomis,  Miss  L.  Bry- 
ant, Miss  E.  A.  Barnhart,  Miss  Net.  Cowley,  Miss  A. 
Kinsley,  Miss  Fieeman,  Miss  Olive  Gaylord,  Miss  Ho- 
mans.  Miss  N.  Bogart,  Miss  E.  Morse,  Miss  Sue  Whait, 
Miss  D.  Clark. 

Committee  on  toasts. — S.  J.  W.  Tabor,  D.  S.  Lee, 
Charles  E.  Lathrop,  James  Jamison,  Rev.  John  Fulton, 
Rev.  Mr.  Lament,  Lorenzo  Moore.  Toast  master,  J.  B. 
Thomas. 

Committee  on  dancing  hall,  and  evening  entertain- 
ment.—J.  C.  Joens,  S.  S.  Clark,  Z.  Stout,  O.  H.  P.  Ro.s- 
zeli,  Allen  Few,  J.  S.  Woodward,  Thomas  Sherwood, 
Richard  Campbell,  Joseph  Sullivan,  H.  A.  Norton,  M. 
Tims,  Thomas  Scarcliff,  Charles  Putney,  Charles  Taylor, 
John  H.  Campbell,  C.  R.  Wallace,  W.  B.  Rose,  John 
Carlton,  Mr.  Northrup,  T.  Blonden,  'I'homas  Curtis. 

Committee  to  procure  orator  and  reader,  marshals,  etc. 
— Carl  M.  White,  J.  Rich,  J.  C.  Loomis. 

The  report  was  adopted,  and  on  motion  it  was  voted 
that  the  proceedings  of  the  meeting  be  published  in  all 
the  county  papers,  and  that  an  invitation  be  extended  to 
every  man,  woman,  and  child  in  the  county  to  participate 
in  the  celebration.  It  was  then  moved  and  carried  that 
the  chairmen  of  the  several  committees  be  a  committee 
of  arrangements,  to  take  the  general  direction  of  the  cel- 
ebration, and  that  the  said  committee  report  the  plan  of 
the  celebration  through  the  papers  as  soon  as  convenient. 

The  following  outline  of  the  celebration  appeared  in 
the  same  issue  of  the  Guardian,  June  13,  i860: 

The  committee  of  arrangements  chosen  by  the  citizens  of  Indepen- 
dence to  take  measures  for  celebrating  the  Fourth  of  July  in  a  becom- 
ing manner,  and  make  it  subservient  to  the  object  of  purchasing  a  belj 
for  our  town,  invite  the  citizens  of  both  town  and  county  to  unite  in  the 
proposed  celebration;  and  we  offer  the  following  general  programme: 
That  measures  be  taken  by  the  committee  duly  chosen,  to  obtain  a 
cannon  and  music;  that  the  day  be  duly  ushered  in  by  a  salute  at  sun- 
rise of  one  gun  for  each  State;  that  at  half  past  ten  o'clock  a  proces- 
sion be  formed,  under  the  direction  of  the  marshal,  and,  preceded  by 
the  band,  march  through  the  principal  streets  of  the  town  to  the  grove 
selected  for  the  reading  and  speaking;  that  a  reader  and  speaker  be 
obtained,  to  read  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and  to  deliver  an 
oration;  that  the  citizens  of  the  town  and  county  be  invited  to  furnish 
eatables  for  a  public  dinner,  and  also  to  furnish  side  tables;  that  the 
price  of  tickets  to  the  table  be  twenty-five  cents  each;  that  a  ball  be 
given  in  the  evening,  the  avails  of  this  entertainment,  and  of  the  tables, 
to  be  appropriated  to  the  aforesaid  object;  that  toasts  be  prepared  to 
be  read  at  the  table  and  responded  to  by  distinguished  guests  from 
abroad  and  by  citizens  of  the  place;  that  every  suitable  measure  be 
taken  by  the  several  committees  to  secure  such  an  observance  of  our 
National  independence  as  shall  give  interest  to  the  occasion  and  secure 
the  object  aimed  at,  viz:  a  bell  for  our  town.  A  full  and  complete  pro- 
gramme of  the  celebration  will  be  made  out  and  published  previous  to 
the  day. 

The  next  issue  of  the  city  papers  contained  the  an- 
nouncement that  the  committee  intrusted  with  the  duty 
of  providing  a  speaker  for  the  occasion  had  been  so  for- 
tunate as  to  secure  the  services  of  the  Rev.  C.  Billings 
Smith,  of  Dubuque,  as  orator  of  the  day.  The  week 
following,  the  promised  programme  appeared.  The  "old 
time"  Fourth  of  July  celebrations  have  of  late  years 
been  so  far  modified  by  new   times  and  new  methods, 


both  in  thinking  and  doing,  that  it  is  not  improbable  that 
the  grandchildren,  or,  at  farthest,  the  great-grandchildren 
of  those  who  took  part  in  the  celebration  of  the  Nation's 
birthday  at  the  county  seat  of  Buchanan  county  in  the 
year  preceding  the  breaking  out  of  the  great  rebellion, 
may  read  with  a  curious  interest  the  details  of  a  public 
observance  of  this  day,  such  as  the  "fathers  of  the  Re- 
public" delighted  in,  but  of  which  little  may  be  left  them 
as  a  matter  of  personal  observation  or  experience.  The 
introduction  of  the  programme  in  full,  redolent  of  the 
enthusiasm  of  a  by-gone  era,  though  now  it  may  seem  of 
little  historic  value,  is  justified,  if  we  admit  that  our  next 
centennial,  at  the  present  rate  of  decadence  in  the  ob- 
servance of  our  National  fete  day,  may  necessitate  the 
rummaging  of  dusty  and  worm-eaten  tomes  of  county 
histories  and  other  matter  published  early  in  the  second 
century  of  American  independence,  in  order  to  repro- 
duce those  ceremonies  which  give  expression  to  that 
glowing  type  of  patriotism  expressed  by  the  founders  of 
the  Republic,  and  recommended  to  the  generations  in 
perpetuity,  to  whom  their  priceless  legacy  was  to  de- 
scend. 

FOURTH    OF  JULY   CELEBRATION,    i860. 

President  of  the  day L.  W.  Hart,  esq. 

Vice-presidents .Mbert  Clarke,    Dr.  T.  C.  Bartle. 

Reader W.   G.    Donnan. 

Orator C  Billings  Smith. 

Chief  Marshal General  G.   Dickinson. 

Assistants B.  C.  Hale,  Edward  H.  Gaylord,  Charles  P.  Kinsley. 

Chief  of  Police Deputy  Sheriff  B.  D.   Read. 

Assistants A.  Ingalls,  J.   M,  Westfall. 

Gunner Samuel  Sherwood. 

The  committee  offer  to  the  citizens  of  the  town  and  county  the  fol- 
lowing programme: 

1.  A  National  salute  of  thirty-three  guns,  one  for  each  Slate,  at  sun- 
rise, under  the  direction  of  Samuel  Sherwood,  esq. 

2.  A  town  salute  of  twelve  guns,  one  for  each  year  of  the  corj^orate 
age  of  the  town,  at  10  o'clock  A.  M. 

3.  At  the  firing  of  the  town  salute  a  procession  will  be  formed  near 
the  court  house,  composed  of  the  citizens  of  the  town  and  county,  and 
under  the  direction  of  the  marshals,  in  the  following  ordei : 

1.  Martial  music. 

2.  Independence  brass  band. 

3.  A  bevy  of  young  girls,  one  for  each  State,  dressed  in  white,  with 
appropriate  badges,  in  a  carriage  drawn  by  four  horses,  and  under  the 
direction  of  Dr.  George  Warne,  Charles  "W.  Taylor,  and  A.  B.  Lewis. 

4.  The  orator  and  reader,  attended  by  the  president  of  the  day. 

5.  The  vice-presidents. 

6.  The  clergy. 

7.  Invited  guests. 

8.  Organized  charitable  societies. 

g.  Gentlemen  accompanied  by  ladies. 

10.  Citizens. 

The  procession  will  move  through  the  principal  streets  of  the  town  to 
the  place  prepared  for  the  reading  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence 
and  oration,  where  seats  will  be  prepared  for  the  occasion. 

4.  Music  by  the  band. 

5.  Prayer  by  the  Rev.  J.  M.  Boggs. 

6.  Music  by  the  Independence  Glee  club. 

7.  Reading  the  Declaration  of  Independence  by  'W'.  G.  Donnan. 

8.  Music  by  the  Glee  club. 

9.  Oration  by  C.  Billings  Smith,  D.  D. 

10.  Music  by  the  band. 

11.  After  the  oration  and  music  a  procession  will  be  formed  under 
the  direction  of  the  marshal,  consisting  of  the  invited  guests  and  those 
having  tickets  for  the  table,  and  all  who  wish  to  dine,  which,  headed  by 
the  band,  will  proceed  to  the  bower  where  tables  will  be  prepared  foJ 
four  hundred.  After  the  cloth  is  removed  toasts  will  be  read,  appro- 
priate to  the  occasion,  which  will  be  responded  to  by  distinguished  in- 
dividuals at  home  and  from  abroad,  interspersed  with  music  and  songs. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


237 


12.  After  dinner  there  will  be  another  town  salute  of  eighteen  guns, 
one  for  each  hundred  of  our  inhabitants. 

13.  In  the.  evening  there  will  be  a  dance  at  Morse's  hall,  under  the 
direction  of  Messrs.  Lee,  White,  Jones,  and  Kinsley,  the  avails  of 
which  will  be  appropriated  to  the  fund  for  the  purchase  of  a  bell. 

The  committee  would  say  to  the  citizens  of  the  county,  "  Come  one, 
come  all."  and  let  patriotism,  mingled  with  rational  pleasure,  be  the 
order  of  the  day  and  the  evening. 

By  order  of  the  committee, 

G.  Dickinson,  Chairman. 

The  last  number  of  the  Guardian,  prior  to  the  event- 
ful day,  contained  a  most  encouraging  report  of  the  pro- 
gress of  the  preparations.  A  pole  had  been  raised  on 
the  west  side  of  the  river,  where  most  of  the  exercises 
were  to  take  place,  over  one  hundred  and  seventy  feet  in 
height,  and  from  its  top  a  large  and  splendid  flag  was 
floating  to  the  breeze.  A  cannon  weighing  over  four 
hundred  pounds  had  been  procured  from  the  foundry  of 
the  Messrs.  Rogers  at  Quasqueton,  and  stood  ready  to 
send  forth  a  volume  of  sound  which,  it  was  thought, 
might  almost  reach  and  reverberate  among  its  native 
groves.  Several  balloons  had  been  prepared  by  Messrs. 
Littlejohn  and  Hardenbrook,  and  everything  seemed 
auspicious  for  a  day  of  rare  enjoyment — "just  such  a 
time  as  John  Adams  recommends  for  the  day  ;  rockets- 
and  racket,  cannon  and  crackers,  squibs  oratorical  and 
squibs  pyrotechnical,  bonfires  and  bon  mots,  flags  and 
flambeaux,  dinner  and  drumming,  music  and  merriment, 
graciousness  and  glorification." 

This  attempt  to  photograph  the  very  palpable  shadows 
cast  by  "coming  events,"  which  is  after  all  but  a  faint 
impression  of  the  vivid  pictures  found  in  editorials  and 
communications  in  the  town  press,  contemporaneous 
with  the  events  depicted,  would  be  manifestly  and  inex- 
cusably incomplete  without  some  record  of  "the  day  we 
celebrate,"  looking  backward  at  it  as  it  receded  into  the 
dim  vista  of  the  past. 

The  day  broke,  cool,  cloudless  and  beautiful,  and  con- 
tinued so  from  the  booming  of  the  national  salute  at 
sunrise  until  the  last  rays  of  the  setting  sun  shone  with 
softened  splendor  through  the  shining  foliage  of  the 
mighty  oaks,  which  then,  as  now,  were  the  pride  of  the 
homes  they  sheltered  in  their  majestic  beauty.  Shortly 
after  8  o'clock  the  people  began  to  pour  in  from  the 
country,  every  avenue  to  the  village  being  lined  with 
wagons,  and  all  available  spaces  among  the  wheeled  ve- 
hicles being  occupied  by  horsemen.  In  the  language  of 
a  Guardian  reporter,  who  was  there  to  see,  "Spring 
Creek  sent  a  procession  of  seventeen  well-filled  wagons, 
Fairbank  sent  a  delegation  headed  by  a  marine  band  and 
carrying  a  flag,  a  four-horse  team  ornamented  with  Lin- 
coln and  Hamlin  flags  brought  Bray's  band  and  escorted 
a  goodly  representation  from  Pine  Creek ;  horse-teams, 
ox-teams,  mule-teams,  carriages  and  carts,  buggies  and 
buckboards,  road-wagons  and  rockaways — all  came  filled 
with  old  men  and  old  women,  youths  and  misses,  boys  and 
girls,  small  babies  and  large  babies,  dressed  in  holiday 
garb  and  overflowing  with  the  spirit  of  the  day.  The  boys 
naturally  gravitated  towards  firecrackers  and  fun,  the  ' 
girls  indulging  in  cakes  and  candies,  youths  and  misses 
in  gingerbread  and  gossip;  tlie  young  men  and  women 
took  to  creatii  and  courting,  lemonade  and  love;  the  old 


ladies  to  purchases,  and  the  old  gentlemen  to  politics." 
At  10  o'clock  A.  M.,  after  the  town  salute  of  twelve  guns, 
the  procession  was  formed  in  good  order,  and  moving 
through  the  principal  streets  entered  the  grounds  on  the 
west  side  of  the  river,  which  had  been  prepared  for  the 
exercises  of  the  day.  The  procession  was  one  to  fill  the 
heart  of  a  patriot  with  enthusiasm  and  national  pride. 
Its  most  poetic  feature,  however,  in  strong  contrast  to 
the  stalwart  sun-bronzed  "  bone  and  sinew  "  of  the  nation, 
was  the  group  of  thirty-three  little  girls  in  a  wagon  drawn 
by  four  horses,  the  wee  fairies  dressed  in  white  with  blue 
caps  and  sashes,  and  each  holding  a  tasteful  flag  on 
which  was  inscribed  the  name  of  the  State  she  had  been 
sent  from  the  court  of  Queen  Mab  to  represent.  The 
idea  of  substituting  these  little  maidens  for  girls  of  larger 
growth,  a  practice  which  had  obtained  in  still  earlier 
times,  was  due  to  Mrs.  Dr.  Warne,  and  was  realized  in 
this  lovely  group,  with  the  assistance  of  a  few  ladies  and 
of  the  gentlemen  ajipointed  to  direct  this  feature  of  the 
parade. 

The  stand  was  occupied  by  the  president  of  the  day, 
the  orator  and  reader,  the  clergy,  invited  guests,  the  glee 
club,  the  brass  and  marine  bands,  and  last,  and  in  this 
case  least  (in  size),  the  graces,  eleven  times  multiplied, 
represented  the  States,  then  numbering  thirty-three. 

The  music,  both  vocal  and  instrumental,  the  reading 
and  the  oration,  elicited  the  most  enthusiastic  applause. 
It  was  the  intention  of  the  papers  of  the  county  to  pub- 
lish the  eloquent  address  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Smith,  whose 
subject  was  "The  Mission  of  America."  The  treatment 
of  such  a  theme  at  that  time,  revealing,  as  it  must,  the 
state  of  the  popular  mind  when  though  few  were  the 
seers  that  then  would  have  predicted  it,  the  country  was 
about  to  be  plunged  into  a  terrible  struggle  for  its  very 
existence,  would  possess  great  interest  and  value,  doubt- 
less, to  us  of  the  present  day,  and  it  is  a  matter  of  sincere 
regret  that  the  address  cannot  make  a  part  of  the  pres- 
ent history.  This  much  ought,  however,  be  preserved  as 
a  warning  to  future  writers  who  would  not  object  to  pass 
into  history :  The  manuscript  placed  in  the  hands  of  the 
city  editors,  who  ought  to  be  equal  to  anything  short  of 
the  Babylonian  inscriptions,  proved  to  be  like  the  chir- 
ography  of  Rufus  Choate,  a  series  of  scratches  and 
wriggles,  which,  while  they  established  indisputably  the 
claim  of  the  production  to  the  glowing  encomiums  of  the 
critics  (for  what  great  man  ever  wrote  legibly),  have  de- 
prived us  of  the  present  day  of  the  pleasure  and  profit 
which  might  hare  been  derived  from  the  published  ad- 
dress. 

The  table  for  four  hundred,  which  had  been  considered 
ample  for  all  who  would  desire  seats,  was  found  insuffi- 
cient for  the  crowds  which  moved  into  the  grounds  sur- 
rounding the  arbor.  Led  by  inspiring  strains  of  martial 
music,  all  seemed  eager  for  the  attack.  All  that  was 
possible  was  done  to  secure  positions  of  honor  for  those 
not  brought  to  the  front,  and  the  commander  in  chief, 
aided  by  his  adjutants,  was  soon  able  to  report  "vigor- 
ous skirmishing,  along  the  entire  line."  The  physical 
man  ministered  to,  the  mental  aliment  was  supplied  by 
the  reading  and  responses  to  the  following  toasts.    E.  G. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


Lathro].),   es(|.,  acted    as  toast    master,   and    the    bands 
played  enlivening  and  patriotic  airs  after  the  responses. 

REGUL.^R   TO.iSTS. 

1.  The  Day  we  Celebrate. 

Mr.  Lee  was  expected  to  reply  to   this  toast,  but  was 
not  present. 

2.  "Our  Country — 

Our  glory  and  our  pride, 
Land  of  our  hopes — land  where  our  fathers  died. 
When  in  the  right,  we'll  keep  its  honor  bright. 
When  in  the  wrong,  we'll  die  to  set  it  right." 
Response  by  Rev.  John  Fulton. 

3.  The  Union — Consecrated  by  the  wisdom  of  our  forefathers;  ac- 
cursed be  he  who  would  destroy  it. 

Responded  to  by  C.  Hedges,  esq. 

4.  The  Memory  of  Washington. 

[Mr.  Jamison,  who  was  to  respond  was  absent.] 

5.  The  Patriots  of  '76. 

W.  S.  Marshall,  esq.,  responded  in  a  very  eloquent  and  appropriate 
speech. 

6.  The  President  of  the  United  States. 

T.  Finnigan,  esq. ,  responded  in  a  very  happy  manner. 

7.  The  Governor  of  Iowa. 
Response  by  W.  G.  Donnan,  esq. 

8.  The  Army  and  Navy. 

[Mr.  Ercanbarack,  who  was  to  respond,  was  absent.] 

9.  The  Star  Spangled  Banner. 

Responded  to  by  .A.  B.  Lewis,  esq.,  who  called  upon  the  Dubuque 
glee  club  to  sing  the  song,  which  was  given  in  a  manner  both  spirited 
and  artistic. 

10.  The  Orator  of  the  Day. 

Mr.  Smith  responded  in  a  most  happy  manner. 

11.  The  Press — A  mighty  pen,  which  in  writing  men  and  great 
events  immortal,  renders  itself  so. 

This  was  responded  to  by  J.  L.  McCreary,  of  the  Delhi  Jminial,  in 
a  speech  felicitous  in  thought  and  expression. 

12.  Woman — The  light  and  glory  of  the  world.  Respected  for  her 
virtue  and  intelligence,  adored  for  her  beauty  and  grace,  and  beloved 
for  amiability,  she  occupies  the  first  place  in  the  affections  of  the 
sterner  se.x. 

[Judge  Tabor,  who  was  to  respond,  was  unavoidably 
absent.] 

13.  Iowa — The  State  of  Our  Adoption — Though  young,  not  the 
least  among  the  stars  of  the  Confederacy.  Rich  in  her  agricultural  and 
mineral  resources,  in  the  development  of  her  educational  interests,  and 
in  the  virtue,  intelligence,  and  sobriety  of  the  masses,  we  are  justly 
proud  of  her  exalted  position. 

Responded  to  in  fitting  terms  by  Jed  Lake,  esq. 

14.  The  Town  Bell — Its  well  remembered  echoes  awaken  in  our 
hearts  the  memory  of  pleasant  associations  in  our  far-off  eastern  homes 
We  hail  with  delight  the  prospect  of  again  hearing  its  joyful  peals 
ringing  out  over  the  prairie  and  woodland  surrounding  our  beautiful 
village. 

E.  M.  Van  Duzer,  esq.,  who  was  expected  to  respond, 
was  not  present : 

VOLUNTEER    TO.'iSTS. 

By  Francis  Pingee: 

American  Liberty  and  the  .American  Union — One  and  inseperable — 
now  and  forever.     May  the  hand  be  palsied  that  attempts  to  destroy 
the  former  or  dissolve  the  latter. 
By  General  Dickinson: 

Our  representatives  of  the  States — Fit  emblems — beautiful  single,  but 
perfected  only  in  union. 
By  O.  Sherwood ; 

Union  of  the  States — .^s  each  body  of  inanimate  matter,  however 
large  or  small,  has  a  mutual  attraction,  one  for  the  other,  so  may  our 
vast  republic  be  bound  together  by  the  tie  of  everlasting  friendship  and 
good  will. 

Party  Spirit — May  a  spark  from  the  fire  of  true  patriotism  descend 
upon  the  ponderous  magazine  of  party,  and  blow  it  to  the  four  winds  of 
Heaven. 


The  -American  Eagle — May  he  in  his  lofty  flight  through  the  political 
heavens,  sweep  with  his  broad  pinions  the  crown  from  the  head  of  every 
despot  in  the  world. 
By  a  Guest: 

Independence  Day — May  it  ever  be  the  day  for  Independence. 
By  W.  G.  Donnan: 

The  Pioneers  of  Iowa — The  privations  and  hardships  they  have  en- 
dured entitle  them  to  the  admiration  and  gratitude  of  all  who  have  fol. 
lowed  in  their  footsteps,  and  now  enjoy  the  privileges   and  blessings 
which  they  have  earned. 
By  General  H.  C.  Bull: 

The  true  -Advent  Doctrine — The  Railroad  Advent,  bringing  the 
eastern  market  to  our  farmers'  doors,  and  to  us  all  a  Fourth  of  July 
Celebration  having  the  ring  of  the  true  metal  in  it. 

General  Bull  responded  to  a  call  in  a  short  speech,  in 
which  he  spoke  of  material  interests — of  railroads  and 
nianufactories.  He  expressed  great  faith  in  the  future 
growth  and  importance  of  the  town,  and  urged  a  wise 
attention  to  nianufacturing  interests. 

By  Jed  Lake: 

Uncle  Sam — May  he  continue  to  grow  until  he  takes  his  seat  on  the 
Isthmus  of  Panama,  and,  with  his  feet  resting  on  Cape  Horn,  his  hat 
hung  upon  the  North  Pole,  his  left  hand  laid  upon  the  West  Indies,  and 
with  his  right  thumb  to  his  nose,  he  gyrates  defiance  to  the  combined 
powers  of  the  old  world. 
By  a  Guest: 

The  Glorious  Fourth — A  day  on  which  all  parties,  creeds  and  profes- 
sions may  meet  on  common  ground,  and  glorify  the  principle  of  uni- 
versal liberty.  May  the  time  be  far  distant  when  the  people  of  this 
country  shall  cease  to  celebrate  it. 

After  the  conclusion  of  the  exercises  at  the  grove, 
citizens  and  guests  sought  each  his  choice  among  the 
means  of  entertainment  offered.  Some  attended  the 
concert  of  the  Dubuque  amateur  minstrels,  and  many 
witnessed  the  balloon  ascensions,  four  or  five  of  which 
were  sent  up  during  the  afternoon  and  evening.  As  soon 
as  daylight  had  faded,  Main  street  was  blazing  with 
rockets,  bonfires  and  Roman  candles,  much  to  the  enjoy- 
ment of  juveniles  of  all  ages.  The  day  was  unmarred 
by  a  single  accident,  and  every  one  voted  that,  from 
morning's  dawn  to  the  "wee  sma'  hours"  devoted  to 
Terpsichore,  the  festivities  had  been  a  successful  round 
of  unbroken  enjoyment. 

The  amount  raised  for  the  bell  fund  was  about  one 
hundred  and  sixty  dollars.  Some  additions  were  made 
to  the  fund  in  receipts  from  entertainments  held  during 
the  summer  and  autumn  months  of  i860.  Early  in  Oc- 
tober the  committee  intrusted  with  the  purchase  of  the 
bell  announced  that,  after  much  correspondence  with 
manufacturers,  the  long  longed  for  bell  had  been  ordered 
from  the  Iron  Amalgam  foundry,  Cincinnati.  If  the 
committee  were  deceived  by  the  testimony  offered  them 
into  the  belief  that  an  iron  bell  could  possess  the  re- 
quisite qualities  of  sonorousness  and  tenacity,  it  was  no 
more  than  happened  with  scores  of  bell  committees  all 
over  the  country.  The  delusion  had  one  paliation.  It 
was  not  so  expensive  an  experiment  in  metallurgy 
and  accoustics  as  might  have  been  made.  The  bell, 
with  hangings,  weighed  one  thousand  six  hundred  and 
fifty  pounds,  and  cost  one  hundred  and  seventy-five,  in 
Cincinnati.  A  strong  tower  twenty-six  feet  in  height 
was  erected  on  the  south  side  of  Main  street,  and  in  the 
early  part  of  December  the  first  bell  in  Independence 
had  reached  its  destination  and  was  swinging  at  the  top 
of  the  tower.    The  first  criticism  after  testing  its  quality, 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


239 


was  to  the  effect  that  while  the  tone  was  musical  and 
could  be  distinctly  heard  several  miles  distant,  it  seemed 
to  lack  volume  in  the  immediate  vicinity. 

Whether  this  defect  was  owing  to  the  location  or  con- 
struction does  not  appear  to  have  been  fully  settled. 
The  total  cost  of  the  bell  and  tower  was  about  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  dollars. 

We  trust  that  none  of  our  readers  will  think  that  we 
have  given  more  time  and  space  than  it  deserves  to  this 
episode  in  the  history  of  Independence.  Other  bells  of 
greater  cost  and  better  quality  have  been  purchased 
since;  and  other  celebrations  of  the  Fourth;  perhaps 
equaling  in  enthusiasm  the  one  herein  described,  have 
been  held  in  later  years.  But  first  events  in  the  settle- 
ment of  a  new  country,  naturally  figure  most  largely  in 
its  history.  Hence  the  first  bell  in  the  county,  and  the 
novel  method  resorted  to  for  its  purchase,  have  a 
historic  importance  which  no  subsequent  facts  or 
events  of  a  similar  character  can  ever  possess. 
"Old  fashioned  celebrations" — that  is,  modern  cele- 
brations in  imitation  of  those  which  gave  natural  ex- 
pression to  the  spirit  of  early  times,  must,  like  all  other 
imitations,  be  wanting  in  the  genuine  spirit  of  the  origi- 
nal. A  life-like  picture,  therefore,  taken  at  the  time  and 
on  the  spot,  such  as  the  foregoing  description  really  is — 
for  we  have  done  little  more  than  to  give  it  a  new  frame 
— will  be  more  welcome  to  coming  generations  than  any 
attempt  at  reproduction.  So  we  do  not  feel  called  upon 
to  apologize  for  the  length  or  minuteness  of  our  descrip- 
tion. 

It  remains  for  us  briefly  to  record  the  untimely  fate  of 
the  bell  whose  advent  created  so  profound  a  sensation, 
and  to  mention  with  equal  brevity  the  arrival  of  its  suc- 
cessor. It  would  be  very  poor  irony  to  call  bell-metal 
cast  iron,  or  vice  versa.  The  last  named  metal,  admira- 
ble as  it  is  when  applied  to  proper  uses,  has  two  very 
bad  habits  which  should  forever  prevent  its  being  mould- 
ed into  bells.  The  one  is  the  habit  of  making  a  very 
disagreeable  sound,  and  the  other,  that  of  cracking  under 
the  hammer  in  very  cold  weather.  The  latter,  however,  may 
be  regarded  by  some  as  a  very  good  habit,  since  it  has 
accomplished  the  very  good  result  of  bringing  cast  iron 
bells,  at  least  of  the  larger  sort,  into  disuse. 

Our  historic  bell  had  been  in  position  but  a  few  weeks 
when  it  was  cracked  and  rendered  worthless.  Fortu- 
nately, thought  the  purchasers,  it  is  "warranted  for  a 
year,"  and  we  shall  get  our  money  back;  so  it  was  duly 
returned  to  Cincinnati.  But  when  it  "got  there,  the 
cupboard  was  bare" — that  is  to  say,  the  company  that 
sold  the  bell  had  "dissolved,"  and  there  was  nobody  to 
refund  the  money.  But,  like  Franklin  with  his  whistle, 
our  citizens  learned  a  good  lesson  from  their  bell.  Put 
into  the  form  of  a  laconic  apothegm,  that  lesson  reads 
as  follows:  Buy  only  the  best,  from  only  the  best.  This 
lesson  they  proceeded,  with  an  admirable  courage,  to 
put  into  immediate  practice. 

Some  of  the  Independence  ladies,  under  the  leader- 
ship of  Mrs.  Richard  Campbell  and  Mrs.  Bowley,  had 
raised  a  hundred  dollars  or  so,  for  the  repair  of  the  old 
burying-ground.       About  this  time,   it   was   decided  to 


abandon  that  ground  and  establish  a  new  cemetery. 
The  money  raised  by  the  ladies,  therefore,  was  not  need- 
ed for  its  original  object;  so  it  was  made  a  nucleus  for  a 
new  bell  fund.  Additions  were  made  to  this  by  sub- 
scriptions, and  by  various  entertainments  given  for  the 
purpose,  till  the  sum  had  reached  four  hundred  and 
fifty  dollars.  With  this  amount  a  bell  of  excellent  tone 
and  temper  was  purchased  of  the  celebrated  bell-found- 
er, Meneely,  of  Troy,  New  York.  Its  weight  is  one 
thousand  and  fifty  pounds.  It  occupies  the  summit  of 
the  old  tower,  which  has  been  moved  to  the  south  side 
of  North  street.  It  endures  our  winters,  and  no  musi- 
cal ear  wishes  it  to  crack.  Since  the  purchase  of  the 
two  existing  church  bells,  it  is  rung  only  on  secular  oc- 
casions. 

THE    GRE.VT    SNOW    STORM    OF    1 86 1. 

The  fall  of  x86o  was  marked  by  an  unusually  low 
temperature.  Snow  fell  at  various  times  during  Novem- 
ber, and  early  in  December  there  was  good  sleighing. 
The  mercury,  during  this  period,  had  more  than  once 
been  as  low  as  fifteen  degrees  below  zero.  But  even  in 
this  forbiding  aspect  of  affairs,  it  was  soon  apparent  that 
it  is  "an  ill  wind  that  blows  nobody  any  good."  The 
"northwesters"  that  played  such  mad  pranks  with  the 
falling  snow,  before  the  farmers  were  quite  ready  to  hive 
up  for  the  winter,  blew  in  an  early  pork  harvest,  and  this 
thronged  the  streets  of  the  county  seat,  for  weeks,  with 
teams  from  every  point  of  the  compass,  loaded  with 
the  clean  looking  animals,  for  once,  and  at  last,  through- 
ly "washed  from  their  wallowing  in  the  mire."  As  fifty 
cents  had  been  for  sometime  the  price  offered  for  wheat, 
very  little  was  brought  to  market;  and,  but  for  the  early 
pork  season,  business  would  have  continued  dull.  But 
if  the  business  season  in  some  branches,  had  an  early 
and  prosperous  opening,  it  was  destined  to  a  sudden  and 
effectual  closing. 

A  great  storm,  or,  more  properly,  a  series  of  storms, 
was  inaugurated  on  the  night  of  Tuesday,  the  fifteenth 
of  January,  1861.  The  snow-fall  which  commenced 
during  the  early  evening,  was  accompanied  with  a  fierce 
wind  from  the  northeast.  A  public  entertainment  had 
called  together  a  large  audience  at  the  court  house,  and 
at  its  close  it  was  with  great  difficulty  that  the  citizens 
made  their  way  through  snow  drifts  and  the  driving 
blasts,  to  their  homes.  Those  who  had  come  in  from 
the  country  were  compelled  to  remain  in  town  all  night, 
as  the  storm  was  too  violent  to  be  braved  by  man  or 
beast,  on  the  open  prairie,  with  all  traces  of  roads  oblit- 
erated. The  snow  fell  to  a  depth  of  from  eighteen 
inches  to  two  feet  on  a  level,  but  was  so  drifted  over  the 
prairies  and  forced  into  the  cuts  on  the  railroad,  by  the 
driving  wind  which  continued  after  the  snow  had  ceased 
to  fall,  that  an  eftoctual  embargo  was  laid  upon  commu- 
nication between  town  and  country,  as  well  as  between 
the  beleaguered  town  and  more  distant  points  by  railroad. 

The  circumstances  that  intensified  the  privation  of 
news  from  tne  outer  w-orld,  which  the  citizens,  not  only  of 
Independence,  but  of  the  entire  county  then  suffered, 
can  hardly  be  appreciated  by  the  generation  which  has 
since  come  upon  the  stage  of  active  life.     Let  it  be  re- 


240 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


membered,  then,  that  already  had  Major  Anderson  aban- 
doned Fort  Moultrie,  spiking  the  cannon  and  burning 
the  gun  carriages,  and,  occupying  Fort  Sumter,  was 
awaiting  the  instructions  of  the  Government.  The  latest 
advices  from  Washington  had  announced  the  departure 
of  the  Star  of  the  West,  from  New  York  with  troops  and 
munitions  for  the  relief  of  Major  Anderson ;  her  arrival 
before  Charleston;  her  attempt  to  enter  the  harbor;  the 
opening  upon  her  of  the  batteries  at  Morris  Island,  and 
her  subsequent  return  to  sea  without  accomplishing  her 
mission.  What  was  likely  to  be  the  next  act  in  the 
opening  drama,  was  the  one  question  which  stirred  the 
hearts  of  millions  of  patriots,  scattered  throughout  the 
length,  if  not  the  breadth,  of  the  land.  It  needs  but  a 
slight  effort  of  the  imagination  to  recall  the  burning  im- 
patience with  which  the  daily  mail  was  awaited;  the 
crowds  that  gathered  about  the  post  office;  the  eager 
questioning  of  those  who  were  not  so  fortunate  as  to  se- 
cure the  latest  daily ;  the  frequent  reading  aloud  of  the 
latest  dispatches  by  some  considerate,  public  spirited 
citizen.  All  these  things  are  as  of  yesterday  to  men  still 
in  the  prime  of  manhood,  but  the  boys  that  hung  upon 
those  eager  groups,  attracted  by  an  enthusiasm  which 
they  vaguely  comprehended,  now  stand  in  the  places  of 
many  a  noble  young  patriot,  whose  life  was  offered  on 
the  altar  of  his  country,  and  who  fell  doing  battle  for 
freedom  and  for  right. 

Wednesday  and  Thursday  went  by,  and  no  mail;  nor 
had  the  Tuesday's  train  returned  from  Jesup,  then  the 
terminus  of  the  road.  Friday  and  Saturday  passed,  and 
still  no  mail.  Late  Saturday  afternoon  the  return  train 
was  reported  to  be  about  two  miles  west  of  town,  bat_ 
tling  with  the  huge  snow  waves,  and  anxious  to  reach  the 
haven  of  the  Independence  depot. 

Again  the  town  went  to  sleep;  feeling,  no  doubt,  that 
if  it  might  prove  a  Rip  VanWinkle  nap,  and  unseal  their 
eyelids,  when  the  world  outside  should  be  unsealed  to 
their  waking  senses,  it  were  a  boon  devotedly  to  be 
craved.  About  lo  o'clock  on  Sunday  morning  the  shrill 
whistle  of  the  eastern  train  startled  the  snow-bound  den- 
izens of  town  and  vicinity,  and  as  it  rolled  up  to  the 
depot,  everyone  felt  that  the  parted  links  which  had  iso- 
lated them  so  effectually,  were  again  united  and  once  more 
they  were  a  part  of  the  busy,  moving,  wide-awake  world. 

The  train  had  been  on  the  rails  between  Dubuque  and 
Independence  since  Wednesday  morning.  It  reached 
Dyersville  Wednesday  night,  and  Manchester  Friday 
night.  It  was  from  8  o'clock  Saturday  morning  until 
lo  o'clock  Sunday  morning  in  making  its  way  through 
drifts  of  marvelous  depth  and  compactness,  to  this  place 
It  was  within  two  or  three  miles  of  the  town  on  Saturday 
night,  but,  breaking  the  smokestack  of  the  locomotive 
Marion,  it  was  compelled  to  stay  on  the  prairie  all  night, 
the  passengers  and  employes  sleeping  on  the  cars.  The 
train  had  three  locomotives  attached,  and  was  preceded 
by  a  huge  but  rude  snow  plow,  with  which,  and  a  force 
of  seventy  shovellers,  it  had  worked  its  laborious  way  as 
has  been  related.  It  went  westward  to  Jesup  in  the 
afternoon,  and  returned  to  the  Independence  depot 
about  lo  o'clock  p.  m.,  on  its  return  to  Dubuque. 


The  mail  matter  brought  by  this  train  was,  of  course, 
only  one  day  later  than  that  already  received,  so  that 
almost  a  week  of  possibilities  in  the  past  remained,  upon 
which  the  citizens,  anxious  and  impatient  for  news  from 
Charleston  and  Fort  Sumter,  speculated  and  conjectured 
and  over  which,  even  before  the  flag  and  Fort  Sumter 
had  been  fired  upon,  Buchanan  county  patriotism  glowed 
at  a  white  heat. 

But  the  storm  was  not  over.  Frequent  snow-falls  and 
almost  constantly  prevailing  north  and  northwesterly 
winds,  put  a  complete  quietus  upon  the  operations  of  the 
Dubuque  &  Sioux  City  railroad  company,  for  several 
days  subsequent  to  the  return  of  the  trains  as  already 
described. 

On  Wednesday,  the  twenty-third,  the  train  came 
through  again  from  the  east;  but,  after  working  for  sev- 
eral hours,  trying  to  force  a  passage  westward  to  Jesup,  was 
compelled  to  return  to  Independence  and  stay  over 
night.  On  the  morning  of  Thursday,  the  attempt  was 
renewed;  but,  after  getting  about  four  miles  west,  the 
engine  was  thrown  from  the  track  and  remained  in  a 
snow-bank  until  Sunday,  the  twenty-seventh.  The  train 
from  the  west  also  made  an  ineffectual  attempt  to  reach 
Independence  on  the  twenty-third,  but  was  compelled  to 
return  to  Jesup.  It  returned  to  the  encounter  the  next 
day,  but  old  Boreas,  having  entered  the  lists  against 
Monsieur  Puff,  upon  whom,  no  doubt,  he  looked  down 
with  very  much  the  feeling  we  may  imagine  an  elephant 
to  entertain  loward  a  barking  poodle  flying  at  his  pro- 
boscis, blew  so  long  and  so  strong  a  blast,  that  the  drifts 
were  repiled  almost  faster  than  they  were  removed,  and 
so,  after  getting  within  a  mile  or  two  of  the  engine  off 
the  track,  it  was  compelled  a  second  time  to  beat  a  re- 
treat and  return  to  Jesup.  On  the  twenty-seventh  the 
engine  was  replaced  upon  the  track  and  the  train  re- 
turned to  the  depot  to  await  the  daylight,  so  indispensi- 
ble  to  this  peculiar  style  of  railroad  operations.  The 
third  attempt  to  bring  the  western  train  (Conductor 
Cawley's)  through  was  successful.  Boreas,  having  shown 
how  easy  he  could  do  it,  and  being  after  all  a  jolly  old 
roisterer,  or  as  some  of  the  shoveling  corps  suggested, 
having  roared  himself  into  an  acute  stage  of  bronchitis, 
allowed  Monsieur  Puff  to  proceed  on  his  journey.  It 
was  not  expected,  however,  that  the  trains  bound  eastward 
would  reach  Dubuque  before  Tuesday,  as  the  road  was 
badly  blocked  between  Independence  and  Farley,  and 
the  time  of  its  return  was  problematical.  If  the  storm 
had  spent  itself,  a  few  days  would  restore  things  to  their 
normal  condition — but,  refreshed  as  a  giant  with  sleep, 
the  storm  burst  forth  anew.  During  the  first  week  of 
February,  several  falls  of  snow  were  added  to  the  twenty- 
five  or  thirty  inches  already  covering  the  earth,  and,  as  at 
the  beginning,  a  strong  wind,  which  prevailed  for  several 
days,  piled  the  surface  snow  into  a  new  stratum  of  drifts, 
and  closed  the  roads  in  all  directions;  thus  cutting  off  once 
more  the  county  seat  from  communication  with  the 
farming  population,  and  making  railroad  locomotion  an 
impossibility. 

The  editor  of  the  Buchanan  County  Guardian  sug- 
gested that  if  Uncle  Sam  would  cut  off  the  mail  facilities 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


241 


of  the  seceding  States,  as  effectually  as  the  great  storm 
had  cut  off  those  of  the  citizens  of  Buchanan  county, 
secession  would  prove  less  palatable  to  the  cotton  con- 
federacy, than  it  appeared  to  be  at  that  date. 

Under  date  of  Friday,  February  5th,  the  statement  was 
made  that  no  train  had  been  at  that  place  since  "last 
Monday  week."  These  were  the  trains  which  we  have 
already  seen  plowing  their  way  eastward,  and  which 
reached  Dubuque  the  fourth  day  from  Independence. 

On  Wednesday,  January  30th,  a  train  left  Dubuque 
for  Jesup,  and  on  Thursday  had  reached  Masonville  ; 
but  the  locomotive  having  cracked  the  head  of  one  of 
her  cylinders,  the  passengers,  mail  and  express  goods 
were  sent  westward  by  sleighs,  and  reached  here  Thurs- 
day night.  On  Friday  and  Saturday,  the  first  and 
second  of  February,  two  engines  were  in  the^  neighbor- 
hood of  Winthrop,  endeavoring,  with  a  force  of  nearly 
one  hundred  men,  to  work  through  ;  but,  disabling  some 
of  their  machinery,  they  were  compelled  to  go  back  to 
Dubu(]ue,  leaving  the  Independents  in  a  very  dependent 
situation.  Hear  their  touching  lament  !  "  When  we 
are  to  hear  of,  or  get  sight  of  them  again,  who  can 
guess  ?"  "  Merchants  are  getting  pretty  badly  off  for 
some  kinds  of  staples  ;  editors  are  worried  for  '  copy  ;' 
and  the  people  are  anxious  for  news." 

It  may  be  well  to  mention  here,  as  proof  that  mankind 
are  not  degenerating  with  the  terrible  velocity  some 
would  fain  have  us  believe,  that  even  at  that 
period,  while  this  unequal  contest  was  being  waged, 
there  were  men  who  could  hold  the  railroad  company 
responsible  for  the  failure  of  the  mails.  But,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  prevalent  feeling  among  all  classes, 
seemed  to  be,  that  everything  possible  had  been  done  to 
keep  open  the  lines  of  communication.  Conductors 
Cawley  and  Northrup  were  accorded  the  praise  of  having 
been  indefatigable  in  their  exertions  to  push  their  trains 
through  the  snow  banks.  They  had  not  remitted  their 
efforts  day  or  night,  nor  had  their  efforts  been  wanting 
in  intelligence  or  determined  enterprise.  Since  the 
storm  began,  there  had  been  scarcely  a  day  in  which  the 
cuts  would  not  fill  up,  almost  as  fast  as  the  snow  was 
thrown  out.  The  company  had  expended  thousands  of 
dollars  ;  wasted  a  vast  amount  of  energy  ;  destroyed  their 
engines  and  frozen  their  men,  without  result.  And  yet 
these  grave  censors,  sleeping  in  their  downy  beds,  and 
failing  to  find  their  morning  paper  beside  their  smoking 
coffee,  thought  somebody  ought  to  have  done  something  ! 
Verily,  it  is  well  for  these  people  that  they  ate  not  a 
product  of  modern  civilization,  and  that  our  reverence 
for  what  has  been  transmitted  to  us  from  the  misty  ages 
of  the  past  prevents  them  from  being  regarded  as  un- 
mitigated nuisances. 

On  Saturday,  the  ninth  of  February,  a  warm  south 
wind  prevailed,  and  the  vast  accumulation  of  snow  was 
rapidly  diminished  ;  and  this,  hastened  by  a  warm  rain 
on  Sunday,  made  pedestrianism  literally  a  mode  of  navi- 
gation. Happily  the  danger  which  threatened  from  a 
too  rapid  conversion  of  the  superincumbent  burden  of 
moisture  to  a  liquid  state,  was  averted  by  a  change  to 
cold  on  Monday,  and  another  freezing  up  prevented  the 


tumultuous  Wapsipinicon  from  indulging  in  what  the 
"  down  casters  "  call  a  "January  thaw."  The  quantity 
of  snow,  however,  had  been  so  far  reduced,  and  what 
was  left,  put  in  so  compact  a  condition  that  sleighing,  on 
a  good  foundation,  was  at  once  established ;  and  the 
farmers,  liberated  from  the  four  weeks'  embargo,  re- 
sumed their  winter  avocations,  and  the  streets  of  the 
county  metropolis  were  once  more  alive  with  traffic. 

The  following  extract  from  an  editorial,  under  date  of 
February  26th,  will  show  that  this  relenting  mood  of  the 
storm  king  was  of  short  duration  : 

Saturday  was  one  of  the  most  disagreeable  days  we  have  ever  seen. 
The  wind  blew  with  immense  force,  taking  the  snow  from  the  ground 
(doubtless  a  fresh  fall  of  the  '  beautiful,'  etc.).  and  whirling  it  about  in 
the  air  in  clouds  so  dense,  that  it  was  impossible  to  see  more  than  a 
rod  or  two.  It  was  almost  an  impossibility  for  man  or  beast  to  face  it, 
and  almost  every  one  kept  in-doors,  leaving  our  town,  on  a  day 
usually  the  busiest  of  the  week,  more  quiet  than  it  generally  is  on  Sun- 
day. Certainly  the  present  winter  stands  out  boldly,  as  one  of  the 
severest  ever  experienced  in  the  country. 

We  have  had  but  two  trains  from  the  east  since  the  fifteenth  of 
January,  and  none  since  the  twenty-third,  more  than  a  month  smce. 
Our  people  begin  to  feel  like  a  youngster  who  had  been  compelled  to 
doff  his  first  jacket  and  trousers,  and  go  back  to  frock  and  petticoat. 
Instead  of  steam  carriage  and  five  hours  to  Dubuque,  we  have  got 
back  to  horse  teams  and  two  days  to  the  Mississippi.  Instead  of 
daily  mail  and  express,  we  have  gone  back  to  tri-weekly  and  weekly 
posts.  Instead  of  the  shrill  whistle  and  thundering  rumble  of  the  loco- 
motive, we  hear  the  crack  of  the  ox-whip  and  the  scraping  of  the  ox- 
sled.  Verily  our  spurs  are  off ;  our  tail  feathers  out  ;  and  strutting  has 
become  an  absurdity.  We're  in  short  clothes  again,  and  are  not  a  bit 
bigger  than  such  fellows  as  Des  Moines,  Council  Bluffs,  Waterloo  and 
Cedar  Falls. 

But,  presto!  a  short  week,  and  the  winter  of  their  dis- 
content was  passed.  On  Friday,  Match  ist,  the  inspir- 
ing notes  of  the  steam  whistle  sent  the  long  silent 
echoes  flying  over  the  frozen  surface  of  the  Wapsie.  The 
iron  steed,  flinging  from  its  steaming  nostrils,  upon  the 
frosty  air,  long  wreaths  of  vapor  of  dazzling  whiteness, 
stood  ];anting  once  more  before  a  jubilant  population. 

The  train  left  Dubuque  on  Friday,  the  twenty-second; 
and,  after  the  most  energetic  exertions,  succeeded  in 
opening  the  road  to  Independence  by  the  afternoon  of 
the  following  Friday.  The  employes  ate  and  slept  upon 
the  train  and  worked  faithfully,  and  even  with  enthusiasm, 
to  clear  the  track  which,  under  the  snow  fallen  since  the 
thaw,  early  in  February,  was  covered,  in  many  places, 
with  a  considerable  depth  of  ice.  Superintendent  Young 
remained  with  the  train  during  the  entire  week,  sharing 
the  coarse  fare  of  the  men  einployed  in  the  laborious 
work  of  extricating  the  rails  from  their  long-continued 
ice-bath.  And  thus  they  closed  up  their  long  winter 
campaign,  with  a  slight  variation  from  cutting  a  road 
through  snow  banks  from  six  to  fifteen  feet  in  depth. 

Fears  had  been  entertained  that  the  railroad  bridge  at 
Independence  had  become  insecure,  since,  through  the 
expansion  of  the  ice  around  the  supports  of  the  bridge, 
it  had  been  thrown  out  of  position.  The  workmen  suc- 
ceeded, however,  in  getting  it  back  to  its  position  in  time 
for  the  train  to  pass  over  it  on  Saturday,  the  second  of 
March;  and,  as  additional  precautions  had  been  taken 
to  render  it  secure,  it  was  believed  to  be  even  safer  than 

before. 

On  Tuesday,  March    12th,   the  cars  which  had   been 


242 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IO^VA. 


running  regularly  since  the  first  day  of  the  month,  ran 
through  for  the  first  time  to  Waterloo,  and  from  that  date 
thereafter. 

The  following  card,  which  explains  itself,  is  inserted  as 

a  most  suitable  conclusion,  embodying,  as  it  does,  many 

names  of  early  citizens  and  the   experiences  it  describes 

being  a  part  of  the  history  of  the  great  storm  of  1 860-61 : 

Independence,  January  20,  1861. 

We,  the  undersigned,  for  the  past  five  days  local  residents  in  snow- 
banks upon  the  hne  of  the  Dubuque  &  Sioux  City  railroad,  in  this  hour 
of  our  deliverance  convened,  most  heartily  subscribe  to  the  following 
resolutions : 

1.  Resolved:  That  we  do  extend  to  Mr.  James  S.  Northrup,  con- 
ductor of  the  Uubuque  cS  Souix  City  railroad,  our  unqualified  thanks 
for  his  gentlemanly  and  courteous  manner  towards  us  at  all  times;  also 
for  his  marked  efforts  to  supply  us  with  all  necessary  material  com- 
forts, and  his  untiring  efforts,  both  by  night  and  by  day,  to  bring  us  to 
our  destination.  And  that  although  we  may  never  meet  him  person- 
ally again,  our  earnest  prayer  shall  ever  be  that  he  may  long  be  spared 
to  gladden  many  a  heart  by  his  manly  bearing,  as  he  has  this  day  ours; 
and  that  when  the  giver  of  every  good  and  perfect  gift  shall  see  fit 
to  call  him  from  our  midst,  that  the  sun  of  his  life  shall  set  in  a  fair 
western  sky,  as  a  bright  emblem  that  his  to-morrow  shall  be  fair. 

2.  Resolved:  That  we  find  in  Martin  Hinman,  engineer  of  the 
locomotive  Dubuque,  a  faithful,  gentlemanly,  cautious,  persevering 
and  never-tiring  officer,  whose  services  should  ever  be  held  in  the  high- 
est esteem  by  every  person  who  shall  ever  have  occasion  to  pass  over 
the  Dubuque  &  Sioux  City  railroad;  and  that  we  feel  that  his  services 
cannot  be  valued  in  money  by  any  railroad  company  who  may  secure 
the  same. 

3.  Resolved:  That  we  would  not  be,  and  are  not,  umnindful  of  the 
kindness  of  the  citizens  of  Manchester,  who,  upon  being  advised  of 
our  perilous  situation  in  the  snow,  four  miles  east  of  their  village,  came 
on  horseback  to  our  aid,  and  manfully  labored  until  they  brought  us  to 
their  beautiful  haven,  "where  there  was  bread  enough  and  to  spare.'' 
Also  to  O.  B.  Dutton,  station  agent  at  Masonville  (as  well  as  others), 
who  when  we  were  truly  "an  hungered,"  at  once  set  his  household  in 
order  and  gratuitously  supplied  us.  May  neither  he.  nor  his  children, 
ever  lack  bread. 

4.  Resolved:  That  we  invite  the  press  of  Dubuque,  Independence, 
Waterloo,  and  Cedar  Falls,  to  insert  the  foregoing  resolutions  once  in 
their  weekly  editions. 

P.  C.  WiLCON,  A.  W.  Bowman, 

W.  B.  Mills,  E.  O.  Bartlett, 

C.  Rankin,  J.  F.  Duncombe, 

John  S.  Norway,     D.  A.  McKinlay, 
E.  A.  Woodruff,      C.  Wilborn, 
R.  M.  Johnson,        James  Woods, 
Fkanklin  Miller,  J.  S.  Rice, 
R.  P.  Fewton,  James  Miller, 

A.  B.  Worden,  George  Bentley, 

W.  L.  Bristol,         J.  H.  Corkery, 
Patrick  Sillers,     A.  Norris, 
J.  G  Cooi'ER,  J.  W.  King. 

PROCEEDINGS    IN    RELATION   TO   THE    DEATH    OF  SENATOR 
DOUGLAS. 

The  action  taken  by  the  citizens  of  Independence,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  death  of  Senator  Stephen  A.  Doug- 
las, at  a  time  when  treason  had  filled  the  land  with  indig- 
nation not  unmixed  with  dark  forebodings,  is  so  honor- 
able to  human  nature,  and  so  well  illustrates  the  supreme 
value  of  patriotism  in  the  esteem  of  all  true  men,  that  it 
seems  highly  proper  that  a  record  of  this  action  should 
make  a  part  of  the  history  of  the  time. 

A  hotly  contested  election,  in  which  the  fallen  states- 
man bore  a  conspicuous  part,  had,  because  of  the  greater 
interests  involved,  engendered  more  than  the  usual 
amount  of  bitterness.  But  when  the  danger  which 
threatened  the  best  government  the  sun  ever  shone 
upon,    stood    unmasked,    the    true    patriot   also    stood 


revealed — he  was  no  longer  a  partisan — he  stood  shoulder 
to  shoulder  with  all  who  loved  and  defended  his  country. 
And  so  it  happened,  that  when  the  sad  announcement 
was  made  that  Senator  Douglas  was  dead,  a  general 
gloom  settled  upon  the  community.  A  true  patriot,  who 
was  throwing  all  his  great  powers  into  the  service  of  the 
Government,  when  it  seemed  that  not  one  strong  arm 
bared  in  its  defence  could  be  spared,  had  fallen;  and 
without  distinction  of  party,  all  patriots  mourned. 

A  call  was  made  for  a  meeting  of  citizens  at  the  court 
house,  June  5,  1861,  at  9  o'clock  p.  m.,  that  all  might 
meet  to  do  honor  to  the  dead.  The  large  hall  of  the 
court  house  was  filled  to  overflowing  at  the  hour  ap- 
pointed, and  a  deep  feeling  of  a  common  loss  pervaded 
the  entire  assemblage. 

J.  S.  Woodward,  esq.,  was  called  to  the  chair,  and 
L.  W.  Hart  was  chosen  secretary.  The  object  of  the 
meeting  having  been  appropriately  stated  by  the  chair- 
man of  the  meeting,  the  committee  on  resolutions  re- 
ported the  following  through  their  chairman,  O.  H.  P. 
Roszell: 

Where.vs.  by  the  dispensation  of  Providence  we  are  called  upon  to 
mourn  the  loss  of  Stephen  A.  Douglas,  a  statesman  cut  off  in  the  prime 
of  life,  a  firm  supporter  of  his  country  in  its  greatest  danger,  therefore, 
while  we  leave  it  for  the  historian  to  record  the  many  acts  of  his  public 
ife,  be  it 

Resolved,  I.  That  we  regard  the  death  of  .Stephen  A.  Douglas  as  a 
great  national  calamity. 

2.  That  we  recognize  in  him  an  honest  man,  a  true  patriot,  and  a 
great  statesman;  that  in  his  death  freedom  has  lost  a  friend  and  cham- 
pion, the  constitution  a  chief  support,  and  the  Nation  one  of  its  bright- 
est ornaments  and  most  illustrious  sages. 

3.  That  his  death  is  specially  deplored  in  the  present  distracted  con- 
dition of  the  country,  when  the  hopes  of  so  many  were  resting  on  him 
as  the  man  through  whose  possible  influence  order  might  be  brought 
out  of  chaos,  and  our  beloved  country  once  again  become  united,  pros- 
perous and  happy. 

4.  That  we  sympathize  deeply  and  sincerely  with  the  family  of  the 
illustrious  dead,  and  with  our  fellow  countrymen,  everywhere,  in  this 
our  common  bereavement. 

5.  That  as  a  fitting  tribute  to  his  memory  we  renew  in  our  hearts  our 
allegiance  to  the  Union,  and  our  fidelity  to  the  great  principles  of 
popular  rights. 

These  resolutions  were  supported  by  eloquent  ad- 
dresses from  Hon.  O.  H.  P.  Roszell,  Lorenzo  Moore, 
Jed  Lake,  E.  P.  Baker,  W.  S.  Marshall,  W.  G.  Donnan, 
J.  M.  Hord,  and  L.  W.  Hart,  esqrs.  Rev.  J.  Fulton  and 
others  also  made  appropriate  addresses,  after  which  the 
resolutions  were  unanimously  adopted. 

A  motion  was  carried  that  the  resolutions  and  pro- 
ceedings be  published  in  the  papers  ot  the  county,  and 
a  copy  sent  to  the  family  of  the  deceased. 

THE    GREAT    FIRE    OF    MAY    25,     1 874. 

A  more  graphic  or  faithful  account  of  this  lamentable 
disaster  few  pens  could  produce,  and  certainly  few  read- 
ers ask,  than  that  which  is  here  transferred  to  our  pages 
from  the  columns  of  the  first  number  of  the  Bulletin  is- 
sued after  that  destructive  conflagration. 

"OUT    OF    THE    ASHES." 

After  an  involuntary  suspension  of  one  issue,  the  Bulletin  again 
greets  its  readers,  not  with  an  apology,  but  with  something  akin  to  con- 
gratulation. In  the  widespread  disaster  which  cast  its  murky  shadow 
upon  our  beautiful  city,  on  the  morning  of  the  twenty-fifth  of  May,  no 
interest  wholly  escaped  damage,  and  the  press,  so  far  as  its  means  of 
communicating  with  the  public  was  concerned,  was  pretty  effectually 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


243 


wiped  out.  All  that  remained  at  daylight,  of  the  eventful  morning,  of 
two  well-provided  and  well-stocked  printmg-offices  was  a  few  broken 
fonts  of  type,  the  rest  being  represented  by  a  heap  of  smoking  debris. 
That,  under  these  adverse  and  discouraging  circumstances,  the  Bulletin, 
has  been  compelled  to  intermit  but  one  regular  issue— that  being  sup- 
plied by  a  voluminous  extra — is  therefore  a  source  of  gratification  and 
pride  to  its  publishers,  and  we  cannot  doubt,  from  the  expressions  that 
reach  us,  of  congratulation  to  the  public.  This  ability,  so  soon  after 
the  total  destruction  of  its  resources,  to  resume  its  legitimate  work,  is 
partially  due  to  good  fortune,  though  our  modesty  shall  not  forbid  us 
to  put  in  a  claim  for  a  little  energy  and  enterprise  in  the  matter. 

While  yet  the  flames  were  crackling  and  hissing  among  our  finest 
business  blocks,  we  measured  the  full  extent  of  the  calamity  that  had 
fallen  upon  our  city,  and  appreciated  the  fact  that  the  only  way  to 
overcome  it  and  rise  superior  to  it,  was  the  maintainance,  on  the  part 
of  our  people,  of  the  most  unfaltering  courage,  founded  upon  invinci- 
ble faith  in  the  future  of  our  city.  Willing  to  set  an  example  in  this 
regard,  that  is.  to  show  our  faith  by  our  works,  we  started  for  Chicago 
on  the  day  of  the  fire,  without  money  and  with  no  definite  idea  of  the 
extent  of  our  resources,  to  purchase  new  material  for  the  re-establish- 
ment of  the  Bulletin ;  not  stopping  to  discuss  the  probable  effects  of 
the  calamity  upon  business.  We  found  all  the  business  men  of  Chica- 
go, with  whom  we  had  dealt  before,  synipathizingly  interested  in  the  de- 
tails "of  the  disaster  to  Independence,  ready  and  willing  to  extend  any 
aid  in  their  power,  and  confident  of  the  ability  of  our  merchants  and 
property  owners  to  rally  from  the  shock.  The  credit  of  our  business 
community  has  not  been  weakened  a  particle,  despite  the  late  misfor- 
tune. We  purchased  an  entiie  new  outfit,  the  greater  portion  of 
which  has  arrived  and  is  set  up.  The  Bulletin  is  again  an  entity,  and 
notwithstanding  all  that  comes  in  the  shape  of  ordinary  dispensations, 
proposes  to  Hve  and  to  chronicle  the  rise  of  our  fair  young  city  from 
the  ashes  of  her  sorrow,  to  a  higher  plane  of  prosperity  and  a 
larger  growth  than  before.  We  have  implicit  confidence  in  the  recu- 
perative power  of  our  community,  and  we  only  ask  our  fellow  citizens 
to  realize  that ,  though  crippled,  we  are  by  no  means  ruined.  Let  us 
admit  of  no  unprofitable  repining,  but  put  our  shoulders  to  the  wheel 
and,  from  the  uncomfortable  distinction  of  the  most  unfortunate  city 
of  Iowa,  let  us  earn  the  reputation  of  the  pluckiest. 

With  this  pronunciamento,  breathing  a  spirit  of  cahn 
determination  and  confidence  which  could  not  fail  to  be 
contagious,  the  editor  of  the  Bulletin  proceeds  to  give 
what  may  be  called,  in  reference  to  previous  accounts, 
the  "official  report"  of  the  great  contest  between  the  fire 
fiend  and  the  opposing  forces,  whose  resources  were 
taxed  to  their  utmost  to  stay  his  all  devouring  progress: 

THE  GRE-\T  FIRE. 

Through  the  Bulletin  extra  of  last  week,  and  the  very  full  and  com- 
plete accounts  in  the  Dubuque  papers,  the  majority  of  our  readers  are 
probably  already  in  possession  of  the  particulars  of  the  disastrous  con- 
flagration which  laid  waste  the  business  portion  of  our  city  two  weeks 
since  in  which  were  involved  the  Bulletin  oflice  and  contents.  We  pro- 
pose in  this  article  to  go  over  some  of  the  prominent  incidents  of  the 
calamity  for  the  information  of  the  readers  of  the  Bulletin  at  a  distance. 

The  fire,  which  was  the  most  destructive,  in  point  of  value  of  the 
property  burned,  that  ever  occurred  in  the  history  of  Iowa,  commenced 
at  2  o'clock  of  Monday  morning.  May  25th,  in  a  frame  building  on 
Chatham  street,  south  of  and  adjoining  the  Burr  block,  owned  by  N. 
Burr  and  occupied  by  Mrs.  M.  E.  Brown  as  a  millinery  store  and  resi- 
dence. Mr.  Holt  and  family  also  had  rooms  in  the  second  story.  These 
parties  were  aroused  from  slumber  by  the  night  watchman,  and  before 
they  had  time  to  dress,  the  fire  had  communicated  to  the  outside  stairs 
of  the  building,  thus  cutting  off  egress.  In  this  dilemma  Mr.  Holt 
seized  a  mattress  and  threw  it  to  the  ground,  then  tossing  the  baby  on 
it,  his  wife  and  a  lady  visitor.  Miss  Gannon,  following,  and  finally  him- 
self.    Miss  Gannon  was  slightly  injured  by  the  leap,  but  has  recovered. 

The  fire  swept  southward  toward  Main  street  with  great  rapidity, 
the  old  dry  frame  buildings  in  its  path  in  this  direction  going  down  be- 
fore the  terrible  blast  like  straw.  The  firemen  were  early  on  the  ground 
and  the  hand  engine  got  to  work  without  delay,  but  without  any  appre- 
ciable effect.  The  flames  soon  communicated  with  the  Burr  block 
through  the  windows  in  the  third  story  above  the  building  in  which 
they  originated,  and  soon  that  fine  structure,  including  the  stores  of 
Levi  Strohl,  dry  goods.  W.  J.  Cummings,  groceries,  C.  R.Wallace, 
drugs,  and  J.  W.  Johnston,  groceries,  and  the  St.  James  hotel,  was 
the  centre  of  a  sea  of  fire. 


A  new  steam  fire  engine,  purchased  by  the  city  some  time  since  of 
Clapp&  Jones,  manufacturing  company,  Hudson,  New  York,  had  ar- 
rived a  day  or  two  previous,  and,  with  most  of  its  attachments  packed  in 
boxes,  was  awaiting  the  coming  of  the  general  agent,  for  trial  and  accept- 
ance by  the  city.  W^ien  the  fire  began  to  assume  formidable  proportions 
it  occurred  to  our  competent  engineer  and  machinist,  Dick  Gurnsey,  that 
this  machine  was  not  fulfilling  its  destiny  lying  idle  in  the  engine  house. 
So,  with  the  assistance  of  some  of  the  crowd,  he  took  it  to  the  river  in 
the  rear  of  the  Burr  block,  filled  its  boiler  by  means  of  a  garden  puinp 
lighted  the  fire,  attached  the  hose,  and  ran  the  steamer  to  her  utmost 
capacity  during  the  remainder  of  the  night,  doing  most  efficient  service. 
When  it  is  remembered  that  the  engine  had  neither  steam  nor  water 
guages  attached,  and  was  operated  by  Mr.  Gurnsey  entirely  without 
means  to  indicate  the  pressure  or  state  of  the  water  in  the  boiler,  and 
at  imminent  risk  of  his  life,  the  heroism  of  the  act  will  be  realized. 

The  new  steamer  under  these  unfa\'orable  circumstances  behaved  ad- 
mirably, and  more  than  realized  all  the  good  that  had  been  promised  of 
it.  It  was  undoubtedly  the  sole  agency  by  which  property  of  many 
times  more  value  than  the  cost  of  the  machine  was  saved  from  the 
flames.  The  lumber  yard  of  Benton  &  Company,  on  the  opposite  side 
of  Chatham  street  from  the  St.  James  hotel,  was  on  fire  several  times, 
but  was  promptly  extinguished  by  the  strong  and  steady  stream  of 
water  from  the  steamer.  Had  it  burned,  the  conflagration  would,  with- 
out doubt,  have  swept  through  the  square,  consuming  the  Munson 
block,  the  First  National  bank  building  and  other  valuable  property. 

But  to  resume:  The  march  of  the  devouring  element  toward  Main 
street  was  resistless,  successively  taking  Robbins'  grocery,  Steinmetz's 
shoe  shop,  Hinman's  meat  market,  Whait's  shoe  store,  and  the  bank, 
ing  house  of  Francis,  Jones  &  EKvell.  These  parties  generally  saved  a 
part  of  their  goods. 

At  this  point  the  conflagration  began  to  assume  magnificent  propor- 
tions. The  wooden  block  on  the  north  side  of  Main  street,  between 
Chatham  and  the  river,  belonging  to  the  Wilcox  estate,  in  its  turn  fell 
a  resistless  prey  to  the  tempest  of  fire,  and  fully  verified  the  common 
prediction  that,  if  it  ever  did  burn,  it  would  make  one  of  the  hottest 
fires  on  record.  It  was  occupied  on  the  ground  floor  by  T.  Kittridge, 
variety  store;  S.  M.  Marquette,  furniture;  Olmstead,  restaurant,  and 
John  Gorman,  tailor,  the  second  story  being  occupied  by  Ensminger 
Brothers,  photograph  gallery,  and  several  other  parties.  Being  entirely 
of  wood,  that  material  forming  its  inside  walls  instead  of  plaster,  and 
withal  of  large  proportions,  it  burned  with  a  fierce  intensity  that  for- 
bade near  approach,  and  carried  destruction  to  all  in  its  vicinity.  Most 
of  its  occupants  had  removed  their  goods,  which  were  piled  in  the  ut- 
most confusion  on  the  bridge.  As  the  surging  flame  advanced  a  second 
removal  was  necessary,  and  the  ensuing  confusion  and  terror  were  aw- 
ful to  contemplate.  Two  frame  buildings  at  the  approach  to  the 
bridge  on  the  north  side  of  the  street,  were  hcked  up  in  a  breath,  and 
left  no  trace  behind.  The  wind,  which  was  but  a  zephjT  when  the  fire 
commenced,  had  now  arisen  to  a  brisk  breeze  from  the  northwest.  This 
sealed  the  fate  of  the  magnificent  three-story  brick  block  of  six  stores 
on  the  opposite  side  of  Main  street,  also  the  property  of  the  Wilcox 
heirs.  When  the  forked  tongues  of  flame,  reaching  with  insatiable 
fury  across  the  street,  attacked  this  splendid  pile  of  buildings,  simulta- 
neously firing  It  in  front  and  on  the  roof,  the  culminating  terror  and 
sublimity  had  arrived.  No  pen  can  describe  the  awful  grandeur  of  the 
moment;  neither  can  tongue  fitly  portray  the  pang  of  sorrow  which 
penetrated  the  hearts  of  our  citizens  as  they  saw  this  splendid  build- 
ing— no  interior  town  in  Iowa  containing  as  fine  a  structure — wrapped 
in  the  embrace  of  the  relentless  fire  fiend.  But  regrets  were  unavailing; 
once  fired  the  building  burned  rapidly,  and  the  demon  of  fire  passed  on. 
The  occupants  of  the  Wilcox  block  were:  Bowley  &  Orcutt,  dry  goods; 
Welch  &  Wilcox,  grocers;  Morse  &  Barnett,  dry  goods;  Tabor  &  Son, 
druggists;  and  f .  F.  Sullivan,  dry  goods,  on  the  lower  floor.  The  sec- 
ond floor  was  occupied  by  W.  H.  Joslin,  insurance  agent;  Hart  &  Bru- 
cart,  attorneys;  F.  S.  Brainard,  dentist;  John  Burke,  barber;  William 
Few,  tailor;  and  the  public  library.  The  Masonic  and  firemen's  halls 
were  in  the  third  story.  Many  of  the  goods  removed  from  these  build- 
ings, through  miscalculation  of  the  intense  heat,  were  burned  after 
they  were  supposed  to  be  in  a  place  of  safety.  The  brick  building 
next  the  bridge,  on  the  south  side  of  Main  street,  occupied  by  S.  M. 
Osgood,  music  and  millinery  store,  J.  S.  Woodward,  attorney'  and  the 
Odd  Fellows,  went  the  way  of  all  the  rest,  with  much  of  its  contents. 

It  was  hoped  that  the  solid  and  high  W.1II  on  the  east  end  of  the  Wil- 
cox block  would  be  a  barrier  to  the  flames    in  that   direction;  and  this 
mii'ht  have  been  the  case  but  for  the  frame  warehouses  and  old  shanties 
in  the  rear  of  these  buildings  all  the  way  to  the  Montour  house  corner. 
'    The  flames,  seizing  upon  these,  advanced  eastward  in  the  rear  twice  as 


244 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


fast  as  in  front.  While  the  Opera  house  was  burning  in  front,  the  fire 
had  progressed  as  far  as  the  Biillelin  office  at  the  back  of  the  block. 

The  next  building  to  succumb  to  the  devouring  element,  after  the 
Wilco.\  block,  was  Plane's  hardware  store;  and,  from  that  point, 
the  march  of  the  destroyer  was  steady,  persistent  and  resist- 
less. Fisher's  grocery.  Close  &  Tysons  grocery,  Moore  &  Chamber- 
Iain's  dry  goods  store,  the  Bazaar,  the  Opera  house,  Maas'  dry  goods 
store.  King  &  Menyon's  hardware  store,  the  Conservative  office,  A. 
Myers'  dry  goods  store,  Smale  Brothers'  drug  store,  Robert  &  Taylor's 
hardware  store,  ■\\''illiams  &  Son's  grocery,  the  Bulletin  otfice,  Stevens' 
meat  market.  Turner's  millinery  store,  the  Montour  house,  Curtis' 
livery  stable,  and  Sherwood's  livery  stable  successively  fell  into  the  un- 
satisfied maw  of  the  monster,  and  were  soon  masses  of  smoking  ruins. 
While  all  this  was  transpiring  on  Main  street,  the  buildings  on  the 
south  front  of  the  square,  including  the  German  Presbyterian  church, 
and  the  residences  of  'W.  R.  Kenyon,  S.  D.  Orcutt,  H.  R.  Hunter,  B. 
F.  Gillett  and  Thomas  Sherwood,  were  swept  off  like  chaff  before  the 
wind,  leaving  the  entire  block  bare  of  everything,  except  here  and 
there  broken  fragments  of  wall,  standing  like  sentinels  over  heaps  of 
unsightly  debris.  Drawing  water  from  the  cistern  at  the  corner  of 
Main  and  ■\A''alnut,  the  new  steamer  kept  the  roof  of  Glass'  furniture 
store  wet,  thus  saving  it,  and  with  it  the  whole  southeastern  portion  of 
the  city. 

At  6  o'clock,  A.  M.  the  fire  was  finally  subdued;  but,  in  the  four 
short  hours  that  elapsed  after  the  sharp  stroke  of  the  city  bell  aroused 
our  citizens  from  their  peaceful  slumbers,  quite  nine-tenths  of  our  most 
valuable  business  places,  with  nearly  an  equal  proportion  of  the  stocks 
of  our  merchants,  were  but  smouldering  heaps  of  ruins.  Thirty-nine 
business  houses,  two  hotels,  one  church,  five  dwellings,  and  two  livery 
stables  were  embraced  m  the  terrible  disaster.  Independence,  in  pro- 
portion to  her  wealth,  is  worse  smitten  than  was  Chicago  in  her  mem- 
orable disaster.  It  was  but  natural  that  this  terrible  catastrophe  should 
at  first  fall  with  stunning  effect  upon  our  people.  This  feeling  was  but 
temporary,  however;  the  first  shock  past,  it  gave  place  to  a  hopeful 
courage  and  an  indomitable  determination  to  conquer  an  adverse  fate, 
that  is  strengthening  day  by  day,  as  words  of  cheer  and  sympathy,  and 
offers  of  aid  and  credit  come  from  abroad.  Preparations  are  already 
in  progress  for  rebuilding  a  large  share  of  the  burnt  district,  and  every- 
thing betokens  a  business  season  not  less  active  than  was  anticipated 
previous  to  the  fire. 

It  is  a  subject  for  deep  congratulation  that,  amid  all  the  appalling 
scenes  of  this  great  calamity,  no  loss  of  life  occurred;  though  there 
were  several  narrow  escapes.  A  pair  of  horses  belonging  to  T.  Curtis 
had  been  sent  to  the  west  side  of  the  river  to  bring  over  the  old  Amos- 
keag  engine.  Finding  this  impracticable  on  account  of  the  wall  of  fire 
that  rendered  Main  street,  east  side  of  the  bridge,  a  very  avenue  of  the 
infernal  pit,  young  Clarence  Fonda,  a  son  of  the  west  side  dealer, 
mounted  one  of  the  horses  and  imprudently  attempted  to  run  the  fiery 
gauntlet,  -^s  he  came  opposite  the  Wilco.\  block,  which  was  raging 
and  seething  like  a  furnace  seven  times  heated,  the  rider's  clothes  were 
observed  to  smoke,  and  the  noble  steed  to  cringe  in  the  scorching  blast; 
but  he  came  through,  and,  when  out  of  range,  it  was  found  that  the 
foolish  boy  and  the  faithful  beast  were  severely  burned.  A  moment 
more  and  both  would  undoubtedly  have  succumbed  to  the  fiery  ordeal. 

Two  nights  after  the  fire  narrated  above,  our  citizens  were  again 
called  from  their  beds  by  the  clang  of  the  fire  alarm.  About  half  past 
II  o'clock,  on  Wednesday  evening,  the  .Star  foundry  and  machine 
shop  owned  by  Frank  Megow,  was  discovered  to  be  on  fire.  The 
steamer  being  disabled,  and  the  fire  having,  before  discovery,  got  a 
fair  start  in  the  dry  wooden  foundry  building,  all  efforts  to  stop  it 
were  futile.  The  greatest  excitement  prevailed  in  consequence  of  this 
later  fire.  Many  discovered  in  it  the  confirmation  of  their  theory  that 
a  systematic  purpose  was  entertained  by  somebody  to  burn  our  city. 
Yet  in  this  case,  as  in  the  other,  the  presumption  of  incendiarism  was 
utterly  at  fault.  The  fire  at  the  foundry  was,  without  doubt,  the  result 
of  accident,  if  not  carelessness.  Mr.  Megow's  loss  was  five  thousand 
five  hundred  dollars  with  seven  hundred  dollars  msurance.  The  blow 
falls  upon  a  very  worthy  and  industrious  young  man,  who  is  noways 
discouraged,  butalready  has  the  frame  up  fora  new  foundry,  and  hopes 
to  make  available,  with  some  repairs,  the  engine  and  a  portion  of  the 
tools  in  ttie  machine  shop. 

LOSSES. 

The  following  list  of  some  of  the  heavier  losses  is 
taken  from  the  Bitlktins  complete  schedule  of  losses  and 
insurance : 


NAME.  LOSS.       INSURANCE. 

Wilcox  estate $80,000  $29,000 

G.   N.  Whait 3,000  1,000 

John  Gorman ; 2,800 

J.  F.  Sullivan 12,000  3,000 

P.  Tabor  &  Son 8,000  3,200 

Morse  &  Barnett 25,000  10,000 

Welch,  Wilcox  &  Welch 7,000  1,500 

Bowley  &  Orcutt 30,000  16,500 

N.  Maas 25,000  15,000 

Jacob  Manz 11,000  7,000 

Smale  Brothers 9,000  3,000 

Robert  &  Taylor 11,000  11,000 

C.  W.  Taylor 6, 800  5, 000 

O'Brien  &  Stone S'°°°  3,000 

Montour  House 10,000 

J.  F.  Hodges 4.000 

Conservative  office 3,000  1,200 

S.  Waggoner 800 

Moore  &  Chamberlain 20,000  7,000 

S.  N.  Marquette 4,000 

S.  M.  Osgood 9,000  2,700 

A.  J .  Bowley 2,000  1,000 

T.  Kittridge i ,  500  600 

Lawton  &  Post 30,000  18,000 

King  &  Kenyon 40,000  15,000 

C.  R.  Wallace 5, 000  3.000 

Herrick  &  Henshaw 4.500  3,000 

C.  A.   Clarke 9,000  5,000 

N.   Burr 23,000  10,500 

J.  W.  Johnston.    2,500  1,000 

M.   Ungerer 5.500 

William  Richmond 2,500  1,300 

R.  R.  Plane 22,000  6,000 

W.  R.  Kenyon 3,000  1,500 

J .  B.  Turner 3,000  2,000 

William  Few 1,300  1,000 

Ensminger  Brothers 800  500 

.A.  Myers 30,000  18,000 

T.  Sherwood 5,000  1,000 

0.  B.  Dickinson 3.500  i  ,000 

A.  E.  Olmstead i  ,000  500 

German  Presbyterian  church 2,500  1,000 

C.  Swartz, 4,000 

Mrs.  Benham 3 ,500 

C.  lekel 1,500 

Bulletin  ofifice 4.,5oo  3,000 

Mrs.  D.  S.  Dunham 4-500  3.000 

John  Fawcett 11,000  6,000 

Mrs.  M.  E.  Brown 2,600  500 

W.  J.  Cummings 3.500  2,000 

Fisher  Brothers 8,000  4,000 

Levi  Strohl 6,500  2,000 

John  Buchler 4,000  2,000 

Close  &  Tyson 5,000 

1.  H.  &  L.  Co 1.400  400 

Odd  Fellows i  ,000  500 

When  it  is  remembered  that  in  November  of  1873, 
only  six  months  previous  to  the  great  fire,  inore  than  half 
of  the  north  side  of  Main  street,  between  Chatham  and 
Walnut,  had  been  burned,  some  idea  can  be  formed  of 
the  desolation  that  reigned  in  the  very  centre  of  what 
had  been  the  business  nucleus  of  the  city.  The  fire  of 
1873  had  been  regarded  as  a  serious  check  to  the  busi- 
ness interests  of  the  place;  no  wonder,  then,  that  the 
men  who  had  identified  their  fortunes  with  those  of  the 
growing  city,  and  had  waited  long  and  patiently  to  reap 
the  returns  of  their  early  ventures,  were,  for  a  time, 
appalled  by  the  greatness  of  this  new  calamity.  That 
the  wounds  then  received  have  been  so  speedily  healed, 
leaving  only  honorable  scars,  gives  ample  proof  of  the 
superior  abihties   of  her  leading   business   men,  and  is 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


245 


also  a  sure  pledge  that  Independence  will  yet  justify  the 
wisdom  of  those  who  have  labored  in  good  faith  for  her 
advancement. 

INDEPENDENCE  IN  1881. A  COMPLETE  VIEW  OF  ITS  VA- 
RIOUS INTERESTS;  INDL'STRI.^L,  COMMERCIAL,  SOCL\L, 
EDUCATIONAL,  AND  RELIGIOUS. 

It  is  intended  in  this  chapter  to  present  such  a  view 
of  the  present  condition  of  the  business  interests  and 
public  institutions  of  Independence,  as  shall  be  of  in- 
creasing value  in  the  future;  and  the  more  so  as  the 
things  of  the  present  recede  farther  and  farther  into  the 
past.  Any  one  who  has  been  well  acquainted  with  any 
such  town  in  the  past  will  be  surprised  on  attempting  to 
recall  accurately  the  condition  of  business  at  any  partic- 
ular time,  and  the  persons  who  engaged  in  business  or 
political  life,  to  find  how  much  he  has  forgotten,  and  how 
confused  and  mixed  is  his  recollection  of  the  business 
changes  that  have  taken  place. 

The  business  of  Independence,  like  that  of  so  many 
Iowa  towns,  has  undergone  almost  an  entire  change  with- 
in the  past  ten  years,  especially  that  part  of  it  which  con- 
sisted in  the  collection  and  distribution  of  the  products 
of  the  surrounding  country.  Independence  is  still,  as  it 
always  has  been,  mainly  a  distributing  point;  manufac- 
tures having  never  assumed  much  magnitude  or  impor- 
tance. But  the  change  spoken  of  has  come  through  a 
radical  change  in  the  agriculture  of  the  surrounding 
country. 

A  few  years  ago  many  car  loads  of  reapers,  seed  sow- 
ers and  threshing  machines  were  annually  imported  and 
sold  to  all  parts  of  the  surrounding  country.  Spring 
wheat  was  the  great  staple  production  of  the  farms,  and 
the  business  of  buying,  storing,  and  shipping  wheat,  was 
the  important  feature  of  the  business  which  clustered 
around  the  railroad  stations. 

But  the  reputation  gained  by  a  few  samples  of  Iowa 
butter  in  1876,  and  the  total  failure  of  the  wheat  crop, 
turned  the  attention  of  the  farmers  to  butter  making  and 
stock-raising,  as  not  only  more  profitable,  but  as  the  only 
resource  left  them.  The  result  is  seen  in  the  absence  of 
wheat  shipments  and  the  great  increase  in  the  trade  in 
butter,  cattle  and  hogs,  and  also  in  the  larger  amount  of 
corn  and  oats  handled.  One  effect  has  been  to  transfer 
the  greater  part  of  the  buying  of  produce  from  the 
neighborhood  of  the  railroad  stations  to  the  centre  of 
the  city. 

The  business  of  Independence,  aside  from  the  coal, 
lumber,  and  grain  trade,  is  nearly  all  done  on  that  part  of 
Main  street  e.xtending  from  River  street  on  the  west  side 
of  Wapsipinicon  river,  to  North  street  on  the  east,  and 
on  Chatham  street  northward  from  Main  to  Mott  streets. 
This  compactness  of  the  business  part  of  the  town,  and 
the  rebuilding  in  uniform  style,  after  the  great  fire  of 
1874,  gives  an  appearance  of  neatness  and  solidity  sel- 
dom found  in  western  towns.  The  main  street  crosses 
the  river  by  a  wrought  iron  bridge,  consisting  of  arch 
trusses  resting  on  a  pier  and  two  abutments  of  boulder 
granite.  The  bridge  was  built  in  1873  by  the  Canton 
Bridge  company,  of  Canton,  Ohio,  and  cost  between 
eighteen  and  nineteen  thousand  dollars. 


In  making  the  following  statement  of  the  present  bus- 
iness interests  of  the  place,  some  attention  has  also  been 
given  to  the  past  history  of  those  firms  which  have  been 
long  established,  or  whose  members  are  old  residents. 
Many  interesting  details  might  be  added  in  this  connec- 
tion, but  do  not  come  properly  within  the  scope  of  this 
article. 

CITY  GOVERNMENT. 

From  time  to  time,  as  the  town  of  Independence  in. 
creased  in  population  and  business  importance,  and  sub- 
stantial brick  buildings  were  erected,  either  on  vacant  lots 
or  as  substitutes  for  the  old  wooden  buildings,  it  became 
apparent  that  there  ought  to  be  some  authority  to  estab- 
lish a  grade  for  buildings,  sidewalks,  and  streets,  and  to 
make  and  enforce  such  rules  and  legulations  as  are  nec- 
essary for  the  health  and  good  order  of  a  town.  On  the 
business  streets,  everyone  had  built  his  board  sidewalk 
at  such  a  height  and  of  such  width  as  suited  him,  the 
result  being  an  irregularity  which  was  neither  ornamental 
by  day  nor  safe  at  night.  Of  paved  sidewalks  on  the  side 
streets,  there  were  few,  if  any.  A  petition  for  incorpora- 
tion was  accordingly  filed,  and  the  act  of  incorporation 
was  recorded  August  6,  1864.  The  first  election  of  city 
officers  was  held  December  19,  1864,  and  resulted  in  the 
election  of  D.  S.  Lee,  mayor;  James  M.  Weart,  clerk; 
Edward  Brewer,  treasurer;  R.  Campbell,  O.  H.  P.  Ros- 
zell,  James  B.  Thomas,  Robert  R.  Plane,  Sanford  Clark, 
Albert  Clarke,  John  F.  Lyon,  and  Samuel  Sherwood, 
trustees. 

The  following  is  the  list  of  mayors  from  the  incorpora- 
tion to  the  present  time,  with  the  date  of  their  election: 
D.  S.  Lee,  elected  in  1864;  D.  S.  Lee  (resigned  before 
expiration  of  term),  1865;  J.  S.  Woodward  (to  fill  va- 
cancy), June  5,  1865;  William  A.  Jones,  two  terms, 
1866,  1867;  Charles  F.  Herrick,  two  terms,  1868,  1869; 
H.  P.  Henshaw,  1870;  O.  H.  P.  Roszell,  187 1;  W.  A. 
Jones,  1872;  O.  H.  P.  Roszell,  1873,  1874;  D.  D.  Hol- 
dridge,  1875,  1876;  O.  H.  P.  Roszell,  1877;  O.  H.  P. 
Roszell  (died  before  expiration  of  term),  1878;  Samuel 
Hussey  (to  fill  vacancy),  1878;  John  Hallett,  1879,  1880; 
C.  M.  Durham,  18S1. 

Elections  are  held  annually  on  the  first  Monday  in 
March. 

The  city  is  divided  into  five  wards,  bounded  as  fol- 
lows: First,  north  of  Main  street  and  east  of  Walnut 
street;  Second,  south  of  Main  street  and  east  of  Wapsi- 
pinicon river;  Third,  south  of  Main  street  and  west  of 
the  river;  Fourth,  north  of  Main  street,  between  Walnut 
street  and  the  river;  Fifth,  north  of  Main  street,  west  of 
the  river. 

The  city  ofificers  elected  by  popular  vote  are — mayor, 
elected  annually;  one  councilman  annually  from  each 
ward,  holding  office  for  two  years;  treasurer,  elected  an- 
nually; solicitor,  every  two  years;  assessor,  annually. 
The  council  elect  the  city  clerk,  marshal,  city  engineer, 
night  watch,  bell  ringer,  chief  engineer  of  fire  depart- 
ment, steam  fite  engineer,  street  commissioner. 

PRESENT  CITV  OFFICERS. 

C.  M.  Durham,  mayor;  B.  W.  Tabor,  treasurer;  Rufus 
Brewer,  clerk;  L.  F.   Springer,   solicitor;  C.   B.   Kandy, 


246 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


marshal;  E.  E.  Backus,  street  commissioner;  Thomas  J. 
Marinus,  assessor;  D.  S.  Deering,  engineer;  Henry  R. 
Hunter,  chief  engineer  fire  department;  V.  Cates,  night 
watch ;  A.  D.  Guernsey,  steam  fire  engineer.  Members 
of  council:  First  ward,  R.  O'Brien,  Hugh  McClernon; 
Second  ward,  George  A.  Steinmetz,  N.  Maas;  Third 
ward,  J.  E.  Cook,  H.  B.  Phillips:  Fourth  ward,  J.  W. 
Johnston,  O.  M.  Gillett;  Fifth  ward,  C.  R.  Millington, 
George  AVarne. 

THE    FIRE    DEPARTMENT. 

The  fire  department  is  under  the  control  of  the  city, 
and  the  various  apparatus  is  the  property  of  the  city;  but 
the  fire  companies  are  volunteer  organizations,  acting  in 
time  of  fires  under  the  orders  of  the  chief  engineer  of 
the  department. 

The  following  are  the  companies  and  otificers:  H.  R. 
Hunter,  chief;  Jacob  Wackerbarth,  first  assistant;  L. 
Soener,  second  assistant. 

THE    STE.^MER    COMPANY. 

This  was  originally  organized  as  a  hook  and  ladder 
company,  in  1864,  and  was  changed  to  steamer  com- 
pany on  ]jurchase  of  the  engine  by  the  city,  in  1874. 
Mr.  Hunter,  the  present  foreman,  is  the  only  member 
who  belonged  to  the  original  company  in  1864.  The 
engine  is  a  Clapp  &  Jones,  piston,  and  cost  four  thousand 
dollars;  and  is  accompanied  by  a  hose  cart  carrying  two 
thousand  feet  of  hose. 

The  officets  are  H.  R.  Hunter,  foreman;  E.  L.  Cur- 
rier, first  assistant;  Hugh  McClernon,  second  assistant; 
B.  W.  Tabor,  treasurer;  James  Forrester,  secretary;  L. 
M.  Stevens,  foreman  of  hose;  P.  McCorston,  first  assist- 
ant ;  Z.  Hasbrouck,  second  assistant. 

C.\TAR.\CT    ENGINE    COMPANY    NO.     I. 

This  was  originally  organized  in  1863,  and  the  engine 
purchased ;  but,  after  several  years,  was  disbanded,  and 
the  engine  given  to  the  city.  The  present  company 
which,  like  the  first,  is  composed  of  citizens  of  German 
descent,  was  organized  December   17,  1873. 

The  officers  are  Eouis  Soener,  foreman;  Charles 
Schmidt,  first  assistant;  A.  E.  Holtzer,  second  assistant; 
J.  Wackerbarth,  secretary;  B.  Yaeger,  treasurer. 

Both  engines  and  the  three  hose  carts  are  kept  in  the 
engine  house  on  the  south  side  of  Main  street,  just  west 
of  North  street.  The  engine  house  has  a  bell  tower  at- 
tached ;  and  the  bell,  in  the  absence  of  any  tower  clocks, 
is  rung  at  the  "workmen's  hours,"  7  a.  m.,  12  m.,  i  p.  m., 
and  6  p.  u. 

FIRE    LIMITS. 

Fire  limits,  were  established  soon  after  the  fire  of  1874, 
and  are  of  two  orders.  Within  the  first,  buildings  may  be 
only  of  brick  or  stone,  and  must  have  fire-walls  extend- 
ing above  the  roofs,  which  must  be  of  tin  or  of  gravel  of 
sufficient  depth  to  prevent  the  composition  from  taking 
fire.  Within  the  second  limit  residences  may  be  built  of 
wood  with  brick  "veneering." 

SALARIES    OF  CITY    OFFICERS. 

The  following  are  the  salaries  received  by  the  different 
city  officers :  Mayor,  fifty  dollars  per  annum  and  office 
rent;  clerk,  two  hundred  dollars  per  annum  and  fees;  mar- 


shal, four  hundred  dollars  per  annum  and  fees  ;  solicitor, 
twenty-five  dollars  per  annum  and  fees  when  employed; 
night  watch,  four  hundred  dollars  per  annum;  bell  ringer, 
seventy-five  dollars  per  annum;  steam  fire  engineer,  three 
hundred  dollars  per  annum;  chief  of  fire  department, 
fifty  dollars  per  annum. 

Members  of  council  receive  one  dollar  for  each  meet- 
ing, providing  that  the  total  amount  received  by  all  shall 
not  exceed  fifty  dollars  per  year. 

There  is  also  an  appropriation  of  one  hundred  dollars 
a  year  to  each  fire  company. 

FINANCES    OF    THE    CITY. 

The  city  is  out  of  debt,  the  taxes  collected  being 
sufficient  to  pay  all  expenses. 

The  total  assessed  value  of  taxable  property  is  seven 
hundred  and  sixty-six  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
seventy-six  dollars. 

The  tax  rate  for  the  year  1880  was  three  and  a  half 
mills,  divided  as  follows :  Street  fund,  two  and  a  half 
mills;  library,  one  mill.  Besides  this. is  the  road  tax, 
assessed  in  lieu  of  labor,  as  a  poll  tax  on  each  voter,  and 
license  fees  which  are  as  follows:  Beer  and  wine  saloons, 
two  hundred  dollars  per  year;  exhibitions  in  halls,  three 
dollars  each ;  circuses,  twenty-five  dollars  each ;  circus 
"side  shows,"  five  dollars;  transient  merchants,  five 
dollars  per  day. 

The  receipts  from  all  sources,  during  the  fiscal  year 
ending  F'ebruary,  1881,  were  four  thousand  five  hundred 
and  seventy  dollars  and  thirty-two  cents;  and  the  balance 
on  hand  at  the  time  of  the  previous  annual  report,  three 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty-five  dollars  and  forty- 
two  cents,  making  a  total  of  eight  thousand  three  hun- 
dred and  seventy-five  dollars  and  seventy-four  cents; 
total  disbursements,  six  thousand  seven  hundred  and 
fifteen  dollars  and  sixty-two  cents;  total  on  hand,  one 
thousand  six  hundred  and  sixty  dollars  and  twelve  cents. 
The  foregoing  statement  shows  that  the  finances  of  the 
city  are  in  good  condition,  and  that  Independence  is  free 
from  that  curse  of  cities,  a  floating  debt.  One  item  of 
the  expenditures  above  mentione'd  was  five  hundred  and 
fifty-one  dollars  and  ten  cents  for  the  extinguishment  of 
the  last  of  the  sinking  fund. 

THE    PUBLIC    LIBRARY. 

The  free  public  library  and  reading  room  is  one  of 
the  institutions  of  which  the  city  may  not  only  be  proud, 
but  for  which  she  may  also  congratulate  herself,  as  not 
only  a  means  of  intellectual  culture,  but  also,  to  a  great 
extent,  as  a  means  of  preventing  intemperance  and  kin- 
dred vices,  by  providing  a  place  where  the  young  may 
spend  some  of  those  leisure  hours  outside  of  their 
homes,  which  they  zc/Z/have;  not  to  mention  those  who 
have  no  homes  worthy  of  the  name.  At  the  reading 
room,  well  warmed  and  lighted,  may  be  found,  every 
afternoon  and  evening,  a  quiet,  orderly  company  of  peo- 
ple, interesting  themselves  in  the  leading  periodicals  and 
the  news  of  the  day. 

Note.— A  privatenightwatchman  is  employed  by  the  merchants  on 
Main  street,  the  present  one  being  Mr.  John  O'Mara  who  has  served  in 
that  capacity  several  years. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


247 


The  library  is  supported  by  a  tax  of  one  mill  on  the 
property  of  the  city,  authorized  by  the  law  of  the  State. 
It  was  organized  in  September,  1873,  and  received  the 
books  of  the  Library  association,  numbering  about  six 
hundred  volumes.  This  was  a  voluntary  association, 
which  had  been  in  existence  for  a  few  years  previous, 
and  had  been  maintained  by  annual  fees.  It  had  suc- 
ceeded the  old  Independence  Lyceum  (formed  about 
1857  or  earlier  by  C.  F.  Leavitt,  D.  S.  Deering  and  oth- 
ers) in  the  care  of  a  collection  of  books,  mostly  stand- 
ard, numbering  about  three  hundred  volumes.  The 
formation  of  the  Library  association  and,  in  1S71-2, 
the  purchase  of  new  books,  had  awakened  in  the  people 
a  desire  for  a  larger  library;  and  when  the  act  authoriz- 
ing the  tax  levy  was  passed,  it  was  quickly  taken  advan- 
tage of 

The  public  library  was  burned  in  May,  1874,  nothing 
escaping  but  the  record  book  and  books  in  the  hands  of 
patrons.  But  in  the  autumn  of  1874,  the  present  libra- 
ry rooms  were  leased,  books  purchased,  and  the  reading 
room  opened.  The  library  is  under  the  control  of  a 
board  of  seven  members,  two  of  whom  are  chosen  an- 
nually by  the  council  for  a  term  of  three  years.  The 
seventh  member  is  chosen  by  the  council  from  their 
own  number,  and  acts  during  the  continuance  of  his 
term  of  office  in  the  council.  The  present  members  of 
the  board  are:  George  Warne,  M.  D.,  president;  S.  J. 
Tabor,  secretary;  H.  Burlingham,  treasurer;  J.  Hollo- 
way,  M.  W.  Harmon,  D.  S.  Deering,  B.  \V.  Tabor.  The 
librarian  is  Mrs.  E.  A.  Sanford.  The  library  is  in  the 
second  story  of  Morse's  building,  No.  14  Main  street, 
and  the  reading  room  adjoins  it  on  the  west.  The  num- 
ber of  volumes  in  the  library  list  is  seventeen  hundred 
and  fifty,  valued  at  about  eighteen  hundred  dollars. 

The  periodicals  subscribed  for  are: 

Nine  monthly,  viz:  Harper,  Scribner,  Appleton,  At- 
lantic, Popular  Science  Monthly,  Phrenological  Journal, 
St.  Nicholas,  American  Agriculturist. 

Four  dailies,  viz:  Chicago  Journal,  Chicago  Times, 
Dubuque  Times,  Dubuque  Herald. 

Nine  weeklies,  viz:  Scientific  American,  Burlington 
Hawkeye,  San  Francisco  Post,  Harper's  Weekly,  Harper's 
Bazar,  Fraak  Leslie,  Youth's  Companion,  Woman's 
Journal,  Ne'a'  England  J^ournal  of  Education. 

Sent  free  by  publishers :  Bulletin,  Conservative  and 
Advocate,  of  Independence,  LaPorte  Progress,  West 
Union  Gazette,   Western  Stock  journal. 

By  individuals:     The  Advance. 

Besides  the  funds  from  taxation,  the  library  received, 
during  the  past  year,  fifty  dollars  from  the  Dramatic 
association  for  the  purchase  of  new  carpet,  etc. 

Patrons  residing  outside  the  city  pay  an  annual  fee  of 
two  dollars.  Books  drawn  from  the  library  may  be  re- 
tained two  weeks,  and  renewed  for  one  week  on  presen- 
tation. A  fine  of  three  cents  is  imposed  for  every  day 
overdue;  which,  if  not  paid  within  two  weeks,  is  collect- 
ed by  a  messenger,  with  an  additional  charge  of  twenty- 
five  cents.  Out-of  town  subscribers  are  charged  a  mile- 
age of  twenty-five  cents  per  mile  when  a  messenger  is 
sent  to  collect  a  fine. 


The  amount  of  money  available  for  the  use  of  the 
library  at  the  beginning  of  the  fiscal  year,  March  i, 
1880,  was  $331.16;  and  the  amount  received  from  all 
sources,  $914.34;  making  a  total  of  $1,245.50.  There 
has  been  expended  for  all  purposes  $936.05,  leaving  on 
hand  a  balance  of  $309.45. 

The  number  of  book  loans  from  the  library  during 
the  year  was  10,278;  and  the  number  of  new  applicants 
for  permits,  169. 

Of  the  receipts  above  mentioned,  $22.26  was  a  dona- 
tion from  the  Young  Ladies'  Social  club,  and  $48.00 
from  fines  collected. 

PUBLIC  SCHOOLS. 

The  people  who  settled  in  Independence  were  largely 
from  New  England,  and  the  other  northeastern  States, 
and  brought  with  them  their  inherited  belief  in  the 
desirability  of  education  for  the  individual,  and  the. 
necessity  to  the  State  that  its  citizens  should  be  intelli- 
gent. 

The  school  accommodations  were,  however,  quite 
meagre  at  first — there  being  only  two  school-houses  in 
the  district,  and  no  graded  schools.  Those  who  wished 
better  instruction  than  the  public  schools  afforded,  were 
obliged  to  resort  to  private  schools.  But  in  June,  1866, 
the  school  board  voted  to  build  a  school-house  large 
enough  to  seat  four  hundred  pupils,  and  establish  a 
graded  school.  This  was  finished  in  1867,  and  the 
graded  school  established  in  the  autumn  of  that  year, 
with  five  rooms  and  six  teachers,  besides  the  principal. 
The  building  is  of  brick  and  three  stories  high,  besides  a 
basement;  and  cost,  with  furniture  and  fencing,  about 
twenty  thousand  dollars. 

This  building  proved  to  be  too  small,  however,  and  it 
was  found  necessary  to  hire  additional  school-rooms,  be- 
sides occupying  the  old  school  building.  In  the  autumn 
of  1868,  a  lot  was  purchased  on  the  west  side,  and  an- 
other school-house  was  built  the  following  year  and 
finished  in  1870.  This  also  cost  over  twenty  thousand 
dollars.  School  was  opened  in  the  new  building  with 
six  teachers.  Since  then  the  Wilcox  residence,  on  Wal- 
nut street,  in  the  northern  part  of  the  city,  has  been 
purchased  and  conveited  into  a  school-house,  for  the  use 
of  the  high  school,  and  an  additional  primary.  All  the 
buildings  have  large  yards  attached  and  are  well  lighted, 
i  warmed,  ventilated,  and  furnished  with  the  most  ap- 
proved seats  and  desks.  The  board  of  directors  have 
been  very  generous  in  furnishing  apparatus,  and  it  is  be- 
lieved that  no  public  schools  in  the  State  are  better  pro- 
vided. 

In  the  high  school  department  there  is  a  full  set  of 
apparatus  for  performing  all  the  experiments  laid  down 
in  the  text  books  of  philosophy  and  chemistry,  and  also 
about  two  hundred  geological  specimens.  In  the  dif- 
ferent school-rooms  all  the  walls  between  doors  and 
windows  are  prepared  as  blackboards.  In  both  gram- 
mar departments,  and  in  the  high  school,  class-rooms  are 
provided  for  recitations,  outside  of  the  school-room. 

But  good  buildings  and  apparatus  do  not  make  a  good 


school.     A  corps  of  efficient  teachers,  trained  for  their 
work  and  instructed  in  it,  is  necessary,  and  an   examina- 


248 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


tion  of  the  schools  and  their  working  shows  that  Inde- 
pendence is  fortunate  in  the  possession  of  such  teachers, 
under  the  intelligent  oversight  of  the  present  superin- 
tendent. From  the  lowest  primary  to  the  highest  school, 
no  effort  is  spared  to  make  the  pupils  take  in  the  real 
meaning  of  their  studies  and  to  prevent  "parroting"  or 
mere  memorizing  of  lessons.  Beginning  with  the  young- 
est pupils,  arithmetic  is  taught  by  the  giving  out  to  each 
pupil  examples  not  previously  studied,  and  these  are  per- 
formed at  the  blackboard,  and  must  be  logically  explained. 
In  the  reading  classes  the  pupils  are  constantly  questioned 
to  test  their  understanding  of  the  words  read;  and,  in 
all  recitations  pupils  are  called  upon,  out  of  course,  so 
that  there  can  be  no  chance  for  any  pupil  to  commit  to 
memory  his  own  particular  paragraph  or  problem.  In 
the  primary  departments  the  recitations  are  made  short, 
and  so  arranged  as  to  keep  all  the  pupils  interested,  and 
it  is  evident  the  object  thus  sought  is  attained.  The 
order,  both  of  recitations  and  studies,  is  written  on  the 
blackboard,  the  recitations  in  colored  crayon,  so  that 
both  teacher  and  pupil  can  see  at  exactly  what  minute 
any  exercise  is  to  be  expected.  Finally,  by  frequent  ex- 
aminations, a  test  is  made  to  show  what  the  pupils  have 
retained,  as  well  as  learned  to  recite. 

The  whole  graded  school  course  extends  over  a  period 
of  eleven  years,  divided  as  follows: 

First  primary,  one  year;  second  primary,  one  and  one- 
half  years;  third  primary,  one  and  one-half  years;  two 
grammar  rooms,  four  years;  high  school,  three  years. 

The  course  of  study  is  divided  into  eight  grades  (not 
including  the  high  school  course)  and  each  grade  into 
two  classes.  In  view  of  the  importance  of  education, 
and  as  showing  something  of  the  intellectual  status  of 
the  city,  it  is  thought  worth  while  to  give  an  outline  of 
the  course  of  study: 

First  grade,  first  year. — Charts,  cards,  and  blackboard, 
through  year.  First  reader,  second  one-half  year,  with 
oral  spelling.  Slate  and  blackboard,  copying  from  reader 
and  spelling  from  dictation.  Drawing,  four  cards  No.  i. 
Geography  (oral),  local,  county,  and  State.  Morals  and 
manners  (Gow).     Oral  arithmetic. 

Second  grade,  second  year. — Second  reader,  thiuugh 
year.  Word  primer,  second  one-half  year.  Slate  and 
blackboard,  exercises  and  drawing.  Oral  geography 
and  Gow's  morals  and  manners,  as  in  first  grade.  Oral 
arithmetic. 

Third  grade,  third  year. — Third  reader,  unfinished. 
\\'ord  primer,  continued.  Copy  books  (pencils  one-half 
year,  pens  one-half  year).  Spelling  on  slate  and  black- 
board. Drawing,  from  cards  one-half  year,  maps  one- 
half  year.  Oral  arithmetic  and  geography,  morals  and 
manners,  "common  things,"  physical  exercise,  and  sing- 
ing through  first  four  grades. 

Fourth  grade,  fourth  year. — Third  reader  finished, 
fourth  begun.  Word  primer  finished.  Word  book  begun. 
Copy-book.  Intermediate  arithmetic  to  fractions.  Other 
studies  and  exercises  as  before. 

Fifth  grade. — Reading,  fourth  reader,  and  Childs' 
book  of  nature.  Word  book,  copy-books.  Drawing  (of 
figures   from   book   of   nature,   maps,  geometry   figures, 


etc.).  Arithmetic,  intermediate  continued.  Language 
lessons  (oral),  primary  geography. 

Sixth  grade. — Reading  as  before,  and  fifth  reader  be- 
gun. Spelling,  Word  book  and  review.  Writing,  copy- 
books Nos.  two  and  five.  Arithmetic,  intermediate 
finished,  common  school  begun.  Language  lessons 
(oral),  graded  English  one-half  through.  Geography, 
comprehension.  History,  first  lesson.  (Singing,  morals 
and  manners  through  eighth  grade.) 

Seventh  grade. — Spelling,  Word  book  finished.  Writ- 
ing, copy-books  No.  five.  Arithmetic,  common  school 
continued.  Grammar,  graded  English  finished,  Harvey's 
grammar  begun. 

Eighth  grade. — Reading,  fifth  reader  finished.  Spell- 
ing, Word  book  reviewed  and  selected  words.  Writing, 
No.  five,  and  drawing.  Arithmetic,  common  school 
finished.  English  grammar.  United  States  history. 
Book-keeping,  single  entry. 

The  high  school  course  comprises  for  the  first  year: 
Reading,  with  Word  analysis,  English  grammar,  algebra 
and  philosophy,  with  botany,  during  the  spring  and  sum- 
mer. In  the  second  year:  English  literature,  with 
word  analysis,  rhetoric,  geometry,  botany  completed,  gen- 
eral history,  geometry,  and  physics.  In  the  third  year: 
Intellectual  philosophy,  trigonometry  and  surveying, 
chemistry,  science  of  arithmetic,  geology,  and  lectures 
on  zoology. 

An  examination  of  the  foregoing  list  will  show  that, 
while  it  is  as  comprehensive  as  any  that  could  well  be 
adopted  in  a  common  school,  it  is  so  arranged  that  only 
four  branches  are  generally  taken  up  at  once;  so  tha:t  the 
minds  of  the  pupils  are  not  burdened  with  a  multiplicity 
of  studies.  The  superintendent,  Mr.  William  Elden, 
inspects  the  schools  daily,  and  conducts  three  recitations 
in  the  high  school,  besides  delivering  lectures. 

The  whole  number  of  teachers  is  fifteen.  The  salary 
of  the  superintendent  is  one  thousand  one  hundred  dol- 
lars, and  of  the  other  teachers,  from  thirty-five  to  fifty 
dollars  per  month.  The  number  of  pupils  enrolled  is 
one  thousand  two  hundred  and  fifty,  and  the  actual 
number  attending  the  schools  is  eight  hundred  and  fifty- 
one. 

The  total  expense  of  conducting  the  schools  is  nine 
thousand,  and  seventy-two  dollars  per  year, — being 
ten  dollars  and  sixty-six  cents  for  each  pupil  in  actual  at- 
tendance. There  are  about  twenty  pupils  residing  out  of 
the  district  who  pay  weekly  forty  cents  for  their  tuition. 

The  present  teachers  are,  William  Elden,  superintend- 
ent; Sarah  L.  Angell,  Anna  Deering,  high  school;  Mrs. 
Alice  R.  Davis,  primary  in  high  school  building;  Misses 
L.  C.  Parker  and  Ellen  Jones,  east  side  grammar;  Misses 
Carrand  M.  R.  Johnson,  east  side  intermediate;  Misses 
Lizzie  Sherwood,  Fanny  Mason,  E.  S.  Primrose,  Maggie 
E.  Vincent,  and  Annie  Getchell,  west  side  grammar; 
Mrs.  Ella  A.  Comfort,  Miss  Hough,  west  side  inter- 
mediate; Mrs.  Nettie  Hasuer  and  Miss  Minnie  Shenvood, 
west  side  primary. 

Mr.  Elden  commenced  his  duties  in  1876  and  the 
first  class  graduated  from  the  high  school  in  1877. 

The  school  directors  are,  E.  W.  Purdy,  D.   F.   Bisbee, 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


249 


R.  Bartle,  Thomas  Edwards,  B.  W.  Ogden,   C.    R.  Mil- 
lington. 

CHURCHES. 

The  churches  of  Independence  are  nine  in  number, 
as  follows:  Presbyterian,  Episcopal,  Baptist,  Methodist 
Episcopal,  Congregational,  German  Presbyterian,  Roman 
Catholic,  Evangelical  (German),  Lutheran  (German). 
The  Roman  Catholics  have  also  a  convent,  in  charge  of 
the  sisters  of  charity,  with  a  day  school. 

The  Presbyterian  church  is  situated  at  the  corner  of 
Spring  and  Main  streets,  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  is 
substantially  built  of  brick,  with  a  spire.  It  has  seats 
for  four  hundred,  and  has  a  pipe  organ,  built  by  John- 
son, of  Westfield,  and  having  about  six  hundred  pipes. 
The  present  membership  of  the  church  is  one  hundred 
and  ninet)'.  The  ofificers  are  J.  H.  Ritchie,  pastor;  A. 
B.  Clarke,  J.  F.  Coyj  W.  G.  Donnan,  J.  B.  Donnan, 
elders.  The  trustees  are,  Hamilton  Williamson,  D.  F. 
Bisbee,  J.  C.  Holloway,  H.  B.  Barber,  W.  S.  Boggs. 
The  church  and  organ  cost,  in  1S68,  about  thirteen 
thousand  dollars. 

St.  James' (Protestant  Episcopal)  church  is  situated  on 
the  «ast  side  of  Chatham  street,  above  Mott;  is  built  in 
gothic  style,  of  wood,  but  with  an  outside  "veneering'' 
of  brick;  has  a  tower  and  belfry  with  bell,  and  has  seats 
for  two  hundred  persons.  The  communicants  number 
about  one  hundred.  Thomas  B.  Kemp,  D.  D.,  rector; 
Thomas  Coghlan,  George  Josselyn,  C.  D.  Jones,  S.  New- 
man, George  S.  Woodruff,  W.  R.  Kenyon,  Frederick 
Hopkins,  vestry. 

The  Baptist  church  is  on  the  southeast  corner  of  Wal- 
nut and  Church  streets  ;  is  built  of  wood,  with  a  tower. 
It  has  sittings  for  two  hundred  and  si.xty.  The  present 
membership  is  ninety-four,  and  the  officers  are:  Rev. 
George  Sutherland,  pastor;  Milton  House,  L.  A.  Main, 
William  Few,  Josiah  Brace,  deacons ;  Melvin  Webster, 
clerk.  The  corporate  name  of  the  church  is.  The  First 
Baptist  Society  of  Independence,  and  the  trustees  are: 
M.  J.  Baker,  president;  William  Elden,  secretary;  W. 
H.  Thrift,  treasurer;  George  N.  Leach,  William  Few, 
George  S.  Dean,  Thomas  Blamer. 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  church  is  situated  on  the 
south  side  of  South  street;  is  built  of  brick  and  has  two 
towers.  One  of  the  latter  was  originally  surmounted  by 
a  spire  of  wood  which,  however,  was  blown  down  in  the 
gale  of  1873.  The  building  has  two  stories,  the  lower 
containing  Sunday-school  and  class  rooms,  and  the  upper, 
the  main  audience  room.  The  seating  capacity  of  the 
latter  is  four  hundred.  The  present  ofificers  are :  Rev.  J. 
A.Ward,  pastor;  D.  B.  Sanford,  H.  P.  Benton,  J.  Evers, 
S.  Waggoner,  Luther  Hayford,  W.  Francis,  D.  L.  Smith, 
J.  Lesure,  trustees. 

The  Congregational  church  is  on  the  east  side  of 
North  street,  near  Main.  It  is  built  of  wood,  has  a  spire 
and  bell,  and  seats  about  three  hundred.  The  ofificers 
are :  Roswell  Foster,  pastor ;  B.  S.  Brownell,  deacon  ; 
H.  W.  Holman,  William  Toman,  B.  S.  Brownell,  C.  S. 
Getchell,  Charles  Merritt,  trustees. 

The  German  Presbyterian  church  is  on  the  north  side 
Df  Church  street,  near  the  east  bank  of  the  river.     It  is 


built  of  brick,  with  Sunday-school  room  in  the  basement, 
and  is  surmounted  with  a  wooden  spire.  It  seats  about 
two  hundred.  J.  Schaible,  pastor;  E.  Zinn,  H.  Long- 
neckhard,  elders;  Peter  Tunpus,  George  Goeller,  dea- 
cons: Peter  Tunpus,  E.  Zinn,  George  Goeller,  trustees. 

St.  John's  (Roman  Catholic)  church  is  on  the  north- 
east corner  of  Mott  and  Elizabeth  streets ;  is  built  of 
brick,  and  seats  four  hundred.  It  has  a  rectory  attached. 
The  pastor  is  the  Rev.  John   Burke. 

The  Evangelical  (German)  association  have  a  wooden 
church  on  the  northeast  corner  of  Monroe  and  Madison 
streets,  on  the  east  side  of  the  river.  It  has  a  neat  spire, 
and  seats  about  one  hundred  and  fifty.  It  is  under  the 
charge  of  the  Rev.  H.  Stellrecht.  George  Kiefer,  Con- 
rad Vollmer,  Jacob  Kress,  trustees. 

The  German  Lutheran  church  is  a  wooden  building, 
about  twenty-five  by  thirty- five  feet,  and  seats  about  one 
hundred  and  ten.  Services  are  not  held  regularly.  The 
church  is  on  the  west  side  of  Elizabeth  street,  about  one 
block  north  of  the  court  house. 

INDUSTRI.\L  ESTABLISHMENTS. 

The  geographical  situation  of  Independence,  and  the 
lack  of  raw  material,  have  not  been  favorable  to  the  es- 
tablishment and  growth  of  manufacture;  and  capitalists 
have  been  (perhaps  unduly)  shy  of  investing  in  such  en- 
terprises.    Among  the  most  noticeable  is  the 

INDEPENDENCE    MILLS    COMP.\NY. 

This  is  a  joint  stockc  ompany  with  a  capital  of  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  thousand  dollars  invested,  mainly  in  the 
flouring  mill  iind  the  water  privilege  of  the  Wapsipinicon 
river;  but  the  property  of  the  company  includes  also 
the  water  power  at  Quasqueton.  The  mill  takes  the 
place  of  the  old  "New  Haven  mill,"  elsewhere  mentioned 
in  this  work,  and  was  built  in  1870.  The  foundation  is 
built,  most  substantially,  of  bowlder  granite,  and  the 
basement  of  Farley  limestone.  The  superstructure  is  a 
timber  frame,  with  filling  and  veneering  of  brick,  so  that 
it  is  in  effect  a  brick  building,  strengthened  by  a  timber 
frame.  It  is  five  stories  high  from  the  basement,  one 
hundred  and  twelve  feet  long,  sixty-two  wide,  and  one 
hundred  and  two  in  height  from  the  bed  of  the  river. 
It  is  not  occupied  with  its  full  capacity  of  machinery, 
but  has  seven  turbin  wheels,  and  five  run  of  French 
buhr  stones,  and  is  capable  of  turning  out  about  seventy- 
five  barrels  of  flour  daily.  It  has  two  La  Croix  middlings 
purifiers,  and  turns  out  a  very  fine  quality  of  fancy  pat- 
ent flour.  At  the  time  when  the  mill  was  built,  it  was 
intended  for  a  woollen  mill,  but  as  this  did  not  appear  to 
be  a  good  point  for  that  business,  it  was  fitted  up  for 
flouring.  The  gradual  decline,  and  finally  total  aban- 
donment, of  wheat  growing  in  this  vicinity,  has  made  it 
unnecessary  to  enlarge  the  working  power  of  the  mill. 
It  is  believed  that  there  is  power  enough  to  admit  of  the 
introduction  of  some  other  kind  of  machinery.  The 
mill  and  water  privilege  cost  one  hundred  thousand  dol- 
lars. The  officers  of  the  company  are :  Z.  Stout,  presi- 
dent; O.  B.  Clarke,  secretary;  William  S.  Boggs,  treas- 
urer; S.  Sherwood,  Jed  Lake,  E.  W.  Purdy,  executive 
committee. 


25° 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


THE    INDEPENDENCE    MANUFACTURING    COMPANY 

have  their  works  on  the  west  bank  of  the  river,  south  of 
Main  street.  Their  specialty  is  the  manufacture  of  the 
Sherman  patent  window  blind,  which  has  the  peculiarity 
of  having  the  slats  movable  from  the  inside  of  the  room. 
The  company  also  manufacture  doors,  sash,  and  all  sorts 
of  carpenters'  mill  work,  farmers'  water  tanks,  and  an 
improved  churn.  They  also  do  feed  grinding,  and  all 
kinds  of  repairing  of  agricultural  machinery.  The  works 
consist  of  a  two-story  wooden  building  with  a  thirty-five 
horse  power  engine,  wood  planer,  circular  saws,  molding 
machines,  scroll  saw,  cut  off  saws,  mortise  and  tenon 
machines,  slat  machines,  etc.  Adjoining  and  fronting 
River  street  is  a  one-story  building,  containing  iron  lathes, 
drilling  machines,  etc.,  and  forges.  The  main  building 
has  a  set  of  F"rench  buhrs  for  grinding  feed.  The  com- 
pany has  a  capital  stock  of  thirty  thousand  dollars,  and 
was  organized  as  a  stock  company  in  1874.  The  gross 
earnings  of  the  establishment  during  1880  were  a  little 
over  twenty  thousand  dollars. 

Megow  Brothers'  foundry  and  machine  shop,  Frank 
and  William  Megow,  proprietors.  This  business  was 
established  in  February,  1873,  by  Frank  Megow,  but  the 
building  was  burnt  just  after  the  fire  of  1873.  William 
Megow  was  admitted  to  partnership  in  1879.  The 
specialty  of  the  firm  is  the  casting  of  architectural  work, 
such  as  columns,  cornices,  etc.,  and  also  vases,  iron  fence, 
and  lawn  ornaments.  They  have  also  iron  lathes,  etc., 
and  are  prepared  to  manufacture  steam  engines,  or  other 
machinery.  The  shops  are  near  the  river  on  the  east 
side  above  Mott  street. 

B.  Yeager's  machine  shop  is  just  north  of  Megow 
Brothers.  The  work  done  consists  entirely  of  repairs, 
mostly  of  agricultural  machinery. 

J.    EVERS'    COOPER    SHOP. 

The  great  increase  in  the  dairy  product  of  the  county 
has  given  a  new  impetus  to  the  business  of  manufactur- 
ing butter  tubs.  J.  Evers'  shop  was  started  in  1876, 
and  was  run  by  steam  power,  with  a  full  complement  of 
machinery,  but  has  been  twice  burned,  the  last  time  in 
the  fall  of  1880.  At  present  the  product  is  at  the  rate 
of  forty  thousand  eight  hundred  "Welsh"  tubs  annually, 
one  thousand  to  thirteen  hundred  tight  barrels,  and  two 
thousand  five  hundred  flour  and  egg  barrels.  The  amount 
paid  for  labor  is  about  six  hundred  dollars  per  week. 

Hunter  &  Forrester's  cooper  shop  was  not  started 
until  April  10,  1880,  but  the  product  to  January  i,  1881, 
was  fourteen  thousand  one  hundred  and  four  butter  tubs, 
and  about  four  hundred  tight  barrels.  The  number  of 
hands  employed  averages  six. 

S.  G.  Carter,  on  the  west  bank  of  the  river,  makes 
about  four  thousand  butter  tubs  and  one  hundred  and 
fifty  tight  barrels.  The  average  value  of  butter  tubs 
is  thirty  cents  each,  and  of  barrels  one  dollar  and  fifty 
cents. 

J.  Gregory,  cooper,  has  a  small  shop  near  the  east 
bank  of  the  river. 

WAGON    SHOPS. 

These  are  nearly  all  on  Walnut  street,  east  side,  be- 
tween Main  and  Mott  streets.     Only  hand  work  is  done. 


Whait  Brothers,  established  1859,  make  spring  wagons 
and  buggies,  and  have  lately  resumed  heavy  wagon 
making. 

Brandenburg  &  Halzer,  1873,  heavy  wagons. 

Klotzbach  &  Hagiman,  heavy  wagons. 

Charles  Kerwer,  heavy  wagons.^ 

John  Bitner,  west  side  of  Walnut  street. 

Samuel  Cole  and  N.  C.  Ellis,  Chatham,  above  Mott. 

Simeon  Hale,  outside  of  the  corporation,  on  the  west 
side,  manufactures  occasionally  fine  carriages,  omnibuses, 
heatses,  etc. 

BLACKSMITHS. 

John  McGrady,  Walnut,  above  Mott. 

Alexander  Hathaway,  River  street,  below  Main, 

George  Weber,  back  of  Walnut  street,  above  Main. 

J.  G.  Whitney,  gunsmith  and  fine  tool  maker,  street 
west  of  River  street,  makes  a  great  many  tuning  forks, 
which  are  sold  in  all  parts  of  the  Union. 

BREWERIES. 

Chris.  Seeland,  at  the  eastern  outskirts  of  the  city, 
manufactures  six  hundred  and  fifty  barrels  of  lager  beer 
annually.      Established  in  October,  1859. 

John  Wingert's  brewery  is  situated  on  the  west  side  of 
Walnut  street,  near  the  Illinois  Central  railroad;  turns 
out  two  thousand  barrels  of  beer  annually. 

CIGAR    FACTORIES. 

J.  \V.  McCarthy,  over  No.  20  Main  street,  makes 
about  five  hundred  thousand  cigars  annually,  and  em- 
ploys twelve  hands  and  upwards. 

Simpson  Stout,  over  Goeller's  grocery,  employs  three 
or  four  hands,  and  makes  upwards  of  one  hundred  and 
sixty-five  thousand  annually,  selling  wholesale  at  twenty- 
five  to  thirty  dollars  per  thousand. 

S.  D.  Frank,  east  of  Wheeler  house,  employs  three  or 
four  hands,  and  makes  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
cigars  annually. 

king's  opera  HOUSE. 

This,  the  principal  place  of  amusement,  is  situated  on 
the  northwest  corner  of  Main  and  North  streets.  It  was 
built  by  Charles  King  in  1876  and  cost  ninety-five  hun- 
dred dollars.  The  extrerne  length  is  one  hundred  and 
twenty  feet  and  width  fifty-six  feet.  The  stage  is  twenty- 
four  by  fifty-three  feet,  and  is  furnished  with  gas  foot- 
lights and  suitable  drop  curtains,  wings  and  backgrounds 
for  ordinary  entertainments.  The  gallery  is  twenty-two 
feet  deep,  and  under  it  are  the  entrance,  ticket-office 
and  foyer.  The  heighth  of  the  auditorium  is  twenty- 
six  feet,  and  the  ceiling  is  decorated  in  color.  The 
building  seats  about  eight  hundred  persons. 

PHOTOGRAPHERS. 

Ensminger  Brothers,  established  about  1870,  give 
special  attention  to  copying  and  enlarging;  three  persons 
constantly  employed.  The  firm  consists  of  J.  E.  Ens- 
minger and  S.  M.  Ensminger,  and  are  located  in 
Ungerer's  block  up-stairs. 

Barclay  &  Bertrand,  in  Purdy's  new  block,  have  a  very 
handsomely  fitted  gallery,  and  do  nice  work.  Proprie- 
tors, B.  F.  Barclay  and  E.  E.  Bertrand,  the  latter  but 
lately  admitted  to  partnership. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


251 


BOOKBINDERV. 

J.  G.  Boettcher,  in  the  second  story,  rear  room,  over 
Goeller's  grocery,  does  a  fair  amount  of  custom  work, 
and  the  business  increases. 

MARBLE  WORKS. 

J.  Harward,  monumental  marble  cutter,  Walnut  street 
south  of  Main;  established  about  twelve  years  and  doing 
a  good  business. 

SOD.\  WATER  FACTORV. 

J.  Redmond,  proprietor;  situated  at  the  southwest 
corner  of  Cobb's  run  and  Division  street.  Manufac- 
tures and  bottles  soda  and  sarsaparilla  waters. 

THE  GAS  WORKS 

are  the  property  of  J.  D.  Patton,  and  consist  of  a  small 
brick  building  on  the  east  bank  of  the  river,  and  on  the 
south  side  of  Mott  street,  with  the  necessary  retorts  and 
purifiers,  and  with  a  gasometer  outside.  The  gas  -is 
made  from  naptha  from  passing  the  latter  through  red- 
hot  retorts,  and  is  claimed  to  be  a  fixed  gas  and  not  a 
condensable  vapor.  It  is  entirely  satisfactory  to  con- 
sumers, but  only  thirty-six  meters  are  in  use.  Eleven 
street  lamps  are  supplied.  The  works  were  put  in  oper- 
ation in  1880. 

LUMBER  DEALERS. 

Z.  Stout,  whose  yard  and  office  are  situated  on  the 
south  side  of  the  lllitiois  Central  railroad,  to  the  west  of 
the  depot,  is  the  oldest  lumber  dealer  in  the  city.  He 
established  his  yard  in  1859;  was  for  several  years  in 
partnership  with  William  Stout,  and,  since  the  death  of 
the  latter,  has  conducted  the  business  alone.  He  esti- 
mates his  sales  for  the  past  year  at  twenty-five  to  thirty 
thousand  dollars,  and  the  amount  of  lumber  sold  at  one 
and  one-half  million  feet. 

H.  P.  Benton's  yard  is  situated  at  the  southeast  corner 
of  Chatham  and  Mott  streets,  and  reported  sales  of  one 
million  feet  of  lumber  besides  shingles,  lath,  sash,  pick- 
ets, etc, ;  the  figures  in  this  case  being  taken  from  care- 
fully kept  books. 

LUMBER,  COAL,  AND  WOOD. 

E.  Zinn,  whose  lumber-yard  is  southeast  of  the  Illinois 
Central  depot,  reports  sales  of  about  six  hundred  thou- 
sand feet  of  lumber,  si.x  hundred  tons  of  Anthracite  coal 
and  two  hundred  and  fifty  tons  of  soft  coal.  Mr.  Zinn 
is  also  a  builder,  and  is  engaged  in  building  a  new  bridge 
across  the  Wapsipinicon  at  the  foot  of  North  street. 

Kellogg  &  HoUoway,  lumber,  coal,  and  wood  dealers, 
have  their  yard  and  offices  at  the  northeast  corner  of  Main 
street  and  the  B.  C.  R.  &  N.  railroad.  They  report  sales  of 
six  hundred  and  seventy-two  tons  of  Anthracite  coal,  at 
ten  dollars  to  eleven  dollars  and  fifty  cents;  two  hundred 
and  fifty  tons  of  soft  coal,  at  about  six  dollars;  nine 
hundred  cords  of  wood,  at  six  dollars  and  twenty-five 
cents;  about  six  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  feet  of  lum- 
ber, and  several  car-loads  of  lime. 

J.  J.  Travis,  wood  dealer,  buys  and  sells  large  quanti- 
ties of  wood  obtained  from  the  northern  part  of  the  State. 

GRAIN  AND  LIVE  STOCK  DEALERS. 

In  the  business  which  comes  under  the  above  heading 
there  has  occurred  a  remarkable  change  within  the  past 


decade.  Previous  to  1876  the  handling  of  wheat  em- 
ployed a  great  number  of  men,  and  was  the  most  impor- 
tant produce  business  of  the  county.  But  the  continued 
failure  of  the  wheat  crop  and  the  greatly  increased  de- 
mand for  Iowa  creamary  butter  compelled  farmers  to 
make  a  change  (which  for  their  best  interests  they  should 
have  made  years  before)  and  turn  their  attention  to 
dairying  and  the  raising  of  hogs  and  cattle.  In  conse- 
quence, however,  of  the  great  increase  in  the  acreage  of 
corn,  in  place  of  the  former  wheat  fields,  more  corn  is 
raised  than  can  be  fed,  and  there  is  a  large  trade  in  corn 
for  export.  Below  we  give  a  list  of  the  principal  dealers 
in  grain  and  hogs. 

Thomas  Scarcliff  has  a  warehouse  at  the  Illinois  Cen- 
tral railroad,  east  of  the  depot,  and  ow-ns  the  elevator 
west  of  the  latter.  He  started  business  in  January,  i860, 
and  shipped  the  second  car  load  of  wheat  from  this  point. 
He  shipped,  in  partnership  with  Mr.  T.  Blamer,  during 
1880,  sixty  cars  of  flax  seed,  amounting  to  about  twenty- 
four  thousand  bushels.  He  has  shipped  since  Septem- 
ber, 1880,  one  hundred  and  ten  car  loads  of  oats  and 
corn,  about  thirty  thousand  bushels  of  each,  and  bought 
about  sixty  thousand  bushels  of  each. 

W.  P.  Brown  is  another  who  has  been  long  in  the 
trade.  Office  at  Zinn's  lumber  yard.  He  reports  the 
purchase  during  1880  of  seventy-five  thousand  bushels 
of  oats,  ten  thousand  bushels  of  wheat,  five  thousand 
bushels  corn,  fifteen  hundred  bushels  of  flax  seed,  one 
thousand  bushels  of  timothy  seed,  and  ten  thousand 
live  hogs.  Only  three  car  loads  comprised  all  the  wheat 
of  the  crop  of  1880. 

Thomas  Blamer  buys  and  ships  flaxseed  and  other 
grain.     Warehouse  west  of  Scarclifi"'s  elevator. 

Kemmerer  &  Lamb,  grain  buyers;  warehouse  at  Bur- 
lington depot,  office  at  Bisbee's  store.  They  purchased 
between  August,  1880,  and  January  i,  1S81,  thirteen 
hundred  and  thirty  bushels  of  wheat,  forty  thousand  three 
hundred  and  ninety-five  bushels  of  oats,  five  thousand 
and  forty  bushels  of  flaxseed,  forty  thousand  five  hun- 
dred and  seventy-three  bushels  of  corn,  one  hundred  and 
sixteen  bushels  of  barley,  three  hundred  and  forty-two 
bushels  of  timothy  seed.  They  are  also  agents  for  the 
sale  of  agricultural  implements  and  seeds. 

BANKS. 

The  First  National  bank  was  chartered  in  1865,  ''^'''h 
a  capital  of  fifty  thousand  dollars,  which  wms  increased 
in  1870  to  one  hundred  thousand  dollars.  Removed  to 
its  present  location,  at  the  southwest  corner  of  Main  and 
Walnut  streets,  in  the  autumn  of  1873.  The  building  is 
the  property  of  the  bank,  and  was  built  in  connection 
with  the  adjoining  building,  owned  by  Mr.  Purdy,  and 
was  the  first  to  have  windows  of  plate  glass.  Deposits 
average  two  hundred  and  thirty  thousand  dollars.  Pres- 
ident, Richard  Campbell;  cashier,  H.  P.  Brown. 

The  People's  National  bank — E.  Ross,  president;  J. 
F.  Coy,  cashier  —  situated  on  the  northwest  corner  of 
Main  and  Chatham  streets,  has  a  capital  of  seventy-five 
thousand  dollars.  It  was  established  in  October,  1874, 
with  a  capital  of  fifty  thousand  dollars,  which  was  in- 
creased in  1876  to  the  present  amount.     The  amount  of 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN.  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


discounts  for  the  year  1880  was  one  hundred  and  twen- 
ty-five thousand  dollars,  and  deposits  about  one  hundred 
and  five  thousand  dollars.  Dividend  of  five  per  cent, 
declared  semi-annually. 

HOTELS. 

The  Empire  house,  on  west  Main  street,  near  Division 
street,  is  one  of  the  oldest  buildings  in  the  city.  The 
present  proprietor,  Mr.  Raymond,  keeps  a  good  hotel, 
which  is,  perhaps,  the  most  popular  with  travellers.  The 
hotel  has  rooms  for  eighteen  guests,  and  is  built  of  brick. 
It  was  built  in  1873. 

The  Wheeler  House,  Main  street,  above  Walnut,  is 
kept  by  Wheeler  &  McKee,  who  succeeded  in  1879  to 
M.  Berberich.      It  has  twenty  furnished  rooms. 

TJie  Central  house,  Chatham  street,  above  Mott,  is 
kept  by  A.  Hagernan,  and  has  thirty-five  rooms.  It  was 
established  in  1876. 

The  Chatham  house,  Chatham  street,  near  the  Illinois 
Central  railroad,  S.  Naylor,  proprietor,  was  established 
in  1865  by  the  present  proprietor.  It  has  been  very 
popular  with  the  farmers,  and  has  been  enlarged  from 
time  to  time,  and  now  has  twenty-six  rooms  for  guests. 

The  Clobe  hotel.  Main  street,  north  side,  between 
Court  and  Elizabeth  streets,  P.  McCorstin,  proprietor — 
building  of  brick  veneer — is  two  sto.ries  high,  and  was 
rebuilt  in  1879.  It  contains  rooms  for  thirty  guests,  and 
has  twelve  regular  boarders. 

The  Burlington  house,  a  wooden  building  on  Main 
street,  near  the  B.  C.  R.  &  N.  railroad,  was  built  after 
the  completion  of  that  road. 

aiERC.\NTlLE    HOUSES. 

In  the  following  sketch  no  place  of  business  will  be 
omitted  because  it  is  small  and  of  no  reputation,  the  ob- 
ject being  to  give  a  complete  list  for  future  reference.  As 
affording  the  best  means  of  hereafter  locating  any  busi- 
ness establishment  now  in  existence  on  our  streets,  all 
are  described  in  consecutive  order. 

Beginning  on  the  north  side  of  Main  street,  at  King's 
opera  house  (already  mentioned),  and  proceeding  west- 
ward, we  first  find  Union  block,  a  wooden  building,  al- 
ready showing  signs  of  neglect  and  decay.  It  was  built, 
in  1858,  and  was  then  one  of  the  most  important  busi- 
ness buildings  in  town,  containing  the  post  office,  a  jew- 
eller's shop,  and  a  dry  goods  and  grocery  store.  At 
present  the  only  store  in  the  building  is  that  of  Lawlor  & 
Co.,  who  buy  rags  and  keep  a  small  stock  of  groceries. 

Next  in  order  are  Assmuss  Bros.,  butchers,  in  Scar- 
cliff's  wooden  building. 

Passing  two  beer  saloons  (not  a  difficult  thing  for  us  to 
do),  we  come  to  John  McGarry,  merchant  tailor.  This 
establishment  is  the  continuation  of  a  business  extend- 
ing over  nearly  fifteen  years  in  the  same  place.  Three 
hands  are  employed. 

Hugh  McClernon,  harness  maker  and  saddler,  second 
door  above  Walnut  street.  This  business  was  established 
by  Patrick  Devlin,  in  February,  1859.  The  present 
owner  entered  into  partnership  with  Devlin  thirteen 
years  ago,  and  the  partnership  was  dissolved  by  the  death 
of  Mr.    Devlin   in  November,   1877.     Eight  hands  are 


employed  through  the  year,  and  the  sales  in  1880  were 
over  fifteen  thousand  dollars,  and  the  value  of  material 
bought  over  nine  thousand  dollars.  The  back  part  of 
the  shop  now  occupied  by  Mr.  McClernon  has  an  inter- 
estmg  history.  It  formerly  stood  on  the  east  side  of 
Elizabeth  street,  a  little  to  the  north  of  what  is  now 
known  as  the  Brewer  block,  and  was  one  of  the  first 
buildings  in  the  town.  In  it  was  printed  the  first  news- 
paper in  Independence,  and  it  was  also  occupied  by  the 
post  office.  The  first  court  held  in  the  county  is  said  to 
have  been  held  in  front  of  it,  the  judge  sitting  in  his 
sleigh,  in  which  he  had  come  from  one  of  the  river 
towns.  The  clerk  of  the  court.  Dr.  E.  Brewer,  came  out 
and  presented  two  cases.  One  was  dismissed;  and  the 
other,  a  civil  suit  for  seven  dollars  and  fifty  cents,  decided 
for  the  plaintiff.  The  building  was  also  used  for  a  store. 
It  was  moved  to  its  present  position  in  1855. 

Woodward  &  Beecher's  candy  factory  and  restaurant 
occupies  the  northeast  corner  of  Main  and  Walnut 
streets.  Fine  candies  are  made  in  variety,  and  a  full 
stock  kept  on  hand.     Established  in  the  spring  of  1880. 

Passing  Walnut  street  and  the  First  National  bank,  we 
find  Frank  P.  Dclaney,  with  groceries,  provisions,  and 
crockery,  situated  in  Purdy's  limestone  building,  and  car- 
rying a  good  stock.  Mr.  Delaney  succeeded,  early  in 
1881,  to  E.  B.  Backus  &  Co.,  whose  sales  in  1880  were 
said  to  be  about  twenty  thousand  dollars. 

Thomas  Tyson,  groceries  and  crockery,  is  in  a  small, 
one-story,  wooden  building,  which,  before  the  fire  of 
1874,  was  occupied  for  many  years  as  a  drug  store.  He 
moved  to  his  present  location  in  1874,  being  then  a 
partner  in  the  firm  of  Tyson  &  Close.  Mr.  Tyson  com- 
menced business  in  i86g,  entered  into  partnership  with 
T.  Close  in  1872,  and  dissolved  partnership  in  1876. 

Davies  &  Ahearn,  butchers,  occupy  the  wooden  build- 
ing next  west,  and  do  a  good  business.  Established  eight 
years. 

A.  H.  Fonda,  dealer  in  newspapers,  periodicals,  sta- 
tionery, confectionery,  and  notions,  in  Hageman's  brick 
building,  in  front  of  the  post  oflSce. 

George  Goeller,  groceries  and  provisions,  in  Munson's 
block,  last  established  in  business  in  1S69,  and  removed 
to  his  present  location  in  the  fall  of  1S76.  He  has  a 
considerable  trade  with  German  citizens.  Mr.  Goeller 
was  in  business  in  Independence  as  early  as  1859,  keep- 
ing a  small  shop  with  one  Schmidt,  on  the  present  site  of 
King's  opera  house;  afterwards  with  Christopher  Seeland 
until  1864;  was  in  the  furniture  business  from  1868  to 
1869. 

J.  S.  Shinners,  bakery  and  restaurant,  in  Munson's 
block.  All  buildings  west  of  this  point  to  Chatham 
street  were  destroyed  in  the  fire  of  1873,  and  rebuilt. 

Del.  Davison,  beer  and  wine  saloon,  in  a  one-story 
brick  building. 

A.  H.  Frank,  bakery,  confectionery,  and  restaurant. 
This  is  the  largest  establishment  of  the  kind  in  town; 
was  established  in  1871,  and  has  occupied  the  present 
location  since   1875. 

J.  Wackerbarth,  boots  and  shoes,  succeeded  in  Febru- 
^  ary,   1877,    to   George  Steinmetz,   established    in   1863. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


253 


The    sales    during    1880    were   about    twelve   thousand 
dollars. 

Thomas  Edwards,  groceries,  provisions,  crockery,  etc., 
No.  29  Main  street,  established  in  1870  with  Robert 
Riddell,  and  in  1S71  dissolved  partnership,  and  removed 
to  the  northeast  corner  of  Main  and  Walnut  streets; 
purchased  and  removed  to  the  present  stand  in  the 
spring  of  1S80.  Sales  in  1880  about  twenty-five  thou- 
sand dollars.  Mr.  Edwards,  is  in  partnership  with  Ed- 
wards, McLush  &  Co.  at  Brandon. 

H.  Pfotzer,  No.  27  Main  street,  harnessmaker,  suc- 
ceeded to  Louis  Soener,  who  succeeded  in  1861,  to 
William  Scott,  who  began  the  business  very  early.  Sales 
about  eight  thousand  dollars. 

J.    Johnston,  groceries  and   crockery,   No.   23    Main 
street,  sold  in  February,  1881,  to  C.  W.  Williams  &  Bro. 
G.  R.  Dewey,  watchmaker,  occupies  the  east  window- 
of  No.  23  Main. 

M.  Reitler,  Chicago  cothing  house,  northeast  corner  of 
Main  and  Walnut,  succeeded  in  1876,  to  Engel  &  Liv- 
ingston, who  established  the  business  in  1873. 

Macdonald  Bros.,  No.  7  Main  street,  successors  to 
Woodruff  &  Macdonald,  groceries  and  crockery.  Capital 
two  thousand  dollars. 

A.  Littlejohn  &  Son,  boots  and  shoes,  established 
November  26,  1878.  Sales  in  1880  about  fifteen  thon- 
sand  dollars. 

C.  F.  Strohmeier,  harnessmaker,  No.  3  Main  street, 
started  in  1880. 

M.  Ungerer,  beer  and  wine  saloon  and  restaurant,  No.  i 
Main  street,  next  to  bridge.  Mr.  Ungerer  deserves  to  go 
on  record  for  strictly  complying  with  the  liquor  law,  and 
keeping  an  orderly  house. 

Passing  over  to  the  west  side  of  the  river,  we  find 
stores  on  the  north  side  of  the  street,  and  turning  at  the 
B.  C.  &  N.  railroad,  we  find,  on  the  south  side  of  the 
street  a  small  store,  kept  by  Mrs.  Benson  who  keeps  a 
general  stock  for  the  accommodation  of  the  neighborhood. 
Returning  eastward,  the  next  store  is  that  of  D.  F. 
Bisbee,  grocer.  Main  street,  west  of  River  street,  who 
established  in  1876.  The  building  is  one  of  the  oldest, 
and  is  owned  by  Mrs.  S.  S.  Clark.  Mr.  Bisbee  removes 
in  the  spring  to  No.  9  in  Phillips'  block,  Main  street. 

Orville  Fonda,    groceries  and    dry   goods,    southeast 
corner  of  Main  and  River  streets,   established   in  1854, 
and  has  done  business  in  the  same  place  ever  since. 
Hinman  &  Co.,  butchers. 

Archer  E.  Clarke,  groceries  and  crockery,  second  door 
west  of  the  bridge,  in  A.  B.  Clarke'.s  block. 

A.  B.  Clarke,  druggist  and  dealer  in  paints,  oils  and 
cement,  next  river,  succeeded  to  S.  S.  Allen  in  1862,  and 
has  occupied  the  same  location  since. 

Returning  to  the  east  side,  we  find  shops  in  the  fol- 
lowing order: 

Mrs.  O.  M.  Gillett,  millinery  and  ladies'  fancy  goods, 
No.  2  Main  street. 

O.  Marquette,  furniture,  upholstery  and  undertaking, 
No.  6.  Main  street,  succeeded  in  1877,  to  S.  M.  Mar- 
quette, who  established  in  1S57.  Stock  about  four  thou- 
sand dollars. 


J.  Barnett  &  Co.,  dry  goods,  carpets,  etc.,  No.  10 
Main  street,  established  in  1876. 

Tabor  &  Tabor,  drugs,  wall  paper  and  stationery,  No. 
12  Main  street,  succeeded  in  May,  1878,  to  Tabor  & 
Son.  Business  established  in  1868.  Sales  in  1880 
about  fifteen  thousand  dollars. 

Morse  &  Littell,  dry  goods.  No.  14  Main  street,  suc- 
ceeded in  September,  1879,  to  W.  H.  H.  Morse.  Es- 
tablished in  1866  as  Wilcox,  Chesley  &  Morse,  and  con- 
tinuing until  1869.     Four  men  employed. 

R.  R.  Plane,  hardware  and  tinsmith  work,  established 
in  April,  1854.  This  will  be  seen  to  be  one  of  the  oldest 
establishments  in  the  city.  He  still  lives  in  the  house 
he  then  built,  the  lumber  for  which  cost  eighty-five 
dollars  per  thousand.  No  railroad  then  came  ngarer 
than  Warren,  Illinois,  and  freight  from  Chicago  on 
ordinary  merchandise  was  three  dollars  and  seventy-five 
cents  per  hundred.  This  w'as  then  the  only  hardware 
store  west  of  Dubuque,  and  Mr.  Plane  used  to  sell  hard- 
ware to  go  to  Fort  Dodge.  Sale  of  hard  coal  heaters 
during  the  present  season  about  forty.  Stock  about 
fifteen  thousand  dollars.  Sales  during  the  past  year 
thirty-five  to  forty  thousand  dollars. 

Fisher  Bros.,  grocers,  No.  18  Main  street,  established 
in   1865,   and   probably  doing   considerably  the  largest 
grocery  trade  in  the   city.     Sales  in    1880  upwards    of 
!    thirty  thousand  dollars. 

J.  Wiley,  boots  and  shoes,  No.  20  Main  street,  estab- 
lished business  in  1856,  in  a  small  way,  and  by  doing  a 
cash  business  has  steadily  advanced.  He  has  occupied 
his  present  location  since  the  spring  of  1875,  and  keeps 
a  good  stock  and  a  neat  store. 

"New  York  Store,"  Post  &  Sweet,  dry  goods,  suc- 
ceeded in  March,  1878,  to  Lawton  &  Post.  Established 
in  1872.  One  of  the  largest  establishments  in  the  city. 
Four  to  five  hands  employed.  Mr.  Lawton,  with  various 
partners,  was  in  business  in  Independence  since  the 
spring  of  1864,  when  the  firm  of  Lawrence,  Lawton  & 
Poucher  bought  the  business  of  P.  C.  Wilcox,  who  was 
the  first  heavy  merchant  in  the  city. 

C.  F.  Herrick,  watches,  jewelry  and  silverware,  No.  24 
Main  street,  established  as  Herrick  &  Sherwood  in  1862, 
and  continuing  until  rS68,  and  in  1870  to  1874  as  Her- 
rick &  Henshaw. 

Mrs.  J.  B.  Turner,  millinery,  occupies  the  west  side  of 
C.  F.  Herrick's  store.     In  business  since  1868. 

August  Myers,  dry  goods  and  clothing,  known  as 
"City  of  Paris  Store."  Established  in  1862.  Employs 
five  persons. 

Kenyon  &  Tabor,  hardware  and  tinware,  No.  28  Main 
street,  succeeded  W.  R.  Kenyon  in  February,  1877. 
Mr.  Kenyon  succeeded  King  &  Kenyon  in  1874.  The 
business  was  conducted  by  H.  A.  King  from  about  i860 
to  1874.  The  firm  employ  six  hands,  and  do  a  large 
business.  Stock  estimated  at  twenty-five  thousand  dol- 
lars. Sold  about  forty-five  hard  coal  heating  stoves,  one 
hundred  tons  barb  wire,  and  eighty-four  tons  smooth  wire 
within  the  year. 

George  Smale,  drugs,  wall  paper  and  school  books, 
succeeded  in  January,  1880,  to  Smale  Bros.,  the  success- 


254 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


ors  in  i86S  to  George  Smale,  and  established  in  July, 
1866.  The  shop  is  remarkable  for  its  neatness  and  con- 
venient arrangement. 

W.  H.  Chamberlain,  dry  goods  and  clothing,  es- 
tablished in  1870.  Four  hands  employed.  The  store  is 
known  as  "Oak  Hall." 

Bonniwell  &  Cobb,  hardware.  No.  34  Main  street. 
This  firm  is  the  lineal  successor  of  Sanford  Bros.,  who 
began  in  1864,  changed  to  Sanford  &  Myers,  and  again 
to  J.  W.  Myers.  The  latter  took  into  partnership  C.  W. 
Taylor,  and  the  firm  was  known  as  Myers  &  Taylor. 
Just  before  the  fire  of  1874  Mr.  Myers  withdrew,  and 
Mr.  Taylor  took  in  Mr.  Dickson,  and  afterwards  sold  his 
own  interest  to  F.  B.  Bonniwell,  when  the  firm  was 
known  as  Bonniwell  &  Dickson.  Mr.  Bonniwell  after- 
warSs  became  sole  proprietor,  and  in  January,  1880,  took 
in  partnership  I.  H.  Cobb.  Bonniwell  &  Cobb  sold  in 
1880,  twenty-eight  full  car  loads  besides  frequent  small 
shipments.  Sold  eighty  hard  coal  heaters,  and  employ 
six  hands. 

It  is  believed  that  no  town  in  the  State  can  show  three 
such  large  retail  stocks  of  hardware  as  these  three  here- 
in mentioned.  While  it  is  difficult  to  make  exact  com- 
parisons, it  may  be  said  that  Plane  has  held  ground  the 
longest;  Kenyon  &  Tabor  probably  do  a  little  the 
heaviest  traoe,  and  Bonniwell  &  Cobb  keep  the  best  ar- 
ranged store. 

Williams  &  Son,  No.  36  Main  street,  groceries  and 
crockery,  established  in  1869. 

S.  Waggoner  &  Co.,  No.  38  Main  street,  books, 
stationery,  wall  paper  and  fancy  goods.  Established  in 
i860,  by  J.  N.  Waggoner,  and  succeeded  by  Samuel 
Waggoner  in  1862. 

Charles  Putney,  clocks,  watches  and  jewelry  in  Wag- 
goner's bookstore. 

R.  O'Brien,  No.  40  Main  street,  general  merchandise, 
has  a  large  trade  among  the  Irish  people.  Established 
by  O'Brien  Bros,  in  1864.  Known  as  O'Brien  &  Stone 
from  1865  to  1874. 

C.  R.  Wallace,  No.  42  Main  street,  drugs,  paints  and 
oils.  Reestablished  in  1872.  Was  previously  in  the 
same  business  from  1861  to  1868  in  the  room  now  oc- 
cupied by  T.  Tyson. 

H.  S.  Kellogg,  watches  and  jewelry,  with  C.  R.  Wal- 
lace. 

W.  H.  Stewart  &  Co.,  dry  goods  and  millinery,  first  and 
second  floors  of  No.  44  Main  street.     Established  1879. 

Till  &  Roads,  boots  and  shoes.     Established  1875. 

Nathan  Sampler,  clothing,  northwest  corner  of  Main 
and  Walnut  streets. 

Webster  &  Tabor,  54  Main  street,  groceries  and  pro- 
visions; one  of  the  old  establishments.  Started  origi- 
nally by  Coy  &  Hammond,  succeeded  by  Coy  &  Web- 
ster, and  conducted  by  Alexander  Webster  for  several 
years,  assisted  by  his  son,  the  present  senior  member  of 
the  firm. 

J.  Settle,  No.  56,  groceries  and  provisions. 

Ransom  Bartle,  "The  Wigwam,"  agricultural  imple- 
ments and  insurance;  established  about  1864;  building 
covers  two  lots. 


ESTABLISHMENTS    ON    CHATH..\M  STREET — EAST  SIDE. 

Phillips  &  Gates,  butchers,  occupy  a  small  brick  build- 
ing, south  of  Benton's  lumber-yard. 

WEST    SIDE. 

C.  lekel,  first  door  north  of  People's  bank,  boots  and 
shoes;  also  agency  for  Singer's  sewing  machines.  Has 
been  in  the  business  here  over  twenty  years. 

R.  Jacobs,  stoves,  hardware  and  tinware.  Has  sold 
about  thirty-five  hard  coal  heaters  during  the  year.  The 
special  mention  of  the  number  of  anthracite  coal  stoves 
sold  in  this  report  is  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  use  of 
hard  coal  is  a  new  thing  in  this  section.  The  stoves  sell 
at  from  twenty-five  to  forty  dollars,  and  are  all  base 
burners. 

A.  J.  Barnhart,  grocer,  established  in  the  fall  of  1874. 
Runs  a  creamery  which  is  described  further  on. 

George  Wilkins,  restaurant. 

J.  L.  Cross,  organs,  pianos,  and  sewing  machines,  and 
musical  merchandise. 

Thomas  Coghlan  &  Sons,  furniture  dealers  and  cabi- 
net-makers. Keep  a  good  stock  and  employ  three 
hands  constantly.  Since  removed  to  No.  25  Main  street. 
Richard  G.  Swan  taken  into  the  partnership,  and  firm 
name  changed  to  T.  Coghlan  &  Co. 

C.  D.  Jones,  corner  Chatham  and  Mott,  insurance  and 
real  estate  agent;  represents  over  twenty-six   companies. 

Manning  &  Conable,  agricultural  implements,  C.  D. 
Jones'  building,  northwest  corner  of  Chatham  and  Mott 
streets.  They  are  well  established  and  have  a  large 
trade. 

W.  H.  Joslin,  "of  Joslinville,"  Grocer,  Chatham 
street,  one  block  south  of  the  Chatham  house;  keeps  a 
small  store  for  the  accommodation  of  the  neighborhood, 
being  about  half  a  mile  north  of  the  main  business  part 
of  the  town. 

LIVERY    STABLES. 

Thomas  Sherwood,  northwest  corner  Walnut  and 
Church  street.  Established  in  the  spring  of  1865.  The 
stable  is  of  brick  and  has  stalls  for  sixteen  horses.  Eight 
horses  kept  to  hire  and  four  boarded. 

A.  H.  Trask,  Walnut  street,  west  side,  between  Main 
and  Mott.  Has  stalls  for  twenty-four  horses  and  loft  for 
thirty  tons  of  hay;  keeps  twelve  horses  to  let.  Mr. 
Trask  drove  a  stage  from  Quasqueton  and  Independence 
to  Dubuque  weekly,  carrying  the  mail,  from  June,  1847, 
to  May,  1850.  At  that  time  there  was  only  one 
house  on  the  site  of  Independence  and  that  was  in  the 
middle  of  Mott  street,  a  double  log  cabin,  and  was  used 
as  the  tavern.  Mr.  Trask  went  to  California  in  1850, 
and  returned  in  1854,  and  built  his  stable  the  next 
spring. 

Thomas  Curtis,  livery,  sale  and  feed  stable,  south  side 
of  Main  street,  east  of  Elizabeth.  Present  location  oc- 
cupied since  the  fire  of  1874.  In  business  on 
Walnut  street  since  1856.  Keeps  from  twenty-five 
to  fifty  horses.  Makes  a  specialty  of  buying  horses  for 
the  eastern  market,  and  ships  about  two  hundred  annu- 
ally. 

Jesse  Hitchings,  feed  stable,  east  bank  of  river,  north 
of  Mott  street,  stalls  for  thirty-five  pairs  of  horses. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


255 


Morgan's  stables,  opposite  (east)  of  Hitching's  stable, 
of  brick  veneer,  with  thirty  stalls. 

Raymond  &  Hunt,  livery  and  sale  stables.  About  ten 
horses  kept  to  hire  and  several  boarded  regularly. 

John  Klotzbach's  livery  and  feed  stables ;  eight  horses 
at  livery;  twenty-four  single  and  fourteen  double  stalls. 
Situated  near  the  east  bank  of  the  river,  north  of  Mott 
street. 

R.   \V.    fryer's. TR.^INING  SCHOOL  FOR  ANIM.\LS. 

This  institution,  which  well  deserves  a  notice  in  the 
present  exhibit  of  the  business  of  Independence,  is 
situated  on  South  street,  one  block  east  of  the  public 
school.  It  consists  of  a  large  wooden  building,  con- 
taining a  stable  for  the  animals  and  an  amphitheater  for 
practice.  The  animals  trained  are  horses,  ponies,  goats 
and  dogs — some  fifteen  in  all.  Mr.  Fryer  is  a  very  suc- 
cessful animal  trainer;  and  many  of  the  feats  of  intelli- 
gence and  agilily  which  his  animals  are  taught  to  per- 
form are  original,  ingenious,  instructive  and  intensely 
amusing.  He  has  been  in  the  business  a  good  many 
years,  but  this  particular  school  was  established  about  four 
years  ago.  He  trains  his  animals  during  the  winter,  and 
exhibits  them  during  the  summer  and  fall.  The  coming 
season  he  travels  in  connection  with  Coup's  celebrated 
combination  show — getting,  for  hnnself  and  animals,  two 
hundred  and  fifty  dollars  a  week,  and  found.  We  think 
his  enterprise  would  be  a  splendid  success  "on  its  own 
hook." 

THE    BUTTER    TR.\DE. 

Dairy  products  have  become  a  most  important  article 
of  export,  and  the  trade  in  butter  has  assumed  large  pro- 
portions. 

Hunter  &  Forrester,  butter  buyers,  have  their  establish- 
ment under  Phillips'  new  block,  west  of  the  People's 
National  bank.  They  report  that  they  have  paid  out 
one  hundred  and  sixteen  thousand  dollars  for  butter 
within  the  year,  at  an  average  of  seventeen  and  a 
half  cents  per  pound,  the  price  sometimes  running  over 
thirty  cents. 

A.  H.  Van  Dusen,  under  People's  National  bank,  also 
buys  largely  of  butter  and  eggs. 

H.  E.  Palmer,  egg  packer,  reports  about  two  hundred 
thousand  dozen  eggs  bought  during  the  year.  Packery 
on  Walnut  street,  one  square  above  Mott. 

A.  J.  BARNH..\RT  AND  SON's  CREAMERY. 

This  establishment  was  not  started  until  May,  1880, 
and  was  regarded  as  an  experiment,  both  by  the  proprie- 
tors and  by  the  farmers  of  whom  they  bought  cream. 

The  theory  on  which  the  creamery  system  is  based 
is,  that  when  the  cream  is  taken  directly  from  the  milk, 
carefully  manufactured  in  our  establishment,  furnished 
with  all  the  facilities  for  maintaining  the  proper  uniform 
temperature  and  other  necessary  conditions,  the  product 
will  be  so  much  more  uniform  in  quality  and  color  than 
if  made  in  small  lots  in  the  farmer's  home;  that  it  will 
bring  so  much  better  price  as  to  enable  the  creamery  to 
pay  more  for  the  cream  than  the  farmer  could  obtain  for 
the  butter  he  would  make  from  it.  It  is  also  claimed 
that  the  butter  can   be   made   more  economically  on  a 


large  scale.  Some  farmers  doubted  this  theory,  and  re- 
fused to  sell  their  cream ;  but  the  system  proved,  on  the 
whole,  so  satisfactory,  that  the  business  increased  rapidly 
toward  the  close  of  the  season. 

The  modus  operandi  is  substantially  as  ibllows:  The 
creamery  lends  to  farmers  tin  cans  two  feet  ten  inches 
long  and  about  eight  or  ten  inches  in  diameter,  capable 
of  holding  about  thirty-three  pounds  of  milk.  A  slit  in 
the  side  of  the  can,  near  the  top,  about  six  inches  long, 
graduated  in  inches  and  covered  with  glass,  shows  the 
amount  of  cream  in  inches.  The  cans  are  to  be  floated 
in  cold  water  and  are  so  proportioned  that  an  inch  of 
cream  will  make,  on  an  average,  a  pound  of  butter. 
Teams  are  sent  daily  from  the  creamery  to  collect  the 
cream,  and  Mr.  Barnhart  employed  six  wagons  last  sea- 
son. The -price  paid  for  cream  varies  with  the  price  of 
butter,  and  last  summer  averaged  sixteen  cents  to  a 
pound  of  butter.  The  churn  used  held  twelve  barrels 
and  was  run  by  horse  power.  During  the  present  season 
Messrs.  Barnhart  &  Son  used  two  such  churns  and  a 
power  worker,  run  by  a  steam  engine.  They  also  run 
eleven  teams,  and  expect  to  make  twelve  hundred  pounds 
of  butter  a  day  instead  of  five  hundred  as  last  season. 
Work  was  suspended  November  of  last  year  but  will  be 
continuous  during  the  coming  season. 

NEWSPAPERS. 

Independence  has  four  weekly  newspapers,  as  follows : 

Buchanan  County  BtiUdin,  edited  by  William  Toman, 
proprietor;  office  in  Hageman's  building;  politics,  Re- 
publican. 

The  Independence  Consen'ative  (Democratic),  office 
in  Baum's  building,  No.  31  Main  street;  W.  Barnhart, 
publisher;  L.  W.  Goen,  acting  editor. 

The  National  Advocate  (Greenbacker),  M.  S.  Hitch- 
cock, editor  and  proprietor. 

Independence  Courier  (German),  recently  established; 
H.  Hoffmann,  editor  and  proprietor. 

LIVE  .STOCK  FEEDING  AND  BUYING. 

William  A.  Jones,  hog  buyer,  has  been  engaged  in  this 
business  over  twenty  years,  and  has  probably  bought 
more  hogs  than  any  other  man  in  the  county.  During 
the  past  year  he  has  bought  and  shipped  twenty-one 
thousand  hogs.     Yard  near  the  river,  on  Church  street. 

Edwin  Cobb,  one  of  the  oldest  residents  of  Indepen- 
dence, is  well  known  as  a  large  cattle  feeder.  He  has  a 
large  farm,  lying  mostly  just  beyond  the  western  boun- 
dary of  the  city  and  well  furnished  with  barns,  sheds  and 
other  conveniences.  He  usually  has  on  hand  about 
two  hundred  head  of  cattle,  is  a  shrewd  manager  and 
hard  worker,  and  has  become  wealthy  in  his  business. 

INDEPENDENCE    GUARDS. 

This  organization,  known  officially  as  company  H, 
Fourth  regiment  Iowa  National  guard,  was  organized 
July,  1877,  and  has  about  fifty  members.  The  company 
is  well  drilled  and  is  armed  with  Springfield  rifles.  The 
officers  are — H.  W.  Holman,  captain;  P.  A.  Sutkamp, 
first  lieutenant;  Frederick  Hopkins,  second  lieutenant. 
The  armory  is  in  the  second  story  of  the  Caffall  block, 
southeast  corner  Main  and  Walnut  streets. 


^56 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


SECRET  SOCIETIES. 

ANCIENT    FREE   AND    .\CCEPTED    MASONS. 

Independence  Lodge  No.  87 — George  B.  Warne,  wor- 
thy master;  W.  S.  Boggs,  senior  warden;  Rufus  Brewer, 
junior  warden;  W.  R.  Kenyon,  treasurer;  D.  S.  Deering, 
secretary. 

Aholiab  Chapter  No.  21 — J.  H.  Plane,  high  priest; 
D.  S.  Deering,  king;  C.  M.  Durham,  scribe;  VV.  R. 
Kenyon,  treasurer;  Rufus  Brewer,  secretary. 

Kenneth  Commandery  Knights  Tem])lar  No.  32 — W. 
G.  Donnan,  eminent  commander;  James  A.  Poor,  gen- 
eralissimo; C.  M.  Durham,  captain  general:  Rufus 
Brewer,  treasurer;  D.  S.  Deering,  recorder. 

INDEPENDENT  ORDER  OF  ODD  FELLOWS. 

Lodge  No.  142 — Z.  Stout,  noble  grand;  William  Wood; 
vice  grand;  A.  H.  Fonda,  secretary;  J.  Wiley,  treasurer; 
T.  B.  Kemp,  chaplain. 

ANCIENT  ORDER  UNITED  WORKMEN. 

Evergreen  Lodge,  No.  24 — R.  B.  Fiester,  P.  M.  W.; 
W.  E.  Kellogg,  M.  W.;  Joseph  Evers,  foreman;  John 
Smith,  overseer;  W.  P.  McGuire,  guide:  D.  B.  Sanford, 
recorder;  E.  S.  Wilcox,  financier;  J.  J.  Travis,  receiver; 
J.  V.  Rice,  inside  watchman;  E.  E.  Backus,  outside 
watchman. 

KNIGHTS  OF  PYTHIAS. 

Crescent  Lodge  No.  46 — J.  A.  Vincent,  C.  C;  Noyes 
Appleman,  prelate;  G.  P.  Hopkins,  M.  of  E.;  S.  S. 
Toman,  V.  C;  C.  A.  Gilliam,  M.  of  R.  S.;  David  Don- 
nan,  M.  of  F.;  W.  Evers,  M.  at  arms.  The  lodge  was 
organized  May,  1879,  and  has  forty-nine  members.  There 
are  also  endowment  and  insurance  ranks. 
rnvsiciANs. 

Among  the  early  physicians  was  Dr.  Lovejoy,  who  was 
the  pioneer,  coming  in  the  early  part  of  1847,  and  died 
here  in  1848.  We  could  learn  nothing  of  his  early  his- 
tory. 

Dr.  R.  W.  Wright  became  a  settler  here  in  1851,  re- 
maining until  i860,  when  he  went  to  Missouri.  He, 
while  here,  was  in  the  full  practice  of  his  profession,  and 
was  an  active,  energetic  business  man.  He  is  now  in 
California,  having  gone  there  for  the  health  of  his  wife. 

Dr.  George  B.  Parsons  came  here  in  1854,  and 
entered  upon  the  practice  of  his  profession.  He  gradu- 
ated from  the  Medical  Department  of  Yale  university 
about  1852.  He  practiced  his  profession  in  Connecti- 
cut, his  native  State,  for  a  short  time  before  coming 
west.  While  here  he  also  kept  a  drug  store  in  connec- 
tion with  his  practice.  At  the  breaking  out  of  the  late 
war  he  was  among  the  first  to  enlist  in  the  service  of  his 
country.  He  was  a  captain  while  in  the  war.  When  the 
war  closed  he  returned  to  the  city  of  Independence,  but 
remained  here  but  a  short  time.  He  is  now  in  Nebraska. 
He  has  been  twice  married,  his  last  wife  being  the 
daughter  of  the  late  Henry  Edgecomb. 

Dr.  Joseph  B.  Powell  settled  here  in  the  spring  of 
1852.  He  devoted  his  whole  attention  to  the  practice 
of  his  profession,  and  was  an  experienced  practitioner. 
He  was  a  graduate  of  a  medical  college  in  Ohio.  He 
came    from    Reedsburgh,    Ohio,  to    this    county.     He 


bought  a  farm  about  one  mile  northeast  of  the  city  of 
Independence,  where,  in  1855,  he  died. 

Dr.  J.  A.  Ward  settled  here  in  1854,  and  remained  for 
some  ten  years.  He  is  now  in  Fairbank  village  practic- 
ing his  profession  and  keeping  a  drug  store.  A  further 
and  more  complete  sketch  will  be  found  of  him  among 
the  biographies  of  Fairbank  township. 

The  present  physicians  located  at  Independence  are 
as  follows: 

Dr.  George  Warne  settled  here  on  the  twenty-ninth 
day  of  May,  1856.  He  commenced  the  practice  of 
medicine  in  Wisconsin,  and  continued  in  practice  there 
for  nine  years.  He  read  medicine  with  Professor  George 
H.  Richards  at  St.  Charles,  Iowa;  attended  a  course  of 
lectures  at  LaPorte,  Indiana,  in  1845-6;  and  in  1850  at- 
tended another  course  at  Keokuk,  where  he  graduated 
and  received  a  diploma.  The  doctor  was  the  originator 
of  the  Cedar  Valley  Medical  society,  and  was  its  first 
president.  He  materially  assisted  in  forming  the 
Buchanan  County  Medical  society;  is  a  membor  of  the 
Iowa  State  Medical  society,  and  one  of  its  pioneers;  is 
connected  with  the  American  National  Medical  associa- 
tion, and  was  in  1880  a  delegate  to  their  convention  at 
New  York  city.  He  has  been  a  member  of  our  city 
council  quite  a  number  of  times,  as  he  is  now,  taking  a 
lively  interest  in  the  municipal  matters.  The  doctor  is 
a  man  of  original  thought  and  marked  ability;  a  kind, 
true  friend.  He  is  a  native  of  New  York,  born  there 
August  25,  1821;  has  been  twice  married,  and  has  but 
one  child,  George  B.  Warne,  who  is  the  present  county 
auditor. 

Dr.  H.  C.  Markham  commenced  the  study  of  medi- 
cine with  George  W.  Jenkins,  in  1856,  at  Kilbourn 
city,  Wisconsin;  attended  the  medical  department  of 
the  University  of  New  York,  graduating  therefrom, 
and  receiving  his  diploma  in  1859.  He  then  entered 
upon  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  the  very  place 
where  he  had  commenced  its  study;  remaining  there 
until  after  the  breaking  out  of  our  late  war,  when,  in 
1862,  he  went  into  the  service  as  a  surgeon.  He  lemained 
in  the  service  for  two  and  a  half  years,  the  most  of  that 
time  in  charge  of  Post  hospital,. at  Norfolk,  Virginia.  In 
1865  he  came  to  Buchanan  county,  locating  at  Winthrop, 
but  in  the  spring  of  1878,  moved  to  Independence, 
where  he  is  in  active  practice.  He  is  examining  surgeon 
for  pensions,  and  local  surgeon  for  Illinois  Central  rail- 
road and  the  B.  C.  R.  &  N.  railroad,  at  Independence. 
He  was  born  in  Mexico,  Oswego  county.  New  York,  in 
1838.      He  is  married  and  has  two  children. 

Dr.  Samuel  G.  Wilson  settled  here  in  July,  1873, 
going  into  partnership  with  the  late  John  G.  House, 
M.  D.,  which  continued  up  to  the  time  of  Dr.  House's 
death,  which  occurred  January  i,  1880.  He  prepared 
for  and  entered  Lafayette  college  in  eastern  Pennsylva- 
nia, but  left  during  the  junior  year  and  commenced  the 
study  of  medicine  with  his  brother,  a  physician  and  a 
resident  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania.  He  graduated 
at  Jefferson  Medical  college,  Pennsylvania,  March  12, 
1873,  and  at  once  started  west.  He  pays  special  atten- 
tion to  surgery.     He  married  here  in  the  spring  of  1878, 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


257 


a  daughter  of  A.  H.  Fonda,  an  old  settler,  and  has  one 
child — a  girl.  Dr.  Wilson  was  born  July  7,  1850,  in 
Pennsylvania. 

Dr.  M.  J.  Powers  studied  medicine  with  Dr.  W.  H. 
Leonard,  state  medical  director  of  Burnside's  division. 
He  studied  and  received  his  diploma  at  Berkshire  Med- 
ical college,  Pittsfield,  Massachusetts,  November,  1865. 
In  1867  he  came  west  and  settled  at  Parkersburgh, 
Butler  county,  Iowa,  remaining  there  until  October, 
1880,  when  he  moved  to  Independence  and  formed  a 
partnership  with  Dr.  S.  G.  Wilson.  In  1869  attended 
lectures  at  Rush  Medical  college,  Chicago,  and  in  the 
winter  of  1870  at  Medical  university,  New  York.  He 
is  married  and  has  three  children. 

The  above  physicians  are  of  the  regular  school. 

Dr.  J.  Richards  read  medicine  in  Andrew  county, 
Missouri,  with  E.  W.  Brown,  M.  D.,  a  regular  physician, 
in  1865-6.  He  commenced  the  practice  of  his  profes- 
sion in  the  latter  part  of  1867,  in  the  same  state.  In 
1869  he  migrated  to  Iowa,  settling  at  Quasqueton.  He 
left  there  and  went  to  Indiana  in  1870,  and  practiced 
there  up  to  the  fall  of  1880,  when  he  came  back  to 
Buchanan  county,  settling  in  Independence.  He  at- 
tended lectures  at  Ohio  Eclectic  Medical  institute,  grad- 
uating therefrom  in  the  spring  of  187  i. 

Mrs.  A.  E.  Maltison,  M.  D.,  came  to  this  city  and 
commenced  the  practice  of  medicine  in  1874.  She 
graduated  at  Ohio  Eclectic  Medical  college,  and  soon 
after  commenced  the  practice  of  medicine  in  Belvidere, 
Illinois.  She  is  now  in  active  practice  in  the  city  of 
Independence. 

Dr.  Willis  A.  Mellen,  M.  D.,  a  native  of  New  York, 
graduated  at  Hahnemann  Medical  college,  Chicago, 
March  11,  1873.  He  commenced  the  practice  of  his 
profession  at  Sibley,  Iowa,  soon  after  his  graduation, 
remaining  there  until  his  removal  to  Independence, 
where  he  is  now  in  active  practice. 

A  little  out  of  the  order  of  time,  we  give  the  following 
sketches  of  the  other  Independence  physicians: 

Dr.  Edward  Brewer. — No  other  man  has  been  so  long 
and  so  prominently  connected  with  the  history  of  Bu- 
chanan county  as  the  subject  of  this  sketch.  His  early 
settlement  here,  his  election  to  the  office  of  clerk  of  the 
courts  at  the  first  organization  of  the  county,  and  his 
continuance  for  twenty  years  in  that  and  other  civil 
offices  (during  which  his  medical  practice  was  in  a  large 
degree  suspended),  have  been  already  spoken  of  at  suf- 
ficient length.  In  this  brief  sketch,  therefore,  we  shall 
give  only  a  few  additional  facts  in  regard  to  his  domestic 
and  professional  history. 

Edward  Brewer  was  born  August  17,  1815,  in  Fram- 
ingham,  Massachusetts.  He  was  the  second  of  five 
children  of  Rufus  and  Mary  (Nourse)  Brewer.  His 
father  was,  in  Edward's  early  childhood,  deputy  sheriff 
of  Middlesex  county;  but  afterward,  and  for  many 
years,  cashier  of  a  bank  in  Framingham.  Edward's 
early  life  was  spent  in  his  native  town,  where  he  was 
prepared  for  admission  to  Harvard  university,  which 
institution  he  entered  in  1830,  at  the  age  of  fifteen 
years.     He  was  graduated   in  1834,   and   continued  his 


studies  in  the  Medical  department  three  years  longer. 
Immediately  after  his  graduation  in  medicine,  he  came 
to  Milwaukee  and  commenced  the  practice  of  his  pro- 
fession. In  1839,  he  went  to  Whitewater,  where  he 
spent  a  year  and  a  half;  and  then  removed  to  Exeter, 
Green  county,  where  he  remained  two  years.  From  the 
last-named  place  he  came  to  Quasqueton;  and,  as  else- 
where mentioned,  was  among  the  pioneers  of  the  most 
primitive  era  of  Buchanan  county  history.  About  1867 
he  was  induced  to  change  his  school  of  practice,  from 
the  study  of  books  obtained  through  Dr.  Gilbert,  of 
Dubuque,  and  also  from  the  effect  upon  himself  of  the 
Homceopathic  treatment  for  chronic  rheumatism,  after 
the  old-school  remedies  had  failed  to  effect  a  cure. 

Dr.  Biewer  was  married  in  Quasqueton,  April,  1846, 
to  Mary  Ann  Hathawaj',  daughter  of  an  early  settler. 
They  have  had  ten  children,  seven  of  whom  are  still 
living.  Two  died  in  infancy,  and  one  after  arriving  at 
maturity.  Of  the  four  sons  and  three  daughters  now  liv- 
ing, five  are  living  in  Independence,  and  two  temporari- 
ly in  Colorado.  Notwithstanding  his  advancing  age, 
and  an  unfortunate  habit  (which  his  many  friends  deep- 
ly de))lore)  of  excessive  indulgence  in  stimulants  and 
narcotics,  there  is  probably  no  physician  in  Indepen- 
dence, at  the  present  time,  who  has  a  more  extensive 
practice  than  Dr.  Brewer. 

Dr.  Horatio  Bryant  was  born  in  the  year  1809,  June 
9th,  in  Plymouth  county,  Massachusetts,  within  seven 
miles  of  Plymouth  Rock.  He  lived  with  his  father,  Mi- 
cha  Bryant,  till  he  was  twelve  years  of  age,  when  he  com- 
menced to  face  the  world  alone,  securing  work  wherever 
he  could  find  it.  When  between  seventeen  and  eighteen 
years  of  age,  he  undertook  the  task  of  going  through 
college.  In  this  pursuit  he  spent  seven  years,  two  of 
which  he  spent  in  Amherst  college.  He  graduated  in 
Union  college  in  1836.  He  at  once  commenced  the 
study  of  medicme,  and  graduated  in  the  same  in  New 
Haven,  in  the  year  1838.  He  commenced  practicing  in 
Hampden  county,  Massachusetts,  and  about  eighteen 
months  afterward  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Mas- 
sachusetts Medical  society,  in  the  year  1841.  After 
eight  and  a  half  years'  practice  in  Hampden  county,  he 
attended  a  course  of  lectures  in  New  York  city,  and 
returned  to  Plymouth  county,  Massachusetts,  where  he 
practiced  seven  years.  In  the  fall  of  1854,  he  came  to 
Iowa,  locating  in  Independence,  where  he  again  en- 
gaged in  the  practice  of  medicine.  He  still  continues, 
in  spite  of  his  seventy-two  years,  a  practicing  and  con- 
sulting physician  of  high  authority.  Dr.  Bryant  was 
married  at  Amherst,  Massachusetts,  in  1836,  to  Miss 
Luthera  Clark.  Our  venerable  friend  is  a  man  who  has 
such  a  contempt  for  anything  savoring  of  flattery,  that 
he  will  not  permit  us  to  say  of  him  a  part  of  the  com- 
mendatory things  which  we  might  say  without  flattery. 

Dr.  H.  H.  Hunt  was  born  in  Baltimore,  Maryland, 
July  7,  1S23,  made  his  home  with  his  father  (Rev.  John 
N.  Hunt,  a  minister  of  the  Baptist  Church),  and  attend- 
ed school  till  he  was  twenty-one  years  of  age,  when  he 
commenced  the  study  of  medicine  with  Dr.  John  C. 
McKall,  in  Barnsville,  Belmont  county,  Ohio,  and  con- 


258 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


tinued  with  him  about  four  years.  In  the  year  1843  ^^ 
commenced  the  practice  of  medicine  in  Tuscarawas 
county,  where  he  continued  in  practice  till  the  fall  of 
1853,  when  he  came  to  Independence.  He  practiced 
here  till  the  year  1863,  when  he  enlisted  as  a  private 
in  company  H,  Twenty-seventh  Iowa  volunteers.  At 
the  organization  of  the  regiment  he  was  appointed  hospital 
Stewart,  which  position  he  held  about  six  months, 
when  he  was  commissioned  by  Governor  Kirkwood 
assistant  surgeon  of  the  Twenty-first  Iowa  volunteers, 
a  position  which  he  held  till  the  close  of  the  war;  when 
he  was  mustered  out  in  the  summer  of  1865.  Since  his 
army  life  was  over  Dr.  Hunt  has  been  one  of  the  leading 
physicians  of  Independence.  His  sound  judgment  and 
thorough  knowledge  of  his  profession,  together  with  his 
wide  experience  as  a  practicioner,  have  given  him  a  wide 
reputation  throughout  the  county.  Dr.  Hunt  was  married 
in  Tuscarawas  county,  Ohio,  in  185 1,  to  Miss  Almira 
Salter.  They  have  had  six  children,  four  of  whom  are 
living.  William  P.,  the  oldest,  is  engaged  in  the  livery 
business  in  this  city,  twenty-seven  years  of  age  ;  Abbie 
is  married  to  James  Raymond,  and  Mary  C.  to  Sanford 
E.  Frank,  both  of  the  city ;  H.  H.  jr.,  fourteen  years  of 
age,  makes  his  home  with  his  parents.  Mrs.  Hunt  was 
a  daughter  of  Aaron  and  Mary  Salter,  and  w-as  born  on 
the  Western  Reserve,  Summit  county,  Ohio,  in  1831. 

John  G.  House,  M.  D. — The  subject  of  this  brief 
memoir  was  of  New  England  ancestry,  both  parents  be- 
ing natives  of  Connecticut.  He  inherited  the  best  traits 
of  the  New  England  character,  and  early  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  an  eminently  useful  life  on  these  solid  virtues  : 
industry,  integrity  and  perseverance. 

John  Gates  House,  the  son  of  John  House  and  Sally 
Fuller  House,  was  born  in  Cazenovia,  Madison  county, 
New  York,  on  the  twenty-sixth  of  April,  1S16.  His 
father  removed  in  1824,  to  Springville,  Erie  county,  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  city  of  Biiffalq.  The  remaining  por- 
tion of  his  childhood  and  early  youth  were  spent  at 
home  upon  a  farm,  attending  the  common  schools  a 
part  of  each  year. 

In  the  autumn  of  1833  he  entered  Springville  academy, 
an  excellent  institution,  which  elevated  the  moral  as  well 
as  literary  character  of  its  students,  and  of  the  society  of 
the  place.  Spending  nearly  four  years  in  this  institution, 
Dr.  House  gratified,  to  a  liberal  extent,  his  strong  love 
of  study. 

At  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  he  commenced  the 
study  of  medicine  with  Dr.  Carlos  Emmons,  of  Spring- 
ville, and  spent  one  year  in  his  office.  He  then  went  to 
Buffalo,  where,  for  two  years,  he  enjoyed  the  private  in- 
structions of  the  eminent  medical  author,  Dr.  Austin 
Flint,  then  in  practice  in  that  city.  A\'ith  a  thorough 
preparation  seldom  attained  at  that  period,  he  next  at- 
tended a  course  of  lectures  at  Jefferson  Medical  college, 
Philadelphia,  and  another  at  Columbia  college,  Wash- 
ington, District  of  Columbia,  where  he  graduated  in 
1 84 1.  On  the  sixth  of  July  of  the  same  year,  he  was 
married  to  Miss  Julia  A.  Pratt,  of  Buffalo,  a  daughter  of 
Pascal  Pratt,  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  that  city. 

Returning  to  Springville,  he  commenced  practice  with 


his  preceptor.  Dr.  Emmons,  the  partnership  continuing 
fifteen  years.  He  left  Springville  for  St.  Louis,  hoping 
by  a  change  of  climate  to  benefit  his  family.  At  St. 
Louis  he  buried  a  son  ;  and,  after  a  residence  there  of  a 
year  and  a  half,  he  returned  to  New  York,  remaining 
two  years  in  the  practice  of  his  profession,  first  at  Clar- 
ence, Erie  county,  and  then  at  Buffalo;  from  which  city 
he  removed  to  Independence,  Iowa,  on  the  first  of  May^ 
1861. 

Here,  the  rank  to  which  his  ability,  learning,  and  ex- 
perience entitled  him  was  at  once  and  fully  recognized, 
and  Dr.  House  enjoyed  an  enviable  reputation  as  a 
medical  practitioner  and  an  honorable  citizen.  His  rides 
were  very  extensive,  his  skill  in  surgery  equalling  his  ex- 
cellence in  the  practice  of  medicine. 

At  the  time  of  his  death,  January  i,  1880,  he  had  been 
for  nineteen  years  an  influential  and  leading  character  of 
the  town  .and  county.  He  had  been  for  eleven  years  a 
member  of  the  Iowa  Medical  society,  and  presided  at 
its  meeting  in  1875 — was  offered  the  presidency  of  the 
society  for  the  next  year,  but  declined  to  accept  it.  He 
had  been  also  a  trustee  of  the  Hospital  for  the  Insane  at 
Independence,  and  secretary  of  the  board  since  1872, 
rendering  valuable  services  to  the  institution  as  medical 
adviser.  For  several  years  he  had  served  as  examining 
physician  for  pensions. 

Dr.  House  had  been  a  member  of  the  Baptist  church 
for  forty  years,  and  had  honored  his  profession  by  works- 
of  charity  and  love.  Serious  minded  to  a  degree  bordering 
on  melancholy,  he  was  nevertheless  a  man  of  large  heart 
and  tender  sympathies,  ever  ready  to  respond  to  the  call 
of  the  suffering  ;  and  the  poor  man  never  went  uncom- 
forted  from  his  door. 

Mrs.  House  died  in  1863.  She  had  had  four  children, 
a  daughter  and  three  sons,  two  of  whom  are  still  living. 
In  November,  1864,  Dr.  House  married  Miss  Rachel  C. 
Freeman,  of  Independence,  by  whom  he  had  one  child, 
a  son,  who  bears  his  father's  name,  and  who,  we  may  de- 
voutedly  hope,  will  inherit  his  father's  virtues.  He 
resides  with  his  widowed  mother  in  Independence,  and 
is  still  in  that  golden  morning  time  of  life,  so  conscien- 
tiously and  diligently  improved  by  his  honored  father. 

This  brief  biography,  which  has  been  mainly  drawn 
from  memorial  addresses  of  associates  in  his  chosen  pro- 
fession, cannot  be  more  fittingly  closed  than  in  the 
following  tribute  from  the  address  of  Dr.  A.  Reynolds, 
of  the  Insane  hospital,  delivered  before  the  Iowa  State 
Medical  society  : 

In  his  intercourse  with  the  members  of  his  profession,  he  was  most 
courteous  and  open-hearted,  always  respecting  their  opinions,  but 
ever  ready  to  render  a  reason  for  the  faith  that  was  in  him,  and  never 
sacrificing  his  patient,  for  the  salie  of  agreeing  with  his  counsel. 
Though  conservative  in  his  practice,  and  tenacious  of  his  old  land- 
marks, few  men  of  his  age  kept  so  well  up  in  the  literature  of  his  pro- 
fession :  were  more  willing  to  adopt  the  new,  or  let  the  dead  past  bury 
its  dead. 

For  several  years  he  had  looked  death  calmly  in  the  face,  knowing 
he  had  an  incurable  malady,  waiting  patieirtly  to  go  over  to  the  ma- 
jority and  solve  the  great  mystery. 

He  lived   like  a  trae  Christian,  and  in    his  dying  hour  gave  evidence 
that  his  faith  was  well  founded. 
"  The  good  die  first, 

And  they  whose  hearts  are  dry  as  summer's  dust 
Burn  to  the  socket." 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


259 


SECRET    SOCIETIES. 


M.\SONIC    HISTORY.' 


Masonry  has  accompanied  emigration,  commerce,  and 
civilization,  in  the  march  of  progress  throughout  the 
world.  It  has  left  the  record  of  its  presence  and  opera- 
tive nature  in  the  ancient  architecture  of  Asia,  afterwards 
in  Africa,  and  more  subsequently  in  more  enlightened 
Europe.  It  survived  all  other  institutions  of  many  na- 
tions that  are  now  known  only  in  history.  In  its  progres- 
sive steps  it  has  flourished  most  where  the  people  were  the 
nearest  free,  and  when  the  best  culture  of  the  age  marked 
a  higher  degree  of  intellectual  and  moral  development. 
When  its  operative  character  was  gradually  changed  to 
the  speculative  form,  it  rose  with  the  progress  and  refine- 
ment of  western  Europe,  and,  like  other  elevating  insti- 
tutions, was  ready  to  seek  a  wider  field  in  the  new  world 
for  further  advancement  in  cultivating  the  science  and 
practicing  the  art  it  had  brought  from  the  clime  of  the 
Orient. 

It  grew  with  the  strength  of  the  American  colonies, 
and  still  more  after  their  union  as  a  nation.  When  the 
boundaries  of  our  country  became  enlarged  and  the  ex- 
pansion of  political  freedom  included  more  millions  of 
progressive  men,  the  ratio  of  Masons  to  the  whole  pop- 
ulation increased  more  rapidly  than  ever  before. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  present  century,  when  the 
"  great  west  became  prospectively  the  most  important  field 
on  earth  for  settlement  and  enterprise,  pioneer  Masons 
mingled  with  the  other  founders  of  new  communities  and 
territories.  Every  new  State  added  to  the  thirteen  colo- 
nies gave  to  the  world  of  Masonry  another  family  of 
lodges  and  altars  sustaining  another  parent  grand  lodge, 
in  augmenting  the  power  and  skill  of  the  American  craft, 
in  more  systematic  work,  greater  usefulness  and  wider 
benevolence.  The  progress  of  our  country  and  of  our 
order,  within  the  period  known  by  living  Masons,  already 
points  to  truths  that  will  be  realized  in  the  new  century, 
viz:  that  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi  will  be  the  richest 
portion  of  the  most  powerful  nation  in  the  world ;  and 
that  the  genius  of  Masonry,  not  forgetting  the  Orient, 
will  then  diffuse  its  brightest  light  from  the  land  of  the 
Occident. 

The  first  Masonic  lodge  organized  in  the  State  of 
Iowa  was  at  Burlington,  under  a  dispensation  granted  by 
the  grand  master  of  Missouri,  dated  November  20,  1S40, 
and  on  the  eighth  day  of  January,  T844,  the  grand  lodge 
of  Iowa  was  organized — there  being  at  that  time  four 
subordinate  lodges  in  the  State,  with  a  membership  of 
one  hundred  and  one.  From  that  time  to  the  present 
there  has  been  a  steady  increase  in  the  number  of  lodges 
and  in  membership,  and  such  has  been  the  progress  of 
the  order  that,  on  the  first  day  of  May,  1880,  there  were 
in  this  State  three  hundred  and  si.xty- three  lodges,  and 
eighteen  thousand  two  hundred  and  seven  members. 

In  many  of  the  prosperous  towns  of  Iowa,  some  of  the 
best  of  the  early  settlers  and  business  men  had  already 
learned  the  science,  intellectually  and  morally,  and  also 

*ConIributed  by  D.  S.  Deering. 


the  art,   speculatively  and    practically,  inseparably  con- 
nected with  the  mystic  tie  of  Masonry. 

Before  a  railroad  had  reached  Buchanan  county,  or 
the  valley  of  the  Wapsipinicon  had  been  settled  by  the 
thousands  who  now  occupy  it,  the  few  Masons  of  Inde- 
pendence and  vicinity  determined  to  avail  themselves  of 
the  benefits  of  the  organized  form  of  Masonry.  They 
accordingly  petitioned  the  grand  master  for  a  dispensa- 
tion, which  was  granted  by  John  F.  Sanford,  grand  mas- 
ter, April  16,  1856,  and  the  lodge  worked  under  the  dis- 
pensation with  the  following  officers  and  members,  who 
were  the  petitioners  for  the  dispensation :  John  Bogart, 
W.  M.;  John  C.  Ozias,  S.  W.;  John  Smyser,  J.  W.;  John 
W.  Westfall,  secretary;  P.  H.  Plais,  T.  W.  Close,  I.  S. 
Freeman. 

On  the  fourth  day  of  June,  of  the  same  year,  the 
grand  lodge  of  Iowa  granted  a  charter  to  the  said  breth- 
ren, under  the  name  of  Independence  Lodge  No.  87. 
At  that  date  the  names  of  two  thousand  one  hundred 
and  fourteen  Masons  were  borne  on  the  rolls  of  the  sev- 
eral lodges  in  the  State.  This  lodge  was  regularly  con- 
stituted under  the  charter,  by  P.  M.  Keeler,  on  the 
eighteenth  day  of  June,  1856,  and  so  prosperous  had  the 
lodge  become,  that  they  had  built  and  furnished  a  new 
hall,  which  was,  on  the  thirty-first  day  of  December, 
1857,  dedicated  to  Masonic  uses  by  District  Grand  Mas- 
ter L.  B.  Fleek.  This  hall  was  occupied  by.  the  lodge 
until  1872,  when  it  was  torn  down  for  the  purpose  of 
erecting  other  buildings. 

The  new  hall,  which  had  been  erected  upon  the  ruins 
of  the  old,  being  completed,  the  same  was  duly  dedi- 
cated to  Masonic  uses  on  the  twenty-fourth  day  of  June, 
A.  D.  1873,  by  Joseph  Chapman,  grand  master  of  Iowa. 
This  hall  was  among  the  largest  in  the  State,  and  was 
furnished  in  a  substantial  manner,  and  the  lodge  was 
supplied  with  all  the  necessary  furniture  for  the  work  of 
the  lodge. 

This  lodge  room  was  occupied  less  than  one  year 
when  the  fire  fiend,  having  a  special  spite  against  the 
city  of  Independence,  laid  in  ruins  the  greater  part  of 
the  business  portion  of  the  city;  and,  with  the  rest,  the 
Masonic  hall.  The  loss  to  the  Masonic  lodge  by  this 
fire  was  about  fifteen  hundred  dollars,  upon  which  there 
was  an  insurance  of  one  thousand  dollars.  All  the  prop- 
erty of  the  lodge  was  burned,  except  the  records  and  a 
part  of  the  jewels.  This  fire  occurred  on  the  twenty- 
fifth  day  of  May,  A.  D.  1874;  and,  on  the  eighteenth 
day  of  November,  1874,  the  lodge  commenced  its  labors 
in  the  hall  now  occupied  by  them. 

The  lodge  now  numbers  ninety-five  members,  and  has 
lost  by  death  and  otherwise  since  its  organization,  one 
hundred  and  twenty-six  members.  Of  the  charter  members 
J.  Bogart,  J.  Smyser,  J.  C.  Ozias,  and  T.  W.  Close  are 
dead.  There  are  also  four  other  lodges  in  this  county — 
one  at  Jesup,  one  at  Fairbank,  one  at  Winthrop,  and  one 
at  Quasqueton,  the  charter  members  of  which  were 
mostly  members  of  the  Independence  lodge  before  the 
formation  of  these  lodges.  We  have  lost  by  death 
twenty  who  were  members  at  the  time  of  their  death. 
Independence  lodge  had,  at  the  time  of  the  fire,  a  Ma- 


26o 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


sonic  library  of  sixty  volumes  which  were  all  burned, 
except  four  or  five  volumes,  which  were  in  the  hands  of 
members  at  the  time. 

Of  the  other  lodges  in  this  county,  Fairbank  Lodge 
No.  148  was  chartered  June  6,  i860,  and,  at  the  time  of 
the  last  report  had  thirty-one  members.  Siloam  Lodge 
No.  222,  at  Jesup,  was  chartered  June  3,  1868,  and  has 
thirty  members.  Shiloh  Lodge  No.  247,  at  Winthrop, 
was  chartered  June  2,  1S69,  and  has  thirty-seven  mem- 
bers. Prospect  Lodge  No.  350,  at  Quasqueton,  was 
chartered  June  6,  1876,  and  has  twenty-seven  members, 
making  the  total  number  of  members  on  the  first  day  of 
May,  1880,  in  this  county,  two  hundred  and  twenty. 

Since  the  organization  of  Independence  lodge  its  prog- 
ress has  been  steady  and  its  work  well  done.  The  con- 
duct of  its  members  in  public  is  to  be  judged  by  the 
public;  and  their  acts  as  Masons,  in  disseminating  the 
principles  and  teachings  of  Masonry,  and  in  practising 
its  charities,  are  not  for  the  public  eye;  but  its  good 
works  are  left  to  carry  their  moral  influences  forward  in 
a  peculiar  way,  without  blowing  a  trumpet  of  self  praise. 

CAPITULAR    MASONRY. 

The  introduction  of  the  associate  branches  of  Mason- 
ry In  the  west  resulted  from  the  good  work  done  in  the 
lodges.  Royal  Arch  chapters  were  established  next  in 
order,  and  now  exist  in  nearly  all  the  counties  in  the  State. 

The  first  grand  convocation  was  held  at  Mount  Pleas- 
ant on  the  eighth  day  of  June,  A.  D.  1S54.  At  this 
meeting  there  were  but  four  chapters  represented,  and 
on  the  first  day  of  October,  1880,  there  were  reported 
ninety  subordinate  chapters  in  the  state,  with  a  member- 
ship of  four  thousand  five  hundred  and  thirty-three. 

Aholiab  Chapter,  No.  21,  at  Independence,  Iowa, 
commenced  work  under  dispensation  issued  by  E.  W. 
Eastman,  G.  H.  P.,  December  25,  1857,  and  their  first 
meeting  was  held  January  2,  1858,  with  the  following  of- 
ficers: 

G.  Warne,  H.  P.;  J.  B.  Thomas,  C.  H.;  J.  M.  West- 
fall,  K.;  E.  Brewer,  P.  S.;  W.  O.  Smith,  S.;  T.  B.  Bul- 
lem,  R.  A.  C. 

The  other  members  were  J.  Smyser,  J.  C.  Ozias,  J.  M. 
Miller,  and  B.  D.  Reed. 

On  the  fifteenth  day  of  October,  1858,  a  charter  was 
granted  to  said  chapter,  and  the  same  was  duly  consti- 
tuted by  Kimball  Porter,  grand  king,  on  the  twenty- 
fourth  day  of  November,   185S. 

The  chapter  has  had  its  home  in  the  same  hall  with 
the  lodge,  and  has  therefore  shared  in  the  losses  by  fire 
in  common  with  the  lodge.  The  chapter  bore  upon  its 
roll,  at  the  annual  report  on  October  i,  18S0,  the  names 
of  forty-nine  members. 

ORDERS    OF    KNIGHTHOOD. 

Commanderies  of  Knights  Templar  were  organized  in 
Iowa  in  1857,  and  a  grand  commandery  for  the  State 
was  established  at  Des  Moines  on  the  sixth  day  of  June, 
1864,  at  which  time  there  were  three  subordinate  com- 
manderies in  the  State.  There  are  now  thirty-seven 
subordinate  bodies,  with  a  membership  of  one  thousand 
nine  hundred  and  seventy-one. 


Kenneth  Commandery  of  Knights  Templar  at  In- 
dependence was  organized  under  a  dispensation  issued 
October  10,  1877,  to  W.  G.  Donnan,  H.  S.  Ames,  H. 
O.  Dockham,  B.  G.  Taylor,  E.  Brewer,  J.  A.  Poor,  J. 
S.  Anderson,  D.  S.  Deering,  E.  W.  Conable,  H.  Ely,  R. 
Creighton,  J.  P.  Percy,  R.  S.  Undyke,  and  J.  Rhodes. 

The  commandery  worked  under  a  dispensation  one 
year,  and,  on  the  seventeenth  day  of  October,  1878,  a 
charter  vvas  granted,  and  the  commandery  was  numbered 
thirty-two  on  the  register  of  the  grand  commandery,  and 
was  duly  constituted  by  F.  Neeley,  R.  E.  G.  C,  on  the 
fifth  day  of  November,  A.  D.,  1878,  with  the  following  offi- 
cers: W.  G.  Donnan,  E.  C;  J.  A.  Poor,  G.;  E.  W.  Conable, 
E.  G.;  J.  S.  Anderson,  president;  R.  Brewer,  treasurer; 
D.  S.  Deering,  recording  secretary;  B.  G.  Taylor,  S.  W.; 
H.  S.  Ames,  J.  W.;  E.  O.  Craig,  St.  B.;  J.  H.  Plane, 
Sw.  B.;  H.  O.  Dockham,  W.;  A.  Woodruff,  sentinel. 

The  commandery  now  numbers  twenty-six  members, 
and  has  lost  by  death  and  otherwise,  since  its  organiza- 
tion, five  members. 

INDEPENDENT  ORDER  OF    ODD  FELLOWS. 

A  lodge  of  the  above  order  was  organized  at  Inde- 
pendence, July  25,  1866,  with  but  six  members,  viz.: 
W.  H.  Barton,  P.  G.;  E.  A.  Alexander,  W.  P.;  T.  J. 
Merrinus,  Joseph  Evers,  Eli  Ozias  and  M.  Winters. 
Their  first  officers  were:  W.  H.  Barton,  N.  G.;  E.  A. 
Alexander,  V.  G. ;  Eli  Ozias,  secretary;  Joseph  Evers, 
treasurer.  The  lodge  was  instituted  by  J.  J.  Edgerton, 
D.  D.  G.  M.,  of  Eldora.  On  May  25,  1874,  this  lodge 
lost  its  charter,  books  and  regalia  in  the  great  fire  of  that 
date.  They  immediately  obtained  a  place  of  ineeting, 
sent  for  new  regalia  and  went  to  work,  and  by  autumn 
of  that  year  were  occupying  an  elegantly  furnished  hall, 
which  is  their  present  place  of  meeting.  Their  furniture, 
fixtures,  etc.j  are  valued  at  one  thousand  two  hundred 
dollars,  inortgage  on  real  estate  seven  hundred,  and 
cash  on  hand  two  hundred  dollars.  The  present 
membership  is  ninety-four  and  the  officers  are  G.  P. 
Hopkins,  N.  G.;  H.  Gates,  V.  G.;  J.  J.  Travers,  treas- 
urer; A.  H.  Fondee,  secretary;  and  the  trustees  are  M. 
B.  Tims,  J.  Wiley  and  H.  Friell.  This  lodge  is  hailed 
and  known  as  Independence  Lodge  No.  142. 

INDEPENDENCE    ENCAMPMENT    NO.    56    OF    I.    O.    O.    F. 

This  order  was  organized  here  January  14,  1873,  with 
twelve  members,  viz.:  L.  W.  Hart,  Ira  Alexander,  M. 
B.  Tims,  A.  F.  Williams,  J.  W.  Johnson,  O.  M.  Pond, 
W.  G.  Beals,  C.  B.  Kandy,  A.  J.  Bonley,  S.  R.  Shipley, 
W.  Francis,  and  William  Wood.  The  officers  were  :  O. 
.  M.  Pond,  C.  P. ;  L.  W.  Hart,  H.  P. ;  A.  J.  Bowley,  S. 
W.;  M.  B.  Tims,  J.  W.;  Ira  Alexander,  scribe;  A.  F. 
Williams,  treasurer.  The  lodge  was  instituted  by  S.  S. 
Winnall,  chief  patriarch  of  the  State.  The  present  offi- 
cers are:  D.  W.  Bruckart,  C.  P.;  J.  A.  Vincent,  H.  P.; 
J.  S.  Woodward,  S.  W.;  William  Wood,  J.  W.;  M.  B. 
Tims,  scribe;  J.  Wiley,  treasurer,  and  has  a  membership  of 
thirty. 

ANCIENT    ORDER    OF    UNITED    WORKMEN. 

Evergreen  Lodge  No.  24  of  A.  O.  U.  W.,  was  organized 
here  April  15,  1875,  with   twenty-one   charter  members, 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


261 


and  instituted  by  H.  W.  Holman,  D.  D.,  G.  M.  W.  The 
first  officers  were  D.  B.  Sanford,  P.  M.  W. ;  J.  L.  Loomis, 
M.  W. ;  D.  W.  Bruchart,  foreman;  George  B.  Warne, 
overseer;  C.  D.  Jones,  recorder;  E.  B.  Backus,  guide; 
W.  S.  Luthur,  receiver;  George  A.  Williams,  financier; 
C.  B.  Kandy,  watchman;  James  A.  Poor,  George  B. 
Warne  and  E.  E.  Backus,  trustees. 

The  present  membership  is  ninety-seven,  and  the  offi- 
cers are:  W.  N.  Kellogg,  P.  M.  W. ;  Joseph  Evers,  M. 
W. ;  R.  B.   Feister,   foreman;  John   Smith,  overseer;  D. 

B.  Sanford,  recorder;  \y.  P.  McGuire,  guide;  J.  J. 
Travis,  receiver;  E.  L.  Wilcox,  financier;  H.  A.Cramer, 
watchman;  Solomon  Baum,  George  B.  Smallie,  and 
James  A.  Poor,  trustees. 

The  examining  physicians  are  H.  C.  Markham  and  S. 
G.  Wilson.  There  have  been  but  two  deaths^O.  H.  P. 
Roszell,  October,  1877,  and  E.  B.  Backus,  January,  18S1. 
On  the  death  of  a  member,  his  heirs,  or  the  party  he  may 
designate,  receives  two  thousand  dollars. 

KNIGHTS    OF    PYTHIAS. 

Crescent  Lodge,  No.  46,  was  organized  here  May  14, 
1879,  with  thirty  members,  and  instituted  by  R.  S.  Hill, 
G.  C.  C. 

The  officers  were:     J.  A.  Vincint,  P.  C. ;  S.  Newman, 

C.  C. ;  William  Westerman,  V.  C.  C. ;  George  B.  Warne, 
prelate;  R.  M.  Campbell,  M.  of  F.;  H.  P.  Browne,  M. 
of  E. ;  C.  A.  Gillam,  R.  of  N.  and  S. ;  O.  D.  Burr,  M.  at 
A. ;  Toman,  S.  G.  ;  E.  S.  Wilcox,  O.  G. 

The  present  membership  is  fifty,  and  the  officers  are: 
O.  M.  Gillett,  P.  C.  ;  C.  N.  Wallace,  C.  C. ;  S.  S.  Toman, 
V.  C.  C. ;  N.  Appleman,  prelate ;  W.  L.  Evers,  M.  at  A. ; 

D.  Donnan,  M.  of  F. ;  C.  A.  Gillam,  R.  of  N.  and  S.; 
G.  P.  Hopkins,  M.  of  E. ;  C.  S.  Cole,  I.  G.;  W.  H. 
Stewart,  O.  G. 

CHURCHES  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 
METHODIST    EPISCOP.\L    CHURCH 

Standing  first  in  point  of  time,  among  the  various 
religious  organizations  of  Independence  is  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  church.  No  sooner  had  a  few  families  formed 
the  nucleus  of  the  coming  city,  than  we  find  her  mission- 
ary, in  the  person  of  Rev.  Harvey  Taylor,  of  Illinois, 
wending  his  way  towards  the  new  settlement  to  proclaim 
the  Gospel  as  believed  in  and  taught  by  her  founders 
and  votaries.  Tarrying  awhile  at  Pine  creek,  and  then 
at  the  old  log  school  house  near  the  residence  of  Mr. 
John  Boone,  we  soon  find  him  preaching  in  the  newly 
built  residence  of  N.  A.  Bassett,  on  the  west  side  of  the 
river,  now  known  as  the  Hart  place,  owned  by  L.  J. 
Curtis,  esq. 

In  the  fall  of  1850  the  first  signs  of  organic  life 
appeared  in  the  formation  of  a  class  consisting  of  Henry 
Sparling,  his  wife,  their  four  children — Edwin,  James, 
Emily,  and  Mary — Isaac  Sufficool,  Mrs.  Hathaway,  and 
perhaps  one  or  two  others.  Henry  Sparling  was  ap- 
pointed leader — a  position  he  retained,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  one  year,  till  the  day  of  his  death,  in  1879.  His 
widow,  from  whom  much  of  the  early  history  of  the 
church  is  obtained  by  the  writer,  is  still  an  honored 
member. 


In  March,  1852,  a  board  of  trustees  was  elected  by 
the  society,  composed  of  H.  Sparling,  Orin  Lewis,  Isaac 
Sufficool,  George  Whait,  William  Logan,  N.  A.  Bassett, 
and  R.  W.  Wright,  in  whose  barn  the  first  quarterly 
meeting  was  held.  These  had  all  previously  become 
members  of  the  church.  In  July  of  the  same  year  a 
lot  was  purchased  of  Ephraim  Miller,  and  a  contract 
entered  into  with  N.  A.  Bassett  to  build  a  house  of 
worship,  which,  however,  does  not  seem  to  have  been 
carried  into  full  effect  until  some  four  years  later.  In 
the  meantime  the  society  was  not  idle;  for,  in  the  fall  of 
1853,  another  lot  was  purchased  by  the  trustees,  on  which 
a  parsonage  was  erected,  which  served  as  both  residence 
and  house  of  worship  until  the  completion  of  the  church 
in  1856.  This  (the  parsonage)  has  since  been  sold,  and 
is  now  the  property  of  J.  B.  Turner.  The  church  was 
an  unpretentious  one-story  building,  twenty-two  by  thirty 
feet,  to  which  was  added  eighteen  feet  in  length,  two 
years  later,  under  the  pastorate  of  Rev.  D.  Poor.  Pre- 
vious to  this,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Denton,  Newman  Curtis, 
W.  A.  Jones  and  wife,  Henry  Mead  and  wife,  and  many 
others,  had  become  more  or  less  active  members  of  the 
growing  society. 

The  first  vacancy  occurred  in  the  board  of  trustees  by 
the  death  of  George  Whait,  in  1853;  which  was  filled  by 
the  election  of  John  Cameron.  In  the  year  following 
Adam  Miller  became  trustee  in  the  place  of  Orrin  Lewis, 
removed  from  the  place;  and  still  a  year  later,  Thomas 
Cameron  was  chosen  to  fill  the  vacancy  caused  by  the 
withdrawal  of  Dr.  R.  W.  Wright.  In  the  fall  of  1856, 
by  a  division  of  the  field,  the  two  Camerons  and  Suffi- 
cool were  assigned  to  another  charge.  Adam  Miller  had 
removed,  so  that  the  choice  of  four  new  trustees  became 
a  necessity.  These  were  found  in  M.  V.  Bush,  A.  C. 
Blakely,  H.  C.  Dean,  and  J.  E.  Voak;  the  two  latter 
being  succeeded  a  year  later  by  William  A.  Jones  and 
H.  Mead.  In  May,  1864,  articles  of  incorporation  were 
filed,  with  H.  Kinsley,  H.  Sparling,  William  Sampson, 
William  A.  Jones,  Enos  A.  Sheldon,  Samuel  C.  Luckey, 
and  Joseph  Evers,  as  trustees. 

Measures  were  soon  after  taken  looking  to  the  erection 
of  a  new  church  edifice,  which,  after  various  changes  of 
plans  and  numerous  delays,  resulted  in  the  present  two- 
story  brick  building  forty  by  seventy-six  feet,  with  well 
adapted  Sunday-school  and  class  rooms.  The  corner 
stone  was  laid,  with  appropriate  ceremonies,  on  the 
twenty-eighth  of  May,  186S,  by  Rev.  A.  K.  Sanford,  of 
New  York  conference;  the  final  dedication  taking  place 
September  19,  1869,  Rev.  R.  M.  Hatfield,  D.  D.,  officia- 
ting. Total  cost  of  building  and  furnishing  seventeen 
thousand  dollars.  In  the  summer  of  1874  the  spire, 
which  towered  one  hundred  and  eighty-two  feet  above 
the  foundation  walls,  was  blown  down  and  has  never 
been  replaced.  Alter  years  of  adverse  circumstances, 
largely  the  consequence  of  a  heavy  debt,  the  church  is 
to-day  unencumbered;  has  a  membership  of  upwards  of 
two  hundred  and  fifty,  and  is  enjoying  a  good  degree  of 
spiritual  prosperity. 

Besides  those  already  mentioned  are  the  following, 
who  have  borne  official    relations   from   time  to  time: 


262 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


J.  S.  Rouck,  Newman  Curtis,  G.  D.  Stephenson,  L.  W. 
Hart,  A.  J.  Bowley,  Lyman  J.  Curtis,  D.  B.  Sanford, 
J.  P.  Sampson,  J.  L.  Winnegar,  S.  Waggoner,  N.  Burr, 
A.  Breles,  W.  G.  Breles,  D.  L.  Smith,  M.  H.  Sanford, 
A.  F.  Williams,  W.  Francis,  W.  H.  Hosiner,  N.  J.  Peck, 
John  Lesher,  P.  Graham,  H.  P.  Benton,  John  Hollett, 
W.  E.  Kellogg,  M.  Dolphin,  E.  Murphy,  L.  Hayford, 
James  A.  Wells,  B.  R.  Smith,  E.  A.  Palmer,  S.  G.  Carter, 
S.  S.  Welch,  and  doubtless  some  others. 

A  very  efficient  Ladies'  Aid  society  has  been  sustained 
for  many  years.  It's  present  officers  are  Mrs.  H.  H. 
Waggoner,  president;  Mrs.  E.  P.  Baker,  vice-president; 
Miss  Ella  M.  Smyser,  secretary  and  treasurer.  The  fol- 
lowing have  officiated  as  pastors  for  the  times  specified: 
Rev.  Harvey  Taylor,  1 850-1;  Rev.  William  Shippen, 
1852-3;  Rev.  William  N.  Brown,  1853-5;  Rev.  S.  S. 
Ashbaugh,  Sanford  Halbert,  1855-6;  Rev.  J.  L.  Kelley, 
1856;  Rev.  David  Poor,  1857-9;  Rev.  D.  La  Mont, 
1859-60;  Rev.  William  Sampson,  1860-62;  Rev.  S. 
Knickerbocker,  1862-3;  Rev.  S.  C.  Freer,  1863-4; 
Rev.  R.  N.  Earhart,  1864-5;  Rev.  H.  H.  Fairall, 
1865-6;  Rev.  W.  P.  Watkins,  1866-7;  Rev.  S.  A.  Lee, 
1867-8;  Rev.  William  Lease,  1868-71;  Rev.  W,  H. 
Sparling,  1871-2;  Rev.  H.  S.  Church,  1872-5;  Rev.  D. 
Sheffer,  1875-6;  Rev.  F.  C.  Wolf,  1876-7;  Rev.  F.  M. 
Robertson,  1877-80;  Rev.  J.  A.  Ward,  1880-1. 

Of  those  who,  during  the  thirty  years  of  the  society's 
existence,  have  borne  her  burdens  and  shared  her  joys, 
some  have  been  called  to  the  church  above,  some  have 
been  cast  out  as  unworthy,  many  have  removed  to  other 
fields,  while  a  goodly  number  still  remain  as  living  mem- 
bers of  the  great  earthly  church  of  the  living  God. 

THE    FIRST    PRESBYTERIAN    CHURCH 

of  Independence,  was  organized  December  16,  1854, 
with  sixteen  members,  only  two  of  whom  are  now  resid- 
ing here.  The  first  pastor  was  Rev.  Thomas  G.  Garver, 
from  July,  1854,  to  June,  1S56.  Samuel  Wilson  and 
Albert  Clarke  were  the  original  members  of  its  session; 
and  the  first  board  of  trustees  were  Elsy  Wilson,  J.  B. 
Thomas,  A.  B.  Clarke  and  H.  Bryant. 

In  1856,  the  society  purchased  the  lot,  and  erected  a 
small  brick  church,  on  the  east  side  of  the  river,  on  the 
site  where  the  German  Presbyterian  church  now  stands. 
In  the  fall  of  1856,  Rev.  J.  M.  Boggs  was  called  to  the 
pastorate  of  this  church,  and  continued  to  serve  with 
great  acceptability  until  October,  1869,  when,  on  ac- 
count of  failing  health,  he  resigned  the  charge.  He  was 
succeeded  by  Rev.  W.  B.  Phelps,  who  faithfully  and 
efficiently  served  as  pastor  from  May,  1870,  to  May, 
1880.  His  successor  was  Rev.  J.  H.  Ritchey,  the  pres- 
ent pastor,  whose  labors  as  such  commenced  July  i, 
1880. 

William  C.  Morris  was  elected  member  of  the  church 
session  in  1858;  W,  G.  Donnan,  N.  N.  Sykes,  in  1865  ; 
A.  B.  Clarke  and  J.  F.  Coy,  in  1869;  J.  B.  Donnan  and 
J.  H.  Morrill,  in  187 1.  Albert  Clarke,  who,  from  the 
first,  had  been  a  most  active,  reliable  and  liberal  mem- 
ber and  officer,  was  removed  by  death  in  1868,  and 
Samuel  Wilson  in  1870.  The  present  session  consists 
of  W.   G.  Donnan,   A.    B.   Clarke,  J.   F.  Coy  and  J.  B. 


Donnan.  The  present  board  of  trustees  are  D.  F.  Bis- 
bee,  H.  Williamson,  J.  C.  Holloway  W.  S.  Boggs  and 
H.  B.  Barber. 

In  1868  the  society  erected,  on  West  Main  street,  a 
large  brick  church,  at  a  cost  of  about  thirteen  thousand 
dollars,  which  it  now  occupies  free  from  debt.  Its 
choir,  under  the  efficient  direction  of  J.  G.  Whitney,  has 
long  been  known  as  one  of  the  best  in  this  section  of 
the  State.  Its  Sunday-school  has  been  steadily  main- 
tained ever  since  the  organization  of  the  society,  and 
numbers  nearly  one  hundred  and  fifty  scholars.  The 
church  has  had  a  steady  growth,  and  now  consists  of 
nearly  two  hundred  inembers.  The  society  has  been 
self-supporting  for  the  last  thirteen  years;  and  now 
raises  for  congregational  expenses  about  sixteen  hundred 
dollars  annually,  and  contributes  freely  to  all  the  boards 
of  the  church.  The  Ladies'  Foreign  Missionary  society 
in  connection  with  this  church  has,  for  many  years,  con- 
tributed one  hundred  dollars  annually  towards  the  sup- 
port of  a  female  missionary  in  the  foreign  field. 

This  society  is  financially  the  strongest  in  this  county 
at  the  present  time,  but  it  derives  additional  strength 
from  the  degree  of  harmony  and  concord  which  has 
existed  during  all  the  years  of  its  history. 

ST.    J.MMES'    PROTESTANT    EPISCOPAL   CHURCH. 

The  first  church  service  held  in  Independence  was  on 
Thursday  evening,  July  31,  a.  d.  1856,  in  the  Methodist 
chapel,  the  Right  Rev.  Henry  Washington  Lee,  D. 
D.  LL  D.,  bishop  of  Iowa,  officiating.  Rev.  Reuben 
H.  Freeman  (deacon),  who  had  just  been  received  from 
the  diocese  of  New  Jersey,  and  who  resided  near  the 
town  (and  who  was  then,  as  he  has  been  ever  since,  in 
infirm  health)  was  present. 

In  regard  to  the  first  parochial  organization,  the  Rev. 
Benjamin  R.  Gifford  states  as  follows: 

"I  visited  Independence  in  February,  a.  d.  185S,  and 
held  services  at  the  Presbyterian  house  of  worship  on 
the  evenings  of  seventeenth,  eighteenth  and  nineteenth 
— Wednesday,  Thursday  and  Friday.  At  4  p.  m.  of  Feb- 
ruary 19th  there  was  a  meeting  of  those  interested  at  the 
office  of  Dr.  Henry  S.  Chase.  I  presided,  and  after 
consultation  it  was  decided  to  organize  a  parish,  which 
was  accordingly  done,  giving  it  the  name  of  the  Church 
of  the  Messiah.  The  following  gentlemen  were  chosen 
as  vestrymen,  viz:  Rev.  Reuben  Freeman  (deacon),  Mr. 
Olise,  J.  D.  Myers,  H.  S.  Chase,  R.  W.  Wright,  Thomas 
Scarcliff,  Thomas  W.  Close,  G.  B.  Thomas,  and  William 
Scott.   Messrs.  Freeman  and  Chase  were  chosen  wardens." 

The  communicants  registered  at  this  date  were  the 
following,  viz :  Rev.  R.  H.  Freeman,  Mrs.  Freeman, 
Isaac  S.  Freeman,  H.  S.  Chase,  Mrs.  Chase,  Mrs.  Har- 
riet H.  Woodruff,  Miss  Sarah  E.  Homans,  Mr.  Olise, 
and  Dr.  R.  W.  Wright,  though  it  does  not  appear  that 
Dr.  Wright  ever  communed. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Gifford  made  arrangements  with  the 
parish  to  hold  monthly  services,  which  were  held  during 
the  greater  part  of  that  year  and  also  of  the  year  1859. 
The  services  were  held  principally  in  the  Wasshic  and 
Morse  halls.  Some  few  were  held  in  the  court  house. 
Brown's  hall,  and  the  Presbyterian  church. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


26' 


At  the  annual  convention  held  May  26  and  27,  a.  d. 
1858,  the  parish  was  admitted  into  union  with  the 
diocese. 

On  Thursday  evening,  June  3, 1859,  in  the  Presbyterian 
church.  Bishop  Lee  confirmed  the  following  persons, 
who  formed  the  first  class  of  the  parish,  viz:  Mrs.  Haney 
Snow,  Mrs.  J.  D.  Myers,  Dr.  Smith  and  Mrs.  Smith,  all 
of  whom  became  communicants.  In  February  of  this 
year  a  Sunday  school  was  organized,  with  four  teachers 
and  twenty  scholars.  Its  sessions  were  held  when  church 
services  were  held,  in  the  same  building,  but  chiefly  in 
the  school-room  of  Misses  Woodruff  and  Romans,  both 
of  whom  by  a  kind  providence  have  been  spared  to  labor 
therein  up  to  the  present  date  (May,  1881). 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Gifford  resigned  the  parish  about  the 
end  of  the  year  1859,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev. 
Hale  Townsend,  on  the  tenth  day  of  April,  1862.  Dur- 
ing his  ministry,  which  closed  May  30,  1864,  the  church 
building  was  erected,  the  corner  stone  of  which  was 
laid  on  the  ninth  day  of  September,  1863,  by  the  rec- 
tor, and  an  address  delivered  by  the  Rev.  J.  H.  C. 
Bonte,  of  Dubuque. 

In  consequence  of  some  informality  in  the  original 
parochial  organization,  a  new  parish  was  organized,  the 
name  being  changed  from  the  Church  of  the  Messiah 
to  St.  James'  church.  The  first  service  was  held  in  the 
new  church  on  Christmas  day,  1863,  and  the  church 
was  consecrated  by  the  Right  Rev.  Bishop  Lee,  on  the 
eighth  day  of  May,  1864.  The  original  cost  of  St. 
James'  was  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty  dollars. 

The  third  rector,  the  Rev.  Jacob  Rambo,  was  called 
in  June,  1864;  accepted,  and  entered  upon  his  duties  on 
the  first  day  of  August,  ensuing.  He  gave  two  services 
a  month,  and  two  services  a  day  for  one  year,  at  the  end 
of  which  time  he  resigned. 

The  fourth  rector,  the  Rev.  Henry  Adams,  appears  to 
have  held  the  rectorship  for  a  brief  period,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Hooker  Eddy  (deacon), 
who  remained  less  than  a  year. 

The  sixth  rector  in  succession,  the  Rev.  W.  W.  Esta- 
brooke,  commenced  his  duties  on  the  first  day  of  May, 
A.  D.  1868,  and  resigned  July,  1S69,  and  was  succeeded 
by  the  Rev.  A.  P.  Crouch,  whose  incumbency  was  of  short 
duration.  After  an  extended  vacancy,  the  Rev.  Chester 
Smith  Percival,  as  the  eighth  rector  in  succession,  com- 
menced his  duties  on  the  twelfth  day  of  February,  1871, 
and  continued  for  two  years. 

The  Rev.  Thomas  B.  Kemp,  the  present  rector,  the 
ninth  in  succession,  was  called  in  June,  a.  d.  1873;  ac- 
cepted, and  entered  upon  his  rectorship  on  the  first  day 
of  October,  ensuing. 

In  November  of  this  year  the  church  was  enlarged 
by  the  addiiion  of  choir  and  vestry  room,  and  in  1876 
was  rebuilt.  The  parish  is  out  of  debt,  has  a  fine  church 
building,  an  endowment  fund  of  one  thousand  dollars, 
secured  by  present  incumbent,  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
seven  communicants  who  claim  it  as  their  home,  and  all, 
with  twelve  exceptions,  residents  of  Buchanan  county. 
The  value  of  church  and  other  property  is  about  seven 
hundred  dollars. 


There  are  three  missions  under  the  charge  of  the  rec- 
tor, viz:  one  in  Quasqueton,  where  the  church  has  eleven 
communicants;  one  in  Oehvein,  Fayette  county,  seven 
communicants;  one  in  Manchester,  where  the  church 
has  nine  communicants.  The  work  of  the  Lord  is  pros- 
perous;  to  His  holy  name  be  the  praise. 

The  present  officers  of  St.  James'  are  the  following: 
The  Right  Rev.  William  Stevens  Perry,  D.  D.,  LL  D., 
bishop;  the  Rev.  T.  B.  Kemper,  dean  of  the  northern 
convocational  district,  and  rector;  Mr.  Seth  Newman 
and  Mr.  C.  D.  Jones,  lay  readers;  Thomas  Cochlan,  sr., 
and  C.  D.  Jones,  jr.,  wardens;  George  Josseyln,  treasurer; 
G.  P.  Hopkins,  G.  Woodruff  (secretary),  and  William  R. 
Kenyon,  vestrymen;  G.  Woodruff,  choir  master;  Mrs. 
H.  H.  Woodruff,  organist. 

Sunday-school — Rector,  superintendent;  C,  D.  Jones, 
esq.,  assistant  and  secretary;  Mrs.  C.  D.  Jones,  treasurer; 
Mr.  \\'illiam  Laytze,  librarian. 

ST.    JOHN'S    CATHOLIC    CHURCH. 

The  history  of  St.  John's  Catholic  church  of  Inde- 
pendence presents  to  the  reader  a  record  of  a  communi- 
ty whose  growth  and  increase  amongst  us  is  as  truly 
wonderful  as  it  is  remarkable.  In  the  years  1854  and 
1855  the  few  Catholic  families  who  were  then  in  Buchan- 
an county  were  attended  by  a  missionary  from  Dubuque 
two  or  three  times  a  year.  In  the  year  1856  the  first 
Catholic  church  was  built,  a  small  frame  building  situ- 
ated near  the  site  of  the  court  house.  The  number  of 
families  who  were  accustomed  to  assemble  therefor  wor- 
ship might  be  counted  on  one's  finger  ends.  Among 
them  W.  Bonner,  James  Shannon,  S.  Murray,  John 
O'Loughlin,  James  Burns,  etc.  The  resident  pastor  was 
Father  Slattery,  who  was  afterwards  succeeded  by  Father 
Shields.  Father  Shields'  charge  at  that  time  extended 
over  a  tract  of  country  which  was  not  less  in  extent  than 
two  hundred  square  miles.  It  comprised  Buffalo,  Man- 
chester, Fairbanks,  Waterloo,  Cedar  Falls,  Iowa  Falls, 
Pine  Oak,  and  Vinton.  These  places  have  at  present 
each  a  resident  pastor.  In  1863  the  present  brick  struc- 
ture was  commenced  under  John  L.  Goskar,  who  had 
charge  of  the  congregation  for  some  sixteen  years.  In 
the  year  1878  the  present  incumbent,  Rev.  Patrick 
Burke,  took  charge.  He  is  a  native  of  Dublin,  Ireland, 
born  1847;  ^'^s  educated  for  the  ministry  at  Holy  Cross 
College,  Clonlifle,  St.  Patrick's  Carlow,  where  he  was 
ordained  priest  by  Bishop  Walsh  in  1873.  The  present 
congregation  worshiping  at  St.  Johns'  alone  numbers 
over  fifteen  hundred  souls. 

Attached  to  St.  John's  Catholic  church  is  a  convent 
conducted  under  the  auspices  of  the  Sisters  of  Notre 
Dame.  It  is  intended  for  the  education  of  the  young 
ladies  of  the  Catholic  community.  Besides  caring  for 
the  education  of  the  young,  the  good  Sisters  also  attend 
to  the  sick  and  perform  other  works  of  mercy.  The  con- 
vent was  purchased  by  Mother  Borromeo  for  seven 
thousand  dollars  in  the  year  1869.  There  are  ten  Sisters 
in  the  community. 

BAPTIST    CHURCH. 

The  First  Baptist  church  of  Independence  was  organ- 
ized May  9,  1858,  with  the   following   constituent   mem- 


264 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


bers:  Men — L.  W.  Cook,  M.  D.  Weston,  Josiah  Brace, 
J.  C.  Loomis;  women — Emily  C.  Cook,  Sarah  E.  Smith, 
Urene  Weston,  Elizabeth  Chandler,  Melvina  Bartle,  I. 
E.  Loomis,  Electa  Young.  After  holding  services  in  the 
court  house  for  six  years,  in  1865  they  finished  and  ded- 
icated their  beautiful  house  of  worship,  which  has  since 
been  enlarged.  The  first  pastor  of  this  church  was  the 
Rev.  John  Fulton,  through  whose  wise  energy  and  emi- 
nent social  qualities  the  new  organization  rapidly  in- 
creased in  efficiency,  influence  and  members;  so  that  at 
the  close  of  his  ministry  it  ranked  among  the  leading 
churches  of  the  state.  Since  its  organization  eighty- 
three  have  been  baptized  into  its  fellowship,  one  hun- 
dred and  sixteen  have  been  united  by  letter,  and 
eighteen  have  joined  by  experience.  The  present  mem- 
bership is  ninety-two.  It  includes  several  energetic 
young  men  who  are  rising  into  prominence.  A  special 
feature  of  the  work  of  this  church  is  the  Sunday-school, 
which  has  usually  been  large  and  flourishing.  Since  its 
origin  eight  different  clergymen  have  been  pastors  of 
this  church.  These  frequent  changes  have  been  detri- 
mental to  its  prosperity.  But  scanty  results  of  the  labors 
of  the  successors  of  the  first  pastor  can  now  be  seen. 
The  following  is  the  pastoral  record: 

Rev.  John  Fulton,  from  September,  1S59,  to 
March,  1866;  Rev.  William  C.  Earned,  from 
July  29,  1866,  to  July  6,  1867;  Rev.  William 
L.  Hunter,  from  March  6,  1869,  to  September  30,  187  i; 
Rev.  George  M.  Preston,  from  November,  187 1,  to 
November  20,  1872;  Rev.F.  A.  Marsh,  from  August, 
1874,  to  January,  1877;  Rev.  James  Paterson,  from 
June,  1877,  to  April,  1879;  Rev.  George  Sutherland, 
August,  1879. 

THE  NEW  ENGLAND  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH 

of  Independence  was  constituted  on  May  8,  1867.  The 
recognition  was  on  the  nineteenth,  the  public  services 
being  held  in  the  Baptist  church.  The  number  of  mem- 
bers at  the  organization  was  nine.  On  the  sixteenth  of 
the  same  month  eight  additional  members  were  admitted 
to  its  fellowship,  so  that,  at  the  time  of  recognition,  the 
membership  vi'as  seventeen.  The  officers  of  the  church 
are  pastor,  deacons,  clerk  and  treasurer.  C.  C.  Cadwell 
was  the  first  clerk,  Spencer  W.  Noyes  the  first  deacon, 
and  Rev.  Henry  Mills  the  first  pastor,  beginning  stated 
supply  of  pulpit  the  first  Sabbath  in  March,  1868. 

The  New  England  Congregational  society  was  organ- 
ized on  the  eighteenth  day  of  March,  1868,  by  the  adop- 
tion of  articles  of  incorporation  and  compact  with  the 
church.  The  society  convened  on  the  twenty-third  day 
of  May  to  consider  the  following  questions:  First,  shall 
we  purchase  a  lot  for  a  church  edifice?  Second,  shall 
we  attempt  to  build  a  house  for  public  worship  this  sea- 
son? Third,  what  kind  and  dimensions?  Fourth,  what 
measures  to  accomplish  these  objects,  if  deemed  practi- 
cable? It  was  voted  to  purchase  a  lot.  June  6th  the 
society  ordered  the  committee  to  buy  the  lot  on  which 
the  house  now  stands.  On  the  thirteenth,  voted  to  build, 
and  ordered  plan  and  estimates,  and  appointed  a  com- 
mittee to  solicit  subscriptions  and  pay  for  the  lot  and 
proposed  building;  also  a  committee  to  have  charge  of 


its  erection.  In  July  the  soil  was  broken  and  the  foun- 
dation, the  superstructure  and  furnishing  of  the  same  fol- 
lowed in  quick  succession,  and  on  the  sixteenth  day  of 
December  following  the  house  was  dedicated  and  sub- 
scriptions and  cash  raised  to  meet  all  bills  against  the 
society.  Rev.  Charles  H.  Bissell  was  the  second  minis- 
ter. Rev.  L.  W.  Bricutnall  the  third  minister.  Rev. 
L.  W.  Foster,  the  present  pastor,  has  been  with  his 
people  three  and  a  half  years — an  able  and  faithful  man 
in  the  pulpit,  in  the  Bible  class  and  in  the  weekly  prayer 
meeting.  All  these  pastors  have  been  good  and  faithful 
ministers,  and  in  some  respects  able  men — why,  then, 
such  frequent  changes?  In  the  opinion  of  the  writer  of 
this  brief  sketch,  it  was  not  the  fault  of  the  ministers. 

GERMAN  PRESByTERL-^N  CHURCH. 

On  the  twentieth  of  September,  1858,  Rev.  F.  C. 
Schwartz,  a  minister  of  the  Presbyterian  church  (old 
school)  preached  here  to  a  goodly  number  of  Germans 
in  the  English  Presbyterian  church  in  Independence. 
After  the  services  were  over  most  of  the  Germans  pres- 
ent asked  him  to  stay,  at  least  for  a  time,  and  preach  for 
them,  which  he  did.  He  labored  here  till  June  7,  1858, 
on  which  day  the  following  persons  met  in  the  evening 
to  consult  in  regard  to  a  church  organization:  E.  Zinn, 
F.  Herman,  P.  Tempus,  Charles  Heege,  V.  Klotzback, 
H.  Dellfeld,  F.  Bittner,  John  Bechkemmer,  I.  Moser,  I. 
Langeneckhard,  I.  Mohring,  Henry  Langeneckhardt,  I. 
Schenkowitz,  Christian  Schaefer,  and  Eberard  Lan- 
geneckhardt. Rev.  F.  C.  Schwartz  presided,  and  it  was 
resolved  after  reading  and  adopting  the  Westminster  cat- 
echism, to  be  organized  into  a  Presbyterian  church,  and 
all  present  signed  a  petition  to  the  Dubuque  presbytery 
to  grant  them  such  an  organization  as  soon  as  conven- 
ient. 

On  the  seventh  day  of  July,  1858,  a  committee  of  the 
presbytery  of  Dubuque,  consisting  of  Rev.  A.  Van  Vliet 
and  Rev.  C.  Schwartz,  met  with  these  people  at  the 
school-house  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  town.  Rev.  Mr. 
Van  Vliet  preached  a  sermon,  and  then  the  two  minis- 
ters examined  the  people  present,  also  putting  the  usual 
questions  and  offering  prayer,  after  which  the  church  was 
declared  organized,  under  the  name  of  the  "German 
Evangelical  Presbyterian  Church  of  Independence,  Bu- 
chanan county,  Iowa."  The  following  day,  July  8th, 
another  meeting  was  held,  and  after  sermon  the  following 
persons  were  duly  elected  as  officers  of  the  church:  Eck- 
hardt  Zinn,  and  Fred.  Herman,  elders ;  Christian 
Schaefer,  and  Henry  Langeneckhardt,  deacons.  These 
four  brethren  received  their  ordination  July  11,  1858, 
according  to  the  constitution  of  the  Presbyterian  church, 
old  school. 

All  these  proceedings  are  recorded  in  the  session  book 
of  the  said  church,  and  signed  by  Rev.  F.  C.  Schwartz. 
The  congregation  consisted  at  that  time  of  twenty-seven 
male  and  twenty-five  female  members,  numbering  in  all 
fifty-two  souls.  On  July  15th  the  congregation  had  a 
meeting  at  which  it  was  resolved  to  purchase  a  lot  and 
build  thereon  a  place  of  worship.  They  bought  one-half 
of  a  lot  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  town,  near  the  court 
house,  of  Judge  O.  H.  P.  Roszell,  for  one  hundred  and 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


265 


twenty-five  dollars,  to  be  paid  in  three  years.  April  24, 
1859,  six  persons  were  added  to  the  church  on  examina- 
tion. April  8,  i860,  two  more  members  were  added, 
and  on  the  fifteenth  of  the  same  month  there  were  added 
two  more.  At  a  meeting  at  which  these  last  two  were 
received,  it  was  resolved  to  have  the  church  incorporated 
according  to  the  laws  of  the  State  of  Iowa,  and  a  com- 
mittee of  five  was  elected  to  take  charge  of  this  busi- 
ness and  see  that  the  congregation  was  incorporated  as 
as  soon  as  possible.  This  was  done  April  23,  i860,  and 
the  writings  were  recorded  in  the  recorder's  office  at  the 
court  house  April  25,  1S60,  at  4  o'clock  p.  m.,  in  book 
II,  pages  498  and  499. 

At  the  meeting  of  April  15,  i860,  there  was  much 
disagreement  in  regard  to  paying  for  the  lot  and  build- 
■  ing  a  meeting-house,  and  four  persons  were  soon 
after  dropped  from  the  roll  of  the  church.  April  29, 
i860,  they  had  another  meeting  at  which  Rev.  F.  C. 
Schwartz  resigned  his  position  as  stated  supply.  His 
farewell  sermon  was  preached  on  the  eighth  of  the  fol- 
lowing July,  and  a  few  days  thereafter  he  removed  from 
the  place. 

After  this  the  church  dwindled  for  several  years.  Rev. 
Mr.  Van  Vliet,  of  Dubuque,  came  frequently  to  preach, 
and  some  of  his  theological  students  occasionally — the 
people  simply  paying  their  expenses.  But  most  of  the 
so-called  members  left  the  church,  and  the  few  that  re- 
mained were  not  able  to  pay  the  balance  due  on  the  lot 
which  had  been  purchased,  and  so  it  was  sold. 

June  7,  1868,  Rev.  John  G.  Schaible  commenced 
preaching  for  this  little  flock.  There  was  one  elder  left, 
Mr.  E.  Zinn,  and  two  deacons,  P.  Tempus  and  H. 
Longeneckhardt.  Besides  these  there  were  only  eight 
members  more — making  eleven  in  all.  Mr.  Schaible  be- 
gan his  ministrations  in  the  court  house,  and  after  he  had 
moved  his  family  here,  the  morning  services  were  held 
in  the  school  building,  north  of  the  court  house,  and  the 
evening  in  the  English  Presbyterian  church.  About 
twenty  members  were  added  to  the  church  soon  after. 

April  29,  1869,  the  session  book  was  for  the  first  time 
submitted  to  the  inspection  of  the  presbytery  of  Du- 
buque. It  was  examined,  approved,  and  signed  by  the 
moderator.  Rev.  J.  S.  Wilson. 

August  29,  1869,  Mr.  John  Lemink  was  elected  a 
ruling  elder  of  the  church,  and  was  duly  ordained  and 
installed  in  that  office. 

February  25,  1869,  a  Sabbath-school  was  commenced 
with  eighteen  scholars. 

March  9,  1869,  the  old  Presbyterian  church  and  lot, 
near  the  east  bank  of  the  river,  were  purchased  for  one 
thousand  dollars.  After  improvements  had  been  made 
to  the  amount  of  one  hundred  and  seventy  dollars,  the 
church  was  reconsecrated  to  the  service  of  the  Lord  by 
Rev.  A.  Van  Vliet,  of  Dubuque,  and  Rev.  Mr.  Boggs, 
of  this  city,  and  all  was  paid  for  on  the  day  of  the  re- 
consecration,  and  enough  was  left  to  buy  a  cabinet  organ 
for  the  church. 

May  25,  1869,  the  church  elected  three  men  to  serve 
as  trustees,  one  for  one  year,  one  for  two  years,  and  one 
for  three;  so  that  each  year  one  trustee  must  be  elected. 


July  6,  1872,  Rev.  Mr.  Schaible  was  called  to  the 
pastorate  of  the  church,  after  having  served  as  stated 
supply  for  four  years  and  two  months,  and  on  the  fif- 
teenth of  the  same  month,  he  was  duly  installed  as  pas- 
tor by  the  Rev.  Messrs.  W.  B.  Phelps  and  J.  Conzett. 

May  25,  1874,  the  church  building  was  destroyed 
in  the  great  fire  which  swept  away  the  most  of  the  bus- 
iness portion  of  the  town.  But  the  little  flock  was  not 
discouraged.  They  received,  for  insurance,  one  thou- 
sand dollars;  raised  a  subscription  among  themselves; 
obtained  some  help  from  the  good  people,  and,  on  the 
sixth  of  January,  1876,  the  present  comely  brick  edifice, 
standing  on  the  site  of  the  old  one,  was  dedicated  to  the 
services  of  the  Lord  by  Rev.  A.  Elfield,  of  Freeport,  Il- 
linois, and  Rev.  E.  Schuetta,  of  Waukon,  Iowa.  The 
entire  cost  of  the  new  church  was  one  thousand  and 
seven  dollars,  and  the  whole  is  paid. 

March  26,  1877,  elder  John  Temink  was  dismissed 
from  office,  and  Henry  Langeneckhardt  was  elected  and 
installed  in  his  place.  The  present  elders  (1881)  are  E. 
Zinn  and  H.  Langeneckhardt.  The  deacons  are  P. 
Tempus  and  G.  Goeller;  and -the  trustees  are  E.  Zinn 
and  the  two  deacons.  The  membership  now  numbers 
about  fifty-six,  and  the  Sabbath-school  between  seventy 
and  eighty. 

The  pastor's  salary  has  always  been  small — the  board 
of  Home  Missions,  of  the  Presbyterian  church,  aiding 
year  after  year,  so  that  he  could  remain  at  his  post.  The 
amount  raised,  however,  for  pastoral  support  has  been 
constantly  increasing. 

The  following  statement  shows  what  has  been  raised 
by  the  congregation,  for  all  purposes,  during  the  past  year: 

■  For  pastor's  salary $325  00 

For  missions 52  00 

For  sexton's  hire,  wood,  oil,  and  insurance 74  00 

For  Sabbath-school 17  00 

Cash  on  hand 7  00 

$475  00 
CHURCH  OF  THE  EVANGELICAL  ASSOCIATION. 

This  society  is  composed  of  Germans,  and  the  relig- 
ious services  are  in  the  German  language.  It  was  organ- 
ized about  the  year  1856.  No  early  records  existing,  we 
are  unable  to  make  this  history  as  complete  as  it  should 
be.  The  first  of  its  ministers  whose  names  we  have 
been  able  to  learn  was  Rev.  R.  Dubs,  now  a  bishop  of 
the  church,  residing  in  Cleveland,  Ohio.  He  had  a  pas- 
torate of  two  years,  beginning  about  i860.  This  society 
then  belonged  to  a  circuit  extending  over  a  large  portion 
of  northern  Iowa.  Circuits  are  self-supporting;  missions 
receive  outside  aid.  This  church  has  been  connected 
with  missions  about  half  of  the  time  since  its  organiza- 
tion. Its  first  edifice  was  a  stone  building,  now  used  as  a 
private  residence,  and  standing  a  short  distance  east  of 
the  court  house.     It  was  built  about  the  year  1858. 

Its  present  edifice  is  a  wooden  building,  on  the  corner 
of  Monroe  and  Madison  streets,  with  a  comfortable  par- 
sonage adjoining.     It  was  built  sorne  eight  years  ago. 

Some  of  the  more  recent  pastors  are  the  following; 
H.  Brauer,  H.  Kleinsorge,  H.  Althaus,  H.  Buts,  M. 
Knoll,  S.  H.  Witte,  and  H.  Stellrecht,  the  present  incum- 
bent. 


266 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


For  some  additional  facts  see  the  article  entitled  "  In- 
dependence in  i8Si" — elsewhere  in  this  volume. 

EVANGELICAL    LUTHERAN. 

In  the  spring  of  1863  a  church  of  the  above  denomi- 
nation was  established  here,  with  a  membership  of  four- 
teen. When  they  first  organized  they  had  services  in  a 
brick  school-house  that  stood  where  the  jail  now  stands, 
for  four  years.  The  school-house  was  taken  down  to  give 
place  to  the  jail  buildings,  and  then,  for  a  time,  they  had 
services  in  private  houses. 

They  built  a  house  of  worship  and  a  parsonage  in  187 1, 
and  the  whole  property  is  probably  worth  one  thousand 
dollars.  Their  first  pastor  was  Gottlieb  Bruckmer,  and 
was  the  one  who  held  services  in  the  brick  school-house. 
Their  present  membership  is  twenty,  and  the  preacher  is 
Rev.  L.  Christ.  They  have  services  every  other  Sab- 
bath, in  the  German  language.  In  the  winter  time  the 
preacher  has  a  German  school  for  the  benefit  of  his  par- 
ish and  all  who  desire  to  attend. 


Biographical  Sketches. 


EDWARD  ROSS 
was  born  in  Lower  Waterford,  Vermont,  September  21, 
1828.  His  father.  Royal  Ross,  owned  a  farm,  one  and 
one-half  miles  from  Lower  Waterford,  which  was  pur- 
chased by  his  father  about  1790,  and  which  is  still  owned 
by  the  family.  As  the  name  indicates,  the  family  is  of 
Scotch  extraction,  and  originally  settled  in  Pennsylvania; 
were  farmers  as  far  back  as  is  known.  Mr.  Royal  Ross 
gave  all  his  children  a  good  academic  education  ;  and 
whether  modern  educational  facilities  furnish  anything 
better  than  the  old-time  academies  of  the  Eastern  and 
Middle  states,  is  an  open  question. 

The  choice  of  a  collegiate  course  was  also  accorded 
to  his  sons,  but  was  declined  by  Edward,  who  thus 
escaped  the  bench  of  the  supreme  court,  now  occupied 
by  his  brother,  who  graduated  at  Dartmonth,  and  is  now 
the  Hon.  Jonathan  Ross,  of  St.  Johnsbury,  Vermont. 
But 

"  There  is  a  divinity  that  shapes  our  ends." 

The  west  needed  just  such  men  as  Mr.  Edward  Ross, 
with  his  thorough  business  education  and  vivid  sympathy 
with  progressive  Americanism,  which  is  prone,  with  the 
star  of  empire,  westward  to  take  its  course.  There  will 
always  be  enough  of  conservative  scholasticism  to  supply 
the  supreme  bench,  while  the  west  cannot  have  too  much 
of  that  element  which  helps  to  develop  and  direct  her 
vast  resources.  Mr.  Ross  was  one  of  a  family  of  twelve 
children,  eight  of  whom  are  still  living.  Deciding  to  de- 
vote himself  to  an  active  business  life,  he  gave  his  at- 
tention to  civil  engineering,  and  so  far  mastered  the 
principles  of  the  art,  as  to  command  employment  soon 
after  he  passed  his  majority.  He  was  employed  in  this 
capacity  for  the  six  years  following  1851,  and  came 
to  Independence  at  the  close  of   that    period,    in    the 


spring  of  1857.  His  first  position  in  this  western  arena, 
was  in  the  office  of  W.  G.  Donnan,  county  treasurer  and 
recorder,  where  he  served  as  deputy  for  two  terms,  or 
four  years,  and  with  what  acceptance  will  be  seen  in  the 
fact  that  the  same  position  was  held  under  Mr.  Donnan's 
successor,  and  for  the  same  time. 

In  1865,  after  eight  years  of  faithful  public  service, 
Mr.  Ross  was  prepared  to  indulge  his  preference  for  ac- 
tive pursuits,  and  was  engaged  m  farming  and  milling 
from  1865  to  1871.  He  purchased  a  large  farm  near 
Otterville,  Washington  township,  and  owned  half  of  the 
valuable  mill  at  that  picturesque  hamlet  on  Otter  creek. 
From  1871  to  1874  he  was  engaged  in  real  estate  busi- 
ness in  Independence.  In  the  fall  of  1874  was  prin- 
cipally influential  in  organizing  the  People's  National 
bank,  of  which  he  was  at  once  elected  president,  and  has 
held  that  office  ever  since. 

Mr.  Ross  was  married  in  1856,  in  Vermont,  to  Miss 
Martha  A.  Cutter.  They  had  two  children,  both  dying 
young.  Mrs.  Ross  died  in  Independence  in  the  year 
1875.  He  was  married  the  second  time  in  July,  1877, 
to  Miss  Maggie  P.  Reuthet'ord,  then  principal  of  the 
grammar  school,  east  side.  They  have  one  child,  a  son, 
Parke  Ross,  btjrn  January,  1879.  The  fine  house,  since 
occupied  as  a  family  residence  in  West  Independence, 
was  built  in  1871.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ross  are  members  of 
the  Congregational  church. 


CAPTAIN  J.  F.  COY 
was  born  in  Livingston  county,  New  York,  in  the  year 
1839.  His  early  years  were  spent  principally  in  school. 
He  attended  the  Genesee  college,  New  York,  from  1859 
to  1862  inclusive.  In  the  month  of  August,  1862,  he 
enlisted  in  company  G,  First  New  York  dragoons.  At 
the  expiration  of  the  first  six  months'  service,  he  was 
appointed  first  lieutenant,  which  ocffie  he  held  but  a 
short  time  when  he  was  appointed  captain  of  company 
B  of  the  same  regiment.  He  served  his  country  in  this 
capacity  till  the  year  1865,  when  he  with  his  regiment 
was  mustered  out  of  service.  He  was  a  hospital  patient 
about  six  weeks,  through  the  effects  of  a  wound  received 
at  the  battle  at  Trevillian  Station,  Virginia.  He  partici- 
pated in  all  the  battles  Sherman's  army  engaged  in  be- 
side the  battle  of  the  Wilderness,  experiencing  all  the 
hardships  of  army  life  and  its  accompanying  dangers. 
He  became  a  citizen  of  Buchanan  county,  Iowa  in  1866. 
He  engaged  in  the  grocery  business  in  Independence 
till  the  year  1874,  when  he  united  his  interests  with  the 
People's  National  bank,  and  has  since  been  cashier  of 
the  same. 

Mr.  Coy  was  married  in  1870,  in  East  Granville,  Mas- 
sachusetts, to  Miss  Delia  E.  Clark. 


MORRIS  STRAFFORD  HITCHCOCK 
was  born  in   Marshall,  Oneida  county.  New  York,  June 
2,  1828.     His   mother's   maiden  name  was  Susan  Wye. 
His  ancestry  were  all  of  New  England  and   Puritan  ori- 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


267 


gin.  His  father,  Anson  Hitchcock,  was  deacon  of  the 
Hanover  Congregational  church  in  Marshall,  and  his 
mother  was  a  woman  of  ardent  piety.  He  obtained 
most  of  his  school  education  at  the  district  school, 
and  commenced  teaching  when  eighteen;  and  subse- 
quently taught  several  terms  in  New  York  and  Iowa. 
He  chose  farming  for  an  occupation;  and,  in  the  fall  of 
1854,  came  west  and  settled  in  Clayton  county,  Iowa. 
In  1873  he  removed  to  Madison  township,  Buchanan 
count)',  and  subsequently  located  on  a  wild  prairie  farm 
in  Buffalo  township. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  always  fond  of  litera- 
ture and  interested  in  questions  pertaining  to  science, 
philosophy,  politics  and  theology.  His  father,  grand- 
father and  uncles  were  all  active  pioneers  in  the  temper- 
ance and  anti-slavery  reforms  of  their  day.  Young 
Hitchcock  cast  his  first  presidential  vote  for  General 
Winfield  Scott;  he  voted  for  Colonel  J.  C.  Fremont  in 
1856,  for  Horace  Greeley  in  1872,  and  for  Peter  Cooper 
in  1876;  since  w^hich  time  he  has  been  an  active  mem- 
ber of  the  National  Greenback  party.  About  the  first 
of  January,  1S80,  he  bought  the  National  Advocate,  then 
in  its  second  year  of  publication,  and  since  that  time  he 
has  devoted  his  time  to  editing  and  publishing  the  same. 

He  was  married  December  18,  1856,  to  Miss  Catha- 
rine H.  Humphry,  who  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England. 
Their  family  consists  in  all  of  six  children,  three  boys 
and  three  girls. 


DAVID  S.  DEBRING 
was  born  in  Scarborough,  Maine,  March  9,  18 16.  His 
parents  were  Isaac  and  Sarah  Deering — his  ancestry  be- 
ing among  the  early  settlers  of  Cumberland  county.  His 
father  and  mother  never  emigrated  from  the  Pine  Tree 
State. 

In  1839  David  removed  to  Jefferson  county,  Penn- 
sylvania, where  he  remained  till  1856,  when  he  came 
to  Buchanan  county.  He  purchased  eighty  acres  of  land 
in  Middlefield  township,  but  kept  it  only  a  year,  when 
he  traded  it  for  the  house  and  lot  in  Independence, 
which  he  still  owns  and  occupies.  It  is  situated  on  the 
west  side  of  the  river,  at  the  corner  of  Centre  and  Inde- 
pendence streets. 

He  has  been  employed  here  in  various  occupations. 
He  was  once  elected  county  surveyor,  and  though  well 
qualified  for  the  office,  it  was  one  that  he  did  not  choose, 
and  he  resigned  after  three  months.  He  was  employed 
two  years  as  deputy  clerk  of  the  courts.  He  made  a 
map  of  the  city,  which  has  just  been  published  by  sub- 
scription ;  and  has  now  in  progress  a  county  map,  to  be 
published  also  by  subscription  during  the  year  1881.  It 
is  got  up  in  atlas  form — one  township  to  a  page — and  is 
designed  as  a  real  estate  map,  containing  the  boundaries 
of  every  separate  parcel  of  land  in  the  county,  except 
town  lots,  together  with  the  name  of  the  present  owner. 

Mr.  Deering  takes  an  active  interest  in  everything 
which  pertains  to  the  moral  and  intellectual  progress  of 
his  adopted  city,  and  he  has  been  now  for  four  years 
chairman  of  the   library   committee.      His  leisure  time, 


all  the  way  through  life,  has  been  devoted  to  scientific 
pursuits;  and  his  attainments  in  paleontology  (as  maybe 
seen  in  the  chapter  on  the  "  Physical  Features"  of  the 
county)  have  been  publicly  acknowledged  by  Professor 
Calvin,  of  the  Iowa  State  university. 

Mr.  Deering  was  married  in  1844,  to  Emeline  H.  Low- 
ell, of  Brookville,  Jefferson  county,  Pennsylvania.  They 
have  had  seven  children — four  only  of  whom  are  living  : 
Mary,  married  and  living  in  Sigourney,  Iowa ;  Leander, 
married  and  living  in  Independence  ;  Augustus,  living  in 
Minneapolis  ;  and  Anna,  who  has  been  now  for  two 
years  assistant  teacher  in  the  High  School  of  Indepen- 
dence. 


CHARLES  M  DURHAM 
was  born  in  Yates  county.  New  York,  in  1830,  his  par- 
ents being  Benjamin  and  Mary  K.  (Bates)  Durham. 
His  ancestors  were  English,  and  among  the  early  set- 
tlers on  Long  Island.  His  father  was  a  millwright  by 
trade,  an  excellent  workman,  who  followed  that  business 
industriously  the  greater  portion  of  his  life.  He,  how- 
ever, connected  farming  with  the  prosecution  of  his 
trade,  purchasing  land  in  Yates  county  as  early  as  1799, 
and  finally  becoming  the  owner  of  a  fine  farm  of  two 
hundred  acres. 

We  have  read  an  interesting  biographical  sketch  of 
Benjamin  Durham  and  his  family,  containing  a  vivid  ac- 
count of  their  trials  as  pioneer  settlers  in  Yates  county, 
which  we  would  gladly  transfer  to  our  pages  did  time 
and  space  permit. 

Benjamin  Durham  died  in  1832,  and  his  second  wife, 
the  mother  of  Charles,  in  1845,  leaving  a  large  family  of 
children.  At  the  early  age  of  fifteen,  therefore,  young 
Durham  was  left  an  orphan.  Vigorous,  however,  in  body 
and  mind,  self-reliant  and  industrious,  he  went  to  work 
for  himself  For  some  years  he  was  in  mercantile  busi- 
ness in  Naples,  Ontario  county.  New  York.  In  1859  he 
came  to  Delaware  county,  in  this  State,  where  he  was 
clerk  in  a  store  one  year.  He  then  went  to  try  his  for- 
tune in  St.  Louis,  but  remained  there  only  six  months, 
when  he  came  to  Independence,  and  here  pitched  his 
tent  "  for  good  and  all.  "  In  about  six  months  after 
coming  here  he  was  appointed  assistant  to  the  station 
agent  of  the  Dubuque  &  Sioux  City  railroad  at  this  place, 
and  in  three  months  more  (which  brings  us  down  to  the 
beginning  of  1862)  he  was  installed  in  the  office  as  chief 
agent,  and  has  continued  to  occupy  the  same  position 
ever  since. 

On  the  eighteenth  of  June,  1873,  he  had  the  misfor- 
tune to  get  his  right  hand  crushed  between  two  cars  in 
coupling.  The  hand  had  to  be  amputated  at  the  wrist, 
but  before  the  operation  was  performed  he  was  practic- 
ing penmanship  with  his  left  hand,  and  in  one  month 
after  the  accident  he  was  back  in  the  office  doing  his 
own  writing.  If  any  one  can  give  us  a  better  instance  of 
"pluck"  we  shall  be  happy  to  record  it. 

Though  a  Democrat,  "  dyed  in  the  wool,  "  he  was  for 
twelve  successive  years  (beginning  with  1865)  elected  as 
a  member  of  the  city  council,  from  a  Republican  ward, 


268 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


and  in  1881  he  was  elected  mayor  of  Independence, 
which,  "since  the  organization  of  the  party,"  has  always 
been  a  Republican  city. 

He  has  been  a  delegate  to  two  Democratic  national 
conventions — at  St.  Louis  in  1876,  and  at  Cincinnati  in 
1880.  He  is  still  proud  of  having  assisted  to  nominate, 
and  still  more  proud  of  having  assisted  to  "elect,"  Sam- 
uel J.  Tilden  to  the  olfice  of  President  of  the  United 
States.  He  is  likewise  still  indignant  at  not  having  been 
permitted  to  assist  in  inaugurating  the  same;  but  wheth- 
er his  indignation  is  chiefly  toward  the  Democrats  for 
proposing,  or  towards  the  Republicans  for  accepting,  an 
electoral  commission,  which  cheated  the  same  out  of  the 
office  "  to  which  he  had  been  fairly  elected,  "  he  has  not 
informed  us. 

Mr.  Durham  was  married  March  18,  1855,  to  Helen 
M.  Cameron,  of  Steuben  county.  New  York.  She  was 
the  daughter  of  Peter  and  Julia  (Patterson)  Cameron. 
Her  father  was  a  native  of  Scotland,  having  emigrated 
from  that  country  to  this  when  he  was  sixteen  years  old. 
Her  mother's  family  were  from  New  England.  Her 
grandfather  Patterson  was  an  officer  in  the  Revolution, 
but  settled,  after  the  war,  in  Canada,  on  account  of  a 
liberal  homestead  law  which  had  been  enacted  in  that 
country.  Mrs.  Durham's  mother  was  the  youngest  (or 
one  of  the  youngest)  of  thirteen  children.  Four  of  her 
elder  brothers  were  drafted  into  the  British  army  on  the 
breaking  out  of  the  War  of  181 2.  But  such  was  the  loy- 
alty of  the  Pattersons  to  the  United  States  that  they 
abandoned  their  property  in  Canada,  which  had  become 
very  valuable,  left  everything  behind,  without  hope  of  re- 
covery, and,  through  many  perils,  made  their  escape 
across  the  St.  Lawrence  into  the  State  of  New  York. 
The  four  brothers  deserted,  and,  after  escaping  into  the 
States,  enlisted  in  the  American  army,  and  served  till 
the  close  of  the  war.  The  simple  narrative  of  that  es- 
cape across  the  river,  and  of  the  journey  to  Rochester 
(whither  Mr.  Patterson  had  preceded  his  family),  would 
read  like  a  romance.  Mrs.  Cameron  was,  at  the  time, 
only  four  or  five  years  old,  but  she  carried  through  life  a 
vivid  recollection  of  the  exciting  scenes  through  which 
she  then  passed.  All  her  children  know  the  story  by 
heart,  and  we  deeply  regret  that  we  have  not  room  to  re- 
produce it  entire. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Durham  have  had  but  two  children — 
Maud  A.,  born  June  3,  1858,  and  Charles  H.,  born 
April  2,  1866. 


JAMES  ARMINIUS  POOR 
was  born  in  Pawlet,  Vermont,  November  11,  1836.  His 
parents  were  David  and  Julia  Ann  (Wetherwax)  Poor — 
the  former  being  a  native  of  Vermont,  and  the  latter  of 
New  York.  His  father  is  a  minister  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  church,  having  joined  the  New  York  confer- 
ence, in  that  capacity,  in  1826.  His  biographer,  in  the 
"Genealogy  of  John  Poore"  (his  ancestor  eight  genera- 
tions back),  thus  speaks  of  his  early  ministerial  work : 

In  most  of  his  circuits,   averaging  from  twenty  to  twenty-eight  ap- 
pointments, all  to  be  met  once  in  four  weeks,  he  travelled  over  hills  and 


mountains,  fording  rugged  streams  and  heavy  snow  drifts,  subjected 
frequently  to  the  uncongenial  society  of  bears,  wolves,  panthers,  rattle- 
snakes and  copperheads. 

He  came  to  Iowa  at  quite  an  early  day,  and  was  two 
years  each  (then  the  longest  pastoral  term  allowed)  at 
Independence,  Fayette  and  Cedar  Falls.  He  subse- 
quently returned  east,  and  served  for  a  time  at  Benning- 
ton, Vermont,  and  East  Hebron,  New  York;  since  which 
time  he  has  been  on  the  superannuated  list.  He  is  now 
(1881)  living  with  his  third  wife  at  Round  Lake,  Saratoga 
county.  New  York,  at  the  advanced  age  of  seventy-eight 
years. 

James  A.  came  to  Independence  in  1855,  and  was  here 
engaged  for  two  or  three  years  in  mercantile  business. 
From  1857  to  1861  he  was  engaged  with  his  brother-in- 
law,  William  A.  Jones,  in  the  lumber  business  and  farm- 
ing. On  the  breaking  out  of  the  Rebellion  he  enlisted 
in  the  Twenty-seventh  Iowa  infantry,  and  served  (being 
promoted  to  a  lieutenancy)  for  about  three  years  and  a 
half.  His  career  as  a  soldier  has  been  sufficiently 
chronicled  in  the  history  of  his  noble  regiment. 

On  his  return  from  the  war  he  again  engaged  in  mer- 
cantile pursuits  till  i86g,  when  he  was  appointed  deputy 
treasurer,  and  served  the  county  in  that  capacity  till 
1873,  when  he  was  elected  treasurer — a  post  to  which  he 
has  been  now  three  times  reelected — being  in  the 
seventh  year  of  his  service.  He  was  married  April  30, 
1859,  to  Amelia  L.  Herrick,  sister  of  C.  F.  Herrick,  of 
Independence.  They  have  four  children,  all  born  in 
this  city:  Elizabeth  Rebecca,  born  June  9,  1866;  Helen 
Louisa,  born  January. 20,  1871;  Mary  Edna,  May  20, 
1875;  David  William,  August  20,  1S77. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Poor  have  a  pleasant  cottage  residence 
on  the  corner  of  Monroe  and  Chatham  streets,  where 
they  have  spent  the  most  of  their  married  life,  and  where 
all  of  their  children  were  born. 


MRS.  MARY  E.  (NORRIS)  BROWN, 
wife  of  Ellis  R.  Brown,  was  born  in  New  Philadelphia, 
Ohio,  August  3,  1842.  Her  parents  were  Lorenzo  D. 
and  Ruth  Norris.  Her  father  was  engaged  in  mercantile 
business,  and  was  one  of  the  early  settlers  in  that  part  of 
Ohio.  With  her  family  she  removed  to  Dubuque  in 
1857,  and,  after  a  residence  there  of  eleven  years  she 
came  to  Independence  on  a  visit  to  her  sister,  Mrs.  Mc- 
Donald, who  had  been  living  here  some  time — her  hus- 
band being  a  harnessmaker.  It  was  during  this  visit  that 
she  and  Mr.  Brown  "met  by  chance,  the  usual  way" — 
which  meeting  resulted  in  their  marriage  before  the  close 
of  the  year  1868. 

Mr.  Brown  came  from  New  London,  Chester  county, 
Pennsylvania,  in  the  year  1864,  and  at  the  time  of  his 
marriage,  and  for  five  or  six  years  after  (till  the  time  of 
the  great  fire  in  1874)  was  engaged  by  himself  in  the 
grain  trade  in  Independence,  and  since  that  time  he  has 
been  employed  with  his  brother,  \\'illiam  P.  Brown,  in 
the  same  business.  In  January,  1873,  Mrs.  Brown  went 
into  the  millinery  business  in  the  Burr  block  on  Chat- 
ham street;  and  almost  immediately  secured  a  lucrative 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


269 


trade.  But  on  the  third  of  May  in  the  following  year, 
the  "Great  Fire"  occurred,  originating  in  the  part  of  the 
building  occupied  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Brown  and  their  two 
young  children.  It  was  with  the  greatest  difificulty  that 
they  escaped  with  their  lives — losing  everything  but  their 
night  clothes. 

Mrs.  Brown's  loss  was  two  thousand  six  hundred 
dollars  ;  and  though  her  insurance  was  fifteen  hundred 
dollars,  she  never  received  but  five  hundred  dollars. 
Left  in  poverty,  they  did  not  despair;  but  both  went  to 
work  with  a  will.  Mr.  Brown,  as  already  stated,  went 
into  the  employment  of  his  brother,  with  whom  he  still 
continues;  and  Mrs.  Brown,  in  October,  1875,  went  into 
the  store  of  Lawton  &:  Post  as  saleswoman,  and  con- 
tinued with  them  until  their  partnership  was  dissolved  in 
1878.  She  then  engaged  with  the  new  firm  of  Post  & 
Sweet,  w-ith  whom  she  stiU  remains. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Brown  have  but  the  two  children,  already 
mentioned  as  having  been  rescued  with  them  from  the 
fire:  William,  born  July  25,  1869,  and  Jessie  May,  born 
August  13,  1872. 


JUDSON  J.  TRAVIS 
was  born  in  Franklin  county,  New  York,  in  1834.  His 
parents  were  Jacob  S.  and  Judith  (French)  Travis — his 
father  being  a  farmer  and  an  early  settler  in  Franklin 
county.  His  mother  died  in  184 1,  and  his  father  not 
long  after  married  again.  In  July,  185 1,  he  came  to  Bu- 
chanan county  with  his  father,  who,  in  the  meantime, 
had  become  a  widower.  They  entered  one  hundred 
and  twenty  acres  of  land  about  half  way  between  Inde- 
pendence and  Quasqueton ;  but  retained  it  only  about 
two  years,  vs-hen  they  sold  it  and  purchased  a  hotel  in  the 
former  place,  which  they  named  the  Judson  house.  The 
elder  Travis  died  two  years  after  the  close  of  the  war — 
having  served  two  years  in  the  "Gray-beard  regiment" — 
the  Thirty-seventh  Iowa. 

judson  is  the  eldest  of  three  children.  A  brother, 
next  younger,  died  in  childhood,  and  Alice,  the  youngest, 
now  Mrs.  Hamilton,  is  living  near  San  Jose,  California. 
Mr.  Travis  owns  and  cultivates  a  small  farm  adjoining 
Independence  on  the  northeast,  on  which  he  has  a  fine 
orchard  of  four  hundred  apple  trees,  consisting  of 
Duchess,  Fameuse,  Haas,  Saxton,  Plumb's  Cider,  Ben 
Davis,  Russet,  Talman's  Sweeting,  and  several  other  va- 
rieties. Mr.  Travis  had  the  courage  to  set  out  this 
orchard  in  1872,  when  almost  everybody  was  bewailing 
the  supposed  impossibility  of  raising  apples  in  northern 
Iowa,  but  in  1880  he  raised  from  this  orchard  four  hun- 
dred bushels  of  excellent  fruit,  and  there  is  every  pros- 
pect of  an  increase  for  years  to  come. 

Mr.  Travis  has  demonstrated  that  whoever  has  land 
with  a  clay  sub-soil,  and  is  willing  to  pay  a  fair  degree  of 
attention  to  his  trees,  m  the  way  of  mulching,  pruning, 
etc.,  can  raise  apples  here  as  well  as  in  any  other  part  of 
the  world.  He  has  a  "forty"  of  fine  woodland  not  far 
from  his  farm,  and  also  four  lots  in  town,  three  of  which 
constitute  his  homestead,  lying  three  blocks  east  of  the 
court  house.      He  has  been  largely  engaged  in  the  wood 


trade  over  twenty  years,  and,  for  seventeen,  has  kept  a 
regular  woodyard — the  first  established  in  the  city.  He 
sometimes  handles  nearly  a  thousand  cords  of  wood  in  a 
year — bringing  large  quantities  of  hard  maple  from  the 
north. 

Mr.  Travis  was  married  December  31,  i860,  to  Mar- 
garet Ann  Bright,  who  came  with  her  parents  to  Buchan- 
an county  from  Indiana  the  same  year  as  his  coming 
from  New  York.  They  have  had  six  children,  two  of 
whom  died  in  infancy.  Clara  M.  was  born  in  1864,  Cora 
I.  in  1866,  Daisy  E.  in  1874,  and  Elsie  L.  in  1877. 
Clara  is  now  teaching  her  first  school,  in  what  is  known 
as  the  T.  S.  Cameron  district,  in  the  northeastern  part  of 
this  township. 

Mr.  Travis  has  been  for  several  years  secretary  of  the 
Old  Settlers'  association,  and  takes  a  lively  interest  in 
whatever  concerns  the  advancement  of  his  adopted 
county  and  city.  He  was  especially  active  and  influen- 
tial in  securing  the  improvement  of  the  public  park,  the 
land  of  which  was  donated  by  the  county  to  the  city 
when  the  latter  was  first  located  as  the  county  seat.  The 
ground,  situated  in  the  centre  of  the  original  town  plat, 
was  low  and  wet — in  fact  almost  a  slough.  To  fill  it  up, 
grade,  fence,  and  decorate  it  with  trees  and  shrubbery, 
was  really  a  great  undertaking  for  a  place  no  larger  than 
Independence  at  the  time  the  work  was  done.  To  se- 
cure the  necessary  means  Mr.  Travis  raised  a  private 
subscription  of  over  five  hundred  dollars,  and,  mainly 
through  his  influence,  the  county  authorities  contributed 
two  hundred  and  fifty  dollars,  and  those  of  the  city 
about  seven  hundred  dollars,  for  the  same  object.  As 
a  result  the  grounds  are  now  among  the  most  attract- 
ive in  the  city,  and  a  favorite  place  for  public  out-door 
gatherings  of  a  patriotic  and  social  character. 


HON.  JOHN  C.  HOLLOWAY 
became  a  citizen  of  Buchanan  county  in  the  summer  of 
1878.  Mr.  Holloway  purchased  a  large  body  of  land 
in  Middlefield  township  in  1876.  To  this  he  has  since 
added  five  hundred  and  thirty-two  acres,  adjoining  his 
first  purchase,  though  one  hundred  and  seventy-two 
acres  lie  in  Liberty  township.  This  is  the  largest  farm, 
by  several  hundred  acres,  in  the  county.  This  farm  in 
soil  is  equal  to  any  in  the  county,  is  under  a  fine  state 
of  cultivation  and  general  improvement,  and  has  three 
good  farm  houses  upon  it,  besides  barns,  sheds  and  oth- 
er conveniences  for  stock.  The  water  privileges  can  not 
be  excelled,  being  supplied  by  the- Buffalo  creek.  Spring 
branch  and  a  never-failing  spring.  This  farm  Mr.  Hol- 
loway superintends,  giving  employment  to  over  twenty 
men  in  the  summer  season,  and  working  thirty  horses. 
Stock  raising  is  made  a  specialty,  though  the  production 
of  grain  to  supply  feed  is  by  no  means  a  small  item. 
Seven  hundred  acres  of  corn  and  four  hundred  of  oats 
are  raised  per  year. 

In  the  fall  of  1878,  Mr.  Holloway  built  a  handsome 
residence  in  the  western  part  of  the  city  of  Indepen- 
dence, where  his  family  have  since   made  their  home. 


270 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


The  year  1877  was  spent  by  Mr.  Holloway  and  family 
in  Santa  Rosa,  California,  and  liis  fine  west  side  house 
is  understood  to  be  a  reproduction  in  architecture  of 
the  one  purchased  for  their  occupancy  during  their  stay 
at  Santa  Rosa. 

Mr,  Holloway  was  born  at  York,  Livingston  county, 
New  York,  July  17,  1826.  The  Holloways  were  early 
settlers  of  Deerfield,  Massachusetts,  and  the  grandfather 
of  the  subject  of  this  sketch  was  a  blacksmith  connected 
with  a  cavalry  company  during  the  war  of  the  Revolu- 
tion. The  family  immigrated  to  western  New  York  at  the 
close  of  the  War  of  1812,  and  engaged  in  farming. 

Mr.  J.  C.  Holloway  received  an  academical  education 
in  Genesee  and  Lima,  western  New  York,  and  at  twen- 
ty-one came  as  far  west  as  Flint,  Michigan,  where  he 
spent  three  years  farming,  building  mills,  etc.  After- 
ward he  went  to  Marion,  Ohio,  where  he  farmed  and 
dealt  in  stock  for  years.  In  the  autumn  of  1855,  Mr. 
Holloway  settled  in  Lancaster  county,  Wisconsin,  pur- 
chasing a  large  farm  near  the  village  and  engaging 
largely  in  business.  Before  the  Rebellion  he  was  a 
heavy  and  prosperous  stock  dealer. 

During  Mr.  Holloway's  residence  in  Wisconsin,  he 
was  a  member  of  the  lower  house  of  the  State  legisla- 
ture (1871),  and  of  the  senate,  four  consecutive  years; 
and  while  in  the  latter  body,  was  chairman  of  several 
important  committees. 

Mr.  Holloway  was  married  March  3,  1853,  to  Miss 
Mary  E.  Baldwin,  daughter  of  Rev.  Johnson  Baldwin, 
of  York,  Livingston  county,  New  York.  They  have  had 
six  children,  only  two  of  whom  are  now  living.  Charles, 
a  promising  son,  was  drowned  June  7,  1876,  at  Beloit, 
while  a  student  in  college  at  that  place.  John,  the  elder 
of  the  two  living  children,  was  compelled  to  leave  an 
unfinished  course  of  study  at  Beloit  college,  on  account 
of  the  failure  of  his  health.  Addle  has  spent  two  or 
three  years  at  the  Wisconsin  State  university  at  Madison 
and  is  now  at  home. 

To  Mr.  Holloway's  many  occupations  in  the  past,  may 
be  added  that  of  banker  as  we  learn  from  an  extract 
from  the  Legislative  Manual  of  Wisconsin,  1875,  in 
which  it  is  also  stated  that  Mr.  Holloway  was  elected  to 
the  legislature  by  a  handsome  majority  of  Republican 
votes.  The  Holloway  farm  of  Buchanan  county,  con- 
taining fifteen  hundred  and  eighty-four  acres,  may  yet 
rival  the  famous  "Burr  Oaks"  SuUivant  principality  of 
Illinois. 


SAMUEL  SHERWOOD 
was  born  in  Fairfield,  Vermont,  October  18,  1820.  He 
made  his  home  with  his  father,  Samuel  Sherwood,  sr., 
till  he  was  twenty-five  years  of  age,  when  he  moved  to 
Janesville,  Wisconsin,  where  he  engaged  in  the  mill- 
wright business  till  the  year  1847,  when  he  came  to 
Iowa,  locating  in  Independence.  He  pursued  his  trade 
twenty-three  years,  working  in  adjoinmg  counties  wher- 
ever the  work  called  him.  His  last  work  was  done  in 
1870,  on  the  Independence  mill.  Since  that  time  he 
has  lived  a  retired  life,  with  the  e.xception  of  keeping  the 


mill  in  repairs.  He  has  always  been  a  man  of  great 
ability  in  that  direction,  and  master  of  his  profession; 
has  been  engaged  in  the  erection  of  some  of  the  finest 
mills  in  the  country.  He  is,  too,  one  of  the  first  set- 
tlers of  this  county,  and  to-day  holds  an  honored  posi- 
tion as  one  of  Buchanan's  pioneers.  We  have  secured 
from  him  many  interesting  reminiscences.  He  has  been 
successful  in  business,  and  is  now  the  largest  stockholder 
in  the  company  owning  the  Independence  mill. 

Mr.  Sherwood  was  married  in  Independence  in  1S49, 
February  2,  to  Miss  Hulda  Hathaway,  who  was  born  in 
Warren  county,  Ohio,  February  18,  1822.  She  was  a 
daughter  of  Henry  Hathaway,  a  prominent  farmer  and 
citizen  of  that  county.  Mr.  Sherwood  has  a  family  of 
four  children,  one  daughter  and  three  sons — Chister, 
twenty-nine  years  of  age,  single,  and  engaged  in  the 
millwright  business  in  Montana;  Clara,  born  December 
10,  1856;  Andrew,  born  October  30,  1858;  and  Samuel, 
jr.,  born  May  3,  1S65.  The  three  younger  children  are 
all  living  at  home. 


AV.  H.  CHAMBERLAIN 
was  born  in  Orange  county,  Vermont,  1841.  When  ten 
years  of  age  his  father,  Alden  Chamberlain,  moved  to 
Windsor  county,  where  W.  H.  made  his  home  until 
he  was  sixteen  years  of  age,  when  he  went  to  North- 
field  and  engaged  as  a  clerk  in  a  dry  goods  store,  where 
he  continued  five  years.  Afterwards  returned  to  his 
native  town,  Royalton,  and  clerked  about  two  years.  In 
the  year  1863  he  came  to  Independence  in  company 
with  B.  R.  Chamberlain,  with  whom  he  engaged  in  the 
grocery  business,  and  continued  it  until  June,  the  year 
following,  when  they  sold  the  stock.  The  following  six 
months  Mr.  Chamberlain  clerked  for  Cook,  Chesley  & 
Co.,  at  the  expiration  of  which  time  this  firm  sold  out  to 
Lawton  &  Curtiss,  with  whom  Mr.  Chamberlain  con- 
tinued as  clerk  until  December,  when  Wilcox,  Chesley 
and  himself  purchased  the  stock  of  groceries  he  and  his 
brother  had  formerly  owned,  and  added  to  it  a  general 
stock  of  dry  goods  and  notions.  This  they  run  till 
January  of  the  year  following,  when  they  sold  to  Lawton 
&  Curtiss.  In  the  fall  after  the  sale  he  returned  to  Ver- 
mont on  a  visit,  and  remained  till  spring,  when  he  re- 
turned to  Independence  and  clerked  for  Wilcox,  Chesley 
&  Morse  till  January,  when  he  was  admitted  as  a 
partner,  which  relation  he  sustained  till  the  death  of  Mr. 
Wilcox,  which  was  in  the  year  1869.  At  this  time 
Mr.  Chamberlain  was  running  a  store  at  Webster  City, 
under  the  firm  name  of  Wilcox,  Chamberlain  &  Co. 
This  they  closed  out  immediately  after  the  death  of  Mr. 
Wilcox,  and  Mr.  Chamberlain  retired,  and  continued  in 
the  store  in  Independence  till  March,  when  he  sold  out 
to  Messrs.  Chesley  &  Morse.  In  the  spring  of  1870,  he 
engaged  as  a  travelling  salesman  with  Sadler  &  Goff,  a 
crockery  and  glassware  firm  of  Dubuque,  with  whom  he 
remained  about  eighteen  months.  Returning  to  Inde- 
pendence, in  company  with  Mr.  L.  Moore,  purchased  a 
new  stock  of  dry  goods,  clothing,  notions,  boots  and 
shoes.     In  this  business  they  continued  till   the   fall    of 


THOMAS  SCARCLIFF 


was  born  in  Lincolnshire,  England,  February  ii,  1828. 
He  made  his  home  with  his  father,  Henry  Scarcliff,  on  the 
farm  till  he  was  nineteen  years  of  age,  when  he  came  to 
the  United  States,  spending  his  first  two  years  in  Genesee 
county.  New  York,  some  of  the  time  engaged  in  the 
hotel  business,  the  rest  of  the  time  he  spent  on  a  farm. 
From  there  he  went  to  Janesville,  Wisconsin,  where  he 
engaged  as  clerk  in  a  dry  goods  and  grocery  store,  and 
part  of  the  time  in  a  hotel.  His  time  spent  in  that  State 
altogether  amounted  to  about  four  years.  In  the  year 
1 85  I  he  came  to  this  county  and  located  two  hundred 
and  forty  acres  lying  north  and  northeast  of  the  town 
plat  proper  of  Independence.  He  soon  after  returned 
to  Janesville.  The  year  following  he  came  to  Indepen- 
dence and  saw  the  forty  acres  lying  directly  south  of  the 
town  plat  proper.  He  returned  to  Janesville  and  pur- 
chased this  forty  acres  of  the  owners,  who  lived  there, 
paying  four  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  for  it.  In  the  year 
1853  he  returned  and  laid  it  out  in  town  lots.  The  dis- 
posing of  these  lots  by  sales  and  trades  of  different 
kinds  commanded  his  attention  for  about  three  years. 
Those  were  days  of  inflation.  The  prospects  for  a  fast 
growing  town  made  the  lots  very  marketable,  and  at  high 
prices;  twenty  feet  front  and  ten  rods  back  sold  for  three 
hundred  and  ninety  dollars.  It  was  part  of  the  lot 
where  the  Luckey  House  now  stands.  Circumstances 
and  hard  times  caused  a  reverse  of  fortune,  so  to  sjjeak, 
making  an  absolute  lull  in  the  markets,  and  lots  could 
not  be  sold  at  any  price. 

While  these  lots  were  selling  for  such  fabulous  jjrices, 
other  commodities  were  inflated  also.  The  influx  of 
immigration  made  a  visible  difference  in  prices  of  every- 
thing. In  a  few  weeks  the  demand  so  far  exceeded  the 
supply  that  many  made  it  a  business  to  bring  grain  from 
older  adjoining  counties.  In  this  enterprise  Mr.  Scar- 
cliff  engaged  moderately,  hauling  some  oats  from  Lynn 
county,  paying  from  thirty  to  thirty-five  cents  per  bushel 
and  found  ready  sale  for  the  same  at  one  dollar  per 
bushel,  corn  selling  as  high  as  one  dollar  and  twenty-five 
cents  per  bushel.  In  1856  or  1857  there  was  such  a 
decline  that  grain  had  really  no  cash  value.  The  year 
1859  completed  the  railroad,  which  seemed  to  revive  the 
markets,  the  price  of  oats  reaching  as  high  as  forty-two 
cents. 

About  this  period  Mr.  Scarcliff"  was  well  initiated  in  the 


grain  business,  buying  and  shipping  on  the  market.  His 
books  show  profit  and  loss  with  accuracy;  but  the  profit 
exceeded  the  loss  quite  sufficiently  tn  justify  his  continu- 
ing the  business.  In  the  latter  part  of  the  year  i860  he 
laid  in  about  twelve  thousand  bushels  of  oats,  averaging 
in  price  about  eighteen  or  twenty  cents  per  bushel.  The 
war  breaking  out  the  year  following  prevented  shipping 
down  the  Mississippi,  therefore  blockading  the  market 
so  completely  that  oats  dropped  as  low  as  seven  cents 
per  bushel;  but  in  the  spring  of  1862,  when  navigation 
opened  up  again,  he  shipped  it  to  St.  Louis  and  realized 
a  profit  above  the  first  price  paid. 

The  rise  and  fall  of  prices  were  not  confined  to  grain 
alone,  but  to  commodiiies  of  all  kinds.  In  the  winter 
of  1861-2  Mr.  Scarcliff  paid  one  and  a  half  cents  per 
pound  for  dressed  hogs;  the  price  steadily  advancing 
till  it  reached  as  high  as  two  dollars  and  sixty-five  cents 
per  hundred  before  spring.  The  grain  business  has  been 
Mr.  Scarcliff's  principal  avocation  since  the  railroad  came 
through.  He  was  the  first  buyer  of  Independence  who 
shipped  grain  over  the  railroad  after  its  completion, 
some  years  his  business  amounting  to  as  high  as  one 
hundred  thousand  dollars.  He  has  since  the  first  done 
business  on  the  same  grounds,  scarcely  absent  three 
weeks  during  the  whole  time,  which  is  about  twenty-one 
years.  He  is  one  of  the  very  few  men  in  the  United 
States  who  has  been  in  business  that  length  of  time  who 
has  always  paid  one  hundred  cents  on  the  dollar. 

Mr.  Scarcliff  was  married  in  Independence,  Sc]ittm- 
ber  30,  1862,  to  Miss  Hattie  S.  Crippen,  a  native  ol  New 
York  State.  They  have  two  children — M.  Lillian  and 
Thomas,  ages  fifteen  and  four  respectively.  As  will  be 
seen  by  this  sketch,  Mr.  Scarclift"  was  one  of  the  first 
settlers  of  this  county,  and  has  helped  to  not  only  lay 
the  first  lines  to  its  successful  history,  but  has  always 
been  one  of  the  solid  business  benefactors  of  the  count)-. 
He  enjoys  the  highest  respect  of  acquaintances,  and  is 
known  throughout  the  county. 

He  helped  to  organize  the  military  company;  was 
one  of  the  first  stockholders  in  the  People's  National 
bank,  and  also  in  the  First  National  bank,  of  which 
latter  he  is  still  a  stockholder.  Mr.  Scarcliff  owns  a 
beautiful  residence  on  the  corner  of  South  and  Eliza- 
beth streets,  and  has  in  this  county  about  four  hundred 
acres  of  land,  besides  a  farn;  in  F.Tyette  county. 


*el 


■  j^J!^[&j- 


THOS.  SCARCLIFF. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


271 


1874.  On  the  third  day  of  May,  1874  they  were  burned 
out,  losing  the  greater  part  of  their  stock.  In  the  fall, 
after  this  event,  Mr.  Chamberlain  purchased  Mr.  Morse's 
interest  in  the  stock,  and  has  since  continued  it  alone. 
Mr.  Chamberlain  has  been  associated  with  business  in- 
terests of  the  county  and  city  for  the  past  eighteen  years, 
and  has  always  commanded  the  confidence  of  the  com- 
munity as  a  business  gentleman.  His  shrewdness  in 
buying  and  fairness  in  selling,  have  won  for  him  a  repu- 
tation which  insures  a  business  career  that  will  be  both 
satisfactory  to  himself  and  to  his  patrons.  Mr.  Cham- 
berlain was  married  in  this  city,  in  1870,  to  Miss  Kate 
Wilson.  They  have  one  child,  Rolfe,  born  July,  1871. 
Mr.  Chamberlain  owns  a  nice  residence  west  of  the  river. 


E.  COBB 
was  born  in  the  State  of  New  York,  Greene  county,  in 
the  town  of  Windham,  June  7,  1823.     His  father,  Simon 
Cobb,  died  when  he  was  but  eighteen  years  of  age.     At 
the  age  of  twenty-one  he  commenced  to  do   for  himself 
by  working  by  the  month,  and  was  thus  employed  until 
he  was  twenty-five  years  of  age,  when  he  went  to  Illinois, 
purchased    teams  and  engaged  in    buying    wagons    in 
Chicago,  and  hauling  them  out  to  the  lead  mines,  where 
he  sold  and  traded  them  for  furs  and  such  other  articles 
as  he  could   make  profitable  by  taking  back  to   Chicago 
to  sell.     This  he  followed  about  four    years,    when   he 
came  to  Iowa,  June  13,  1S53.     He   made  his   first   pur- 
chase in  this  county  of  one  hundred    and  sixty  acres, 
sections  four  and   five  Washington  township,   adjoining 
the  city  on  the  west.     At  the  same  time  he  purchased 
two  acres  where  his  fine  residence  is  now  located ;  has 
since   added    to    it,    making    one  of  the  most  desirable 
properties  in  this  city.     His  first  residence   was  a  small 
shanty,  set   on    blocks,  with  no  fence  or  other  buildings, 
or  even    a    well     The    solitary  one  story,  fourteen  by 
twenty-two  shanty,  among  the  hazle  brushes  and   weeds, 
is  the  picture  of  his  home  when  he  came  to  move  in. 
But  within  two  years  after  this  he  had  in  its  place  one 
of  the  finest  residences  in  the  county,  with  shade  and 
fruit  trees.     Soon  after  Mr.  Cobb  built  his  house  people 
commenced  to  insist  on  stopping    with    him  ;   he    was 
compelled  to  enlarge  his  house,  and  built  a  stable  for  the 
accommodation  of  the  public.     This  soon  grew  to  be   a 
good  business,  and  he  pursued  it  in  connection  with  the 
stock  business  until  the  Central  railroad  went  through 
the  city.     When  the  travelling  public  could  be  accomo- 
dated elsewhere,  he  cut  down  his  sign  and  let  them  pass 
by.     Since   that   time  he  has  been   overseeing  his  fiirm, 
but  has  turned  his  attention  principally  to  the  stock  busi- 
ness.    His  experience  taught  him  it  was  more  profitable 
to  buy,  feed  and  sell  instead  of  raising  the  stock.     This 
business  he  continues  still,  and  very  successfully.     Ships 
principally  to  Chicago,  but  sells  a  great  many  at  home. 
Dunng   the  years  intervening  between   1865  and  1878, 
he  frequently  had  on  hand  five  hundred    head  ;   averag- 
ing through  the  summer  on  the  prairies  three  hundred 
head,  and    handling  some  years  as  high  as   eighty  thou- 


sand dollars  worth  of  cattle  and  hogs.  He  at  present  is 
not  dealing  as  extensively  as  in  the  past  on  account  of 
the  scarcity  of  cattle  and  pasturage — Uncle  Sam's  being 
no  longer  available.  Mr.  Cobb  owns  one  of  the  most 
valuable  farms  in  the  county,  situated,  as  it  is,  adjacent 
to  the  city,  and  naturally  rolling  and  of  fine  soil.  He 
owns  in  timber  and  cultivated  land  two  hundred  and 
forty  acres.  When  he  was  twenty-one  years  of  age  his 
only  wealth  was  ninety-four  cents,  but  he  now  ranks 
among  the  wealthy  men  of  the  west.  Mr.  Cobb  was 
married  in  Cook  county,  Illinois,  in  1852,  to  Miss 
Phinanda  Butterfield,  who  was  born  in  Niagara  county, 
New  York,  in  1825,  and  died  in  Independence,  Febru- 
ary 20,  1872  ;  leaving  a  family  of  five  children,  all  sons. 
The  oldest,  Franklin,  now  twenty-five  years  of  age, 
single,  and  engaged  with  his  father  in  the  cattle  business  ; 
Edwin,  jr.,  is  twenty-two  years  of  age,  married,  and  farms 
in  the  vicinity  ;  Albert,  eighteen  ;  George,  fifteen  ;  Harry, 
eleven.  The  three  youngest  children  are  at  home,  and 
attending  school. 


ENSMINGER  BROTHERS. 

This  enterprising  firm  engaged  in  photography  in  the 
city  of  Independence,  consisting  of  J.  C.  and  J.  M. 
Ensminger,  was  organized  in  the  year  1870. 

The  senior  partner,  Mr.  J.  C.  Ensminger,  was  born  in 
Stark  county,  Ohio,  in  1843.  His  father  being  a  photog- 
rapher, he  commenced,  when  only  a  boy,  to  make  him- 
self well  acquainted  with  the  business.  When  he  became 
a  man  his  design  to  become  proficient  as  an  artist  led 
him  to  Cleveland,  Newark,  and  Columbus,  Ohio.  Also 
to  New  York  city  and  Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania,  where 
he  was  connected  with  some  of  the  finest  art  galleries  in 
the  country.  Sparing  neither  time  nor  money  to  make 
himself  master  of  the  photographer's  art,  in  all  its 
branches.  In  the  year  1868  he  came  to  Indepen- 
dence, where  he  has  since  been  engaged  in  the  business. 
Mr.  Ensminger  was  married  in  A\'aterford,  Vermont,  in 
1872,  to  Miss  Amanda  Brown.  They  have  a  family  of 
two  children,  Freddie  and  Mary,  aged  three  and  five, 
respectively. 

Mr.  J.  M.  Ensminger  was  born  in  Stark  county,  Ohio, 
in  1845.  He  associated  himself  with  his  father  in  the 
photograph  business  in  Ashland,  Ohio,  principally  prior 
to  coming  to  Independence,  which  was  in  the  year  1870, 
at  which  time  he  and  his  brother  engaged  as  partners. 
Mr.  J.  M.  Ensminger  was  married  in  this  county,  in 
1877,  to  Miss  Alice  Anderson,  a  resident  of  this  county. 
These  young  men  are  sons  of  Mr.  E.  M.  Ensminger,  a 
photographer  of  considerable  renown  in  the  east,  and 
from  whom  they  received  much  valuable  knowledge  in 
the  art. 

This  firm  has  associated  itself  with  the  business 
interests  of  this  community  for  the  past  several  years, 
and  are  among  those  men  who,  by  their  honorable  deal- 
ing and  complete  understanding  and  knowledge  of  their 
business  and  the  never-wavering  determination  to  give 
perfect  satisfaction,  have  won  for  themselves  a  favor  with 
the  people  that  is  not  only  creditable,  but  assures  a  bus- 


272 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


iness  career  that  will  be  both  satisfactory   to   themselves 
and  the  community  at  large. 

Their  spirit  of  enterprise  has  not  been  confined  within 
the  walls  of  their  studio,  but  objects  of  interest  every- 
where in  the  city  have  been  visited  and  a  negative  taken. 
They  have  on  file  an  illustrated  history  of  Independence, 
consisting  of  steroscopic  views  of  the  city  in  its  infancy, 
and  when  it  lay  in  ruins,  made  waste  by  the  fire  in  1874. 


C.   F.   HERRICK. 

C.  F.  Herrick,  jeweler,  has  been  in  business  in  this 
place  since  November,  1856.  He  was  born  in  Lima, 
Livingston  county,  New  York,  in  1835.  When  about 
fourteen  years  old  he  commenced  learning  his  trade.  In 
1856,  he  came  to  Independence  and  has  resided  here 
ever  since,  working  at  his  trade  all  of  the  time,  with  the 
exception  of  about  fourteen  months  in  the  army.  He 
does  an  immense  business  and  has  the  best  fitted  jewelry 
store  in  the  city.  Mr.  Herrick  enlisted  in  September, 
1861,  in  the  Eleventh  Illinois  regiment,  and  served  about 
a  year  as  a  private.  In  1864  he  went  with  company  D, 
Forty-sixth  Iowa  infantry,  as  captain.  He  was  out  only 
a  few  months  when  he  was  obliged  to  resign,  on  account 
of  the  effects  of  the  southern  climate  upon  his  health. 

Mr.  Herrick  was  married  in  September,  1858,  to  Miss 
Sarah  A.  Sauerbier,  of  this  town.  They  have  six  chil- 
dren: Ellen  A.,  William  S.,  Alice  E.,  Mary  P.,  Sarah 
E.,  and  Charley  G.  Mr.  Herrick  is  a  member  of  the 
Episcopal  church;  also  of  the  Masons  and  United 
Workmen.  In  politics  he  is  a  thorough  Republican. 
He  occupies  a  high  social  position,  and  is  one  of  our 
best  citizens.  He  has  twice  held  the  office  of  mayor, 
and  has  also  been  councilman. 


WILLIAM  FEW 

was  born  in  Cambridgeshire,  England,  August  22,  1825. 
At  the  age  of  eleven,  in  company  with  his  parents,  two 
brothers,  and  two  sisters,  came  to  .America.  The  trip 
required  seven  weeks  and  four  days,  a  very  tedious  jour- 
ney as  compared  with  the  time  required  to  make  the  trip 
at  present  on  one  of  our  beautiful  steamers.  What  is 
now  considered  quite  a  pleasure  trip  was  then  a  dreaded 
voyage.  On  arriving  in  America  they  located  at  Lock- 
port,  New  York.  Mr.  Few  learned  the  merchant  tailor- 
ing business  at  Lockport,  which  business  he  has  followed 
ever  since.  He  remained  about  seventeen  years  in 
Lockport,  when  he  removed  to  Albion,  New  York,  where 
he  spent  about  the  same  number  of  years,  when  he  emi- 
grated westward,  locating  in  Independence,  Iowa,  where 
we  find  him  industriously  engaged  at  his  business,  com- 
manding a  generous  patronage,  which  he  well  deserves, 
and  has  earned  by  strict  attention  to  business  and  com- 
petent workmanship.  Mr.  Few  is  a  man  of  exemplary 
habits,  trustworthy,  both  in  his  business  and  social  con- 
nections, liberal  in  matters  of  a  local  nature,  always 
willing  and  ready  to  do  his  part  in  matters  that  tend  to 
elevate  and  impove  his   town,  and  place  its  citizens  in 


the  front  rank  with  those  of  other  counties.  March  7, 
1847,  Mr.  Few  was  married  to  Miss  Frances  Harriet 
Phillips,  of  Albion,  New  York.  They  have  had  eight 
children,  six  living  and  two  deceased.  Allen  died  at  the 
age  of  one  year,  and  Alfred  at  the  age  of  seven. 

In  politics  Mr.  Few  is  a  staunch  Republican.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Few  are  members  of  the  Baptist  church  in 
Independence. 


SAMUEL  NAYLOR 
was  born  in  Wayne  county,  Ohio,  August  15,  1834. 
Mr.  Naylor's  boyhood  days  were  spent  on  the  farm, 
where  he  learned  industry  and  economy.  Mr.  Naylor 
came  to  Iowa  in  1854.  September  24,  1856,  he  was 
married  to  Miss  Nancy  Agnes  Meyers,  daughter  of 
Jacob  and  Sarah  Jane  Myers,  who  came  to  Buchanan 
county  from  Marshall  county,  Illinois,  in  the  fall  of  1854, 
and  at  once  entered  the  hotel  business  at  Fairbank,  in 
this  county,  where  they  still  continue  the  same  business, 
Mr.  Myers  at  the  advanced  age  of  eighty  years,  and 
Mrs.  Myers  about  seventy-two  years.  The  Naylor  and 
Myers  families  are  among  the  earliest  in  the  county. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Naylor  have  had  but  one  child,  a  daugh- 
ter, Alice  Ellen,  born  December  18,  1858.  Mrs.  Nay- 
lor, after  a  very  painful  suffering  of  six  months,  died 
F'ebruary  15,  1880. 

Miss  Alice  remains  with  her  father,  looking  after  the 
hotel  and  her  father's  interests,  and  striving  as  best  she 
can,  to  take  her  mother's  place.  This  family  enjoy  a 
large  acquaintance,  having  been  constantly  for  a  period 
of  sixteen  years  in  the  hotel  they  now  occupy,  and  which 
Mr.  Naylor  has  owned  for  many  years.  Mr.  Naylor  is 
a  sociable  and  entertaining  landlord,  a  genial  companion 
and  a  very  kind  and  indulgent  father.  His  .father  and 
mother  are  still  living  in  Yates  Centre,  Woodson  county, 
Kansas,  his  father  aged  seventy-six,  and  his  mother  sev- 
enty-four years  old.  They  have  lived  together  over  half 
a  century. 


VALENTINE  CATES 
was  born  in  the  State  of  New  York  in  1832,  where  he 
lived  till  seven  years  of  age,  when  his  father,  Samuel 
Cates,  moved  to  Belvidere,  Boon  county,  Illinois,  where 
he  lived  till  his  death,  which  was  in  April,  1877.  Mr. 
Valentine  Cates  made  his  home  in  that  vicinity  about 
twenty-three  years.  On  or  about  the  year  1852,  he  went 
to  Lake  Superior,  where  he  engaged  in  mining  copper 
about  two  years.  In  the  spring  of  1854  he  came  to  Iowa, 
locating  first  at  Waverly,  where  he  entered  some  land 
and  made  his  home  about  four  years.  At  the  same  time 
he  was  engaged  in  teaming  from  Dubuque  west.  Many 
amusing  incidents  occurred  during  this  time,  and  a  mi- 
nute story  of  his  life  would  here  portray  the  west  in  its 
cradle  of  civilization.  At  that  time  a  single  log  house 
marked  the  future  of  Waverly.  It  was  built  by  William 
Hammond.  Mr.  Cates  erected  there  a  house,  sixteen  by 
twenty-four,  and  rented  the  lower  story  for  a  store  room, 
and  occupied  the  second  story  as  a  dwelling.   This  house 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


273 


was  the  first  constructed  of  pine  lumber  ever  built  in 
Waverly.  Mr.  Gates  hauled  it  himself  from  Dubuque, 
the  distance  being  over  one  hundred  miles.  The  road 
was  without  bridges,  and  wound  around  in  every  direc- 
tion to  avoid  sloughs. 

Mr.  Cates'  next  move  was  to  a  farm  near  Quasqueton, 
where  he  lived  about  two  years,  when  he  enlisted  in  com- 
pany C,  Ninth  Iowa  volunteer  infantry,  and  served  his 
country  in  all  four  years.  He  was  at  the  taking  of  Vicks- 
burgh,  and  with  Sherman  on  his  march  to  the  sea,  and 
participated  in  many  events  of  interest  that  a  brief  sketch 
will  not  admit  notice  of  But  suffice  it  to  say,  he  was  one 
of  the  Government's  profitable  soldiers,  was  never  in  the 
hospital  an  hour,  nor  ever  wounded,  nor  taken  prisoner. 
Since  his  return  from  the  array  he  made  his  home  in  In- 
dependence, engaging  in  different  avocations  till  the  year 
1873,  when  he  was  appointed  by  the  councilmen  of  In- 
dependence as  the  night  watchman.  This  position  he 
occupied  for  three  years,  when  the  mining  interests  of 
Colorado  attracted  his  attention.  He  spent  about  a  year 
in  the  mountains,  but  finding  society  and  life  generally 
very  disagreeable,  he  returned  home,  when  he  was  at 
once  reappointed  to  the  position  of  night  watchman. 

Mr.  Cates  was  married  November  25,  1855,  to  Miss 
Mary  Sparling,  who  was  born  in  Crawford  county,  Penn- 
sylvania, in  1840.  They  have  four  children:  Carrie, 
born  in  May,  1857,  married  John  Parker  in  August,  1878, 
and  resides  in  Independence;  Charles,  born  in  October, 
1861;  Arthur,  born  in  December,  1868;  Lillie,  born  in 
October,  1874.  The  three  younger  children  live  at 
home  and  attend  school.  Mrs.  Cates  is  a  member  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  church,  and  Mr.  Cates  is  a  Baptist. 


JAMES  FORRESTER 

was  born  in  county  Wexford,  Ireland,  June  15,  1814. 
His  father  died  when  he  was  about  two  years  old.  When 
he  was  five  years  of  age  he  left  his  native  home,  in  com- 
pany with  his  mother  and  a  sister,  and  landed  in  Can- 
ada, where  he  remained  until  he  was  twelve  years  of  age. 
His  mother  having  married  again,  he,  in  company  with 
his  uncle,  Mr.  John  Forrester,  came  to  the  United  States 
and  settled  in  Niagara  county,  New  York.  Here  he  re- 
mained and  assisted  his  uncle  on  the  farm  until  he  was 
about  seventeen  years  of  age.  He  then  returned  to 
Montreal,  Canada,  where  he  apprenticed  himself  to  a 
stone-cutter,  where  he  remained  and  worked  at  his  chosen 
trade  until  1831,  when  he  again  returned  to  the  United 
States. 

In  1845,  December  29th,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Lu- 
cinda  A.  Lovejoy,  of  Michigan,  daughter  of  Palmer  and 
Dolly  Lovejoy,  her  father  having  died  in  Michigan  about 
five  years  previous.  Mr.  Forrester,  having  purchased  a 
farm  of  two  hundred  acres  three  miles  from  the  place 
where  his  wife's  mother  lived,  the  next  day  after  the  mar- 
riage they,  with  an  ox  team,  started  on  their  wedding 
trip,  which  consisted  of  the  distance  from  Mrs.  Lovejoy's 
to  his  farm,  where  they  at  once  commenced  life  for  them- 
selves in  earnest,  and  were  doubtless  as  well  content  with 


this  three  miles  tour  as  many  of  our  young  people  now- 
a-days  would  be  with  a  trip  of  hundreds  of  miles  and  an 
expense  of  several  hundred  dollars. 

In  February,  1852,  Mr.  Forrester  landed  in  Buchanan 
county,  Iowa,  having  determined  to  make  this  place  his 
home.  He  bought  some  property  in  Independence,  and 
in  May  of  the  same  year  brought  his  family  to  Indepen- 
dence. Mr.  Forrester  opened  a  general  store,  which 
contained  such  articles  as  early  settlers  desire.  Mr.  For- 
rester is  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  Buchanan  county, 
and  is  one  of  a  very  few  indeed  of  those  who  came  at 
the  time  he  did  who  still  survive.  He  has  been  an  active 
man,  and  by  industry  and  economy  he  is  now  in  circum- 
stances to  pass  his  declining  years  as  he  desires.  He 
owns  a  farm  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  acres  adjoining 
the  city  of  Independence,  and  some  considerable  town 
property  besides. 

They  have  had  seven  children  —  four  sons  and  three 
daughters.  James  P.,  the  oldest,  was  born  in  Wisconsin 
May  30,  1848,  and  is  living  in  single  blessedness,  making 
his  home  with  his  aged  parents.  He  is  engaged  in  the 
produce  business  in  Independence,  with  Mr.  Henry  R. 
Hunter,  the  firm  being  Hunter  &  Forrester.  They  do  a 
good  business,  and  enjoy  the  confidence  of  tlie  commu- 
nity. Mary  Adelia,  the  second  child,  was  born  February 
6,  1850,  and  died  November  4,  1852.  Harvey  Uii,  born 
December  19,  1850,  died  September  14,  1852.  Mary 
Lucinda,  born  July  14,  1853,  died  February  8,  1854. 
Walter  Edwin,  born  October  5,  1854,  died  the  same  day. 
Alice  D.,  born  June  5,  1856,  is  the  wife  of  Mr.  Byron 
Tabor,  of  the  firm  of  Tabor  &  Tabor,  druggists.  Edwin 
v.,  born  February  14,  1858,  is  engaged  in  sheep  raising 
at  Le  Mars,  Plymouth  county,  Iowa. 

Mr.  Forrester  is  not  connected  with  any  church.  Mrs. 
Forrester  is  a  member  of  the  Methodist  church  in  Inde- 
pendence, and  has  been  for  a  period  of  thirty  years. 

Mr.  Forrester  is  a  staunch  Republican,  and  his  son 
James  is  strongly  imbued  with  the  same  political  faith. 


SAMUEL  C.  LUCKEY. 
Samuel  C.  Luckey  was  born  in  Albany  county,  New 
York,  December  16,  181 1.  He  was  brought  up  a  farmer, 
and  followed  that  occupation  until  1874.  He  went  with 
his  parents,  at  the  age  of  three  years,  to  Cayuga  county, 
New  York,  and  lived  there  until  he  was  eighteen.  From 
there  the  family  moved  to  Allegheny  county,  where  he 
lived  until  1844,  with  the  exception  of  four  years  in  Wy- 
oming county,  New  York.  He  went  to  Boone  county, 
Illinois,  in  1844,  where  he  lived  four  years,  then  went  to 
Marquette  county,  Wisconsin;  he  was  there  four  years, 
while  the  country  was  wild  and  new,  and  Wisconsin  yet  a 
territory.  From  Marquette  county  he  moved  to  the  In- 
dian lands  in  Waushara  county,  before  the  land  had  been 
surveyed  by  the  government.  Mr.  Luckey  built  two 
houses  there  and  improved  two  farms.  He  experienced 
much  of  the  rough  life  of  a  pioneer.  He  lived  there  un- 
til the  spring  of  1861,  and  then  came  to  Buchanan  county 
and  settled  at  Independence.     Mr.  Luckey  followed  va- 


274 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


rious  kinds  of  work,  until  the  fall  of  1877,  when  he  opened 
a  restaurant  on  Chatham  street,  near  Main  street.  He 
did  a  large  business  there  for  three  years.  In  September, 
1880,  he  bought  the  property  formerly  known  as  the 
"Rising  Sun,"  and  now  keeps  hotel.  The  Luckey  House 
is  very  popular.  Mr.  Luckey  is  one  of  the  most  agreeable 
landlords  of  our  acquaintance.  He  and  his  wife  make 
their  customers  feel  at  home,  and  give  them  their  money's 
worth  every  time.  Their  house  is  a  favorite  stopping 
place  for  farmers  who  come  into  the  city  to  trade. 

Mr.  Luckey  was  married  January  4,  1837,  to  Miss 
Caroline  M.  Blakeley,  who  was  born  in  Green  county. 
New  York,  September  19,  181 6. 

They  have  had  five  children,  none  of  whom  are  living 
at  present.  Their  names  were:  Oscar  G.,  Ovando  F., 
Elvira,  Romanzo,  and  Cleantha  G.  All  except  Elvira, 
who  died  when  one  year  old,  lived  to  grow  up.  Oscar  G. 
was  married. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Luckey  are  members  of  the  Methodist 
church.  They  are  .highly  esteemed  and  have  hosts  of 
friends. 


A.   LITTLEJOHN 
was  born  in  Columbus,    Ohio,  August    20,   1833.     He 
learned  the  boot  and  shoe-making  trade,  and  worked  in 
the  city  of  Columbus  for  a  period  of  about  three  years. 

Mr.  Littlejohn  was  married  September  20, 1855,  to  Miss 
Ellen  Cain,  of  Columbus,  Ohio.  In  1 85 6  they  immigrated 
to  Iowa,  and  located  in  Independence,  Buchanan  county, 
where  Mr.  Littlejohn  engaged  in  business  with  a  Mr. 
Loomis,  but  only  remained  one  year,  when  he  went  to 
work  for  Mr.  John  Wiley,  remaining  in  Mr.  Wiley's  em- 
ployment until  August  II,  1862,  when  he  enlisted  in  the 
Twenty-seventh  Iowa,  where  he  served  a  term  of 
three  years,  doing  a  soldier's  duty,  enduring  the  hardships 
and  privation,  and  engaging  in  the  memorable  battles  of 
Pleasant  Hill,  Nashville,  Fort  Blakely,  and  many  others. 
Mr.  Littlejohn's  soldier  experience,  though  it  required 
nerve  and  endurance,  is  cherished  by  himself,  as  by 
many  other  of  our  soldier  boys,  with  considerable  pride, 
as  well  it  may  be.  At  the  close  of  his  term  of  enlistment, 
Mr.  Littlejohn  returned  to  Independence,  and  again  en- 
gaged in  the  boot  and  shoe  business  with  Mr.  Wylie, 
where  he  remained  as  foreman  in  that  store  until  No- 
vember, 1878,  when  he  engaged  in  the  boot  and  shoe 
business  for  himself,  the  firm  being  A.  Littlejohn  &  Son. 
They  have  a  nice  store,  and  its  appearance,  upon  entering, 
speaks  favorably  for  its  management.  The  writer  has 
been  told  by  a  number  of  the  business  men  of  the  town 
that  the  best  custom-work  was  done  at  this  establishment, 
which  is  saying  considerable,  as  the  competition  in  this 
branch  of  business  is  quite  sharp. 

Mr.  Littlejohn  has  a  family  of  six  children,  four  sons 
and  two  daughters — James  Otis,  Harriet,  Ida  May,  Frank 
Edgar,  William  Charles,  and  Abraham  Lincoln. 

Mr.  Littlejohn  is  one  of  the  staunch  Republicans  of  In- 
dependence, a  good  business  man,  and  enjoys  a  large  ac- 
quaintance in  Buchanan  county,  as  he  is  one  of  the  oldest 
business  men  in  Independence. 


JOHN  WILEY 
was  born  in  York,  England,  September  22,  1832.  When 
he  was  five  years  and  a  half  old,  in  company  with  his 
father,  two  brothers  and  two  sisters — his  mother  having 
died  when  he  was  two  and  a  half  years  old — he  emigrat- 
ed to  America,  and  settled  in  Lockport,  Niagara  county. 
New  York.  He  remained  with  his  parents  until  he  was 
about  twenty-three  years  of  age,  when,  contrary  to  the 
wishes  of  his  parents,  he  detet mined  to  emigrate  for  the 
west.  His  father  was  anxious  to  have  him  educate  him- 
self preparatory  to  fitting  himself  for  a  professional  po- 
sition, but  John  was  averse  to  that  kind  of  life  and  car- 
ried out  his  determination  by  leaving  home  and  its 
natural  attractions,  and  after  visiting  some  few  western 
towns,  in  1856,  May  12th,  became  to  Independence  and 
began  the  boot  and  shoe  business.  September  9,  1867, 
he  was  married  to  Miss  Amelia  A.  Parker,  daughter  of 
Samuel  and  Elizabeth  Parker,  who  came  to  this  county 
from  the  State  of  New  York  as  early  as  1857.  Her 
father  was  a  man  admired  by  all  who  came  in  contact 
with  him.  In  the  fall  of  1S79  he  met  his  death  by  fall- 
ing from  a  load  of  bran.  Her  mother  is  still  living  in 
Independence. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wiley  have  been  blessed  with  one  child 
Albert  Eugene,  born  January  30,  1873 — a  bright  little 
boy,  the  pride  of  fond  and  indulgent  parents.  Mr. 
Wiley's  father  is  still  living  in  Richland  county,  Wiscon- 
sin, at  the  advanced  age  of  eighty  years. 

Mr.  Wiley  is  a  man  of  exemplary  business  habits,  and 
occupies  a  front  rank  among  the  business  men  of  Inde- 
pendence. Mr.  Wiley  is  a  man  who  always  pays  one 
hundred  cents  on  the  dollar,  and  his  strong  sense  of 
right  has  given  him  a  position  among  the  people  of  In- 
dependence that  any  man  may  be  proud  of,  and  none 
get  unless  deserved. 


C.  R.  WALLACE 
was  born  in  Oswego,  New  York,  September  25,  1837. 
In  1855,  in  company  with  his  parents,  one  brother,  and 
three  sisters,  he  emigrated  to  Iowa.  His  father,  Mr. 
Horace  Wallace,  engaged  in  the  business  of  joiner  and 
builder  and  farming.  He  died  in  April,  1865,  and  his 
mother  died  March,  1880.  C.  R.  Wallace,  having  had 
some  experience  in  school-teaching  in  New  York,  en- 
gaged in  the  same  work  soon  after  reaching  Iowa.  He 
taught  two  years  at  Mechanicsville,  Cedar  county,  with 
the  exception  of  a  few  months  during  the  hot  summer 
weather,  when  he  assisted  his  father  on  the  farm,  where 
his  services  were  doubtless  appreciated,  especially  on  a 
rainy  day. 

While  teaching  school  Mr.  Wallace  gave  the  study  of 
medicine  as  much  time  as  possible,  as  he  wished  to  pre- 
pare for  the  drug  business.  In  1857  he  engaged  as  clerk 
in  the  drug  store  of  his  brother-in-law,  J.  W.  Plummer, 
at  Vinton,  Iowa,  where  he  remained  one  year  and  a  half, 
when  he  came  to  Independence,  and,  in  company  with 
his  father,  engaged  in  the  grocer  business,  but  at  the  end 
of  six  months  they  sold  out.    He  then  purchased  a  stock 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


275 


of  drugs  of  the  widow  of  Dr.  Butler,  and  from  that  time 
to  the  present,  with  perhaps  a  few  months  spent  in  se- 
lecting locations,  Mr.  Wallace  has  been  constantly  in  the 
drug  business,  in  which  we  find  him  one  of  the  oldest 
and,  doubtless,  best  druggist  in  Independence.  The 
very  appearance  of  the  store  speaks  favorably  of  the 
man  and  his  business  qualifications.  Mr.  Wallace  sold 
out  his  business  in  Independence  in  1868  and  started 
east  to  look  up  a  location,  and  brought  up  in  the  town 
of  Wooster,  Ohio,  where  he  bought  an  interest  in  the 
wholesale  and  retail  drug  and  grocer  business  with  a 
Mr.  Eckles,  the  firm  being  Eckles  &  Wallace.  Mr.  Wal- 
lace took  charge  of  the  drug  department.  At  the  end 
of  four  years  Mr.  Wallace  sold  his  interest  in  the  busi- 
ness to  Mr.  Eckles,  and  returned  to  Independence  more 
than  ever  in  love  with  the  western  people.  October  23, 
1863,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Hellen  H.  Judd,  in  Chit- 
tenanga,  New  York,  by  the  Rev.  James  Talmage,  brother 
of  De  Witt  Talmage.  Mrs.  Wallace  is  the  daughter  of 
Harley  and  Hannah  H.  Judd,  of  Chittenanga,  New 
York.  They  have  one  child — Arthur  H.,  born  August 
9,  1865.  Mr.  Wallace  is  a  staunch  Republican  and  a 
man  worthy  the  respect  of  all  who  come  in  contact  with 
him,  either  in  a  business  or  social  way.  Mrs.  Wallace  is 
distinguished  for  her  skill  in  vocal  music. 


THOMAS  F.  CURTIS 
was  born  in  Yates  county.  New  York,  in  1841,  where  his 
parents  still  reside,  his  father  at  the  age  of  about  seven- 
ty-one and  his  mother  sixty-nine. 

Since  1858  Mr.  Curtis  has  been  actively  engaged  in 
business,  having  a  livery  stable,  and  is  also  engaged 
in  buying  and  selling  horses.  By  strict  attention  to 
business,  combined  with  a  large  amount  of  good  judg- 
ment, Mr.  Curtis  has  gained  a  place  among  the  business 
men  of  Independence  that  he"  richly  deserves.  He  is 
generous,  but  shrewd  and  energetic,  just  the  characteris- 
tics sure  to  place  any  man  high  in  the  estimation  of  as- 
sociates and  business  men  generally.  The  writer  is  free 
to  say  that  in  all  his  wanderings  the  past  ten  years,  in 
many  different  States,  he  has  not  been  better,  if  ever  so 
well,  accommodated  by  a  livery  man.  Mr.  Curtis  has 
nothing  but  first-class  driving  teams,  and  the  young 
folks  of  Independence  and  vicinity  enjoy  many  pleasant 
drives  from  this  well  known  barn. 

Mr.  Curtis  yet  enjoys  single  blessedness.  Neverthe- 
less, time  don't  seem  to  set  hard  upon  his  shoulders. 


W.  H.  STEWART  &  CO. 
This  firm,  consisting  of  W.  H.  Stewart  and  J.  A. 
Aiman,  engaged  in  the  dry  goods  and  millinery  busi- 
ness in  Independence,  was  organized  in  August,  1880. 
It  was  formerly  under  the  management  of  W.  H.  Stew- 
art as  sole  proprietor,  whose  first  connection  with  the 
business  was  in  November,  1879.  He  is  a  son  of  Rob- 
ert Stewart,  a  highly  respected  citizen  of  Independence. 
He  was   born  in   Philadelphia,    Pennsylvania,  in    1856; 


came  to  this  county  with  his  parents  in  i860.  His  ear- 
ly years  were  spent  on  the  farm  and  in  school;  was  en- 
gaged in  the  creamery  business  one  year  in  Westburgh 
township.  The  years  1877  and  1878  he  spent  in  the 
Upper  Iowa  university,  where  he  received  a  practical 
business  education. 

Mr.  Aiman  was  born  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  in 
1857.  Most  of  his  time  previous  to  engaging  in  this 
business  was  spent  in  acquiring  an  education.  He  grad- 
uated in  La  Fayette  college  in  1878.  The  time  inter- 
vening between  this  date  and  his  connection  with  Mr. 
Stewart  was  spent  in  teaching  in  Fremont  seminary. 
The  members  of  this  enterprising  firm  are  known 
throughout  the  county  as  thorough-going,  straightfor- 
ward, honorable  business  young  men. 

Their  affability  and  gentlemanly  bearing,  together 
with  the  reputation  they  have  won  for  themselves  in  the 
past  as  shrewd  buyers,  and  the  "live  and  let  live"  princi- 
ples they  maintain  in  selling,  bespeaks  for  them  a  busi- 
ness career  that  will  not  only  be  successful,  but  credita- 
ble to  them  and  satisfactory  to  the  community  at  large. 


S.  S.  CLARK. 
The  late  S.  S.  Clark  was  born  in  East  Granville  De- 
cember 10,  1825,  and  died  in  Independence  November 
15,  1878.  He  was  a  son  of  Mr.  Henry  Clark,  a 
prominent  citizen  of  East  Granville.  When  only  a  boy 
Mr.  Clark  evinced  considerable  business  ability  and  at 
the  age  of  sixteen  commenced  doing  business  with  the 
public.  Soon  after  he  was  employed  as  travelling  sales- 
man by  the  Ward  Brothers  of  New  York  city,  with  whom 
he  continued  for  several  years.  At  the  age  of  twenty- 
two  he  joined  a  party  that  was  being  formed  in  Westfield 
for  the  purpose  of  making  an  overland  trip  to  California, 
which  proved  to  be  one  of  considerable  interest  and 
filled  with  incidents  both  exciting  and  pleasant.  He 
made  a  stay  in  California  of  about  four  years,  being  en- 
gaged principally  in  mining.  After  his  return  home  and 
after  recovering  from  an  attack  of  Panama  fever,  he  came 
west  and  attended  some  land  sales  and  purchased  land 
in  this  and  several  adjoining  counties.  Some  time 
afterwards  he  returned  to  his  home  on  account  of  his 
father's  death  which  occurred  in  the  year  1858.  He 
soon  afterwards  returned  to  Independence  where  he  en- 
gaged in  buying,  selling  lands,  and  making  loans  of 
money  in  connection  with  overseeing  his  farming  inter- 
ests. These  avocations  he  pursued  in  connection  with 
other  branches  of  business  during  his  life  time.  In  the 
year  i860  he  made  his  first  purchase  of  an  interest  in 
the  Independence  mill  and  afterwards  owned  a  half  in- 
terest in  the  same  with  Mr.  Sherwood,  who  were  sole 
proprietors  till  the  milling  company  was  organized,  when 
Mr.  Clark  was  chosen  general  manager  and  held  the 
position  while  he  lived.  He  was  for  a  time  connected 
with  a  Mr.  Ingalls  in  the  manufacture  of  the  Ingalls' 
seeder.  He  afterwards  connected  himself  with  Mr.  J. 
G.  Whiting  in  the  manufacture  of  a  seeder  of  their  own 
patenting,  known  as  the  ^Vhitney  &  Clark  seeder.      In 


276 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


the  year  1865  Mr.  Clark  built  the  beautiful  residence  on 
River  street,  where  the  family  still  resides. 

In  the  year  1861,  April  15th,  Mr.  Clark  and  Miss 
Caroline  Newkirk  were  united  in  marriage.  Mrs.  Claik 
was  a  daughter  of  Joseph  and  Francis  Newkirk,  residents 
of  Wayne  county,  Ohio,  where  she  was  born  December 
4,  1833.  Their  family  consists  of  three  children,  two 
daughters  and  one  son — Mary  A.,  Katie  E.,  and  Stewart 
S.,  ages  fifteen,  eleven,  and  nineteen  respectively.  Mr. 
Clark  was  a  man  of  rather  delicate  constitution,  and  five 
years  prior  to  his  death  was  very  much  afflicted,  interfer- 
ing considerably  with  his  business.  He  was  an  active, 
energetic  man,  and  one  of  the  leading  men  in  the  busi- 
ness community,  and  though  he  always  had  many  irons 
in  the  fire,  he  managed  them  all  well,  and  at  his  death 
was  not  only  a  well  to  do  citizen  of  Independence,  but 
one  of  the  wealthy  men  of  the  State. 


A.  B.  CLARK 
was  born  in  Massachusetts  in  the  year  181  7.  He  made 
his  home  principally  with  his  father,  Ebenezer  Clark, 
till  he  was  twenty  years  of  age,  when  he  went  to  Vir- 
ginia, where  he  engaged  in  teaching  about  eight  years. 
Returning  to  Massachusetts  he  engaged  in  the  drug  bus- 
iness in  Westfield,  where  he  remained  about  eight  years, 
excepting  the  years  1849  and  1850  whicli  he  spent  in 
California.  Though  for  a  while  engaged  in  the  mercan- 
tile business,  his  chief  interest  in  California  was  in  mining. 
In  the  year  1852  he  sold  his  interest  in  Westfield,  Mas- 
sachusetts, and  came  to  Iowa,  locating  in  Dubuque, 
where  he  was  engaged  in  the  land  business  about  two 
years,  which  business  he  transferred  to  Independence 
in  1854  and  continued  for  about  five  years.  He  after- 
wards returned  to  the  drug  business  in  which  he  is  still 
engaged. 

Mr.  Clark  was  married  in  Westfield,  Massachusetts, 
in  1851,  to  Miss  Margaret  Hedges,  a  native  of  that  State 
and  town.  They  have  a  family  of  four  children,  two 
sons  and  two  daughters — Virginia,  the  oldest,  is  the  wife 
of  William  S.  Boggs,  Fannie,  Archer  E.  and  Robert  S. 
Archer  is  engaged  in  the  grocery  business  in  Indepen- 
dence, and  Robert  S.  is  still  a  school  boy.  Mr.  Clark  is 
among  the  early  settlers  of  this  county  and  one  of  its 
prominent  business  men.  He  owns  a  nice  residence  in 
the  city  and  is  doing  a  good  business.  He  entered  Am- 
herst college  in  the  year  1837. 


W.  H.  H.  MORSE 
was  born  in  the  State  of  New  York  in  1841.  ^Vhen  he 
was  quite  young  his  father,  Heman  Morse,  moved  to 
Canada,  where  they  made  their  home  about  five  years, 
after  which  they  spent  two  years  in  Belvidere,  Illinois, 
and  afterward  moved  to  Galena  and  Nera,  making  a  stay 
in  the  State  of  about  six  years.  In  1853  they  came  to 
Iowa,  locating  in  Independence.  Mr.  W.  H.  H.  Morse 
made  his  home  with  his  father  on  the  farm  till  the  year 
1866,  when  he  engaged  in  the  dry  goods  business  with 


Messrs.  Wilcox  and  Chesley — the  firm  name  being  Wil- 
co.x,  Chesley  &  Morse,  and  so  continued  until  the  death 
of  Mr.  Wilcox,  which  occurred  about  the  year  1869, 
when  the  name  was  changed  to  Chesley  &  Morse.  They 
continued  in  the  business  together  about  one  year,  when 
Mr.  Morse  purchased  his  partners  interest  and  continued 
in  business  alone.  In  the  fall  of  1879  ^f-  ^^'-  H.  Lit- 
tell  purchased  a  half  interest  in  the  stock,  forming  the 
enterprising  firm  of  Morse  &  Littell,  which  is  known 
through  the  country  as  straightforward  and  honorable,  as 
their  extensive  trade  gives  ample  testimony. 

Mr.  Morse  was  married  in  this  city  in  1867  to  Miss 
Mamie  Hale,  and  his  family  consists  of  two  children — 
Neva  and  Anna — ages  twelve  and  ten  years,  respectively. 
Mr.  Morse  is  a  man  whose  enterprise  is  congratulated  by 
his  fellow  townsmen.  He  has  in  process  of  building  a 
fine  residence  in  the  east  part  of  the  city. 

Mr.  Morse  has  been  long  identified  with  the  business 
of  Buchanan  county,  and  at  present  is  a  leading  business 
man  of  the  county  seat,  which  has  grown  up  under  his 
observation,  as,  when  he  first  saw  it,  himself  a  boy  of 
twelve,  he  little  thought  that  before  he  reached  his  ma- 
jority, the  straggling  hamlet  would  put  on  such  metropol- 
itan proportions. 


G.  N.  WARREN 
was  born  in  Allegheny  county.  New  York,  in  the  town  of 
Nunda,  February  18,  1832,  and  made  his  home  with  his 
father,  Noah  Warren,  till  he  was  twenty-five  years  of  age, 
when  he  went  to  Wisconsin  where  he  purchased  a  farm 
of  eighty  acres  and  farmed  it  till  1862,  when  he  enlisted 
in  company  H,  Thirtieth  Wisconsin  volunteer  infantry. 
He  served  his  country  three  years  and  three  months;  was 
never  wounded  nor  taken  prisoner,  though  he  partici- 
pated in  many  severe  engagements.  His  service  was  a 
part  of  the  time  on  the  plains,  being  afterwards  ordered 
south,  serving  most  of  the  time  in  General  Thomas'  corps. 
October  3,  1865,  he  was  mustered  out  of  service  with  his 
regiment.  After  his  return  from  the  army  he  came  to 
Independence  and  engaged  in  the  carpenter  and  joiner 
business,  in  which  he  continued  seven  years.  Mr.  War- 
ren built  the  Congregational  church  and  several  fine  res- 
idences, which  is  evidence  of  the  estimation  in  which  he 
was  held  as  a  builder.  In  the  month  of  March,  1869, 
he  purchased  the  farm  of  one  hundred  and  seventy-four 
acres  on  which  he  still  resides,  in  section  thirty-one, 
Washington  township. 

Mr.  Warren  was  married  October  5,  1855,  to  Miss  Bel- 
vie  E.  Blakely,  who  was  born  in  Allegheny  county.  New 
York,  October  30,  1831.  They  have  one  child,  Viola  N., 
born  July  4,  1858.  Mrs.  Warren  is  a  lady  whose  ability 
as  a  teacher  has  won  her  many  friends.  The  faithful  ser- 
vice of  one's  country  in  her  hour  of  peril,  and  a  success- 
ful waging  of  war  upon  that  enemy  of  popular  govern- 
ments, ignorance,  constitutes  a  claim  for  benefits 
conferred,  which  no  intelligent  community  will  fail  to 
recognize.  With  such  claims  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Warren's 
ample  doinain,  which  we  have  numbered  in  acres,  can 
only  faintly  symbolize  their  larger  realm,  which  must  be 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


277 


compLitfd  in  golden  opinions.     They  are  Christian  peo- 
ple, and  members  of  the  United  Brethren  church. 


DANIEL  WALKER 
was  born  in  Sullivan  county,  New  Hampshire,  in 
1830.  He  made  his  home  with  his  father,  Henry 
Walker,  until  he  was  twenty-one  years  of  age,  after 
which  he  commenced  life  for  himself,  by  engaging 
in  farming  and  stock-raising.  In  these  branches 
of  business  he  continued  until  the  fall  of  1869,  when  he 
came  to  Independence,  where  he  was  employed  in  buying 
and  selling  stock.  In  1874  he  purchased  a  ten-acre  lot 
west  of  the  city,  where  he  built  his  beautiful  residence 
the  same  year.  This  property,  when  improved,  cost  him 
over  five  thousand  dollars.  He  has  since  purchased  dif- 
ferent lots  adjoining  him,  and  he  now  owns  about  one 
hundred  acres  of  land,  costing  in  the  neighborhood  of 
seventy-five  dollars  per  acre.  Mr.  Walker's  place  is 
tastefully  embellished  and  his  farm  has  such  a  desirable 
location  that  it  makes  his  property  one  of  the  most 
valuable  in  the  vicinity,  and  his  home  one  with  which  he 
may  well  be  content. 

Mr.  Walker  was  married  in  New  Hampshire,  June  8, 
1852,  to  Miss  Lorinda  Gordon,  a  native  of  New  Hamp- 
shire. They  have  had  two  children,  Edwin  M.  and 
Nettie  F.  Edwin  died  at  his  father's  house  November  i, 
1874,  at  the  age  of  seventeen.  Nellie,  born  in  1857, 
is  living  at  home. 

Mr.  Walker  is  not  only  a  well  to-do  farmer,  but  one  of 
the  sound  financiers,  valuable  to  any  community.  He 
has,  by  his  own  existence,  made  a  handsome  property; 
showing  what  a  man  can  do,  if  he  has  industry  coupled 
with  judgment.  He  is  one  of  the  first  stockholders  in 
the  First  National  bank,  organized  in  1874. 


THOMAS  SHERWOOD 
was  born  in  New  York,  in  1819.  When  about  twelve 
years  of  age  his  father,  N.  J.  Sherwood,  moved 
to  Wayne  county,  Pennsylvania,  and  engaged  in  the 
hotel  and  mercantile  business,  in  which  Mr.  Thomas 
Sherwood  assisted  him  till  he  became  twenty-five 
years  of  age.  He  then  engaged  in  staging  and  the  hotel 
business  in  Honesdale,  the  county  seat  of  Wayne  county, 
which  he  continued  about  ten  years.  He  then  disposed 
of  his  property  and  business  and  joined  Governor 
Reader's  party,  and  went  to  Kansas,  where  he  remained 
about  one  year.  It  being  in  the  year  1854 — was  one 
of  the  founders  of  the  City  of  Pawnee,  changed  in  1858 
to  the  name  of  Junction  City,  at  which  time  it  was 
moved  to  the  junction  of  Smoky  Hill  and  Republican 
rivers.  At  that  time  the  slavery  question  was  agi- 
tated hotly,  and  Kansas  was  inhabited  largely  by  law- 
less, pro-slavery  men.  Mr.  Sherwood,  being  decidedly 
an  advocate  of  the  Free  Soil  party,  found  there  was  too 
much  conflict  for  pleasure,  and  soon  rejiaired  to  Goshen, 
Indiana,  where  he  again  engaged  in  the  hotel  business. 
At  the  end  of  about   six  months  he  sold  out  and  came 


to  Independence,  Iowa,  it  being  in  the  year  1856,  and 
engaged  in  the  hotel  business  with  C.  L.  White.  This 
he  followed  till  the  year  1856.  Their  old  stand  is  now 
empty, — known  as  the  Merchants  hotel.  He  engaged 
in  the  livery  business  after  quiting  the  hotel,  in  which  he 
has  since  continued.  In  the  year  1874,  in  the  month  of 
May,  Mr.  Sherwood  met  with  a  terrible  loss  by  fire,  which 
would  have  discouraged  most  men.  He  had  a  fine 
house  and  livery  barn,  on  the  lot  where  his  present  fine 
stable  is  built.  All  was  swept  away  in  that  terrible  visita- 
tion, still  called  the  "great  fire."  He  succeeded  only  in 
saving  his  livery  stock  and  part  of  his  household  furni- 
ture. The  balance  of  his  property  was  laid  in  ashes. 
He  rented  a  barn,  collected  his  accounts,  and  built  him- 
self the  finest  livery  barn  in  the  city;  and  is  to-day,  with  his 
splendid  horses  and  choice  rigs,  doing  a  fine  business. 

Mr.  Sherwood  was  married  in  Wayne  county,  Penn- 
sylvania, in  1844,  to  Miss  Henrietta  Mumford.  They 
have  seven  children  living  and  two  deceased.  Mr.  Sher- 
wood is  not  only  one  of  the  first  men  of  tiie  county  in 
point  of  settlement,  but  in  point  of  business  standing  in 
the  community,  being  a  man  of  indomitable  energy.  He 
gives  us  the  pleasure  of  stating  that  since  his  visit  to 
Kansas  he  has  been  an  out  and  out  Republican,  and  ex- 
pects to  remain  so.  Mr.  Sherwood  is  a  man  who  has 
always  lived  a  public  life  and  frequently  been  called  up- 
on by  his  fellow  citizens  to  hold  positions  of  trust  and 
honor — such  as  member  of  council,  county  assessor,  etc. 
In  the  latter  office  he  served  seven  years. 


AUGUST  MYERS 
was  born  in  Bingen  on  the  Rhine,  Germany,  in  1836. 
At  the  age  of  fifteen  he  came  to  America  alone,  making 
his  first  stopping  place  in  New  York  city,  where  he 
clerked  in  a  dry  goods  store  about  seven  months.  In  the 
year  185  i  he  came  to  Iowa,  locating  in  Dubuque,  where 
he  engaged  as  a  dry  goods  clerk  about  seven  years.  At 
the  expiration  of  this  time  he  engaged  in  the  dry  goods 
business  himself,  in  Dubuque,  and  continued  till  the  year 
1861,  when  he  came  to  Independence,  Iowa,  where  he 
engaged  in  the  dry  goods  and  ready  made  clothing  busi- 
ness, in  which  he  is  still  successfully  engaged.  The  town 
and  business  at  that  date  being  very  small,  he  started 
with  a  light  stock,  but  has  since  added  to  it  until  now  he 
has  one  of  the  finest  stores  in  the  west,  and  owns  one  of 
the  finest  residences  in  the  city. 

Mr.  Myers  was  married  in  Dubuque  in  1857,  to  Miss 
Balbetta  Baum,  who  died  in  this  city  in  1871,  leaving 
seven  children:  Jennie,  now  the  wife  of  Samuel  Green- 
wald,  a  clothing  merchant  in  Lamars,  Iowa;  Isaac,  en- 
gaged in  the  clothing  business  in  Omaha;  Hattie,  Sarah, 
Julia,  Carrie,  and  Yetta;  the  five  younger  children  all 
making  their  father's  house  their  home. 

Mr.  Myers  married  his  second  wife  in  Germany  in 
1873.  Her  maiden  name  was  Jane  Obermyre.  They 
have  a  family  of  five  children:  Freddie,  Harry,  Fannie, 
Charles,  and  Rosa,  ranging  in  ages  from  seven  years  to 
four  months. 

Mr.  Myers  joined  the  order  of  Free  Masons  in  1863. 


278 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


C.    L.  PATRICK 

was  born  in  Brimfield,  Massachusetts,  in  1821.  When 
sixteen  years  of  age  he  moved  with  his  father  and  family 
to  Byron,  Ogle  county,  Illinois,  where  Mr.  C.  L.  Patrick 
made  his  home  for  twenty  years,  engaged  in  farming. 
He  came  to  Independence  in  the  year  1857.  He  pur- 
chased two  lots,  where  he  still  resides,  in  the  western 
suburbs  of  the  city.  Built  himself  a  fine  residence 
soon  after  his  arrival,  and  has  since  purchased  several 
lots  and  erected  commodious  buildings  upon  them.  In 
the  spring  of  1854  he  came  to  this  State  for  the  purpose 
of  purchasing  Government  land,  and  purchased  about 
two  thousand  acres  in  Lynn  county,  and  at  the  same 
time  purchased  three  hundred  and  twenty  acres  in  this 
county,  all  of  which  was  entered  at  the  Dubuque  land 
office.  In  the  fall  of  1855  he  attended  a  land  sale  at 
Fort  Dodge,  and  purchased  about  three  thousand  acres 
in  White  county.  In  the  year  1S56  he  purchased  in 
Bremer  county  four  hundred  and  eighty  acres,  making 
in  all  about  six  thousand  acres  of  land  which  he  held  at 
one  time  in  this  State,  besides  five  hundred  and  sixty 
acres  he  owned  in  the  State  of  Illinois.  Mr.  Patrick 
chose  this  city  as  a  home,  and  as  convenient  to  oversee 
this  land.  In  May  he  brought  through  from  Illinois 
several  teams  and  hands,  and  at  once  commenced  the 
erection  of  his  buildmgs,  and  in  the  fall  he  returned 
and  brought  his  family  to  their  new  home.  Immedi- 
ately following  these  purchases  came  the  panic  that  will 
never  be  forgotten  by  many  who  were  in  the  west  at  that 
time. 

Mr.  Patrick,  not  being  able  to  sell  his  land  as  he 
expected,  remained  comparatively  inactive  for  a  time. 
But  finally,  finding  things  becoming  no  better,  hired 
hands  and  went  to  improving  his  land.  His  Illinois 
land  he  sold  at  an  advanced  price,  and  engaged  in  the 
business  of  buying,  feeding,  and  shipping  stock.  This 
he  followed  till  the  second  panic  came  on,  making  stock 
almost  worthless.  Another  season  of  inactivity  followed, 
waiting  for  affairs  to  develop.  In  January,  1880,  he 
engaged  in  the  business  of  supplying  the  city  with  milk, 
and  is  still  engaged  in  the  same  business.  He  is  a  man 
who  believes  in  doing  well  whatever  he  engages  in.  His 
stables  are  a  model  of  neatness,  and  his  cows  are  cared 
for  in  such  a  manner  that  they  are  really  handsome,  and 
a  sight  of  them  as  they  stand  in  the  stalls,  is  worth  going 
there  to  see.     Try  it. 

Mr.  Patrick  was  married  May  6,  1847,  ''i  Berny, 
Massachusetts,  to  Miss  Martha  A.  Hancock  (a  connec- 
tion of  General  Hancock);  she  was  born  in  Berny, 
Massachusetts,  in  1824.  They  have  two  children,  both 
sons,  ages  thirty-three  and  twenty-eight  respectively. 
Walter  H.  married,  and  resides  on  his  father's  farm,  two 
miles  south  of  Independence ;  Herbert  R.  graduated  as 
civil  engineer,  in  the  Iowa  State  Agricultural  college,  in 
1877,  afterwards  was  employed  by  the  Des  Moines  & 
Aimes  narrow  gauge  railroad  company,  as  civil  engineer. 
Afterwards  went  to  Arizona  in  the  employ  of  the  Gov- 
ernment in  land  surveying  and  construction  of  irrigating 
canals.     Was   for  two  years  engaged  as  assayer  in  the 


interests  of  the  Mormons.     Is  now  in  the  employ  of  the 
Southern  Pacific  railroad  company,  as  civil  engineer. 


J.  R.  BOON. 
J.  R.  Boon,  attorney,  was  born  in  Holmes  county, 
Ohio;  February  29,  1840.  When  he  was  but  seven  years 
of  age  his  father,  Samuel  Boon,  died  and  he  made  his 
home  two  years  with  Rev.  Mr.  Geary,  brother  of  Governor 
Geary,  of  Pennsylvania  and  Kansas.  His  time  was  spent 
principally  in  school  till  he  was  fifteen  years  of  age,  when 
he  commenced  teaching.  Attended  school  at  Fredericks- 
burgh,  Ohio,  two  terms.  In  the  year  1859  he  entered 
Vermillion  institute,  Ashland  county,  Ohio,  at  that  time 
one  of  the  finest  academies  in  the  Middle  States.  Here 
he  continued  in  the  pursuit  of  a  legal  education,  till  the 
year  1862,  when  he  enlisted  in  company  C,  One  hundred 
and  twentieth  Ohio  volunteer  infantry;  but  was  soon 
after  discharged  on  account  of  bodily  disability.  After- 
wards engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  in  Jeromeville, 
Ohio,  which  he  continued  till  1864,  when  he  sold  out 
and  came  to  Buchanan  county,  Iowa.  The  first  winter 
he  taught  in  Independence.  In  the  spring  he  moved 
upon  a  farm  he  had  previously  purchased  and  farmed 
ten  years.  At  the  expiration  of  this  time  he  moved  to 
Independence,  and  reviewing  his  law  studies  with  W.  G. 
&  J.  B.  Donnan,  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  the  fall  of 
1877.  Has  since  been  practicing  law  in  this  city.  Mr. 
Boon  was  married,  April  12,  1864,10  Miss  N.  J.  Wilson, 
daughter  of  Squire  Clinton  Wilson  deceased,  formerly  a 
prominent  citizen  and  early  settler  in  the  county.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Boon  have  three  children:  Thomas  C,  Minnie 
S.,  Acquilla  S.,  aged  sixteen,  thirteen  and  eleven,  respec- 
tively. 


A.  H.  TRASK. 
A.  H.  Trask  was  born  in  Chatauqua  county.  New 
York  State,  in  1826,  November  3rd.  At  the  age  of  six 
he  moved  with  his  parents  to  Oswego  county,  where  he 
lived  until  he  was  about  thirteen  years  of  age.  In  the 
spring  of  1840,  he,  with  his  parents,  moved  to  Janesville, 
Wisconsin,  and  remained  there  until  the  month  of  June, 
1847.  At  this  time  Mr.  A.  H.  Trask,  in  company  with 
Mr.  Eli  Phelps,  came  to  Independence,  Iowa.  His  first 
enterprise  was  a  contract  which  he  and  Mr.  Phelps  took, 
to  carry  the  mail  from  Quasqueton  to  Dubuque,  a  dis- 
tance of  seventy-five  miles.  This  they  continued  about 
two  years.  It  was  at  such  an  early  day  that  Indepen- 
dence had  no  regular  post  office.  In  the  summer  of  1S49, 
Mr.  Trask  went  to  Minnesota,  where  he  remained  only 
about  two  months,  when  he  returned  to  Independence. 
In  the  spring  of  1850  he  went  to  California.  The  first 
winter  he  was  engaged  in  the  mines  on  the  American 
revier,  afterwards  engaging  in  teaming,  which  he  followed 
till  the  latter  part  of  the  year  1853,  when  he  returned  to 
Independence  and  engaged  in  teaming  from  Indepen- 
dence to  Dubuque,  which  he  followed  about  six  months. 
In  the  spring  of  1855,  he  started  a  small  livery  in   Inde- 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


279 


pendence,  and  this  business  he  is  still  engaged  in,  but 
more  extensively,  running  as  high  as  twenty  horses, 
and  rigs  accordingly.  Has  in  the  meantime  purchased 
in  the  neighborhood  of  four  hundred  acres  of  land,  a 
part  of  which  he  superintends  in  connection  with  his 
other  business.  Mr.  Trask  married  his  first  wife.  Miss 
Austa  Fry,  in  1861,  in  Independence;  she  died  in  1873, 
leaving  one  child,  Charles  G.,  born  August  13,  1864. 
Mr.  Trask  married  his  second  wife,  Alethea  Candee,  in 
Independence,  in  September,  1875.  In  justice  to  Mr. 
Trask  we  must  say  that  notwithstanding  his  diffidence  in 
making  himself  conspicuous  in  the  eyes  of  his  fellow- 
men,  he  is  not  only  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  this  county, 
but  one  of  its  financially  solid  men  of  to-day. 


A.  J.  BARNHART 
was  born  in  Chatauqua  county,  New  York,  in  1829.  He 
made  his  home  with  his  father,  Peter  Barnhart,  till  he 
was  twenty  years  of  age,  when  he  purchased  a  tannery 
and  run  it  two  years.  Seized  with  the  western  fever, 
which  is  always  prevalent  in  the  east,  he  sold  out  and 
went  to  Michigan  and  leased  a  farm  for  two  years.  The 
state  of  his  wife's  health  induced  him  to  return.  Mrs. 
Barnhart  died  soon  afterwards.  One  year  alter  this 
event,  he  purchased  a  tannery  in  his  native  town  and 
continued  his  first  business  about  two  years,  when  he 
sold  out  and  returned  to  Michigan  and  engaged  in  the 
boot  and  shoe  business  in  Schoolcraft.  This  he  contin- 
ued fourteen  years,  when,  selling  his  stock,  he  purchased 
a  farm  in  the  vicinity  and  moved  upon  it  one  year,  and 
when  he  sold,  returned  to  Schoolcraft,  where  he  re- 
mained two  years.  In  April,  1868,  he  came  to  Buchan- 
an county  and  purchased  a  half  interest  with  his  brother, 
in  a  farm  of  three  hundred  and  sixty-five  acres,  in  Sum- 
mer township,  with  a  view  of  going  into  the  dairy  busi- 
ness. But  at  the  expiration  of  five  years,  finding  it  not 
sufficiently  remunerative  for  the  amount  of  time  and 
money  invested,  he  rented  the  farm  and  moved  to  Inde- 
pendence. Here,  after  about  one  year  spent  in  pros- 
pecting, he  engaged  in  the  grocery  business,  in  which  he 
still  continues.  In  the  year  1878  he  purchased  a  half 
interest  in  a  creamery  in  Fairbank  township,  which  he 
still  owns.  In  1880  he  added  four  more  creameries,  one 
being  situated  in  Perry  township,  two  in  Black  Hawk 
county,  and  one  in  Independence.  The  ones  in  Fair- 
bank  township  and  in  this  city  are  run  by  six  horse 
power  steam  engines;  the  others  run  by  tread  horse 
power.  He  runs  eighteen  teams,  besides  a  great  deal  of 
hauling  done  by  outsiders,  and  gives  employment  to 
thirty  men.  He  makes  as  high  as  three  thousand 
pounds  of  butter  daily  through  the  best  portions  of  the 
season.  He  ships  principally  to  New  York  city,  but 
frequently  to  Philadelphia. 

Mr.  Barnhart  married  his  first  wife  in  New  York  State 
in  the  year  1851.  Her  maiden  name  was  Theresa  Che- 
ney, who  died  in  1854.  He  married  his  second  wife, 
Miss  Alice  E.  Rider,  in  New  York  State,  in  1856.  They 
have  two  children — Maurice  W.,  born  July  9,  1863;  now- 


engaged  with  his  father  in  the  creamery  business  in  In- 
dependence. Frenella  I.,  born  March  5,  1868.  Mr. 
Barnhart,  affable  as  a  dealer,  has  a  kind  word  for  every 
one  and  the  highest  respect  of  all  his  acquaintances. 
Politically,  he  is  a  Greenbacker,  and  was  one  of  seven 
men  who  first  represented  that  party  in  this  township. 


A.  H.  FRANK 
was  born  in  Germany  in  1844.  At  the  age  of  fifteen  he 
went  with  his  parents  to  England,  and  remained  two 
years,  where  he  learned  the  bakery  and  confectionery 
trade.  At  the  age  of  seventeen  he  came  to  America, 
locating  first  in  Nevv  York  city,  where  he  remained  until 
the  year  1869  engaging  constantly  in  the  bakery  and  res- 
taurant business.  In  the  year  1869  he  came  to  Inde- 
pendence, Iowa,  where  he  engaged  again  in  the  same 
business.  His  stand  was  for  the  first  five  years  in  Jami- 
son's old  office.  In  the  spring  of  1875  ^^  purchased 
the  lot  and  erected  the  building  w-here  he  still  does  a 
very  fine  business  indeed. 

Mr.  Frank  w-as  married  in  New  York  city,  May  3, 
1866,  to  Miss  Theresa  Baum,  born  in  Bavaria,  Germany, 
in  1844.  They  have  a  fine  little  family  of  five  children  : 
Ida,  Sarah,  Bertha,  Leonard,  Wade — aged  eleven,  nine, 
seven,  five  and  three,  respectively. 

Mr.  Frank  is  a  prompt,  active,  wide-awake  business 
man.  He  commenced  in  this  country  with  only  a  good 
knowledge  of  his  trade  and  his  hands,  for  capital;  but, 
by  his  honorable  dealing  and  pleasant  business  ways 
with  the  public,  has  won  hosts  of  friends,  has  acquired  a 
fine  home  and  splendid  business  building,  and  a  fair 
trade. 


P.  McCORISTIN 
was  born  in  Ireland,  February  13,  1846.  When  three 
years  of  age,  his  father,  John  McCoristin,  came  with  his 
family  to  America,  and  died  six  years  after  his  emigra- 
tion. Mr.  P.  McCoristin  being  the  oldest  of  the  family, 
commenced  at  once  to  do  what  a  boy  of  nine  years 
could  to  help  his  mother  in  the  care  and  support  of  the 
family.  He  came  to  Iowa  in  i86i,  locating  in  Brewer 
county  upon  a  farm  his  father  had  entered  in  1S54. 
Most  of  the  time  he  was  engaged  in  farming,  but  part  of 
the  time  in  a  steam  saw-mill.  He  remained  with  the 
family  until  he  was  twenty-three  years  of  age,  when  he 
commenced  to  do  for  himself,  other  brothers  having 
grown  up  to  take  his  place.  His  first  enterprise  was  in 
the  hotel  business  in  the  city  of  Independence,  Iowa, 
beginning  in  April,  1869,  his  house  being  situated  on 
the  same  ground  where  he  is  still  keeping  a  hotel.  Find- 
ing his  building  too  small  and  old  to  accommodate  his 
customers  as  he  w-ished  to,  he  tore  it  down,  and  in  the 
year  1879  he  built  himself  a  splendid  brick  hotel,  w-here 
he  is  still  doing  a  fine  business. 

Mr.  McCoristin  was  married  in  this  city,  .A.pril  5, 
1869,  to  Miss  Anna  Collins,  a  native  of  Ireland.  They 
have  one  child,  John  D.,  now  nine  years  of  age. 


28o 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COWNTY,  IOWA. 


Of  Mr.  McCoristin  we  are  pleased  to  say  we  find  him 
a  very  pleasant  and  straightforward  business  man,  and 
well  calculated  to  succeed  in  the  business  he  has  chosen, 
being  a  man  of  energy  and  well  acquainted  with  the 
means  of  securing  patronage. 


C.  B.  KANDY 
was  born  in  Syracuse,  New  York,  April  20,  1829.  He 
made  his  home  with  his  father,  John  F.  Kandy,  till  he 
was  twenty-one  years  of  age,  save  three  years  he  spent 
in  Woonsocket,  Rhode  Island,  when  he  learned  the  ma- 
chinist's trade.  In  the  year  1850,  he  accompanied  his 
father  to  Belvidere,  Illinois,  where  his  father  built  a 
woollen  mill  and  run  it  about  one  year.  While  the  father 
and  son  were  putting  in  and  adjusting  new  shafts,  Mr. 
John  F.  Kandy  was  caught  by  one  of  the  revolving 
shafts  and  killed.  This  happened  in  iS5r.  After  the 
event,  Mr.  C.  B.  Kandy  engaged  in  clerking,  which  he 
followed  until  the  spring  of  1859,  when  in  company 
with  several  others  he  made  an  overland  trip  to  Pike's 
Peak,  occupying  over  thirty  days  in  the  trip.  Not  find- 
ing matters  very  encouraging  there,  he  returned  in  No- 
vember, stopping  at  Independence  on  his  way,  to  visit 
his  brother-in-law,  Robert  Plane,  who  was  in  the  hard- 
ware business,  and  for  whom  Mr.  Kandy  engaged  as 
clerk  one  year.  The  year  following,  he  engaged  in  the 
dry  goods  business  with  a  partner.  In  the  spring  of 
1862  he  was  appointed  sutler  in  the  Twenty-seventh 
Iowa  infantry,  and  held  the  position  until  the  close  of 
the  war.  Returning  to  Independence,  he  engaged  as 
clerk  in  the  hardware  store  of  King  &  Ke'nyon,  and  was 
in  their  employ  about  three  years,  when  he  again  en- 
gaged with  Mr.  Plane  for  about  two  years. 

In  the  year  1870,  he  was  elected  by  his  fellow  towns- 
men as  city  marshal,  which  position  he  occupied  three 
and  a  half  years.  At  the  expiration  of  this  time,  he 
was  elected  to  the  office  of  constable,  which  trust  he 
still  holds  in  connection  with  the  position  of  city  mar- 
shal, which  appointment  he  received  in  1877. 

Mr.  Kandy  married  his  wife  in  Independence  in  1875, 
her  maiden  name  being  Anna  C.  Whait. 

Mr.  Kandy,  by  his  strict  attention  to  business,  and  by 
doing  whatever  law  and  duty  demands  regardless  of 
friend  or  foe,  has  won  for  himself  the  highest  respect  of 
all  who  know  him.  He  has  been  a  citizen  of  this  place 
since  its  earliest  development,  and  takes  a  laudable 
pride  in  the  rapid  strides  made  by  the  county,  and  in 
the  present  condition  of  the  county  seat.  In  addition, 
we  have  the  pleasure  of  stating  that  he  is  a  good,  sound 
Republican. 


JOHN  KLOTZBACH 
was  born  in  Germany  in  1S43.  He  came  to  America  m 
1863,  locating  in  Independence,  Iowa.  His  first  two 
or  three  years  were  spent  in  the  manufacturing  of 
wagons,  but  was  afterwards  engaged  in  the  grocery  busi- 
ness about  one  year.  In  September,  1872,  he  built  a 
livery  barn  on  the  river  bank,  where  he  is  still  to  be 
found  in  the  same  business.  In  the  year  1876  he  had 
the  misfortune  to  have  his  barn  and  all  his  livery  stock 
except  his  horses  burned  to  ashes.  He  commenced  at 
once  to  rebuild,  and  in  less  than  six  weeks  he  had  a  new 
barn  and  was  again  doing  a  flourishing  business.  He  is 
one  of  the  good  horsemen  of  the  city,  and,  being  a  judge 
of  good  horses  and  fine  rigs,  can  always  suit  those  who 
patronize  him.  Mr.  Klotzbach  is  attentive  and  accom- 
modating, and  does  his  share  of  business  along  with 
other  competitors  for  patronage.  Mr.  Klotzbach  was 
married  in  the  city  of  Independence  in  1865  to  Miss 
Mary  Steimetz,  a  native  of  Germany.  He  has  a  family 
of  three  children — John,  Charles  and  August. 

Mr.  Klotzbach's  qualities  as  a  business  man  have  al- 
ready given  him  a  position  in  the  estimation  of  his 
adopted  countrymen  which  is  certain  to  secure  for  him  a 
large  success. 


JACOB  WACKERBARTH 

was  born  in  Germany  May  30,  1855.  He  came  to 
America  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  locating  at  Independence. 
He  first  engaged  in  the  wagon  making  business,  which 
he  followed  about  one  year,  at  the  expiration  of  which 
time  he  went  to  Chicago  and  worked  in  a  sash  and  door 
factory  nearly  one  year,  when  he  returned  to  Indepen- 
dence and  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  carriages,  which 
he  followed  about  two  years.  In  the  month  of  July, 
1S76,  he  returned  to  the  old  country,  where  he  remained 
about  four  months,  settling  up  his  father's  estate.  Im- 
mediately after  his  return  he  went  into  the  boot  and 
shoe  business,  in  which  he  is  still  engaged.  He  was 
married  Christmas  day,  1880,  in  this  city,  to  Miss  Pau- 
line Zinn,  who  was  born  in  Independence  January  26, 
1857;  daughter  of  E.  Zinn,  a  prominent  citizen  and  busi- 
ness man  of  this  place.  Mr.  Wackerbarth  owns  a  fine 
store  and  complete  stock.  Through  the  reputation  he 
has  won  for  himself  as  a  shrewd  buyer  and  his  live  and 
let  live  principles  in  selling,  he  has  secured  an  amount  of 
trade  which  promises  success  for  himself  and  satisfaction 
to  the  community.  Few  young  men  occupy  so  enviable 
a  position.  He  has  a  splendid  business  and  a  beautiful 
home. 


WASHINGTON. 


ORGANIZATION. 

This  township  was  given  a  separate  and  independent 
organization,  by  order  of  the  court,  as  early  as  1848, 
and  it  then  included  the  congressional  townships  of 
Washington,  Hazleton,  Perry  and  Fairbank.  In  course 
of  time  the  townships  settled  up,  and  each  one  was 
granted  a  separate  organization  as  they  now  are.  In 
1848  an  election  was  ordered  for  Washington,  as  above 
set  forth,  and  Isaac  Hathaway,  John  Scott  and  John 
Obenchain  were  appointed  judges  of  the  election,  but 
no  record  of  that  election  was  kept,  or  at  least,  we  were 
unable  to  find  any.  Since  that  order  was  made,  various 
changes  have  taken  place  in  the  boundaiies  of  the  town- 
ship. It  now  consists  of  congressional  township  89.9, 
and  sections  i,  2,  3,  4,  5  and  6  of  township  88.9,  also 
the  north  half  and  southeast  fourth  of  section  12,  the 
northeast  quarter  of  northeast  quarter  of  section  13,  the 
north  half  of  northwest  quarter  of  section  7,  and  the 
grounds  for  the  asylum  of  the  insane,  containing  three 
hundred  and  twenty  acres. 

The  present  township  officers  are:  John  HoUett,  D. 
D.  Holdridge  and  F.  W.  Gifford,  justices;  L.  M.  Pratt, 
assessor;  George  Kiefer,  sr.,  David  Gill  and  James 
Saunders,  trustees;  C.  B.  Kandy  and  H.  H.  Bruce,  con- 
stables, and  John  Hollett,  clerk. 

SETTLEMENTS    PREVIOUS    TO    1847. 

Isaac  Hathaway  settled  in  the  territory  that  is  now 
Washington  township,  about  two  miles  east  of  Indepen- 
dence, in  September,  1845.  He  entered  the  land,  upon 
which  he  settled.  The  farm  of  Elzy  Wilson  is  a  part  of 
the  original  Hathaway  entry. 

When  he  came,  there  was  a  hut  made  mostly  of  poles, 
that  had  been  placed  there  by  some  unknown  individual, 
which,  with  some  repairs,  served  him  and  his  family  for 
a  home  that  winter. 

During  the  winters  of  1845  and  1846  they  went  to 
Centre  Point  for  corn,  which  they  purchased  at  twenty- 
five  cents  per  bushel.  They  called  the  place,  where  they 
purchased  this  corn,  Egypt. 

When  Mr.  Hathaway  settled  here,  there  were  no  set- 
tlers north  of  him  in  the  county,  nor  west  in  the  town- 
ship; his  nearest  neighbors  were  Henry  Baker,  in  Byron, 
east  of  him  three  miles,  and  E.  G.  Allen,  Joseph 
Collier,  and  Gamaliel  Walker,  in  Liberty  township, 
five  miles  south.  Early  in  the  spring  of  1846,  he 
made  a  log  house  which  was  much  more  convenient  and 
comfortable  than  his  former  residence.  The  first  years 
they  were  here,  they  obtained  their  supplies  from  Du- 
buque mostly;  there  was,  however,  one  store  at  Quasque- 

35 


ton,  and  a  mill,  where  they  ground  corn  only,  owned  by 
Davis  &  Thompson.  At  the  time  they  first  settled,  game 
was  plenty,  such  as  deer  and  turkeys.  Alexander  Hath- 
away being  then  a  lad  of  twelve  years  of  age,  but  a  good 
shot,  kept  the  family  in  venison.  That  first  winter  the 
snow  was  deep,  but  the  weather  mild  and  pleasant  for 
winter;  and  it  was  with  considerable  difficulty  that  they 
made  their  way  to  Centre  Point  for  corn. 

The  next  spring,  in  addition  to  building  a  house,  he 
fenced  eighty  acres  of  land  with  rails  that  had  been  split 
out  the  winter  before,  by  a  man  that  Hathaway  brought 
along  with  him  for  that  purpose,  from  Illinois;  and  that 
year  they  raised  a  little  corn,  but  did  a  large  amount  of 
breaking;  for  he  had  a  large  number  of  teams,  both 
horses  and  oxen.  The  first  years  of  Mr.  Hathaway 's  res- 
idence here,  the  county  was  full  of  Indians,  who  made 
their  home  in  the  timber  along  the  Wapsie  river;  they 
were  quite  friendly,  but  did,  however,  steal  one  of  Mr. 
Hathaway's  horses,  which,  after  some  weeks,  he  re- 
covered. 

In  the  summer  of  1847,  Mr.  Hathaway  raised  a  fine 
crop  of  wheat,  nearly  forty  bushels  per  acre,  cut 
by  cradles,  and  threshed  by  being  trodden  out  by 
horses.  Some  of  this  wheat  they  drew  to  Dubuque,  but 
there  was  no  demand  there  for  it;  he,  however,  disposed 
of  his  surplus  crops  to  new  settlers  that  were  continually 
coming.  Isaac  Hathaway  was  born  in  New  York  in  1801 ; 
immigrated  to  Ohio  when  quite  young,  and  married  there; 
and  from  Ohio  he  went  to  Michigan;  thence  to  Wiscon- 
sin, where  he  remained  a  number  of  years,  and  then 
moved  to  McHenry  county,  Illinois,  while  the  country 
was  quite  new.  From  Illinois  he  came  here  with  his 
family  in  1845.  He  lived  on  the  place  where  he  first 
settled  for  about  twelve  years;  then  sold  out  and  went 
again  to  Ohio;  where,  having  remained  a  short  time,  he 
returned  to  this  State;  bought  a  farm  near  Greeley's 
grove;  and  there  remained  about  five  years,  when  once 
again  the  spirit  of  adventure  came  upon  him,  and  he  sold 
his  farm  and  went  to  Cedar  county,  where  he  lived  up  to 
the  day  of  his  death,  which  occurred  in  1872.  He 
had  but  five  children,  all  of  whom  are  now  living. 
Alexander  Hathaway,  the  eldest  son,  is  married,  lives 
in  Independence,  and  is  a  blacksmith ;  he  has  seven 
children,  six  boys  and  one  girl.  John,  married  to  Katie 
Smyzer,  the  daughter  of  another  old  settler,  lives  in 
Wright  county,  and  has  two  children,  both  girls.  Hulda, 
married  to  John  Hines,  a  wealthy  stock  dealer,  lives  in 
Cedar  county,  Iowa.  Mary,  married  to  William  Paige,  a 
dry  goods  and  grocery  dealer,  lives  at  Mechanicsville, 
Cedar  county.      Hattie  married  to  a  Mr.   Schuyler,  now 

381 


282 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


lives  at  St.  Louis,  Missouri;  Mrs.  Schuyler  is  the  only  one 
of  the  children  that  was  born  in  Iowa,  she  having  first 
seen  the  light  in  the  log  house  in  1849.  While  Mr. 
Hathaway  lived  in  Washington  he  was  al  one  time  the 
owner  of  four  hundred  acres  of  good  land  that  is  now 
very  valuable.  He  died  in  very  comfortable  pecuniary 
circumstances.  The  first  school  taught  in  the  township  was 
in  the  winter  of  1846-7,  in  Hathaway's  log  house  and  at  his 
own  private  expense,  by  William  Thompson,  of  Liberty 
township. 

John  Obenchain  became  a  permanent  settler  here  in 
the  spring  of  1846,  building  his  shanty  two  miles  north  of 
the  city  of  Independence,  on  what  is  now  called  "Oben- 
chain's  creek."     He  was  Hathaway's  first  neighbor  in  the 
township,  yet  nearly  three  miles  from  him.     Having  built 
a  rude  shanty,  he  then  commenced  breaking  prairie  with 
ox  and  horse  teams,  of  which  he  had  a  large  number  and 
plenty  of  lielp ;  for  he  had  a  large  family  of  grown  boys. 
He  obtained  money  to  pay  for  his   land  by  raising  pork 
and  then  drawing  it  to   Dubuque,  a  distance  of  seventy 
miles,  and  selling  it  for  two  dollars  and  twenty-five  cents 
per  hundred.     They  were  natives  of  Virginia,  born  and 
raised  among  its  mountains.     He    remained  here  until 
1850,  when    he    went  overland  to    California,  but  came 
back  again   in    1853,  and  lived  here  until   i860;  when, 
finding  neighbors  too   many  and  near  to  be  endured,  he 
started  for  the  wilds  of  Oregon,  with  his  cattle  and  savage 
bear  dogs,  his  hair  long  and  white;  "a  patriarch  as  rough 
and   rugged  and  intractable,  honest  and  sincere  as  the 
mountains  which  surround  him  and,  with  their  friendly 
frown,  scare  back  intruders."     He  is  now  a  resident  of 
Oregon,  and  is  past  eighty-five  years  of  age.      In  the  early 
years  his  house  was  ever  open  to  the  wanderer  who  had 
lost  his  way  out  on  the  pathless  prairie.      Many  are  still 
living  in  the  county  who  can  attest  to  the  generous  hos- 
pitality of  the  Virginian  whose  integrity  and  honesty  were 
as  true  as  the  north  star.     He  was   also  quite  a  hunter, 
always  keeping  a  pack  of  hounds  to  track  the  deer,  lynx, 
wildcat  and  catamount.     After  he    had  remained  here  a 
few  years,  he  built  a  fine,  large  log  house,  and  the  same 
was  used  as  a  dwelling  up  to  about  1880,  when  it  acci- 
dentally caught  fire  and  burned  down  ;   and  there  is  now 
a  large  and  commodious  farm-house,  that  has  been  erected 
by  the  present  owner.     He  had  seven  children,  six  sons 
and  one  daughter,  whose  names  are  as  follows :     Bartlett, 
married  to  Nancy  Morse,  and  living  in  Jackson,  Oiegon; 
Davis,  married,  and  moved  to  Kansas,    then  returned  to 
Iowa,  where  he  died,  leaving  a  wife  and  one  child;  Mary 
Ann,  married  to   Jacob  Gritton,  and    living  in  Liberty 
township,  and  having  a  large  family;  James,  married  to 
Mary  Jane  Ship,  and  hving  in  Denver,  Colorado,  and  now 
keeping  hotel   there;  Washington,   married  to    Hannah 
Seely,  and  living  in  Oregon,  with  his  father,  his  wife  hav- 
ing died;  John,  in  Oregon,  engaged  in  herding   cattle; 
Madison  is  also  engaged  in  the  sheep  business. 

Oscar  Wickham  settled  in  the  north  part  of  the  town- 
ship some  time  in  the  spring  of  1846,  and  built  a 
shanty  on  the  land  now  owned  by  the  S.  Curtis  es- 
tate. He  was  a  native  of  Ohio.  After  about  one 
year's    residence,  he    became    dissatisfied,  and    moved 


to  Linn  county,  where  the  country  was  more  thickly 
settled  ;  but  remained  there  only  a  short  time,  and  then 
settled  in  the  timber  along  the  Turkey  river  in  Fayette 
county.  The  last  heard  of  him  was  that  he  was  a 
pioneer  in  Kansas.  We  could  learn  nothing  of  his 
family. 

Michael  Ginther  became  a  settler  at  the  same  time 
that  Wickham  did,  and  they  lived  together  in  the  same 
house.  But  in  1850  he  moved  into  Sumner,  and  was 
the  very  first  settler  there.  A  history  of  him  is  given  in 
that  of  Sumner  township,  to  which  we  direct  the  at- 
tention of  the  reader. 

Thomas  Barr  is  one  of  the  pioneers  of  this  township, 
and  became  a  settler  here  on  the  eighteenth  day  of  No- 
vember, 1846,  building  his  shanty  in  the  north  part  of 
the  township,  upon  land  which  he  afterwards  entered 
and  to  which  he  kept  adding,  until  he  is  now  the  proud 
and  happy  owner  of  an  excellent  farm  of  eight  hundred 
and  forty  acres.  In  speaking  of  the  early  times,  he  says 
"that  it  was  much  easier  to  raise  the  money  to  pay  for 
land  that,  in  later  years  he  bought  for  twenty  dollars  per 
acre  than  it  was  to  get  the  money  to  pay  forGovernment 
land  at  one  dollar  and  twenty-five  cents  per  acre." 
Thomas  Barr  was  one  of  the  eighty-one  resident  tax 
payers  of  this  county  in  1847.  Of  the  settlers  of  1845 
and  1846  he  is  the  only  remaining  one  in  the  township. 
Hathaway,  Boone  and  Ginther  are  dead,  Obenchain  and 
Wickham  have  moved  away  ;  but  Barr  still  lives  on  the 
very  spot  where  he  first  settled  ;  the  primitive  house  has 
given  way  to  a  large  and  commodious  one.  He  has 
had  four  children,  three  of  whom  are  now  living,  whose 
names  are  as  follows  :  Joseph  N.,  who  is  now  in  Cali- 
fornia, and  is  by  profession  a  school  teacher  ;  John  W., 
married  and  has  two  children,  living  in  Hazelton  town- 
ship; Melissa,  the  daughter,  is  married  to  William 
Rogers,  and  lives  in  Oelwein,  Fayette  county,  and  is  by 
profession  a  school  teacher. 

John  Boone  settled  in  the  township  in  November, 
1846,  entered  his  land,  and  built  a  log  cabin  where  the 
county  poor-house  now  is.  After  living  here  about  one 
year  he  sold  to  I.  ¥.  Hathaway,  and  he  sold  the  place 
subsequently  to  the  county.  He  then  moved  about  one 
mile  away,  but  in  the  same  township  ;  purchased  two 
hundred  acres  of  land,  built  a  log  house,  and  began 
making  improvements.  After  building  a  house,  the  next 
thing  thought  of  was  a  school  for  his  children.  He  and 
Isaac  Hathaway  built  a  log  liouse,  and  hired  a  teacher 
in  the  winter  of  1847  and  1848.  Mr.  Boone,  like  his 
brave  heroic  ancestry,  was  quite  a  hunter,  and  kept  his 
family  well  supplied  with  good  venison  ;  he  also,  like 
Hathaway,  went  to  Centre  Point,  Linn  county,  the 
Egypt  of  these  early  settlers,  for  his  supply  of  corn.  He 
lived  in  this  township,  u])on  the  place  where  he  last 
settled,  up  to  the  time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  May 
22,  1881,  at  seventy-four  years  of  age.  He  died  respect- 
ed by  his  fellow-citizens,  living  a  peaceful,  quiet  life,  and 
leaving  behind  him  the  record  of  a  life  well  spent.  His 
wife  survives  him,  and  still  lives  on  the  old  homestead. 
He  had  ten  children,  who  are  as  follows:  Nelson  J. 
Boone,  married  to   Catharine  Suit ;  he   is  a  carpenter, 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


283 


and  lives  in  Vinton,  and  has  one  boy  ;  William  is  married 
and  lives  in  Kansas ;  Susan,  married  to  Crawford  Wil- 
son, and  lives  in  Kansas  ;  Daniel,  married,  and  in  Min- 
nesota ;  Morgan,  married  to  Olive  King,  the  daughter 
of  an  old  settler  in  the  county,  and  lives  in  Byron  town- 
ship ;  Jane,  married  to  Emanuel  Wardell,  and  lives  in 
Byron ;  John,  married  and  lives  in  Byron  ;  Charles  is 
married,  and  lives  in  Nebraska  ;  Benjamin,  married,  and 
lives  at  the  old  home  in  this  township;  Hellen  lives  at 
home  with  her  mother.  The  four  last-named  children 
were  born  here.  John  Boone,  the  father,  was  born  in 
Preble  county,  Ohio,  May  15,  1807.  In  1S29  he  im- 
migrated to  Cass  county,  Michigan,  with  his  brother, 
George  Boone,  and,  while  living  there,  was  married  to 
Mary  Sutton,  October  i,  1829.  In  the  spring  of  1835 
they  immigrated  to  Mc Henry  county,  Illinois,  the 
county  was  then  new,  and  but  sparsely  settled.  And  in 
the  fall  of  1846  he  immigrated  to  this  township,  having 
heard  of  Iowa's  fertile  prairies,  beautiful  streams  and 
springs. 

SURFACE,    SOIL,    PRODUCTION,    ETC. 

In  all  these  Washington  is  so  similar  to  the  other 
Wapsie  river  townships,  whose  peculiarities  are  sufficient- 
ly described  elsewhere,  that  we  do  not  deem  it  jiecessary 
to  occupy  time  and  space  with  their  description  here. 

OTTERVILLE. 

The  only  village  in  Washington  township  is  a  pleasant 
little  hamlet,  situated  on  Otter  creek,  about  half  a  mile 
from  its  junction  with  the  Wapsie.  It  was  platted  about 
the  year  1857  by  Robert  T.  Young,  who  owned  the 
ground.  There  is  an  excellent  water-power  at  that 
point,  and  a  saw-mill  was  built  there  in  1854,  by  James 
Dyer,  and  three  years  later,  a  grist-mill.  The  former  was 
abandoned  in  1878.  The  latter,  since  March,  1875,  has 
been  owned  and  operated  by  V.  F.  Wieser.  It  has  two 
run  of  stone  for  flour,  and  one  for  feed.  While  the 
county  was  producing  plenty  of  wheat,  it  did  custom 
work  alone.  Since  the  failure  of  the  wheat  crop  it  has 
become  so  far  a  merchant  mill  that  its  owner  purchases 
wheat  from  Minnesota,  or  wherever  he  can  obtain  it  at 
best  advantage — manufactures  the  flour,  and  sells  it  only 
to  the  surrounding  inhabitants.  There  is  water  enough, 
most  of  the  time,  for  constant  grinding.  During  a  dry 
time  the  stones  run  about  fourteen  hours  a  day.  The 
dam  has  a  fall  of  ten  feet ;  and  the  mill  a  capacity  of 
about  twelve  to  fifteen  bushels  of  grain  per  hour.  A  black- 
smith shop  was  started  here  the  ne.xt  year  after  the  saw- 
mill by  Homer  Sanders.  A  wagon  shop,  in  1859,  by 
Enoch  and  Zachariah  Hall.  This  is  now  owned  and 
carried  on  by  G.  R.  Addis,  who  has  been  its  proprietor 
since  1869.  At  first  he  made  a  good  many  wagons — the 
last  being  three  years  ago — but  now  he  keeps  a  repair 
shop  only.  We  thought  we  detected  a  little  sarcasm  in 
Mr.  Addis'  tone  and  manner  when  he  informed  us  that 
he  finds  the  repairing  of  city-made  wagons  quite  as  prof- 
itable as  the  making  of  new  ones. 

A  post  office  was  established  here  about  the  year  i860, 
the  first  postmaster  being  George  L.  Wilcox.  His  suc- 
cessors have    been   a   Mr    Ostrander,    S.    H.    Stanard, 


George  Sprague  and  J.  T.  .\nderson,  the  present  incum- 
bent, appointed  in  1872. 

The  first  store  was  established  in  the  village,  in  the 
winter  of  1861  and  1862,  mostly  groceries  and  "notions." 
Mr.  Anderson,  the  postmaster,  now  has  a  store  (in  which 
the  postoffice  is  kept)  well  filled  with  groceries  and  dry- 
goods. 

A  hotel  was  opened  here  in  1863  by  a  Mr.  Robertson, 
which  was  kept  up  by  various  parties  till  1875.  Since 
then  there  has  been  no  regular  hotel ;  but  we  found 
Reuben  Bardine  and  his  obliging  wife  ready  to  act  the 
host  and  hostess  by  giving  shelter  from  the  rain  to  our- 
selves and  our  horse  ;  and  by  furnishing  entertainment 
for  both,  of  an  excellent  quality,  and  at  a  reasonable 
price.  We  were  pleased  to  learn  that  drinking  saloons 
have  been  only  an  occasional  nuisance  here;  and  that 
there  has  been  none  at  all  for  the  past  two  or  three  years. 

A  tri-weekly  mail  comes  to  the  village  from  Indepen- 
dence— Mondays,  Wednesdays  and  Fridays. 

The  first  bridge  across  the  Otter  was  built  in  1868. 
The  fine  iron  structure  which  spans  it  now  was  built  by 
the  county  in  1877. 

The  only  shoeshop  in  the  village  is  kept  by  Reuben 
Fisher. 

The  Methodist  Church  is  the  only  religious  organiza- 
tion, established  about  1861  or  i86^.  The  present 
preacher  is  the  Rev.  Hiram  Bailey,  for  whom  the  society 
furnishes  a  comfortable  parsonage.  They  have  no  church 
edifice,  but  hold  their  services  in  the  school-house. 
This  station  is  on  a  circuit  having  four  other  preaching 
places  connected  with  it. 

CEMETERIES  OF  W.4SHINGT0N    TOWNSHIP,  INCLUDING 
INDEPENDENCE. 

In  1859  a  cemetery  was  laid  out  north  of  the  Illinois 
Central  railroad  by  Dr.  R.  W.  Wright,  and  called  Inde- 
pendence cemetery.  It  is  not  used  now  for  burial  pur- 
poses, and  many  of  the  remains  have  been  taken  up  and 
placed  in  other  cemeteries ;  yet  there  are  some  graves 
here,  their  places  marked  by  the  tombstones.  We  are 
also  informed  that  at  a  very  early  date  they  buried  just 
north  of  Independence,  in  what  is  now  called  Scarcliff's 
addition. 

In  1850  one  was  laid  out  in  the  southwestern  part  of 
the  city  of  Independence  by  Norman  Bassit,  and  was 
used  for  that  purpose  until  of  late  years.  There  are  quite 
large  number  of  graves  there.  It  is  now  the  property  of  a 
T.  J.  Burr,  with  the  exception  of  the  lots  that  have  been 
sold  to  different  parties. 

A  cemetery  was  laid  out  in  the  southeast  part  of  the 
township  by  E.  Wilson  in  1852.  Afterwards  a  cemetery 
association  was  formed,  who  now  own  the  property,  and 
the  trustees  are  E.  Miller,  Thomas  Ozias,  and  Clinton 
Wilson.  It  covers  two  acres  of  land,  and  nearly  one- 
half  is  occupied  with  graves. 

James  Saunders,  about  187 1,  purchased  two  acres  of 
land  in  the  north  part  of  the  township,  and  near  the  vil- 
lage of  Ottervflle,  in  section  seventeen,  and  laid  it  out  in 
a  cemetery.  There  are  quite  a  large  number  of  graves 
there.  Mrs.  Saunders,  wife  of  James  Saunders,  was  the 
first  person  buried  there. 


284 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


St.  John's  Catholic  burying  place,  just  north  of  the  city 
of  Independence,  about  one-fourth  of  a  mile,  was  laid 
out  and  set  apart  as  a  burying  place  in  September,  1863. 
It  contains  four  acres  of  land,  and  full  two-thirds  of  it  is 
occupied.  There  are  some  fine  monuments,  and  many 
beautiful  and  expensive  tombstones. 

Richard  Campbell  and  E.  Ross,  in  June,  1864,  laid 
out  a  cemetery  south  of  the  city  of  Independence,  and 
within  the  city  limits,  on  the  banks  of  the  Wapsie,  con- 
sisting of  eight  acres,  but  in  June,  1877,  an  addition  of 
five  acres  was  made  thereto.  There  are  here  a  large 
number  of  graves  and  some  very  fine  monuments,  and 
the  place  will  eventually  be  one  of  great  beauty.  The 
owners  of  lots,  who  have  relatives  buried  there,  have 
taken  pains  to  beautify  and  ornament  them  by  putting 
around  their  lots  tasteful  fences,  and  setting  out  orna- 
mental trees.  This  and  the  Catholic  burying  place  are 
the  principal  ones  for  those  living  in  or  near  the  city  of 
Independence.  The  founders  gave  it  the  name  of  Oak 
Wood,  by  which  name  it  has  been  known  ever  since. 

Sampson  George  was  born  in  Yorkshire,  England, 
September  13,  1825.  He  came  to  America  with  his 
father,  Sampson  George,  sr.,  in  the  autumn  of  1836,  who 
located  in  Rockford,  Illinois.  Here  he  purchased  a 
farm,  and  expected  to  make  it  his  home,  but  in  five 
weeks  afterwards  was  stricken  down  by  death.  He  left 
a  family  of  five  children,  Sampson  being  the  oldest  son. 
They  were  a  lonely  family  in  a  strange  land,  but,  in  spite 
of  all  these  disappointments,  they  kept  together  as  one 
family  till  his  oldest  sister  was  married,  which  happened 
five  years  afterwards.  Sampson  remained  at  home  till 
he  arrived  at  the  age  of  twenty-one,  when  his  next 
younger  brother  took  charge  of  the  farm,  and  he  started 
out  to  face  life  alone.  His  first  enterprise  was  the  pur- 
chase of  forty  acres  of  land  on  time.  This  he  had  about 
paid  for  when  he  sold  it  to  his  brother  and  came  to  Bu- 
chanan county  in  the  year  1852.  His  first  year  was 
spent  with  Mr.  Gamaliel  Walker,  who  is  still  a  resident 
of  Perry  township.  His  first  entry  of  land  was  in  185 1, 
in  sections  twenty-seven  and  twenty-eight,  in  Fairbank 
township.  This  he  sold  the  following  year,  and  pur- 
chased one  hundred  and  twenty  acres  in  the  same 
township  in  sections  fifteen  and  twenty-one.  In  the  fall 
he  added  forty  acres  to  it,  and  moved  on  to  it  the  first 
of  November,  and  erected  a  log  house.  Here  he  made 
his  home  for  twenty-six  years,  reared  all  his  family,  and 
added  to  his  possessions  until  he  became  the  owner  of 
six  hundred  and  twenty  acres. 

In  the  year  i860  he  rebuilt  his  house,  converting  it  in- 
to a  very  comfortable  frame,  which  is  yet  one  of  the  best 
houses  of  the  neighborhood.  Mr.  George,  wishing  to 
give  his  sons  a  start,  turned  this  farm  over  to  them,  and 
purchased  a  farm  of  one  hundred  and  forty  acres  one 
mile  west  of  the  city  of  Independence.  This  place  has 
one  of  the  finest  locations  in  the  county.  The  asylum, 
nearly  one  mile  directly  south,  is  in  plain  view,  as  well 
as  the  city.  Many  miles  of  railroad  lie  wtthin  its  horri- 
zon,  and  moving  trains  are  seldom  wanting  to  give  life 
to  the  landscape.  Since  coming  to  the  farm  he  has 
built   a    fine   horse    barn,    substantial    corn-cribs  and  a 


wagon  house,  and  has  now  in  preparation  the  building 
of  a  fine  residence,  which,  from  the  taste  he  has  dis- 
played in  his  other  buildings,  we  can  predict  will  be  one 
of  the  most  attractive  homes  in  the  county.  The  yard  is 
beautifully  adorned  with  shade  trees,  and  an  orchard  of 
eight  acres,  with  an  abundance  of  small  fruits,  which  show 
that  its  fine  location  is  not  the  only  advantage  of  Mr. 
George's  new  home.  Mr.  George  was  married  in  1852, 
January  4th,  to  Miss  Cynthia  Sayler,  who  was  born  in 
Tompkins  county,  New  York,  December  i,  1829.  They 
have  seven  children  living  and  one  deceased:  William 
S.,  born  October  2,  1S53,  who  is  now  mining  in  Colora- 
do;  Letta  M.,  born  February  21,  1855,  resides  with  her 
parents;  H.  G.,  born  August  7,  1857,  farmer  in  Fairbank 
township;  Hattie  L.,  born  October  4,  1859,  married,  and 
resides  in  Fayette  county;  Alice  L.,  born  April  21,  1861, 
also  resides  at  home;  Ulyses  S.,  born  November  9,  1864, 
died  September  22,  1870;  Ernest  S.,  born  February  5, 
1867;  Clarence  S.,  born  May  24,  1869,  the  last  two  living 
at  home.  Mr.  George's  mother  still  resides  in  Rockford, 
Illinois.  She  is  a  lady  eighty-two  years  of  age,  and  re- 
markably active  and  intelligent  for  a  woman  of  her 
years.  We  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  a  letter  she  re- 
cently sent  to  her  son,  and  the  hand-writing  surpasses 
anything  we  ever  saw  written  by  the  hand  of  an  aged  per- 
son. Mrs.  George  was  for  some  years  a  beloved  par- 
ishioner of  the  author  and  compiler  of  this  history,  who 
will  remember,  as  long  as  he  remembers  anything,  her 
constant  friendship  and  many  kindnesses  to  him,  and 
her  loyal  devotion  to  the  "  old  church"  of  her  child- 
hood. God  grant  that  her  last  days  may  be  her  happi- 
est and  best. 

M.  D.  Ozias  was  born  in  Preble  county,  Ohio,  Novem- 
ber 22,  1832,  came  to  the  State  of  Iowa  with  his  father, 
Jesse  Ozias,  in  185  i,  and  has  since  made  this  State  his 
home,  and  farming  his  principal  business.  His  first  pur- 
chase of  land  was  made  in  185 1,  in  section  thirty.  Fair- 
bank  township,  purchased  with  land  warrant,  costing 
eighty-seven  and  one-half  cents  per  acre.  In  1852  he 
purchased  two  hundred  and  seventy  acres  in  sections  nine 
and  sixteen.  Perry  township.  Here  he  made  his  home 
till  1869,  when  he  sold  to  George  Parish,  for  eleven 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy  dollars.  The  spring 
following  he  made  a  purchase  of  one  hundred  and  sixty 
acres  of  land  where  he  still  resides,  two  miles  directly 
west  of  the  city  of  Independence.  He  has  since  made 
other  purchases,  till  now  he  owns  two  hundred  and 
seventy-eight  acres.  He  built  a  fine  residence  in  1874, 
and  in  1878  he  built  one  of  the  finest  barns  in  the 
county,  forty-eight  by  one  hundred  feet,  and  twenty-four 
feet  high.  Mr.  Ozias  owns  in  all  in  the  neighborhood  of 
fourteen  hundred  acres,  mostly  situated  in  this  county. 
Mr.  Ozias  was  married  in  1854  to  Miss  Clarinda  T. 
Bright,  born  in  Ohio,  August  20,  1832.  They  have  a 
family  of  seven  children — Mary  E.,  born  November  14, 
1857,  married  Samuel  Walker,  and  resides  in  Fairbank 
township;  John  L.,  born  November  6,  1859;  Martha  E., 
born  March  26,  1862;  Anna  S.,  born  September  i,  1864; 
Charles  E.,  born  April  28,  i868;  Lolla  L.,  born  April  8, 
1872;  Edward  H.,  born  July  25,  1875. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


285 


Adelbert  Brown  was  born  in  New  York  in  the  year 
1837,  January  27th.  He  made  his  home  with  his  father, 
Alpha  Brown,  till  he  was  about  twenty-eight  years  of  age. 
when  he  came  to  Iowa,  locating  in  this  county,  where  he 
purchased  at  that  time  the  farm  of  one  hundred  and 
thirty-eight  acres  on  which  he  still  resides,  two  miles  west 
of  Independence.  He  owns  also  in  this  township  twenty 
acres  of  timber.  Mr.  Brown  was  married  in  1864  to 
Miss  Ellen  Roberts,  who  was  born  in  Wales,  May  3,  1845. 
They  have  a  family  of  two  children — Imogene,  born  No- 
vember 15,  1866,  and  Mary  Ellen,  born  November  23, 
1868.  Mr.  Brown  owns  one  of  the  best  farms  in  Bu- 
chanan county,  and  is  one  of  its  most  enterprising  far- 
mers.    Politically  he  is  a  Democrat. 

L.  A.  Main  was  born  in  the  State  of  New  York  De- 
cember 10,  1832.  At  the  age  of  twenty-one  he  went  to 
Madison  university,  New  York,  and  remained  two  years. 
On  his  twenty-fourth  birthday  he  married  Miss  Fannie 
E.  Loomis,  who  was  born  in  New  York  February  14. 
1833.  In  March,  1861,  they  came  to  Iowa,  locating  in 
Buchanan  county.  His  first  year  was  spent  in  farming  and 
the  following  si.x  months  in  the  mercantile  business.  In 
August,  1862,  he  enlisted  in  company  C,  Twenty-seventh 
Iowa  infantry,  and  served  his  country  three  years.  After 
his  discharge  he  engaged  in  the  service  of  the  Govern- 
ment one  year  and  a  half.  When  he  was  soldiering  he 
received  sixteen  dollars  per  month,  and  afterwards  one 
hundred  and  twenty-five  dollars  per  month.  Soon  after 
his  enlistment  his  health  failed  him,  but  he  rendered  the 
Government  good  service  in  the  commissary  department. 
In  the  year  1865  he  purchased  the  farm  of  one  hundred 
and  sixty  acres  where  he  now  resides,  two  miles  west  of 
Independence.  In  the  fall  of  1867  he  was  elected 
county  treasurer  and  served  his  fellow  citizens  in  this 
capacity  six  years.  He  has  a  family  of  five  children — 
Helen  A.,  Eouis  P.,  attending  Knox  college,  Illinois; 
Willis  E.,  Maurice  A.,  and  Morton  L. — ages  respectively 
twenty-one,  eighteen,  twelve,  ten,  six.  They  take  a  great 
interest  in  books  and  bid  fair  for  the  future.  Both  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Main  are  very  pleasant,  refined  people,  and 
enjoy  the  highest  respect  of  all.  An  atmosphere  decid- 
edly tellectual  pervades  their  home  and  the  means  are 
at  hand  to  stimulate  and  gratify  mental  hunger. 

William  W.  Gilbert  was  born  in  Litchfield  county, 
Connecticut,  October  23,  1828.  In  the  year  1855  he 
came  to  Iowa,  locating  in  Hazleton  township,  where  he 
purchased  property  and  made  his  home  fourteen  years. 
In  the  year  1869  he  sold  his  property  and  purchased 
the  beautiful  residence  where  he  still  resides,  at  the 
eastern  limits  of  the  city  of  Independence.  Mr.  Gilbert 
was  married  in  1857  to  Miss  Hester  H.  Palmer  of  Hazle- 
ton township.  They  have  two  children,  Ella  and 
Frederick,  ages  respectively  twenty-one  and  eighteen. 
Mr.  Gilbert  has  a  wide-awake  interest  in  the  public  wel- 
fare and  has  frequently  been  appointed  to  positions  of 
trust  by  his  fellow  townsmen. 

Robert  Burke  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1829.  At  twenty- 
one  years  of  age  he  came  to  America,  and  in  the  spring  of 
1857  to  Independence,  where  he  still  resides,  and  where 
he   has  been  principally  engaged   in   the  mason's  trade. 


He  made  his  first  purchase  in  1858,  buying  a  part  of  the 
property  where  he  now  resides,  in  the  eastern  limits  of 
the  city  of  Independence.  He  has  since  added  to  his 
land  until  he  now  owns  twenty-seven  acres.  This  prop- 
erty is  valuable  and  beautifully  situated,  it  being  within 
the  corporation  and  adorned  with  shade  trees,  and  pro- 
vided with  a  fine  house. 

Mr.  Burke  was  married  November  12,  1859,  to  Miss 
Ann  McLaughlin,  of  Irish  birth.  They  have  a  family  of 
four  children  living:  Mary  Ann,  born  March  4,  1861, 
married  Herbert  Bruce;  they  have  one  son,  Robert, 
born  October  11,  1879.  Henry  J.,  born  March  25, 
1862;  Margaret  Ellen,  born  February  2r,  1865;  Rose 
Delia,  born  May  5,  1875.  It  may  be  said  in  Mr.  Burke's 
honor,  that  by  his  own  industry  and  business  skill  he  is, 
to-day,  an  independent  man.  Both  he  and  his  wife  are 
Christian  people,  and  members  of  the  Catholic  church. 

C.  C.  Cadwell  was  born  in  Madison  county,  New  York, 
January  25,  1809.  He  lived  with  Colonel  E.  S.  Cadwell 
till  he  was  twenty-three  years  of  age,  when  he  went  to 
Cincinnati,  Ohio,  and  entered  the  literary  department  in 
the  Lane  seminary.  He  afterwards  engaged  in  teaching 
in  private  schools,  and  then  became  connected  with  the 
Sunday-school  mission  work,  in  which  he  proved  very 
efficient.  He  became  an  occasional  contributor  to  the 
press  and  united  himself  with  the  interests  of  the  tem- 
perance cause,  frequently  addressing  audiences  on  the 
subject.  In  the  year  1840  he  went  to  Tennessee,  where 
he  spent  nearly  five  years  teaching  in  different  parts  of 
the  State.  In  the  year  1856  he  came  to  Buchanan 
county,  Iowa,  and  soon  after  purchased  the  piece  of  land 
where  he  still  resides,  one  mile  west  of  the  city  of  Inde- 
pendence. Here  Mr.  Cadwell  has  a  good  home  in  a  de- 
sirable location,  in  close  proximity  to  the  city,  yet  having 
the  advantages  of  the  country.  ■  Mr.  Cadwell  was  mar- 
ried in  Tennessee  in  1849,  to  Miss  E.  E.  Ross,  a  native 
of  Vermont.  They  have  a  family  of  five  children:  El- 
more R.,  thirty  years  of  age,  married,  and  resides  in 
Dunlap,  Harrison  county,  Iowa,  and  practices  law;  Clem- 
ent S.,  twenty-eight  years  of  age,  married,  and  farming 
in  Minnesota;  Edwin  P.,  twenty-six  years  of  age,  mar- 
ried, and  practicing  law  in  Logan,  Harrison  county,  Iowa; 
Elfred  S.,  twenty-one  years  of  age,  teaching  music  in 
Harrison  county,  in  the  town  of  Dunlap;  Lizzie  S., 
sixteen  years  of  age,  the  only  child  left  with  the  parents. 
Upon  every  public  question  of  interest,  Mr.  Cadwell 
thoroughly  informs  himself,  and  his  opinion  is  eagerly 
sought.  The  citizens  of  the  county  have  many  times 
been  interested  and  instructed  by  articles  from  his  pen. 
Before  coming  to  Iowa  he  lived  for  a  time  in  Racine 
county,  Wisconsin;  and  about  the  year  1851  was  town- 
ship superintendent  of  public  schools  in  that  county. 
His  wife  was  a  teacher  in  Germantown,  Tennessee,  at 
the  time  of  their  marriage;  and,  before  going  south,  she 
had  taught  some  time  in  St.  Johnsburgh  academy,  in  her 
native  State. 

Edward  Baggot  was  born  in  Ireland,  in  1824.  He 
made  his  home  with  his  father,  Edward  Baggot,  sr.,  un- 
til he  was  twenty-five  years  of  age,  when  he  came  to 
America.     After  several  years  spent   in  different  States 


286 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


in  railroad  building,  he  came  to  Iowa,  in  the  year  1858, 
locating  in  this  county,  where  he  continued  that  business 
for  three  years.  In  1861  he  purchased  twenty  acres  of 
the  Clark  &  Wilson  addition  to  the  city  of  Indepen- 
dence, where  he  made  his  home  until  the  year  1872, 
when  he  sold  it  and  moved  upon  the  farm  of  one  hun- 
dred and  fifteen  acres,  where  he  still  resides,  about  two 
miles  northwest  of  Independence.  On  this  farm  he 
built  a  splendid  brick  dwelling — large  and  roomy,  and  of 
excellent  material  and  workmanship.  This  farm  former- 
ly contained  two  hundred  acres — lying  on  each  side  of 
the  railroad.  He  has  sold  all  lying  south  of  the  track. 
Mr.  Baggot  has  one  of  the  finest  homes  in  the  county. 
It  is  situated  only  a  (ew  rods  north  of  the  railroad,  the 
trains  passing  in  full  view,  thus  relieving  the  monotony 
of  country  life.  His  home  is  in  the  midst  of  a  beauti- 
ful natural  oak  grove,  which  shields  him  from  the  in- 
clement winter  weather,  and  furnishes  him  all  the 
pleasure  of  a  park  in  the  summer.  Mr.  Baggot  was 
married  July  9,  1855,  to  Miss  Catharine  Shehahan,  of 
Irish  birth.  They  have  had  five  children,  only  two  of 
whom  are  now  living:  James,  born  May  ?6,  1856,  was 
drowned  while  crossing'  a  ford  on  horseback,  in  the 
Wapsipinicon  river  on  the  second  day  of  September, 
1873;  Edward,  born  September  25,  1865,  died,  of  ery- 
sipelas, June  4,  1875;  Ellen,  born  March  12,  1858,  died 
April  24,  1876;  Mary,  born  August  2,  i860;  Nora,  born 
October  24,  1863.  This  was  an  active,  promising  family 
till  the  destroyer,  death,  came  in  its  midst  and  cut  down 
three  bright  flowers  within  three  years.  Mr.  Baggot  is  a 
man  of  sound  judgment  upon  every  question  of  im- 
portance. He  is  one  of  those  men  who  has  wrung  by  the 
hard  hand  of  toil,  a  fine  farm  and  home.  Mr.  Baggot 
and  his  wife  are  earnest  Christians  and  members  of  the 
Catholic  church. 

Elzy  Wilson  was  born  in  Wayne  county,  Ohio,  in 
1843.  He  was  a  son  of  Clinton  \\'ilson,  a  prominent 
citizen  of  that  county.  Till  he  was  twenty-one  years  of 
age,  he  made  his  home  with  his  father  on  the  farm  and 
attended  school.  In  the  year  1864,  he  made  an  exten- 
sive tour  through  the  west,  simply  to  see  the  country. 
The  year  following,  in  company  with  his  father  and  fam- 
ily, he  returned,  locating  in  this  county,  Washington 
township,  upon  the  farm  where  Mr.  Elzy  Wilson  still 
resides,  two  miles  east  of  Independence.  Mr..  Clinton 
Wilson  made  several  purchases  of  land,  giving  each  of 
his  children  a  farm.  He  made  this  county  his  home 
until  his  death,  which  occurred  March  22,  1880.  Mr. 
Elzy  Wilson  was  married  February  2,  i86g,  to  Miss 
Maria  Kaufman,  who  was  born  in  Wayne  county,  Ohio, 
August  20,  1850.  They  have  two  children,  George  and 
Kate,  aged  .eleven  and  six  respectively.  Mr.  Wilson 
owns  £)ne  hundred  and  eighty-two  acres;  also  an  eighty- 
acre  farm  in  Byron  township.  He  makes  stock  raising 
and  feeding  his  sole  business,  handling  as  high  as  two 
hundred  and  forty  head  each  year;  has  this  number  at 
present.  His  sales  some  years  amount  to  six  thousand 
dollars  of  his  own  feeding.  His  farm  is  all  in  grass,  and 
well  adapted  to  the  business  to  which  he  turns  it.  A 
creek  running  through  it  affords  water  for  stock  the  year 


around.  His  barns,  sheds,  etc.,  he  has  arranged  very 
conveniently.  Mr.  Wilson  is  one  of  those  shrewd,  far- 
seeing  business  men  who  "make  every  lick  count."  In 
a  word,  he  is  one  of  the  drive-wheels  of  the  business 
community. 

Ephraim  Miller  was  born  in  Cumberland  county, 
Pennsylvania,  May  12,  1822.  When  about  six  years  of 
age  he  moved  with  his  father,  Jacob  Miller,  to  the  State 
of  Ohio,  locating  in  Wayne  county,  where  his  father 
died  in  June,  1851.  In  the  year  1850  Mr.  E.  Miller 
came  to  Iowa,  locating  in  Buchanan  county.  In  the 
summer  of  185  i,  he  purchased  the  farm  where  he  still 
resides,  in  the  southeast  corner  of  Washington  township. 
Originally  there  were  two  hundred  and  forty  acres  in  this 
farm,  but  he  has  since  added  to  it  until  it  now  numbers 
eight  hundred  and  forty-five  acres,  beside  forty-five  acres 
in  a  different  piece.  In  the  year  1856  he  built  a  large 
stone  house,  in  1858  a  commodious  horse-barn,  and  in 
1865  a  large  cattle-barn.  His  grounds  are  well  orna- 
mented with  shade  trees,  and  everything  about  his  place 
gives  a  pleasant,  home-like  appearance.  Mr.  Miller  was 
married  August  12,1841,  td  Miss  Rebecca  Wilson,  who  was 
born  in  Wayne  county,  Ohio,  April  3,  1823.  They  have 
a  family  of  seven  children,  four  sons  and  three  daugh- 
ters. Wilson  J.  married  Miss  Mary  V.  Gould,  and  re- 
sides on  a  farm  in  the  neighborhood  of  his  father.  Mary 
J.  married  John  W.  McMillen,  and  also  resides  in  the 
neighborhood.  Lewis  B.  married  Miss  Jennie  L.  Willi- 
ver,  and  resides  on  a  farm  joining  his  father's.  John 
W.  is  single  and  at  home.  Nancy  E.  married  H.  H. 
House,  and  resides  near  her  parents.  Clinton  E.  and 
Emma  I.  are  both  still  at  home.  Mr.  Miller's  early 
association  with  this  county  gives  him  prominence 
among  the  pioneers.  His  first  introduction  was  satisfac- 
tory, and  has  so  continued,  though  at  first  he  had  to  go 
to  adjoining  counties  for  flour  and  to  Dubuque  for  gro- 
ceries and  clothing.  ^Vhen  he  built  his  house,  he  hauled 
the  shingles,  flooring,  etc.,  from  Dubuque.  His  perse- 
vering will  and  energy,  and  pioneer  discipline,  have 
brought  him  a  rich  reward. 

John  Boon  was  born  in  Preble  county,  Ohio,  May  15, 
1807,  made  his  home  with  his  father,  Daniel  Boone,  until 
he  was  twenty-two  years  of  age,  when  he  went  to  Mich- 
igan. In  1846  he  came  to  Buchanan  county,  Iowa.  His 
first  purchase  of  land  was  forty  acres,  where  the  Poor  farm 
is  now  situated.  Becoming  disheartened  with  the  county 
in  its  loneliness  and  wierdness,  he  sold  his  farm  in  the 
spring  and  determined  10  return  east;  but  owing  to  different 
causes  he  concluded  to  stay  till  fall  By  that  time  the 
country  found  greater  favor  in  his  eyes,  and  here  he  has 
since  made  his  home.  In  the  spring  of  1847  he  settled 
upon  the  farm  where  he  now  lives — in  section  thirty-six, 
Washington  township;  obtained  a  deed  for  the  same  in 
1849,  the  farm  consisting  of  two  hundred  acres.  Has 
since  sold  about  ninety  acres.  Built  himself  a  good 
house  in  1863,  and  has  his  farm  under  a  good  stale  of 
cultivation. 

Mr.  Boon  was  married  in  1829  to  Miss  Mary  Sutten, 
also  a  resident  of  Preble  county,  Ohio.  He  has  ten  liv- 
ing children— Nelson  J.,  married  and  resides  in  Vinton, 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


287 


Benton  county,  Iowa;  William,  married  and  resides  in 
Kansas;  Susan,  married  Crawford  W.  Wilson,  and  also 
resides  in  Kansas;  Daniel,  married  and  resides  in  Min- 
nesota ;  Morgan,  married  and  resides  in  Perry  town- 
ship; Jane,  married  Emanuel  Wardell,  and  resides  at 
present  in  Byron  township;  John  S.,  married  and  resides 
also  in  Byron  township;  Charles,  married  and  lives  in 
Nebraska;  Benjamin,  married,  and  carries  on  the  home 
farm  ;  Helen,  single,  and  at  home. 

Mr.  Boon  is  wide-awake  and  exceptionally  jovial  for  a 
man  of  his  years.  His  pioneer  life  and  hardships  seem 
not  to  have  destroyed  his  natural  cheerfulness. 

William  Horsey  was  born  in  the  State  of  Tennessee  in 
the  year  181 8.  At  the  age  of  eleven  he  moved  with  his 
father,  Nathaniel  Horsey,  to  the  State  of  Kentucky,  where 
he  lived  till  the  spring  of  1847,  when  he  came  to  Iowa,  lo- 
cating in  Henry  county,  where  he  made  his  home  thirty 
years.  In  the  month  of  March,  1877,  he  became  a  resident 
of  this  county.  The  same  summer  he  purchased  his  farm 
of  eighty  acres,  where  he  still  resides,  in  section  thirty-six, 
Washington  township.  He  remodeled  his  house  the  same 
year,  converting  it  into  a  very  neat,  comfortable  home. 

Mr.  Horsey  married  his  first  wife  in  July,  1838.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Susan  Marcian,  a  resident  of  Ken- 
tucky. Mr.  Horsey  was  married  the  second  time  on 
Christmas  day,  1878,  to  Mrs.  S.  Wilson,  widow  of 
Thomas  Wilson,  deceased.  Her  maiden  name  was 
Buckmaster,  formerly  a  resident  of  Holmes  county,  Ohio. 
Mr.  Horsey  is  one  of  those  men  that  it  does  a  man's 
heart  good  to  meet.  He  is  kind  hearted,  clever,  pleas- 
ant and  sociable;  has  the  highest  respect  of  all  his  neigh- 
bors. He  was  born  spiritually  into  the  kingdom  of 
Christ  in  the  year  1856,  and  has  since  lived  an  earnest, 
exemplary,  Christian  life,  and  been  a  faithful  member  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  church.  Mrs.  Horsey  is  also  a 
member  of  same  church. 

Philander  French  was  born  in  Cayuga  county.  New 
York,  September  20,  1812.  In  the  year  1850  he  came 
to  Iowa,  locating  in  Buchanan  county.  The  same  year 
he  purchased  the  farm  where  he  still  resides,  in  section 
twenty-five,  Washington  township.  In  the  year  1851  he 
moved  upon  the  farm  and  has  since  made  it  his  home. 
Originally  there  were  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres,  but  he 
has  since  added  forty.  He  owns,  also,  one  hundred  and 
sixty  acres  three  miles  north  in  same  township.  Mr. 
French  certainly  has  one  of  Buchanan's  good  farms, 
finely  timbered.  He  engages  in  general  farming,  raising 
grain  and  stock  of  different  kinds.  His  building  site  is 
especially  worthy  of  notice,  consisting  of  a  sandy  knob, 
sloping  off"  in  every  direction,  and  naturally  exceeding  in 
beauty  many  labored  results  of  the  hand  of  art.  He 
built  himself  a  fine  residence  in  1859,  and  has  ever- 
greens and  other  shade  trees  in  tasteful  order  about  it. 
In  a  word,  he  has  one  of  the  beautiful  homes  of  Bu- 
chanan county.  Mr.  French  married  his  first  wife  in 
1833,  in  New  York.  Her  maiden  name  was  Lydia 
Hance.  She  died  June  30,  1849,  leaving  four  children: 
Lafayette,  who  is  now  in  the  stock  business  in  British 
America,  was  formerly  in  the  fur  business,  and  has  made 
that   his  home  for  the  past  sixteen  years;  the  second 


child,  Jerome,  farming  m  Nebraska;  Mary,  married  Luke 
Munson  and  resides  in  Colorado;  Elmira,  who  married 
Sylvester  Ide,  died  September  18,  1879.  ^I""-  French 
married  his  second  wife,  Mary  Ann  Vannettenn;  in  April, 
1852.  They  have  a  family  of  eight  children:  Lucan 
resides  in  Montana ;  Frankie  married  Allen  Sill,  and 
resides  in  Nebraska;  Verna,  married  W.  Sill,  and  also 
resides  in  Nebraska;  Louis,  Charles,  Freddie,  and 
Gussie.  Mr.  French's  early  relation  to  this  county  cer- 
tainly renders  him  one  of  its  pioneers.  When  he  came 
here  there  were  only  two  men  of  families  and  three 
single  men  in  Independence.  Dr.  Brewer  and  wife, 
Thomas  Close  and  wife,  Samuel  Sherwood,  O.  H.  P. 
Roszell,  S.  S.  McClure,  comprised  the  inhabitants  of  the 
city,  in  1850.  Mr.  French  not  only  ranks  first  in  the 
county  in  point  of  time  of  settlement,  but  in  citizenship. 
He  is  a  good  sound  Republican. 

Erasmus  Frizell  was  botn  in  the  town  of  Cazenovia, 
Madison  county,  New  York,  May  6,  i8or.  With  the 
exception  of  the  intervening  years  between  1828  and 
1834,  which  he  spent  in  Ohio,  he  lived  upon  the  farm 
where  he  was  born,  till  he  was  sixty  years  of  age.  In 
March,  186 1,  he  came  to  Buchanan  county,  Iowa,  and 
has  since  been  a  citizen  of  this  county.  In  1866  he 
purchased  the  place  of  thirty-four  acres  where  he  still  re- 
sides, one  fourth  mile  east  of  Independence,  lying  north 
of  the  railroad.  Mr.  Frizell  was  married  in  Ohio  in 
1831,  in  Licking  county,  to  Miss  Sarah  Sryer,  who  died 
April  30,  1878,  in  this  county.  They  had  a  family  of 
nine  children,  seven  of  whom  are  living:  Electus  L.,  a 
carpenter,  who  resides  in  Green  county,  Iowa;  Elizabeth 
married  Mr.  J.  C.  Remcier,  and  resides  in  Minneapolis, 
Minnesota;  Eliza  married  Isaac  Dalley,  keeping  house 
for  his  father;  E.  B.  resides  in  Green  county,  Iowa; 
Emma,  single,  and  carries  on  a  dressmaking  store  in 
Cincinnati,  Ohio;  Nettie  married  Charles  Cook;  is  a 
widow  and  resides  at  La  Cross,  Wisconsin;  E.  H.  in  the 
hotel  business,  at  Buna  Vista,  California.  Mr.  Frizell  is 
sprightly  and  active  for  a  man  of  his  years.  Has  had  a 
long  and  wide  experience  in  the  world.  Has  raised  a 
large  family,  all  of  whom  are  taking  their  part  in  the 
great  business  of  life. 

G.  W.  Smyser  was  born  in  York  count\',  Pennsylvania, 
August  29,  1834.  When  about  eighteen  months  old,  his 
father,  John  L.  Smyser,  moved  to  Wayne  county,  Ohio, 
where  he  resided  till  the  year  1852,  when  he  and  family 
came  to  Iowa,  locating  in  this  county,  in  Washington 
township.  A  full  biography  of  him  will  be  found  on 
another  page.  Mr.  G.  W.  Smyser  made  his  home  with 
his  father  till  he  was  twenty-four  years  of  age,  working 
as  a  minor.  At  this  age  he  commenced  to  do  for  him- 
self, but  remained  with  his  father  two  years  longer.  He 
was  married  November  17,  1866,  to  Miss  Susan  C.  Neid- 
igh,  who  was  born  in  Wayne  county,  Ohio,  ^Lay  13, 
1838.  They  have  three  children:  Mary  V.,  born  Octo- 
ber r,  1867;  John  W.,  born  July  13,  1879;  Neva  M., 
born  April  27,  1878.  Mr.  Smyser  purchased  his  farm  in 
i860,  where  he  still  resides,  in  section  twenty-four  Wash- 
ington township.  ■  Originally  there  were  one  hundred 
and  sixty  acres,  but  he  owns  at  present  one  hundred  and 


:88 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


ninety-four  acres.  In  August,  1861,  he  enlisted  in  com- 
pany H,  Twenty-seventh  Iowa  infantry,  serving  his 
country  three  years;  the  last  year  served  as  second  lieu- 
tenant. His  first  engagement  was  at  the  capture  of  Lit- 
tle Rock.  He  served  under  the  command  of  General 
A.  J.  Smith,  Sixteenth  army  corps;  was  never  wounded, 
though  he  participated  in  several  severe  engagements. 
At  a  battle  on  Red  river,  a  ball  passed  directly  through 
his  hat.  His  last  engagement  was  at  the  battle  of  Nash- 
ville, Tennessee,  December  13  and  14,  1864.  After  his 
return  from  the  army  he  moved  upon  the  farm,  where  he 
has  since  resided.  He  engages  largely  in  the  stock  bus- 
iness and  dairying.  In  1875  he  built  himself  a  magnifi- 
cent barn.  It  is  considered  one  of  the  finest  in  the 
county.  His  farm  is  well  calculated  for  stock  raising, 
a  creek  running  directly  through  it  affording  water  for 
stock  the  year  round.  Mr.  Smyser  is  well  known 
throughout  the  county  and  possesses  the  confidence  and 
highest  esteem  of  all  classes. 

John  G.  Litts  was  born  in  Pike  county,  Pennsylvania, 
December  16,  1836.  At  about  the  age  of  eighteen  his 
parents  moved  to  Sussex  county,  New  York,  where  they 
remained  about  sixteen  years.  At  the  expiration  of  this 
time  they  came  to  Buchanan  county,  Iowa,  where  they 
remained  the  balance  of  their  lives.  His  father  died  in 
September,  1867,  and  his  mother  in  June,  1876 — both 
buried  at  Bethel  Church  cemetery.  John  G.  Litts  was 
married  May  22,  1862,  to  Miss  Nancy  A.  Makinson, 
who  was  born  in  Detroit,  Micliigan,  September  19,  1836. 
They  have  nine  living  children,  and  three  deceased. 
The  names  of  the  living  are — Wilhelmina  A.,  Franklin 
A.,  Louis  M.,  George  L.,  Minnie  W.,  Susie  E.,  Ernest 
A.,  Arthur  W.,  and  J.  Allison — ages,  respectively,  eigh- 
teen, sixteen,  fourteen,  thirteen,  ten,  nine,  six,  two,  one. 
The  names  of  the  deceased — John  M.,  who  died  at  the 
age  of  eight  months;  Cora  M.,  who  died  at  the  age  of 
eighteen  months;  Claude  Ray,  who  died  at  the  age  of 
eleven  weeks.  On  the  eleventh  of  August,  1862,  Mr.  Litts 
enlisted  in  company  H,  Twenty-seventh  Iowa  volunteer 
infantry,  and  served  his  country  about  nine  months, 
when  he  was  discharged  on  account  of  heart  and  spinal 
disease.  He  has  never  seen  a  well  day  since.  He  was 
second  corporal  of  company  H.  In  the  year  185 1  he 
made  his  first  purchase  of  land,  it  being  in  section 
twenty-four,  Washington  township.  In  1864  he  moved 
upon  the  farm  of  eighty  acres,  where  he  still  resides,  in 
section  twenty-four.  Mr.  Litts  is  one  of  those  men  who 
have  a  mind  of  their  own,  and,  though  his  relatives  were 
all  Democrats,  he  has  been  a  life  long  Republican. 

James  Harrigan  was  born  in  the  State  of  New  York, 
on  the  tenth  of  July,  1843.  When  eleven  years  of  age 
he  came  to  this  county  with  his  mother,  Catharine  Har- 
rigan. They  moved  upon  a  farm  of  two  hundred  and 
forty  acres,  his  father,  Jerry  Harrigan,  had  purchased  in 
1850.  Jerry  Harrigan  was,  in  his  early  years,  a  man  of 
nerve,  mind,  and  ability.  He  showed  great  ability  in  the 
purchase  of  land,  etc.,  but,  in  about  one  year  after  this 
purchase  he  became  perfectly  insane,  the  result  of  a 
year's  severe  illness.  He  is  living  at  this  writing,  pos- 
sessing comparatively  good  health,  though  he  has  passed 


through  twentj'-seven  years  of  this  affliction,  yet  a 
stranger  to  his  family.  His  wife  has  had  unsurpassable 
patience  in  caring  for  him  during  all  these  years.  July 
15,  1 86 1,  James  Harrigan,  and  two  brothers,  John  and 
Michael,  enlisted  in  company  E,  Fifth  Iowa  infantry. 
He  served  his  country  two  years  and  eight  months,  when 
he  was  discharged  on  account  of  disability,  caused  by  in- 
flammation settling  in  his  right  knee,  rendering  it  lame 
ever  since.  This  was  the  result  of  a  forced  march  from 
Corinth  to  Chattanooga.  He  receives  a  pension  from  the 
Government,  but  insignificantly  small  when  compared 
with  his  loss.  He  is  a  young  man  of  more  than  ordi- 
nary ability.  He  carries  on  the  home  farm,  and  is  known 
throughout  the  community  as  a  gentleman  and  friend  of 
everybody.  John,  a  brother,  was  killed  in  the  army, 
near  Little  Rock,  Arkansas,  in  1865. 

George  S.  Dean  was  born  in  Yates  county,  New  York, 
March  12,  1828.  He  made  his  home  with  his  father, 
Elvin  C.  Dean,  until  he  w^as  twenty-six  years  of  age, 
when  he  married  and  began  life  for  himself.  In  the 
spring  of  1855  he  came  to  Iowa,  locating  in  Buchanan 
county,  where  he  has  since  been  a  resident.  His  first 
three  years  in  the  county  were  spent  in  Independence, 
engaged  in  the  carpenter  and  joiner  business.  During 
this  time  he  purchased  a  tract  of  land  in  Jefferson  town- 
ship, near  Brandon.  This  he  moved  upon  and  made  his 
home  ten  years,  succeeding  finely.  At  the  end  of  this 
time  he  had  purchased  two  hundred  and  twenty  acres,  at 
the  same  time  owning  eighty  acres  where  he  now  resides, 
in  section  twenty-four,  Washington  township.  In  the 
spring  of  1868  he  sold  his  Jefferson  township  farm  and 
moved  upon  the  Washington  township  farm,  where  he  has 
since  made  his  home,  owning  at  present  one  hundred  and 
seventy  acres,  having  recently  sold  eighty  acres.  In  the 
year  1868  Mr.  Dean  built  a  very  fine  house,  and,  in 
i86g,  built  one  of  the  finest  barns  in  the  neighborhood. 
Its  smooth,  rolling  surface,  natural  drainage,  and  splen- 
did running  water,  supplying  drink  for  stock  the  year 
round,  together  with  its  excellent  soil,  render  this  one  of 
the  finest  farms,  as  well  as  most  attractive  homes,  in  the 
county.  The  building  spot  is  admirable.  Mr.  Dean  has 
shade  and  fruit  trees  planted,  and  evergreens  already 
adorning  his  grounds.  Mr.  Dean  was  married  January 
3,  1854,  to  Miss  Louisa  A.  Smith,  born  in  Ulster  county. 
New  York,  in  the  town  of  Olive,  December  16,  1826. 
She  died  at  her  home,  in  this  county,  March  30,  18.77, 
leaving  a  family  of  six  children — Elvin  C,  James  O., 
William  F.,  Lu  Ella,  Charles  S.,  and  Carrie  Alice,  aged, 
at  this  time,  twenty-six,  twenty-four,  twenty-one,  seventeen, 
nineteen,  and  fifteen.  The  members  of  this  family  are  at 
present  making  their  home  with  their  father  except  [ames 
O.,  who  is  attending  the  Baptist  Theological  seminary,  at 
Louisville,  Kentucky.  Mr.  Dean  and  all  his  family,  with 
the  exception  of  the  youngest,  are  members  of  the  Bap- 
tist church,  and  he  is  a  trustee  of  the  same. 

Leopold  Seltzer  was  born  in  Germany  in  May,  1832, 
and  came  to  America  in  July,  1849.  His  first  five  years 
in  the  country  were  spent  in  Northampton  county,  Penn- 
sylvania, where  he  married,  and  came  west,  locating  in 
Wisconsin,  where  he  made  his  home  until  the  first  day  of 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


289 


January,  1881,  when  he  became  a  resident  of  this  county 
by  moving  upon  the  farm  of  one  hundred  and  sixty 
acres  which  he  had  purchased  in  187 1.  It  is  situated  in 
section  thirteen,  Washington  township.  In  Wisconsin  he 
made  farming  his  principal  business,  though  he  served 
his  fellow  citizens  as  county  clerk  lor  eight  years.  Mr. 
Seltzer  has  three  children — Julia,  Amelia,  and  George — 
aged  twenty-one,  nineteen,  and  sixteen,  respectively,  all 
making  their  home  with  their  father.  Though  Mr. 
Seltzer  is  a  new  man,  comparatively  speaking,  he  had  es- 
tablished a  good  character  in  Wisconsin,  which  has  fol- 
lowed him  and  is  indeed  one  of  those  friends  a  man 
cannot  easily  shake  off. 

J.  C.  Reed  was  born  in  Germany,  near  Leipsic,  in  the 
year  1829.  When  about  five  years  of  age,  he  came  to 
Ameiica  with  his  parents,  Charles  A.  and  Rosina  Reed. 
They  located  first  in  Detroit,  Michigan,  but  after  two 
years  removed  to  Wisconsin,  where  his  father  died  in 
1838.  As  he  was  the  only  son,  he  felt  at  that  early  age 
the  responsibility  of  caring  for  his  mother  and  the 
younger  children.  He  worked  on  a  farm  until  he  was 
old  enough  to  learn  the  mason's  trade,  and  when  he  was 
twenty-five  years  of  age  he  had  the  mtans  to  come  to 
Iowa,  which  he  did  in  1854.  He  purchased  at  Govern- 
ment price  the  farm  of  eighty  acres,  where  he  now  re- 
sides, in  section  seven,  Washington  townshij).  He  has 
added  to  his  first  purchase  so  that  he  now  owns  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty  acres  of  excellent  land.  He  built  himself 
a  pleasant  house  in  1865,  which  took  the  place  of  his 
first  residence,  constructed  of  logs,  a  representative  of 
the  early  days  of  the  county.  Lumber  was  not  to  be 
had;  so,  after  erecting  a  building  sixteen  by  nineteen,  he 
covered  it  with  hay,  and  not  daring  to  put  a  stove  into  it, 
his  "Home  Comfort"  was  situated  several  rods  from  the 
house.  When  the  winter  was  well  upon  them,  with  three 
inches  of  snow,  he  succeeded  in  getting  slabs  at  ten  cents 
apiece  for  a  roof,  and  with  a  platform  for  his  stove,  it  was 
moved  in  out  of  the  cold,  and  they  were  no  longer  com- 
pelled to  go  to  bed  to  keep  warm.  Mrs.  Reed  says  there 
was  no  sweeping  to  be  done  in  those  days,  as  there  was 
no  floor.  Mrs.  Reed  before  her  mirriage  was  a  timid 
girl,  but  soon-  got  used  to  staying  alone  in  the  cabin, 
without  a  door  or  window,  until  10  or  11  o'clock  at  night. 
Many  other  families  came  to  the  township  that  same  au- 
tumn, and  were  sleeping  under  wagons  or  in  tents  while 
their  houses  were  built.  Mr.  Reed  was  married  in  1853 
to  Miss  Agnes  Kunkle,  who  was  born  in  Germany  in 
1831,  and  came  to  America  when  ten  years  of  age.  They 
have  one  child  living  and  one  deceased:  Maggie,  born 
February  5,  1856,  married  Mr.  Charles  E.  Dailey  August 
19,  1876;  Julia,  born  September  16,  1862,  died  in  No- 
vember, 1864.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Reed  are  members  of  the 
Baptist  church.  Mr.  Reed  is  one  of  the  earlier  pioneers 
of  the  county,  and  is  worthy  of  the  highest  regard  of  the 
present  generation.  He  is  a  Good  Templar  and  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Granger  society.  Politically  he  is  a  Democrat. 
His  farm  is  beautifully  situated,  sloping  in  all  directions 
from  his  house,  forming  a  natural  drainage,  and  the  grove 
by  which  his  home  is  encircled  is  a  delight  to  the  artistic 
eye.     Those  early  days  of  hardship  and  privation  furnish 


much  material  for  pleasant  retrospect  as  they  recede  into 
the  dim  past,  and  this  is  in  some  degree  a  compensation 
for  early  sacrifices. 

George  Washington  Rice  was  born  in  Worcester  coun- 
ty. New  York,  March  14,  1824.  His  father,  Washing- 
ton Rice,  being  a  manufacturer  of  cloths,  George  Wash- 
ington spent  his  early  life  with  him  in  the  factory,  and 
assisted  his  father  until  he  was  about  twenty  years  of 
age,  when  he  began  the  life  of  a  sailor.  His  first  voy- 
age was  on  a  whaling  expedition.  On  this  trip  he  was  in 
all  the  oceans,  including  the  China  sea,  and  made  a  com- 
plete trip  around  the  world;  visited  many  of  the  islands 
in  the  Pacific  ocean.  They  vi-ere  gone  forty-nine  months. 
They  killed  whales  enough  to  make  three  thousand  bar- 
rels of  oil.  The  cargo  was  sold  at  New  Bedford  for  ten 
thousand  dollars.  After  this  he  engaged  in  coasting 
about  five  years.  The  whole  of  his  life  was  satisfactory, 
and  was  the  means  of  restoring  his  health,  which  was 
the  sole  cause  of  his  engaging  in  that  avocation.  In  the 
year  1847  he  engaged  in  quarrying  granite  for  rail- 
road bridges,  and  contracting  for  fine  buildings,  both 
public  arid  private.  He  assisted  in  building  the  State 
reform  school  in  Massachusetts,  which  was  about  the 
first  in  the  United  States.  His  building  contracts  be- 
came quite  extensive  for  those  early  times,  and  the  bus- 
iness was  followed  until  the  year  1853,  when  he  came  to 
Iowa,  locating  in  Sumner  township,  where  he  purchased  a 
farm  and  resided  twelve  years.  In  the  spring  of  i866, 
he  moved  to  Independence  and  engaged  in  building,  and 
run  a  marble  shop  at  the  same  time,  which  was  continued 
for  about  five  years.  In  the  spring  of  187 1  he  pur- 
chased the  farm  of  one  hundred  and  eighty  acres,  where 
he  still  resides,  in  Washington  township,  this  county. 
Mr.  Rice  has  splendid  buildings  and  his  farm  is  under  a 
fine  state  of  cultivation.  He  has  plenty  of  fruit  and 
shade  trees  and  raises  some  fine  fruit.  It  is  a  pleasure  to 
meet  such  a  man  as  Mr.  Rice,  with  a  world-wide  ex- 
perience. He  is  a  man  of  a  great  amount  of  natural 
talent.  His  skill  is  displayed  in  a  beautiful  cane  which 
he  carved  from  the  jawbone  of  a  whale,  and  in  several 
other  articles  of  a  similar  character,  showing  the  uni- 
versal Yankee  genius.  Mr.  Rice  was  married  May  8, 
1852,  to  Mrs.  Walters,  daughter  of  Isaac  Lincoln,  of 
Massachusetts.  Mrs.  Rice  was  born  in  Worcester,  Mas- 
sachusetts, August  2,  1824.  They  have  no  children  of 
their  own,  but  have  adopted  a  little  girl  thiee  years  of 
age.  She  is  now  a  young  lady  nineteen  years  of  age  and 
bears  the  name  of  Etta  Rice.  They  have  a  beautiful 
home,  made  so  by  the  taste,  skill,  and  labor  they  have 
spent  upon  it.  Mr.  Rice's  father,  Washington  Rice, 
came  to  Iowa  in  1854.  He  was  a  drummer  in  the  War 
of  181 2,  and  known  throughout  this  county  as  the  first 
man  who  picked  up  the  drum  sticks  to  march  the  army 
of  Buchanan  to  quell  the  Rebellion.  He  was  active  in 
raising  companies  for  the  war,  and  though  seventy  years 
of  age,  he  had  the  old  war  spirit  so  characteristic  to  the 
old  soldier.  Mr.  Rice  made  his  home  with  his  son, 
George  Washington  Rice,  till  his  death,  which  occurred 
June  2,  1867. 

E.  Daniels  was  born  in  Berkshire  county,   Massachu- 


2go 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


setts,  August  21,  1832.  When  about  one  year  old  his 
father,  E.  Daniels,  moved  to  Franklin  county,  Massa- 
chusetts, where  he  purchased  a  farm.  Here  Mr.  E. 
Daniels,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  made  his  home  till 
about  twenty-four  years  of  age.  In  the  winter  of  1857 
he  came  to  Iowa,  and  purchased  a  farm  where  he  still 
resides  in  Washington  township.  Purchasing  at  first 
one  hundred  and  twenty  acres,  but  since  adding  to  it  till 
he  now  owns  two  hundred  and  eight  acres.  He  built  his 
house  in  187 1.  It  is  one  of  the  best  houses  in  the  town- 
ship. When  Mr.  Daniels  moved  on  his  place  there  was 
not  so  much  as  a  tree  on  it.  A  cheap  shanty  and  fifty 
acres  broken  comprised  the  improvements.  Now  he 
owns  one  of  the  finest  improved  farms  in  the  country. 
Has  shade  and  fruit  trees  planted,  and  every  convenience 
of  a  tasteful  home  supplied.  Besides  having  his  conve- 
niences for  carrying  on  his  farm,  and  stables,  and  sheds, 
etc.,  for  his  stock,  he  also  has  his  house  well  and 
tastefully  furnished,  rooms  adorned  with  pictures,  flowers 
and  books ;  and  papers  in  plenty  at  hand.  Mr.  Daniels 
was  married  August  20,  1856,  to  Miss  Emma  M.  Dick- 
inson, daughter  of  General  G.  Dickinson,  born' in  Frank- 
lin county,  Massachusetts,  September  19,  1833.  They 
have  three  children;  Carrie  W.,  born  December  ir, 
1858;  attending  school  in  Ripon,  Wisconsin  ;  Hattie  A. 
born  March  15,  1863,  single,  and  attending  school  from 
home;  Louise  E.,  born  January  12,  1870,  and  a  wide- 
awake little  lady  she  is.  This  is  a  home  where  a  taste 
for  reading  throws  the  charm  of  intelligence  around 
everything  that  nothing  else  can  give. 

Mr.  Daniels'  experience  as  a  frontiersman  is  none  of 
the  pleasantest.  He  came  when  the  flood  of  inflation 
was  at  the  highest  water  mark.  Every  purchase  he 
made  was  at  the  highest  price.  And  immediately  fol- 
lowed the  panic ;  and  when  it  came  his  turn  to  sell  there 
was  scarcely  a  market  at  any  price.  Many  were  financi- 
ally engulfed,  causing  many  failures  and  much  dis- 
couragement. Only  those  who  were  endowed  with  stout 
hearts  and  manly  courage  could  stand  such  a  defeat. 
Mr.  Daniels  stood  the  storm,  and  is  finally  anchored 
upon  one  of  the  best  farms  of  the  county. 

George  McFarland  was  born  in  old  Virginia  in  the 
year  18 15,  where  he  made  his  home  till  twenty-four 
years  of  age.  After  spending  eight  years  in  Indiana,  en- 
gaged in  farming,  he  came  to  Iowa  and  purchased  a 
farm  in  Washington  township,  which  was  afterwards  sold, 
and  the  two  hundred  and  seventeen  acres  where  he  still 
resides  was  purchased.  Has  since  added  difi'erent  tracts 
of  land  till  now  he  owns  about  five  hundred  acres,  a 
part  of  which  lies  in  Hazleton  township. 

Mr.  McFarland  was  married  in  1853  to  Miss  Naomi 
Powell,  of  Indiana,  who  died  there  in  May,  1859.  Mr. 
McFarland  is  still  a  widower  and  childless,  but  has  raised 
four  nephews  and  nieces — a  labor  of  love,  for  he  will  not 
fail  of  his  reward. 

E.  A.  Sheldon  was  born  in  Rupert,  Bennington 
county,  Vermont,  January  2,  1833.  He  made  his  home 
with  his  father,  Enos  Sheldon,  till  he  was  twenty-one 
years  of  age,  when  he  went  to  learn  the  carpenter  trade  ; 
working  at  it  five  years  in  the  city  of  Boston,  Massachu- 


setts. On  the  eleventh  day  of  February,  1858,  he  came 
to  Independence,  Iowa,  and  has  since  remained  as  a 
citizen  of  the  same,  working  at  his  trade  principally  till 
the  year  1875  i  employed  on  many  of  the  principal  build- 
ings of  the  place.  The  last  five  years  he  turned  his 
attention  almost  entirely  to  bee  culture,  and  his  success 
has  been  very  satisfactory  indeed.  He  spares  neither 
time  nor  money  in  informing  himself  and  making  him- 
self perfectly  familiar  with  all  the  secrets  of  the  apiary. 
Has  made  the  breeding  of  bees  from  pure  Italian  stock 
a  special  study  and  a  success.  Has  at  present  in  his 
yard  bees  brought  across  from  Italy.  Has  raised  as  high 
as  a  ton  of  honey  in  a  year,  and  from  its  fine  quality  and 
self-recommendation  it  has  always  found  ready  sale.  He 
has  found  this  a  remunerative  as  well  as  a  pleasant  busi- 
ness, and  expects  to  pursue  it  as  a  vocation.  Mr.  Shel- 
don was  married  February  4,  1858,  to  Miss  Ellen  A. 
Lyon,  of  Boston,  Massachusetts,  who  died  October  5, 
1864,  in  Independence. 

He  was  married  the  second  time,  April  10,  1866,  to 
Miss  Nancy  A.  Sparling,  who  was  born  in  Crawford 
county,  Pennsylvania,  July  18,  1842.  They  have  no 
children  of  their  own,  but  in  1874  adopted  Jessie  B. 
Sparling,  daughter  of  James  M.  Sparling,  brother  of  Mrs. 
Sheldon.  Jessie  B.  was  born  February  7,  1862.  She 
and  her  aunt,  Mrs.  Sheldon,  took  an  extensive  trip  in 
the  summer  of  1880  to  visit  Mr.  James  Sparling,  who  is 
in  the  mining  business  in  Colorado.  We  have  had 
the  pleasure  of  examining  some  of  the  curiosities  they 
brought  back  with  them,  and  must  say  as  crystals,  petri- 
factions, ores,  etc.,  etc.,  they  surpass  in  beauty  and  num- 
ber any  thing  of  the  kind  we  have  ever  seen.  Mr.  Shel- 
don has  one  of  the  attractive  homes  of  Washington 
township,  and  is  awake  to  the  interests  and  general  wel- 
fare of  the  community. 

J.  F.  Shattuck  was  born  in  the  town  of  Smithville, 
Chenango  county,  New  York,  in  18 17.  He  made  his 
home  with  his  father,  D.  P.  Shattuck,  till  he  was  twenty- 
eight  years  of  age.  He  engaged  in  farming  after  his 
school  days  were  over.  In  the  meantime  he  moved 
with  his   father  to  the  county  of  Genesee,  same  State. 

In  the  year  1845  Mr.  Shattuck  married  Miss  E.  M. 
Resell,  who  was  born  in  Ontario  county,  New  York,  in 
the  town  of  Bristol,  in  the  year  1825.  They  moved 
upon  a  farm,  which  Mr.  J.  F.  Shattuck  purchased  soon 
after.  Here  they  resided  till  the  year  1853,  when  they 
moved  to  Michigan,  where  Mr.  Shattuck  purchased  a 
farm  in  Calhoun  county.  They  made  this  their  home 
five  years. 

In  the  month  of  April,  1858,  they  came  to  Iowa,  stop- 
ping the  first  year  in  Independence.  The  same  year  he 
purchased  the  farm  where  he  still  resides.  The  follow- 
ing spring  he  moved  on  his  farm;  has  since  made  it  his 
home,  and  a  pleasant  one,  indeed,  it  is.  He  has  a  good 
house  which  is  surrounded  with  evergreens  and  other 
trees,  which  add  beauty  to  the  grandly  located  farm. 
At  first  there  were  only  eighty  acres,  but  by  his  business 
tact  and  industry  he  has  added  to  its  acres  till  now  he 
owns  the  "snug"  farm  of  four  hundred  and  forty  acres. 

Mr.  Shattuck  is  extensively  engaged  in  stock  raising 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


291 


and  dairying;  has  his  own  creamery,  and  ships  his  butttr 
to  New  York  and  Philadelphia.  He  milks  from  fifty  to 
sixty  cows.  He  has  his  farm  under  a  good  state  of  culti- 
vation, trees  bearing  fruit,  and  every  convenience  of  a 
good  home  and  farm  supplied.  Mr.  Shattuck's  family 
consists  of  five  sons  and  two  daughters:  Agnes  Theressa, 
born  in  New  York  State  in  1846,  married  George  Brooks, 
and  resides  in  Pilot  Grove,  Buffalo  township;  Eugene 
E.,  born  in  New  York  in  1848,  married  Miss  Josie  Cole- 
man, and  resides  in  Kansas  City,  Missouri,  where  he 
practices  dentistry;  Forbs  R.,  born  in  New  York,  March 
2,  1 85 1,  single,  and  lives  at  home;  Ralph  L.,  born  in 
Michigan  in  1854,  married  Miss  Ida  Hungerford,  and 
resides  in  Lincoln,  Nebraska;  Inez  I.,  born  in  Michigan 
in  i860;  Clarence  H.,  born  in  Independence  in  1859; 
James  Leon,  born  in   Buchanan   county,  Iowa,  in    1866. 

Mr.  Shattuck  is  a  very  pleasant  and  intelligent  man, 
and  his  farm  and  business  generally  indicate  a  business 
ability  that  always  wins.  He  has  the  highest  respect  of 
his  neighbors  and  business  associates.  Politically,  he  is 
a  firm  Democrat. 

George  C.  Morse  was  born  in  Cataraugus  county.  New 
York,  June  17,  1833,  and  made  his  home  with  his  father, 
Heman  Morse,  till  he  was  thirty-five  years  of  age, 
though  changing  localities  frequently,  as  their  business 
was  teaming.  When  they  located  in  Belvidier,  Illinois, 
they  teamed  and  farmed,  hauling  goods  from  Chicago  to 
Galena,  a  distance  of  one  hundred  and  seventy-five 
miles.  This  they  followed  till  the  year  1854,  when  they 
engaged  in  the  hotel  business.  In  1855  his  father  came 
to  Independence,  and  purchased  a  hotel.  The  year  fol- 
lowing George  C.  came  and  engaged  with  his  father  in 
the  hotel.  His  father  sold  the  hotel  in  1856,  and  moved 
to  the  place  where  George  C.  now  resides.  This  he  had 
purchased  the  first  year  he  came  to  Iowa.  Since  that 
time  Mr.  Morse  has  turned  his  attention  exclusively  to 
farming.  He  owns  one  of  the  finest  farms  in  the  county. 
It  contains  four  hundred  and  seventy  acres,  and  is  under 
a  good  state  of  cultivation.  He  has  trees  bearing  fruit, 
raises  quantities  of  berries,  and  in  fact,  every  want  of  a 
pleasant  home  is  supplied.  Mr.  Morse  has  a  home 
worthy  of  notice.  In  the  year  1874  he  built  one  of  the 
finest  residences  in  the  county.  For  convenience  and 
beauty  it  cannot  be  surpassed.  He  spared  neither  money 
nor  pains  to  make  it  complete,  and  has  it  furnished  in 
good  taste.  His  front  yard  comprises  two  acres  adorned 
with  evergreen  and  other  shade  trees,  beautifully  arranged, 
and  a  prepared  fine  carriage  drive  showing  the  spirit 
of  enterprise  and  a  love  of  the  beautiful. 

Mr.  Morse  believes  in  mixed  farming,  and  deals  some 
in  stock,  dairying  and  grain  raising. 

Mr.  Morse  was  married  February  20,  1875,  'o  Miss 
Carrie  Curtiss,  daughter  of  Lyman  J.  and  Jennett  Cur- 
tiss,  of  this  county.  She  was  born  in  Fayette  county, 
Kentucky,  September  12,  1849.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Morse 
have  one  child:  Charles  C,  born  March  i,  1876.  They 
have  a  beautiful  home,  and  seem  to  be  enjoying  it 
hugely.  In  addition  to  the  many  good  things  that  might 
be  said  of  Mr.  Morse,  is  that  he  is  a  good  and  sound 
Republican. 


V.  F.  Wieser  was  born  in  (jermany  in  1838.  He 
came  to  America  in  1857,  landing  in  New  York  city  on 
the  second  day  of  January.  He  at  once  engaged  in  the 
railroad  business,  working  a  short  time  as  a  hand,  and 
aiterwards  took  contracts  in  grading  the  new  Illinois 
Central  through  this  part  of  the  country.  This  he  fol- 
lowed till  the  year  1863,  when  he  turned  his  attention  to 
farming.  He  purchased  a  farm  in  section  thirty-five. 
Perry  township.  Here  he  lived  till  the  year  1875,  when 
he  sold  his  farm,  and  purchased  a  half  interest  in  the 
mill  in  Otterville.  The  year  following  he  purchased  the 
other  half.  Since  that  time  he  has  owned  the  property 
entire.  Mr.  Wieser  was  married  in  November,  1866,  to 
Miss  Mary  Gates,  born  in  Germany  in  the  year  1844. 
They  have  six  children  living  and  one  deceased:  Joseph, 
Anna,  Henry,  Fannie,  Franklin,  Anetty.  Mr.  Wieser  is 
a  very  pleasant  and  intelligent  man,  and  takes  a  wide  in- 
terest in  the  literary  world.  He  is  known  in  his  neigh- 
borhood as  a  man  well  informed  upon  the  topics  of  the 
day,  as  well  as  in  regard  to  important  events  of  the  past. 

James  Sanders  was  born  in  Chenango  county,  New- 
York,  August  15,  18 1 3.  He  made  his  home  with  Tobias 
Sanders,  his  father,  till  he  was  twenty-one  years  of  age, 
when  he  commenced  to  provide  for  himself  by  engaging 
in  lumbering  and  clearing.  This  he  continued,  in  con- 
nection with  farming,  till  the  year  1857,  when  he  moved 
to  McHenry  county,  Illinois,  and  the  following  spring  he 
came  to  Iowa  and  purchased  eighty  acres  near  Iowa 
Falls,  and  also  one  hundred  and  twenty  acres  in  Wash- 
ington township,  this  county,  where  he  located  and  lived 
upon  it  about  twelve  years,  when  he  sold.  About  three 
years  previous  to  this  he  moved  to  Otterville,  and  pur- 
chased a  hotel  and  run  it  about  two  years.  At  the  same 
time  he  had  a  one-third  interest  in  a  lime-kiln,  with  his 
son  and  Mr.  Wilcox.  In  the  year  1869  he  traded  the 
hotel  and  other  property  for  one  hundred  and  twenty 
acres  of  land,  where  he  now  resides.  He  has  since  added 
to  his  possession,  till  now  he  owns  three  hundred  and 
sixty  acres,  besides  ninety-eight  acres  of  timber  land. 
Mr.  Sanders,  immediately  after  moving  on  his  farm, 
built  himself  one  of  the  finest  residences  in  the  county. 
He  has  a  splendid  farm,  and  his  farm  is  under  a  good 
state  of  cultivation.  His  place  is  beautifully  located,  as 
all  can  testify  who  have  had  the  pleasure  of  passing  the 
premises.  They  have  that  air  of  tidyness  about  them 
which  expense  and  labor  and  refined,  cultured  taste 
only  can  give.  Mr.  Sanders  is  engaged  in  farming,  stock 
raising  and  dairying.  Mr.  Sanders  was  married  Septem- 
ber 7,  1834,  to  Miss  Cloe  A.  Holcomb,  of  New  York, 
who  died  September  25,  1872,  leaving  a  family  of  six 
children,  four  sons  and  two  daughters:  Homer  W.,  born 
February  14,  1836,  married  Harriet  Bicker,  tnd  resides 
in  Oelwein,  Fayette  county;  Henry  J.,  born  June  6, 
1837,  married  Emma  Carson,  and  resides  in  Washington 
township;  Betty  Maria,  born  October  8,  1838,  married 
William  A.  Melins,  and  lives  on  her  father's  farm;  Rachel 
R.,  born  May  31,  1840,  married  George  W.  Crowell,  and 
resides  in  Perry  township;  Albert  M.,  born  October  ii, 
1842,  married  Delia  Crowell,  and  resides  at  Storm 
Lake;  George  L.,  born  November  15,   1844,  single,   and 


292 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHAiSIAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


lives  with  his  brother-in-law.  Mr.  Sanders  was  married 
the  second  time  October  13,  1873,  to  Mrs.  Rachel  Ran- 
dall, of  New  York,  wife  of  Nelson  Randall,  deceased. 
She  is  the  mother  of  three  sons:  Francis  E.,  born  Octo- 
ber 3,  1856;  Frederick  R.,  born  January  13,  1859;  Nel- 
son Augustus,  born  July  16,  1S61.  Francis  married  An- 
nie Cameron,  and  resides  at  Jesup.  Nelson  married 
Nettie  Balcam,  and  resides  in  Perry  township.  Freder- 
ick is  single,  and  farming  in  Nebraska.  Mr.  Sanders  is 
a  man  of  activity,  and,  though  he  is  well  advanced  in 
years,  does  his  own  chores  and  attends  to  all  his  busi- 
ness transactions.  He  is  a  pleasant,  genial  gentleman, 
and  adheres  to  the  strict  principles  of  the  Repubhcan 
party. 

Edward  O'Brien  was  born  in  Ireland  in  the  month  of 
May,  1823.      He   made  his  home  with  his  father,  James 
O'Brien,  and  farmed  till  the  year  1841,  when  he  came  to 
America,  locating  first  in  New  York.     Here  he  engaged 
with  railroad  companies  in  mason  work  on  different  lines, 
following  the  star  of  emjnre  as  it  wended  its  way  west- 
ward till   he  landed  in  Davenport,   Scott  county,    Iowa. 
Here   he   made  his  home  permanently  for  three  years, 
working  at  the  mason's  trade.    In  the  year  1857  he  came 
to  Buchanan   county,  Iowa,  and  moved  upon  the  farm 
where   he    now  resides,    in  Washington    township,    this 
county.      He  had  previously  saved  by  his  hard   earnings 
sufficient  to  purchase  forty  acres;  but  has  since  added  to 
his  first  purchase  till  now  he  owns  one  hundred  and  five 
acres.      He   built    himself  a  very  comfortable  house  in 
1872,  and  has   his   farm  under  a  good  state  of  cultiva- 
tion.     Mr.    O'Brien  was  married  in  185 1   in  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania,  in  the  city  of  Greenesburgh.     His  wife's 
name  was  Catharine  Casey,   born  in   Ireland  in  the  year 
1825.     They  have  a  family  of  seven  children:     John, 
twenty-eight   years  of  age,   single,  and  teaching   in  St. 
Louis;  Margaret,  twenty-six  years  of  age,  joined  the  Sis- 
ters of  Mercy  October,  1879;  Martin,  twenty-three  years 
of  age,  single,  and  is  doing  for  himself;  Mary  Elizabeth, 
twenty  years  of  age,  attending  school  at  the  convent; 
Anna,  seventeen  years  of  age,  single,  at  home;  Patrick 
Joseph,   sixteen  years  of  age;  Francis  Thomas,  fifteen 
years  of  age.     Mr.  and  Mrs.  O'Brien  have  started  from 
the  foot  of  the  ladder,  and  by  their  honesty,  integrity, 
and  earnest  toil,  have  wrung  from  the  hard  hand  of  this 
selfish  world   a  comfortable  home.     They  have  demon- 
strated by  their  lives  what  stout  hearts  and  earnest  wills 
can  do.     They  have  reared  a  fine  family,  respected  by 
all.     They  are  worthy  members  of  the  Catholic  church. 

George  Harter  was  born  in  Summit  county,  Ohio,  near 
the  village  of  Manchester,  December  29,  1823.  He 
made  his  home  with  his  father,  Andrew  Harter,  till  he 
was  twenty-five  years  of  age.  A  part  of  the  year  teach- 
ing school  in  connection  with  farming.  At  the  age  of 
twenty-five  he  attended  Allegheny  college,  at  Meadville, 
Pennsylvania,  two  years,  and  then  joined  his  brother, 
Mathias,  at  Cleveland  university,  where  he  spent  the 
winter  in  study.  But  on  account  of  the  sudden  de- 
cline of  that  institution  they  went  to  Ann  Arbor,  Michi- 
gan, and  there  entered  the  university.  Here  they  at- 
tended till  the  year  1855,  when  they  graduated  in  the 


scientific  department.  He  and  his  brother  being  the 
first  graduates  in  that  department  of  the  institution.  In 
the  ensuing  fall  he  came  to  Iowa,  spending  the  first 
winter  in  Cedar  Falls,  teaching.  In  the  spring  of  1856 
he  came  to  Independence,  where  he  commenced  improv- 
ing his  farm  where  he  still  resides,  about  a  half  mile 
north  of  the  city.  This  farm  was  purchased  by  Mr. 
Harter  and  brother  in  the  year  1853,  there  being  one 
hundred  and  ninety-five  acres.  Mr.  Harter  taught  school 
during  the  winters  and  farmed  in  the  summers  for  about 
six  years.  Since  that  time  he  has  turned  his  attention 
entirely  to  farming  and  gardening.  He  finds  ready  sale 
for  all  his  vegetables  in  the  city  of  Independence.  Mr. 
Harter  was  married  in  February,  i860,  to  Miss  Jennie 
Simons,  who  was  born  in  Sterling,  Wayne  county,  Penn- 
sylvania, December  22,  1832.  They  have  two  children: 
Haven,  born  February  5,  1861,  a  namesake  of  Bishop 
Flaven,  an  old  preceptor  of  Mr.  Harter's  at  Ann  Arbor; 
May  S.,  born  November  24,  1862;  both  single  and  at 
home  attending  school.  -Haven  recently  honored  his 
friends  with  a  creditable  opening  speech  at  the  city 
school  oratorical  contest.  Mr.  Harter's  education  has 
taught  him  its  value,  and  he  purposes  providing  his  chil- 
dren with  the  best  educational  advantages.  Both  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Harter  are  members  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal church. 

Simeon  Hale  was  born  in  York  county,  Maine,  on 
the  twenty-fourth  day  of  January,  181 7.  He  resided  in 
his  native  State  until  he  was  thirty-three  years  of  age, 
engaged  in  carriage-making  from  the  time  he  was  twen- 
ty-two. In  the  spring  of  1850  he  moved  to  Lowell, 
Massachusetts,  where  he  made  patterns  for  the  Boston  & 
Lowell  railroad  company  for  two  years.  He  moved 
then  to  East  Cambridge,  and  continued  the  same  avoca- 
tion for  the  same  railroad  company  two  years  longer. 
At  the  expiration  of  this  time  he  moved  to  Williams- 
ville,  a  suburb  town  of  Buffalo,  where  he  engaged  in 
the  carriage  business  four  years.  He  then  moved  to  the 
city  of  Buffalo  and  engaged  in  the  dairying  business, 
furnishing  milk.  He  was  postmaster  at  a  point  called 
BufTalo  Plains  about  two  years.  In  the  year  1862  he 
came  to  Iowa,  landing  in  Independence  the  latter  part 
of  April.  It  took  him  nine  days  to  come  from  Buffalo  to 
Chicago,  the  ice  impeding  his  progress  considerably. 
Mr.  Hale's  first  two  years  in  Independence  were  spent  at 
his  trade.  In  the  year  1867  he  purchased  his  farm  of 
an  hundred  and  thirty-six  acres  where  he  still  resides,  in 
the  northwest  corner  of  the  city.  He  has  since  added 
by  purchase  until  now  he  owns  one  hundred  and  fifty 
acres.  His  farm  is  beautifully  situated,  on  the  corpora- 
tion line  and  in  full  view  of  the  railroad.  Mr.  Hale  was 
married  in  1839  to  Miss  Julia  Ann  Davis,  born  in  the 
State  of  Maine,  June  28,  1820.  They  have  had  a  fami- 
ly of  seven  children,  only  four  of  whom  are  living. 
Mamie,  the  oldest  living,  is  now  the  wife  of  W.  H.  H. 
Morse,  a  merchant  in  Independence.  John  P.,  born 
October  22,  1851,  married  Miss  Delia  A.  Stevens  on  the 
twenty-fourth  day  of  January,  1877;  they  have  one 
child,  Roy  Stewart;  born  January  4,  1878.  Mr.  John  P. 
is  interested  with  his  father  in  farming  and  stock  raising. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


293 


Nettie  B.  married  Harry  A.  Wolcott,  conductor  on  the 
B.  C.  R.  &  A.  railroad,  and  resides  at  Albert  Lea,  Min- 
nesota ;  they  have  one  child,  Morse  Albert,  now  two 
years  old.  The  youngest  child,  Fannie  R.,  is  single  and 
at  home.  She  is  cultivating  a  natural  gift  she  has  for 
painting,  and  all  who  have  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  any 
of  her  work  can  prophesy  a  good  degree  of  success  for 
her  in  her  art  in  the  future.  Mr.  Hale  is  a  man  of  wide 
experience,  and  he,  his  sons,  and  all  their  connections 
are  good,  sound  Republicans. 

John  Bohan  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1821.  His  father 
Patrick  Bohan,  died  when  he  was  but  three  years  of  age. 
He  made  his  home  with  his  mother  and  stepfather  till 
he  was  fifteen  years  old,  when  he  commenced  life  for 
himself  and  alone.  He  worked  at  farming  till  he  was 
thirty-one  years  of  age,  when  he  came  to  America,  in 
1852.  He  S])ent  his  first  four  years  in  Witt  county,  Illi- 
nois, where  he  rented  a  farm,  and  farmed  and  raised 
stock  on  shares.  In  the  month  of  May,  1856,  he  came 
to  Buchanan  county,  Iowa,  locating  first  in  Jefferson 
township,  where  he  entered  eighty  acres  of  school  land, 
with  the  understanding  that  he  was  to  pay  two  dollars 
and  a  half  per  acre;  but  afterwards  found  it  was  to  be 
sold  to  the  highest  bidder.  This  unsatisfactory  state  of 
affairs  caused  him  to  remove  the  house  he  had  built  up- 
on the  land,  to  another  piece  of  forty-six  acres  he  had 
purchased  from  private  parties,  in  the  same  neighbor- 
hood. Here  he  lived  about  seven  years,  when  he  sold 
it.  In  the  fall  of  1864,  he  purchased  the  farm  of  one 
hundred  and  twenty  acres  where  he  still  resides,  in 
Washington  township.  He  now  owns,  a  fine  farm  of 
two  hundred  and  ten  acres,  for  some  of  which  he  paid 
forty  and  fifty  dollars  per  acre.  He  built  himself  a  nice 
residence  in  1872,  and  has  his  farm  under  a  fine  state  of 
cultivation.  At  present  he  is  extensively  engaged  in 
dairying  and  stock  raising.  Mr.  Bohan  was  married  in 
1848  to  Miss  Mary  Hickey,  born  in  Ireland  in  1820. 
They  have  a  family  of  eight  children  living  and  three 
deceased.  The  names  of  the  living  children,  in  rotation 
are:  P.  F.,  an  agent  for  the  Cedar  Rapids  insurance 
company;  W.  C,  manager  of  a  teaming  firm  in  Colora- 
do; Mary  Ann,  a  teacher;  Emma,  also  a  teacher;  El- 
la, attending  school;  Edwin,  a  business-like  little  fel- 
low; Dannie,  a  school-boy  of  considerable  promise, 
and  Agnes,  a  school-girl.  Mr.  Bohan  certainly  de- 
serves great  praise  for  his  undaunted  energy.  Starting, 
as  he  did,  a  poor  boy,  facing  alone  the  world  with 
all  its  stern  realities  and  difficulties,  he  has  won  by 
the  hard  hand  of  toil  a  splendid  farm  and  home,  beside 
rearing  and  educating  such  a  family  as  would  do  credit 
to  any  man. 

William  Bowen  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1826.  Here 
he  made  his  home  till  the  year  1847,  the  time  of  the 
great  famine  there,  when  he  came  to  America,  stopping 
the  first  eight  years  near  Richmond,  Vermont,  work- 
ing about  six  years  for  one  man.  When  he  moved  to 
Rutland  and  engaged  in  hauling  marble  from  the  quarry 
to  the  cars  with  a  three  ox-team.  This  he  continued  till 
the  year  1854,  when  he  went  to  New  York,  and  spent 
about  eight  months,  and  where  he  married  Miss  Cathar- 


ine Devlin,  born  in  Ireland  in  1830.  They  have  never 
had  any  family.  In  the  spring  of  1856  they  moved  to 
Buchanan  county,  Iowa,  locating  first  in  what  is  now 
known  as  Westburgh  township.  Here  he  took  one-third 
section  of  land.  The  winter  following  proved  to  "be  a 
very  severe  one,  often  raining  hard,  it  immediately  turn- 
ing in  severely  cold,  frequently  freezing  stock  to  death. 
During  this  winter  and  the  following  he  lost  many  fine 
cattle,  which  he  had  only  a  short  time  previous  paid  a 
fine  price  for  in  gold.  The  same  winter  the  snow  fell  to 
a  considerable  depth  and  drifted  fearfully,  often  covering 
their  houses  and  stacks  completely  up.  It  had  such  a 
smooth  crust  over  it  that  it  made  it  impossible  to 
travel  on  foot  without  sharp  brads  in  the  boots.  Fre- 
quently, before  the  crust  came,  Mr.  Bowen  has  caught 
wild  deer  in  his  arms  and  a-foot,  while  they  were  floun- 
dering in  the  deep  snow,  seeking  flight.  These  hard 
winters  cost  him  nearly  all  his  property,  and  but  for  his 
undaunted  spirit  he  would  have  folded  his  arms  and 
given  up  in  despair.  But  he  was  not  that  kind  of  a  man. 
He  traded  a  team  of  mares  for  forty  acres  of  land  in 
Homer  township,  and  went  hard  at  it  again.  From 
this  second  start  he  has  gone  on  w-orking  and  planning 
and  saving,  till  now  he  owns  one  of  the  best  farms  in 
the  county.  In  1878  he  purchased  his  present  farm  of 
one  hundred  and  sixty  acres,  where  he  now  resides  in 
^Vashington  township.  "Bad  luck"  could  not  strike  him 
hard  enough  to  discourage  him ;  but  with  admirable  per- 
severance and  determined  purpose  he  has  overcome  all 
obstacles,  and  is  now  settled  upon  his  own  farm  and  in 
his  own  home,  and  is  to-day  one  of  the  well-to-do  and 
prominent  citizens  of  the  county. 

John  Burns  was  born  in  Armagh  county,  Ireland,  in 
1844.  Came  with  his  father,  James  Burns,  to  America 
when  fourteen  years  of  age,  it  being  in  the  year  1858. 
In  the  year  1868  he  purchased  eighty  acres  of  land  in 
section  twelve,  Washington  township.  This  land  he 
worked,  and  boarded  with  a  neighbor  till  the  year  1877, 
when,  April  3d,  he  married  Miss  Mary  J.  Glynn,  and 
moved  upon  his  place,  where  they  have  since  made  their 
home.  His  wife  was  born  in  Hartford,  Connecticut, 
October  6,  1857.  They  have  two  children:  Mary  Ellen, 
born  May  7,  1878;  James  Patrick,  born  November  18, 
1879.  Mr.  Burns  is  a  man  of  clear  grit  and  stout  heart, 
and  has  won  by  his  own  exertions  a  splendid  farm  and 
good  home,  and  has  commenced  life  in  earnest. 

Daniel  Webster  Emery  w'as  born  in  Northampton 
count)',  Luermount,  Bethel  township,  Pennsylvania,  No- 
vember 6,  1854.  He  came  west  in  early  childhood  with 
his  father,  William  Emery,  and  after  living  in  Illinois 
and  Michigan  for  twenty  years,  he  came  to  Buchanan 
county,  Iowa,  in  1875,  and  purchased  the  old  Smyser 
farm,  situate  in  Washington  township.  Mr.  Emery  su- 
perintended this  farm  until  his  death,  which  occurred 
August  5,  1878.  His  remains  are  buried  at  Plainfield, 
Will  county,  Illinois.  His  age  was  sixty-three.  His  first 
wife,  whose  maiden  name  was  Susan  Elizabeth  Dietrick, 
died  in  Illinois  in  1859,  leaving  a  family  of  seven  chil- 
dren: Irvin  H.,  a  resident  now  of  this  county;  Mary  E., 
died  in   Michigan,  January,    1875;  William   J.,  now  in 


294 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


Denver  City,  Colorado,  in  the  hotel  business;  Henry  E., 
makes  his  home  with  Irvin;  John  D.,  Grand  Rapids, 
Michigan;  Anna  M.,  wife  of  John  B.  Akey,  now  living 
on  the  old  homestead;  Daniel  W.,  is  also  on  the  home- 
stead; 

Cornelius  Lane  was  born  in  New  York  in  1821.  At 
the  age  of  t>venty-five  he  went  to  Illinois  and  rented  land 
six  years.  In  the  spring  of  1850  he  came  to  Buchanan 
county,  Iowa,  and  moved  upon  the  farm  where  he  still 
resides,  in  Washington.  His  first  purchase  of  this  farm 
was  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres,  which  was  made  in 
1849,  paying  only  about  ninety  cents  per  acre.  He  has 
since  made  different  purchases  of  land,  till  now  he  owns 
about  six  hundred  acres  in  all,  about  three  hundred  and 
fifty  acres  of  which  constitutes  the  place  where  he  re- 
sides. In  1872  he  built  himself  one  of  the  finest  resi- 
dences in  the  county.  He  is  largely  interested  in  the 
stock  business,  h;.vinj  one  hundred  and  seventy  head  of 
cattle,  twenty  head  of  horses,  two  hundred  hogs,  and  six 
hundred  sheep.  Mr.  Lane  was  married  in  New  York  in 
1845  'o  Miss  Elizabeth  Correll,  who  was  born  in  New 
York  in  1825.  They  have  a  family  of  five  children — 
Mary,  born  in  1857,  now  wife  of  L.  C.  Tifft,  a  farmer  and 
resident  of  Washington  township;  George,  born  in  1853; 
Alonzo,  born  in  1856;  John,  born  in  1857;  Fredie,  born 
in  1869.  The  sons  arc  all  single  and  make  their  home 
with  the  father  and  help  him  carry  on  the  place.  Mr. 
Lane  has  the  highest  respect  of  the  whole  community. 
He  has  the  honor  of  being  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  the 
county,  and  one  of  the  most  solid  men  financially  in  it. 
He  is  politically  a  sound  Republican,  and  is  bringing 
his  sons  up  in  the  same  ]jrinciples. 

Thomas  Peasley  was  born  December  25,  1837.  His 
early  years  were  spent  in  Dubuque  county,  this  State, 
engaged  principally  in  farming.  He  commenced  to  do 
for  himself  at  about  the  age  of  twenty  by  renting  a  farm. 
He  came  to  Buchanan  county  in  1862  and  purchased 
eighty  acres  of  land  in  section  fourteen  of  Albert  Clark. 
His  first  payment  was  only  eighty  dollars.  Mr.  Clark 
formed  such  a  favorable  opinion  of  him  that  he  gave 
him  a  deed  for  the  land  without  taking  a  mortgage  for 
the  balance.  This  was  promptly  paid  and  he  imme- 
diately bought  an  adjoining  eighty  acres,  so  that  he  owns 
now  a  clear  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  without  a 
mortgage  or  a  lien  of  any  kind  against  it — a  thing 
many  of  his  neighbors  cannot  boast  of  who  used  to  put 
on  airs  with  their  wealth,  when  he  in  his  old  clothes  was 
toiling  hard  for  a  farm.  His  farm  is  under  a  fine  state 
of  cultivation  and  ranks  with  the  best  in  the  county, 
affording  him  a  pleasant  home  which  he  seems  to  be  en- 
joying as  he  deserves.  His  industry  and  frugality  have 
gained  the  high  esteem  of  his  neighbors,  which  it  is  his 
pleasure  to  possess,  for  he  has  fought  hard  against  fate 
and  has  conquered.  Mr.  Peasley  was  married  in  i860 
to  Miss  Sarah  Busby,  of  Dubuque  county.  They  have  a 
family  of  five  children,  one  son  and  four  daughters — 
Anna,  born  in  1861;  Mary,  born  in  1863;  William,  born 
in  1865;  Lizzie,  born  in  1867;  Ida,  born  in  1870. 
Mary  is  a  teacher  and  has  the  highest  praise  of  all  as  a 


disciplinarian.  The  family  are  still  united  and  are  a 
bright,  intelligent  one,  that  any  man  should  be  proud  of. 

Lindall  J.  C.  Tifft  was  born  in  Rensselaer  county, 
New  York,  February  3,  1848.  He  made  his  home 
with  his  father,  Abram  B.  Tifft,  till  he  was  about  twenty- 
five  years  of  age.  About  the  year  1855  he  moved  with 
his  parents  to  Janesville,  Wisconsin,  where  he  spent  his 
early  years.  In  the  fall  of  1868  the  family  came  to  Bu- 
chanan county,  locating  two  miles  east  of  Independence. 
The  family  returned  to  Zanesville  in  March,  1873. 
Since  this  date  Mr.  Lindall  Tifft  has  made  this  county 
his  home  and  been  doing  for  himself,  engaging  in 
farming,  with  the  exception  of  about  one  year  when 
he  engaged  in  the  hotel  and  butter  business  in  Hazle- 
ton.  He  was  married  September  17,  1872,  to  Miss 
Mary  E.  Lane,  the  only  daughter  of  C.  Lane,  whose 
lengthy  sketch  will  be  found  in  another  portion  of  this 
history.  His  first  enterprise  after  marriage  was  to  rent 
eighty  acres  of  land  owned  by  his  father-in-law.  This 
he  worked  two  years,  at  the  expiration  of  which  time 
he  purchased  eighty  acres  of  land  in  section  ten  and 
another  in  section  seventeen,  in  Buffalo  township.  He 
moved  upon  the  last  mentioned  piece  and  farmed  it, 
renting  the  other  piece.  He  made  this  his  home  for 
about  four  years,  when  he  traded  the  eighty  acres  on  sec- 
tion ten  for  hotel  property  in  Hazleton.  The  following 
October  he  traded  the  property  back  for  the  same  eighty 
acres  and  purchased  at  the  same  time  a  full  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty  acres  where  he  still  resides  in  Wash- 
ington township.  By  more  recent  purchases  his  farm 
now  contains  two  hundred  acres.  He  has  a  number  one 
farm  and  is  largely  interested  in  the  stock  business,  own- 
ing as  high  as  fifty  head  of  cattle,  six  head  of  horses,  and 
other  stock.  This  farm  is  admirably  calculated  for  the 
purpose  to  which  he  turns  it.  There  are  living  springs 
upon  it  that  in  the  severest  winters  do  not  close.  Mr. 
Tifft  is  a  young  man  who  deserves  great  credit  indeed 
for  his  success.  With  his  clear  business  tact  and  unceas- 
ing industry  he  has  secured  one  of  the  best  farms  and 
homes  in  the  county.  Though  still  a  young  man  he  is 
independent,  and  ranks  among  the  solid  men  of  his 
township. 

Michael  Many  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1836,  came  to 
America  in  1853,  and  to  Buchanan  county  in  1857. 
He  was  married  in  this  county  in  1863  to  a  lady  of  Irish 
birth.  They  have  two  children  living  and  two  deceased, 
the  former  two  daughters,  Ann  and  Margaret.  Mr. 
Many  owns  eighty  acres  of  land,  earned  by  his  own  exer- 
tions, showing  what  stamina  there  is  in  the  Irish  people. 
They  came  here  hard-working  and  honest;  have  helped 
to  make  this  one  of  the  best  nations  of  the  earth,  and 
nothing  can  be  more  pleasing  than  to  see  them  enjoying 
good  homes  in  their  adopted  country.  Fate  and  fortune 
have  struck  hard  against  Mr.  Many.  Sickness  and  doc- 
tors' bills  and  accompanying  ills  have  attended  him  in 
bad  fortune — resulting  in  many  losses.  Had  he  been 
only  saved  these  troubles  he  could  have  been  one  of  the 
rich  men  of  the  county.  But,  in  spite  of  all  this  bad 
luck,  he  is  to-day  independent  and  well-to  do. 


LIBERTY. 


This  township  corresponds  to  the  Congressional  town- 
ship, eighty-eight  north  and  range  eight  west  of  fifth  prin- 
cipal meridian.  It  is,  therefore,  six  miles  square;  and, 
as  it  is  laid  out  in  regular  sections,  and  these  regularly 
numbered,  there  is  not  the  difficulty  experienced  in  lo- 
cating tracts  of  land  that  there  is  in  the  irregular  surveys 
of  the  Eastern  States.  The  method  by  which  the  western 
States  were  laid  out  in  regular  squares  and  numbered  will 
be  explained  in  its  proper  place. 

In  1847  tl''6  county  was  divided  into  precincts,  of  which 
there  were  three — Washington,  Spring  or  Centre,  and 
Liberty.  The  last  then  embraced  the  south  half  of  Mid- 
dlefield,  the  south  half  of  Liberty  except  sections  19,  20, 
21,  30,  31,  and  32,  all  of  Cono  except  section  6,  and  sec- 
tions 12,  13,  24,  25,  and  36  of  Newton. 

The  north  half  of  Liberty  then  comprised  a  part  of 
Spring  precinct.  Quasqueton  was  the  voting-place  of 
Liberty  precinct,  as  it  had  been  at  one  time  for  the  entire 
county. 

On  September  5,  1859,  Liberty  township  was  reduced 
to  its  present  size  and  form. 

SURFACE.. 

The  greater  portion  of  this  township  lies  in  a  fine  loca- 
tion, with  hills  and  valleys,  the  former  of  no  great  height 
and  with  gentle  slopes;  between  these,  especially  on  the 
prairies,  are  belts  of  slightly  depressed  land,  with  gentle 
slopes  toward  the  water-courses,  covered  with  a  thick, 
tough  sward  which  precludes  washing.  Such  places  are 
called  "sloughs."  There  being  no  gullies  in  these  to 
carry  off  the  water,  and  the  rains  from  the  surrounding 
hills  passing  but  slowly  through  the  luxuriant  growth  of 
grass  which  grows  upon  the  sloughs,  these  places  are  usu- 
ally very  moist.  This  characteristic  may  be  aggravated 
by  certain  physical  causes  which  will  be  explained  in  an- 
other chapter. 

The  hills  become  relatively  higher  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
river  and  the  larger  creeks,  and  have  more  abrupt  slopes 
and  narrow  valleys;  hence  the  land  is  of  less  agricultural 
value  than  that  more  remote.  There  are  scattered  along 
by  the  river  frequent  low  and  level  lands,  sometimes  of 
considerable  extent,  known  as  "second  bottoms,"  which 
are  very  productive.  Though  some  of  these  "bottoms," 
either  from  peculiarities  of  subsoil  or  surroundings,  or 
from  the  slight  elevation  above  the  river,  are  too  wet  for 
purposes  of  tillage. 

SOIL. 

The  soil  varies  considerably  in  the  different  localities 
of  the  township.  There  are  three  distinct  soils,  each  pe- 
culiar to  the  prairie,  timber  and  bottom  lands;  and  these, 
variously  blended  together  and  iiiingled  with  sand,  con- 


stitute a  great  variety,  whose  value,  agriculturally,  depends 
upon  the  amount  of  the  sand  and  the  depth  of  the  mixture, 
and  also  very  considerably  upon  the  kind  of  subsoil;  for 
this  materially  affects  the  drainage.  The  difference  in  the 
productiveness  of  these  several  soils  is  a  result  of  the  de- 
gree of  fineness  or  coarseness,  and  the  kind  of  rocks, 
whether  quartz  or  limestone,  out  of  whose  comminution 
they  were  formed,  and  of  the  amount  of  humus  or  organic 
matter  contained.  These  peculiar  diflerences  and  their 
causes  will  be  explained  at  length  in  the  geological  de- 
partment. 

The  soil  of  the  prairies  is  an  arenaceous  loam,  usually 
quite  deep,  very  durable  and  productive.  The  sloughs 
often  have  even  a  greater  depth  of  soil,  are  richer,  heavier, 
having  received  valuable  additions  in  the  washings  from 
the  hills  and  from  the  decay  of  the  rich  vegetable  matter 
which  has  grown  in  them,  the  dampness  not  permitting 
the  annual  fires  to  destroy  this  growth.  In  this  way  a 
deep  vegetable  mould  is  formed.  Even  when  the  sloughs 
are  not  fit  for  jjlough  lands — though  they  frequently 
would  be  if  properly  drained — they  constitute  one  of  the 
most  valuable  parts  of  the  prairie  farm  for  grass-growing 
purposes.  The  native  grass  growing  upon  them  is  often 
cut  twice,  and  these  lands  produce  two  large  crops  of  ex- 
cellent hay.  Timothy  will  grow  first  rate  on  the  dryer 
ones,  and  red-top  grows  most  luxuriantly  when  once 
started  upon  them. 

In  part  of  the  woodlands  the  soil  is  very  similar  to  that 
of  the  prairie,  and  has  perhaps  a  greater  amount  of  veg- 
etable matter.  It  is  a  deep,  sandy  mould,  of  great  pro- 
ductiveness and  durability,  and  is  considered  to  be  some- 
what quicker  than  the  prairie  soil.  However,  in  differ- 
ent parts  of  the  timber  region,  the  quality  of  the  soil  varies 
considerably,  depending  much  upon  conditions  mentioned 
before.  In  some  places  it  is  clayey,  at  others  it  is  sandy; 
this  variableness  is  noticed  in  the  prairie  regions,  espe- 
cially in  those  parts  near  the  river.  Where  the  white  oak 
timber  grew  or  is  growing  especially  abundant,  the  soil  is 
invariably  found  to  be  thin  and  poor. 

The  "butternut"  or  "second  bottoms"  have  long  been 
prized  and  recognized  as  the  best  of  soils.  These  are  of 
diluvial  origin,  having  been  deposited  during  the  Cham- 
plane  epoch,  when  the  bed  of  the  river  was  the  entire  e.x- 
1  tent  of  its  bottom  lands.  .Some  of  these  are  devoid  of 
trees;  others  have  been  encroached  upon  by  the  forests 
of  the  adjacent  hills. 

The  prairie  is  recognized,  on  the  whole,  as  being  the 
best  for  corn,  and  the  timber  and  "bottoms"  unrivaled 
for  the  production  of  wheat;  for  on  these  this  grain  is  not 
so  likely  to  "smut"  or  "  blast."  and  has  the  advantage  of 
the   "quickness."     As  a  whole,  the    soils  are  admirably 

29s 


296 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


adapted  for  the  growth  of  cereals,  grasses,  and  northern 
fruits. 

TIMBER. 

Almost  one-half  of  this  township  was,  at  the  advent 
of  the  settlers,  densely  forested.  This  region  embraces 
all  or  the  greater  part  of  sections  5,  8,  9,  16,  17,  19,  20, 
21,  22,  27,  28,  29,  30;  32,  and  33,  and  fractions  of  others. 

The  native  trees  are  the  white  oak,  bur  oak,  red  oak, 
black  oak,  white  (or  soft)  maple,  sugar  (or  hard)  maple, 
white  elm,  red  (or  slippery)  elm,  linden  (or  basswood) 
walnut,  butternut,  hackberry,  poplar,  aspen,  cotton  wood, 
shagbark,  bitter-nut,  ash,  and  water-birch.  But  few- 
evergreens  appear;  red  cedar  and  white  pine  were 
formerly  found  in  considerable  numbers  on  the  cliffs  of 
the  rivers  and  creeks.  Among  the  shrubs  and  smaller 
trees  are  the  wild  plum,  crab-apple,  hawthorn,  black-haw, 
willow,  Virginia  creeper,  wild  grape  and  other  vines. 
The  hard  maples  were  once  so  numerous  in  the  sugar 
bottoms,  that  not  a  little  sugar  were  made  from  them. 
Large  trees  being  quite  numerous  till  comparatively 
recent  times,  the  manufacture  of  hard-wood  lumber  was 
an  important  industry;  but  now  there  are  but  few  valua- 
ble trees  left  and  the  others  are  being  rapidly  taken  from 
this  region  for  fuel.  If  the  present  rate  of  destruction 
continues,  there  must,  within  a  few  years,  be  a  dearth  of 
wood  fuel. 

Timber,  without  the  land,  has  been  sold  as  high  as 
sixty  dollars  per  acre.     This  shows  the  value  of  the  wood. 

STREAMS. 

The  general  undulatory  character  of  the  surface,  gen- 
tly sloping  toward  the  creeks  and  to  the  river,  causes  the 
township  to  have  an  excellent  drainage  system,  which  is 
further  effected  by  the  numerous  streams  which  flow  in 
and  through  it.  The  Wapsipinicon,  familiarly  known  as 
Wapsie,  flows  through  the  southwestern  part  of  the  town- 
ship, entering  it  on  the  east,  one  and  a-half  miles  from 
the  southern  boundary,  continuing  with  large  deflections 
in  an  almost  easterly  course  to  the  vicinity  of  Cedar 
Rock,  three-quarters  of  a  mile  north  of  Quasqueton, 
when  its  course  is  changed  to  the  southeast,  and,  pur. 
suing  this  direction  it  enters  Cono,  two  and  one-fourth 
miles  from  the  eastern  boundary  line;  whence  it  flows  in 
the  same  direction  through  Cono  and  the  southwest 
corner  of  Newton  into  Linn  county.  Pine,  Nash,  Hal- 
stead,  and  Blank  creeks  are  the  principal  tributaries  of 
the  Wapsie  in  the  township.  Pine  creek,  which  receives 
its  name  from  scattered  pine  trees  which  formerly  grew 
upon  the  bordering  cliffs,  and  of  which  only  a  few  re- 
main, rises  in  Byron,  and,  after  entering  this  township, 
follows  a  semicircle  course,  in  a  southerly  direction, 
through  the  west  central  part  of  the  township  into  the 
Wapsie,  less  than  two  miles,  as  the  crow  flies,  from 
Quasqueton.  The  two  confluent  branches  of  Halstead 
creek  rise  at  a  considerable  distance  apart  in  the  town- 
ship to  the  north,  and  flow  in  a  southerly  and  southwest- 
erly direction  till  within  a  mile  of  the  river,  when  they 
come  together  and  empty  into  it  a  short  distance  from 
the  mouth  of  Pine  creek.  Before  their  branches  unite, 
the  larger  and  more  eastern  one  is  called  Merrill's  creek. 


and  the  other  Dry  run,  and  the  stream  formed  by  the 
two  is  usually  called  by  the  name  given  above.  Nash 
creek  rises  within  the  township,  flows  to  the  southwest, 
and  drains  a  considerable  area.  The  last  named  creek 
flows  through  the  southeast  corner  of  the  region  de- 
scribed. 

These  streams  flow  over  rocky,  pebbly,  or  sandy  beds, 
are  fed  by  numerous  springs,  and  are,  therefore,  clear, 
cold  and  valuable.  Their  banks  are  usually  high,  but 
the  channels  formed  by  them  are  not  always  large  enough 
to  carry  away  all  the  water  which  falls  upon  the  large 
area  drained  by  them,  during  the  severe  storms  of  the 
summer  months. 

Pine,  the  larger  of  these  tributaries,  is  a  brook  of  per- 
haps twenty  feet  in  width,  and  carries  a  considerable 
volume  of  water  to  the  river.  As  it  flows  with  con- 
siderable rapidity,  and  as  a  larger  part  of  its  course  was 
through  a  formerly  heavily  forested  region,  dams  were 
constructed  at  an  early  day  across  it  and  the  power  util- 
ized for  sawing  logs,  and  latterly  for  other  purposes.  Of 
the  places  dammed,  one  was  at  Pine  Creek  bridge,  and 
the  other  further  north  at  a  place  known  as  Eddie's  mill. 

Owing  to  the  growing  scarcity  of  timber,  and  the  un- 
certain supply  of  water — and  this  last  was  probably  ac- 
celerated as  the  surrounding  hills  became  bald  and  no 
sheltering  trees  invited  the  clouds  to  give  a  regular  sup- 
ply of  water  and  retarded  its  rapid  evaporation,  thus 
forming  reservoirs  for  the  continual  supply  of  the  stream 
— these  dams  have  been  abandoned,  and  the  water  now 
flows  with  gentle,  gurgling  sounds  where  it  was  wont  to 
plunge  madly  propelling  the  industrious  saw,  which 
caused  the  woods  to  echo  with  its  music. 

The  power  observed  in  the  rapids  at  Quasqueton  was 
that  which  first  attracted  man  to  this  place.  It  was  util- 
ized at  a  very  early  day,  and  since  that  time  it  has  been 
an  important  factor  in  the  development  of  this  region 
and  of  a  large  part  of  the  county. 

INDI.^NS. 

It  does  not  appear  that  this  vicinity  was  ever  the  home 
— if  such  their  semi-permanent  camps  can  be  called — of 
any  of  the  Indian  tribes;  but  it  was  frequently  their 
camping  place  during  their  hunting,  fishing,  and  trapping 
expeditions.  As  they  had  been  pretty  thoroughly  sub- 
dued prior  to  the  immigration  of  the  whites,  there  were 
not  the  difficulties  and  the  horrors  of  Indian  wars  here 
that  attended  the  settlement  of  other  parts  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi valley.  The  Indians  were  not  particularly  trouble- 
some, save  when  drunk,  or  from  their  inveterate  habit  of 
begging.  They  were  exceedingly  jealous  of  each  other 
in  regard  to  the  treatment  received  by  them  from  the  set- 
tlers. When  on  their  begging  tours  each  expected  to 
receive  from  the  givers  the  same  amount  of  everything; 
and  woe  to  him  who  expected  to  be  rid  of  a  band  of  these 
nuisances  by  giving  to  one  of  the  braves  or  squaws  the 
amount  of  meal  designed  for  all. 

No  traces  of  these  Indians  remain,  save  the  Indian 
trail,  which  is  on  the  west  side,  nearly  parallel  with  the 
river.  When  the  grass  is  burned  in  the  autumn  this  trail 
can  yet  be  seen. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


297 


There  was  once  a  grave  of  a  noted  chief,  marked  with 
a  heap  of  stones,  in  front  of  L.  Sail's  residence,  Quas- 
queton,  to  which  the  Indians  would  make  periodical 
visits  and  make  many  expressions  of  great  sorrow.  This 
grave  was  opened  before  the  war  by  a  number  of  boys, 
the  bones  scattered  about,  and  the  skull  sold  to  Mr.  J. 
M.  Berthall,  of  Quasqueton,  in  whose  possession  it  still 
remains.  The  Indians  were  much  grieved  at  this  wanton 
act,  and  since  have  not  visited  the  spot  so  frequently. 
All  traces  of  the  grave  are  now  destroyed,  even  though 
at  their  first  visit  after  the  exhumation  they  gathered  to- 
gether the  bones,  reintened  them,  and  piled  stones  over 
the  spot. 

SETTLEMENT. 

The  early  settlement  of  Liberty  township  was  not  at- 
tended with  the  same  difficulties  and  privations,  nor 
fraught  with  the  dangers  from  hostile  Indians,  and  from 
other  sources,  as  were  an  accompaniment  in  the  early 
development  of  some  of  the  western  states;  yet,  they 
were  of  such  a  nature  as  would  cause  even  the  bravest 
and  hardiest  to  hesitate  before  advancing  to  meet  and 
grapple  with  them.  Less  than  fifty  years  ago  no  prairie 
sod  had  here  been  turned  by  the  plough ;  no  tree  had 
been  felled  with  the  ax,  and  no  "saplings"  so  arranged 
as  to  form  a  shelter  from  the  inclemencies  of  the  seasons. 
Then  there  recurred  the  stretches  of  hill  and  dale,  of  soft 
emerald  green,  a  sea  of  waving  grass,  an  expanse  variega- 
ted with  beautiful  wild  flowers,  or  a  waste  of  brown  turf 
from  the  autumnal  fires,  or  a  broad,  undulatory  extent  of 
drifting  white.  Then  the  springs  and  the  brooklets  run- 
ning deep  and  narrow  from  them,  were  difficult  to  find 
in  the  dense  tall  grass  that  bordered  them;  and  no  ob- 
structions, save  those  of  nature,  or  the  industrious  beaver 
checked  the  waters  of  creek  and  river;  then  the  forest 
trees  grew  large  and  the  Indians  and  the  wild  beasts  and 
birds  enjoyed  possession  undisputed  by  those  who  have 
since  made  so  many  changes. 

The  first  white  settler  in  this  township  and  in  the 
county,  was  William  Bennett,  who,  in  February  of  1842, 
came  to  Quasqueton  from  Ede's  Grove,  Delaware  county. 
Bennett  is  said  to  have  been  a  roving  speculator,  and 
not  by  any  means  a  good  man.  He  was  attracted  to  this 
spot  by  the  rapids  in  the  river,  which  suggested  the 
building  of  mills  in  order  to  utilize  the  power  which  he 
saw  in  the  swiftly  running  water,  and  the  locating  of  a 
county  seat.  The  first  house  in  Quasqueton  was  built 
by  Bennett,  who,  with  his  wife  and  three  little  girls  lived 
in  it.  This  house  was  constructed  of  logs  with  a  roof  of 
bark  covered  with  dirt.  It  stood  on  the  bank  of  the 
river,  some  twelve  rods  above  the  mill,  and  near  the  foot 
of  Walnut  street.  Before  the  last  of  .4pril  (1842),  S.  G. 
Sanford  and  family  were  living  in  a  log  house,  a  quarter 
of  a  mile  south  of  Quasqueton  on  the  Cordell  place. 
His  brother,  H.  T.  Sanford,  a  carpenter,  lived  with  him. 
Ezra  G.  Allen  lived  in  a  hut  where  S.  Swartzel  now  lives. 
On  the  last  day  of  April,  a  band  of  immigrants  arrived  in 
this  township,  two  of  whom  are  residing  in  the  county 
at  the  present  time.  In  this  band  there  were  seven  men, 
two  women,  and  three  children,  whose  names  were  as 
follows:  R.  B.  Clark,  Dr.  E.  Brewer,  Frederick  Kessler, 
38 


J.  Lambert, — Simmons  and  Dagget,  Mrs.  R.  B.  Clark 
and  Mrs.  Frederick  Kessler,  Mason,  and  Seth  Clark,  and 
Sarah  C.  Kessler.  Messrs.  Clark  and  Brewer  built  the 
first  house  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  near  the  spot 
where  William  Broadstreet's  house  now  stands.  These 
men  came  from  Exeter,  Greene  county,  Wisconsin,  and 
immediately  made  claims.  Dr.  Brewer  was  originally 
from  Middlesex  county,  Massachusetts,  and  since  the 
founding  of  Independence,  has  been  one  of  its  leading 
citizens.  Mr.  Clark  was  born  where  Cleveland,  Ohio, 
now  stands,  and  his  only  playmates  for  several  years, 
were  one  brother  and  the  children  of  the  Indians  then 
residing  there.  He  was  the  hunter  of  his  party  and  a 
hardy  backwoodsman.  Mr.  Kessler  was  from  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  died  many  years  ago  in  the  mining  camps  of 
California.  The  last  built  an  apology  for  a  house,  half  a 
mile  west  of  Clark  and  Brewer's,  on  the  Boies  farm.  It 
was  inhabitable  during  the  summer  time,  but  was  not  an 
adequate  protection  against  the  terrible  storms  and  cold 
of  the  ensuing  winter. 

The  spring  of  this  year  was  an  extremely  early  one; 
al  the  time  this  company  landed  here,  grass  was  two  feet 
high  on  the  lowlands.  The  following  summer  was  very 
dry,  and  there  was  a  frost  every  month  that  year,  which 
nearly  killed  the  potatoes  and  vines,  and  on  the  tenth  of 
September  there  came  one  which  killed  the  corn.  There 
was  but  very  little  corn  planted  or  growing,  owing  to  the 
extreme  dryness,  and  it  was  very  poor  before  it  was 
killed.  Potatoes  were  small  and  few  in  a  hill,  and  there 
was  no  wheat  raised  this  year.  The  failure  of  the  small 
crops  that  were  planted  did  not  make  a  very  pleasing 
outlook  for  these  settlers  lor  the  coming  winter. 

The  first  white  child  born  in  the  township,  and  in  the 
county,  was  born  during  this  summer.  It  was  Charles 
B.  Kessler,  who  was  born  July  13,  1842.  He  was  born 
in  old  Liberty,  and  gave  his  life  that  liberty  might  be  to 
all  the  land.  Enlisting  in  the  war  of  the  Rebellion  in 
1862,  he  served  until  April,  of  1864,  when  he  died  in  the 
south. 

In  the  course  of  the  summer  one  Styles  came  to  Quas- 
queton and  lived  in  a  small  cabin  which  was  situated  but 
a  few  rods  from  the  mill.  Soon  after  he  enlarged  his 
house  and  for  a  time  kept  a  hotel.  This  was  the  first 
public  house;  but  then,  as  for  years  afterward,  every  set- 
tler endeavored  to  feed  and  lodge  all  who  might  come  to 
his  house. 

Besides  these  there  were  Hugh  Warren,  a  loafer, 
and  a  few  young  men,  who  boarded  and  worked  with 
Bennett.  Their  names  were  Jefifers,  Warner,  Day,  Wall, 
and  Evens.  Bennett  made  claim  to  the  "eighty"  that 
includes  the  mill  site,  and  during  the  summer  built  a  log 
dam  across  the  river,  and,  on  the  first  of  October,  raised 
the  frame  of  a  mill.  His  men  made  large  claims,  and  it 
is  said  that,  by  the  first  of  July,  nearly  the  whole  of  the 
middle  portion  of  the  county  was  claimed  by  some  fifteen 
or  twenty  men.  But  it  will  be  seen  that  these  men  re- 
mained only  for  a  short  time,  and  were  of  little  influence 
in  the  development  of  the  county. 

On  the  fifth  of  October  William  Hadden  came  to  the 
Brewer    neighborhood    and    stopped  with  Mr.    Kessler 


298 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


Meanwhile,  Dagget  and  Simmons,  hunters  and  trappers, 
were  stopping  with  Brewer  and  Clark,  preparing  to  take 
claims  and  commence  farming.  And  on  the  fifteenth  of 
the  same  month  there  came  to  the  same  neighborhood  a 
brother  of  Mrs.  Kessler  and  Nathaniel  and  Henry  B. 
Hatch.  Later  in  the  fall  there  came  to  the  township  Wil- 
liam Johnson,  who  claimed  to  be  the  Canadian  patriot  who 
had  lived  for  years  among  the  islands  of  the  St.  Lawrence. 
He  was  accompanied  by  a  very  attractive  young  lady 
whom  he  introduced  as  his  daughter  Kate,  the  veritable 
queen  of  the  Thousand  Islands.  Johnson  located  in  the 
Postle  neighborhood,  about  midway  between  Indepen- 
dence and  Quasqueton.  His  object  was  to  found  a  town 
which  should  become  the  county  seat — a  town  in  oppo- 
sition to  the  one  Bennett  was  endeavoring  to  build  up. 
He  had  no  business,  and  was  light  fingered,  and  an  im- 
postor. 

On  the  eleventh  of  November  it  began  snowing  and 
blowing  at  a  terrible  rate.  As  Kessler's  house  was  but 
poor  protection,  it  was  determined  to  move  that  family 
to  the  house  of  Clark  and  Brewer.  These  gentlemen 
had  a  large  and  comfortable  log  house,  well  finished,  and 
having  a  stone  fire-place.  The  roof  was  of  log  shingles, 
or  "shakes,"  as  they  were  usually  called,  laid  in  tiers, 
with  poles  to  hold  them  down.  The  floors  were  of  split 
logs,  and  were  quite  smooth  and  white.  Although  the 
distance  between  these  places  was  less  than  a  half  mile, 
yet  the  men,  carrying  the  two  children  and  circling  Mrs. 
Kessler,  were  almost  exhausted  when  they  reached  their 
destination,  so  great  was  the  fury  of  the  storm.  There 
were  nine  men  in  the  house,  and,  during  the  most  severe 
part  of  the  storm,  even  they  were  frightened  at  its  vio- 
lence. The  storm  lasted  two  days.  On  the  morning  of 
the  third  day  the  sun  rose  clear.  It  was  then  found  that 
three  feet  of  snow  had  fallen  in  the  timber,  and  it  lay 
from  one  to  fifteen  feet  deep  on  the  prairies.  As  soon 
as  the  weather  permitted,  the  men  started  to  find  the  de- 
serted house.  It  was  found  almost  hidden  by  the  snow, 
which  had  drifted  into  the  house  until  it  was  filled  solid. 
Mr.  Kessler  dug  out  a  room  six  feet  square  over  the 
spring,  which  he  called  "crystal  palace,"  from  the  fes- 
toons of  crystal  which  were  formed  by  the  steam  arising 
from  the  warm  water  of  the  spring.  A  road  to  the  tiui- 
ber  was  broken,  which  was  covered  again  and  again  with 
the  snow,  and  this  being  packed  down,  made  the  road 
quite  as  high  as  the  house.  Nine  steps  were  made  in  the 
snow  to  get  to  the  wood  and  fourteen  to  get  down  to  the 
spring.  As  the  snow  continued  to  drift  it  was  found  im- 
possible to  go  for  corn,  of  which  they  were  likely  soon 
to  be  in  need.  The  amount  raised  was  not  sufficient  to 
last  them  through  the  winter,  especially  as  there  was  a 
camp  of  Musquakie  Indians  north  of  them  who  were 
very  poor  and  depended  largely  upon  these  settlers  for 
food.  AVhen  starvation  began  to  stare  them  in  the  face 
H.  B.  Hatch  started  down  the  Wapsie  with  two  yoke  of 
oxen  in  search  of  corn.  He  succeeded,  after  going  twenty 
miles,  in  securing  that  many  bushels  of  corn.  The  wea- 
ther was  quite  pleasant  when  he  left  the  settlement  and 
remained  until  he  got  about  half  way  back,  when  there 
came  on  a  terrible   blinding  snow  storm.      In  order  to 


make  the  oxen  face  the  driving  tempest,  he  was  obliged 
to  go  on  the  "off"  and  windward  side  and  keep  them  in 
the  right  direction  by  holding  to  their  horns.  The  cut- 
ting wind  and  the  blinding  snow  precluded  the  idea  of 
seeing  at  all.  There  were  no  beaten  tracks  that  could  be 
followed,  no  fences  to  guide;  and  as  there  was  nothing 
to  direct  save  the  "sense  of  direction,"  it  seems  almost  a 
miracle  that  at  length,  after  hours  of  toil,  he  should  have 
reached  the  "lone  tree,"  a  land-mark  very  near  to  his 
destination,  for  which  he  was  aiming  and  which  he  did 
not  see  until  within  a  few  feet  of  it.  Had  he  missed  the 
tree  he  must  have  perished,  and  his  friends  would  have 
suffered  for  food.  This  large  family  then  feasted  on  boiled 
corn  and  honey  and  venison;  but  corn  prepared  in  this 
way  does  not  satisfy  the  hunger;  it  has  rather  the  effect 
of  increasing  it,  so  that  when  very  hungry  they  would 
grind  corn  in  a  coffee  mill  and  make  griddle  cakes.  At 
times,  by  way  of  variety,  they  would  procure  the  bark  of 
slippery  elm,  and  this  was  considered  a  great  treat.  For 
six  weeks  they  did  not  have  a  bit  of  bread  in  the  house. 
The  nearest  mill  was  on  the  Maquoketa,  sixty  miles  away. 
At  the  time  of  the  storm  Clark  and  Kessler  had  seven- 
teen deer,  besides  a  large  supply  of  honey,  but  all  this 
was  not  a  large  supply  for  so  large  a  number,  and  the  snow 
was  so  deep  that  the  deer  could  get  nothing  but  browse  to 
eat;  consequently  they  were  very  poor,  and  many  were 
found  dead  in  the  drifts. 

Besides  the  difficulties  in  procuring  food  and  in  keep- 
ing from  freezing,  there  was  another  in  endeavoring  to 
keep  a  cheerful  mind  in  the  midst  of  these  barren  soli- 
tudes and  in  the  tedium  of  such  a  life.  The  nearest  post 
offices  were  far  away,  at  Dubuque  and  Marion;  so  there 
was  no  daily  mail,  with  its  letters  and  papers,  to  vary  the 
monotony  of  this  long,  cold  winter.  The  hardships  of 
this  hand  on  the  west  side  of  the  river  were  suffered  no 
doubt  by  others  who  had  settled  in  the  township;  but 
while  these  scenes  were  enacting  in  the  Brewer  neigh- 
borhood, there  were  events  happening  on  the  east  side  of 
the  river  that  cause  the  history  of  Liberty  to  be  of  more 
than  ordinary  interest.  The  principal  characters  in  these 
were  Bennett  and  Johnson.  Bennett,  fearful  that  the 
inhabitants  might  think  more  of  Johnson  than  of  him- 
self, and  that  he  might  be  successful  in  building  up  a 
county  seat,  became  jealous  of  him  and  determined  that 
he  should  leave  the  country.  The  Indians  were  afraid  of 
Bennett,  and  the  gang  of  which  he  was  the  leader  had  a 
similar  feeling.  As  Bennett  kept  whiskey,  he  was  enabled 
through  the  love  his  followers  and  some  of  the  Indians 
had  for  it,  and  by  means  of  a  small  sum  of  money,  to  ac- 
complish his  purpose.  He  induced  ten  whites  and  five 
Indians  to  drink,  and  while  they  were  under  the  influence 
of  liquor  it  was  resolved  that  the  one  leaving  before  ac- 
complishing the  object  should  receive  twenty  lashes, 
none  but  Bennett,  however,  knowing  what  was  the  ob- 
ject. They  then  started  for  Johnson's  house,  taking 
plenty  of  whiskey  with  them,  and  gained  entrance  by 
pretending  that  they  had  been  out  hunting  and  were 
nearly  frozen.  Johnson,  not  suspecting  their  intentions, 
made  every  effort  to  make  them  comfortable.  When  the 
men  arose  as  if  to  go,  by  an  adroit   movement  Johnson 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


299 


was  seized,  stripped,  tied  to  a  tree,  and  given  thirty-nine 
lashes,  and  told  that  if  he  did  not  leave  within  twenty- 
four  hours  he  would  receive  a  more  severe  scourging.  As 
soon  as  they  were  gone  his  daughter  Kate,  and  his  niece, 
who  was  now  with  them,  assisted  him,  then  in  a  lacerated 
and  almost  frozen  condition,  into  the  house.  They  then 
packed  up,  and  at  2  o'clock  at  night,  in  December,  1842, 
fled  down  the  river,  the  nearest  house  after  leaving 
Clark's  being  over  twenty  miles.  They  reached  Clark's 
about  daylight,  where  they  got  their  breakfast,  and  where 
Dr.  Brewer  dressed  Johnson's  wounds.  There  was  a 
heavy  fall  of  snow  the  next  afternoon,  and  after  several 
days  of  travelling  through  the  deep  snow  they  reached 
Marion.  In  about  two  weeks  Johnson  returned,  leaving 
his  family  at  Marion,  with  Sheriff"  Gray,  of  Linn  county. 
They  found  Bennett  with  his  gang,  but  they  refused  to 
be  arrested.  The  sheriff,  not  having  a  sufficient  number 
to  overpower  them,  returned  for  help.  The  next  day 
Bennett,  with  Jeffers,  Warner,  Day,  Wall,  and  Evens, 
started  for  Coffin's  Grove.  It  is  said  that  Bennett  barely 
escaped  the  officers;  that  several  times  they  were  in  sight 
of  him,  but  that  he  was  enabled  to  elude  them,  as  he 
had  snow-shoes,  and,  they  being  mounted  on  ponies,  he 
had  the  advantage.  By  others  it  is  stated  that  he  himself 
escaped  on  a  horse.  His  followers  were  not  so  well  pro- 
vided for.  There  was  twenty  inches  of  snow  on  the 
ground  when  these  five  fugitives  started  out,  taking  with 
them  plenty  of  whiskey,  but  no  food.  The  first  day  they 
got  as  far  as  Buffalo  creek,  where  they  encamped  for  the 
night,  without  food  and  without  sufficient  protection  for 
such  inclement  weather.  The  night  was  extremely  cold, 
and  before  daylight  they  resumed  their  journey  in  order 
to  keep  from  freezing.  Before  they  had  travelled  far, 
Warner  was  taken  with  a  cramp  and  buried  in  the  snow. 
Day  and  Wall  could  not  travel  as  rapidly  as  the  remain- 
ing ones,  and  were  left  behind.  .Two  besides  Bennett 
succeeded  in  reaching  Coffin's  Grove,  but  so  great  was 
their  numbness  and  exhaustion  that  they  were  unable  to 
speak.  A  Mr.  Muckley  yoked  up  his  oxen  and  started 
out  to  find  the  missing  ones.  Wall  was  found,  pitched 
forward,  with  extended  hands,  and  with  an  icicle  extend- 
ing from  his  mouth  to  the  snow.  He  had  remained  there 
from  8  o'clock  till  2,  and  as  a  result  of  the  exposure  he' 
lost  both  feet,  and  the  flesh  came  off  from  his  hands. 
Warner  lost  one  foot.  Just  how  many  of  these  finally 
survived  the  effects  of  this  trip  is  not  positively  known, 
but  it  is  stated  that  the  one  who  endured  it  with  the  least 
harmful  results,  was  the  one  that  took  no  whiskey  with 
him. 

In  January  deputy  sheriff  Taylor,  with  Green  and 
Thompson,  followed  Bennett  up  to  the  Turkey  river, 
where  they  found  him  living  with  the  Indians.  He  drew 
a  revolver  on  his  pursuers,  which,  being  accidentally  dis- 
charged, killed  an  Indian.  He  then  fled.  Styles,  Par- 
ish and  Reece  were  arrested  as  accomplices  in  the 
flogging  affair,  and  w-ere  imprisoned.  Johnson  moved 
off  the  next  spring  to  the  Skunk  river  country,  in  Mahas- 
ka county.  A  short  time  afterwards  he  was  shot  through 
the  heart  while  in  his  own  house.  As  Bennett  was  seen 
lurking  in  that  vicinity  about  that   time   it  is  su[)posed 


that  he  fired  the  shot.  Bennett  was  the  last  survivor  of 
this  gang,  and  was  last  known  to  be  in  Potose,  Wiscon- 
sin, where  he  was  carrying  on  a  low  groggery.  Such  is 
the  story  of  those  "  first  settlers,"  those  unworthy  precur- 
sors of  civilization. 

The  spring  of  1843  was  very  cold,  and  the  summer 
also  very  cold  and  wet.  Teams  crossed  the  river  on  the 
ice  at  Quasqueton  on  the  seventh  of  April,  and  the  ice 
did  not  go  out  of  the  river  until  the  last  of  that  month. 
In  June  of  this  year  the  river  was  the  highest  ever  wit- 
nessed by  the  oldest  Indians. 

There  were,  in  the  spring  of  1S43,  the  following  occu- 
pied habitations  on  lands:  Sanford's,  afterwards  the  Cor- 
dell  place;  Ezra  Allen's,  at  the  "  Spring,  "  now  S.  Swartz- 
el's  farm;  Clark  &  Brewer's,  now  Broadstreet's;  Frederick 
Kessler's,  now  the  Boies  farm;  Spencer's,  afterwards  Mal- 
com  Mc Bane's.  During  this  spring  Malcom  McBane 
and  John  Cordell  came  to  this  township.  Mr.  McBane 
was  born  in  Virginia,  and  lived  for  a  number  of  years  in 
Tuscarawas  county,  Ohio,  where  he  was  engaged  in 
farming.  On  his  arrival  here  he  entered  the  eighty, 
which  now  forms  a  part  of  the  village  of  Quasqueton,  his 
house  being  on  the  same  site  as  that  on  which  "Smoky" 
Taylor's  now  is.  He  was  one  of  the  progressive,  public- 
spirited  kind,  and  was  one  of  the  three  composing  the 
second  board  of  supervisors  of  the  county.  He  remained 
here  until  his  death,  which  occurred  April  25,  1865. 

Mr.  Cordell  was  born  in  Liverpool,  England,  and  came 
to  America  when  about  seventeen  years  old.  He  lived 
in  Belmont  and  Tuscarawas  counties,  Ohio,  engaged  in 
farming,  the  greater  part  of  the  time,  until  he  came  to 
Iowa.  He  immediately,  on  his  arrival,  entered  the  farm 
that  is  called  by  his  name. 

This  is  said  to  have  been  a  very  hard  season  for  these 
pioneers.  In  addition  to  the  depressing  influence  of  the 
cold  and  wet  spring  and  summer,  there  was  not  a  plenti- 
ful supply  of  food  for  immediate  consumption,  and  there 
was  great  difficulty  in  getting  clothing  and  shoes.  For 
several  years  if  a  man  was  seen  who  was  not  dressed 
partly  in  skins  he  was  at  once  set  down  as  a  stranger. 
During  this  time  the  majority  of  the  people  wore  mocca- 
sons,  made  in  a  peculiar  manner  from  the  skins  of  deers' 
hind  legs.  At  this  time  there  was  only  a  small  pair  of 
"corn  buhrs  "  in  the  mill,  which  Avas  not  yet  enclosed. 
All  the  bolting  was  done  by  hand.  The  season  was  not 
conducive  to  health.  Late  in  the  autumn  all  of  John 
Cordell's  family,  save  himself,  were  sick,  and  one  of  the 
children,  Allen,  died,  this  being  the  first  death  in  the 
township. 

During  the  fall  of  1843  James  Biddinger,  then  a 
young  unmarried  man,  came  to  this  township  from  Tus- 
carawas county,  Ohio,  and  deeded  the  eighty  on  which 
he  now  lives.  Save  Dr.  Brewer,  he  is  the  oldest  Hving 
resident  in  the  county.  At  the  raising  of  his  house 
every  man,  woman  and  child  in  the  county  was  present. 

In  1843  there  came  also  Hugh  Warren,  who  made 
claim  to  land  north  of  Quasqueton,  David  Stiles  and  J. 
A.  Reynolds,  a  blacksmith.  In  1844  Levi  Billings  set- 
tled on  the  Swartzel  place,  and  James  Cummings  on  the 
farm  now  owned  by  John  Merrell.     There  also  came  for 


300 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


a  short  time  R.  L.  Thopson,  a  physician.  Two  years 
afterwards  Joseph  Collier  and  Isaac  and  J.  F.  Hathaway 
located  two  miles  east  of  Quasqueton,  and  Samuel  Cas- 
key,  now  a  resident  of  Quasqueton,  entered  the  Cecil 
farm.  He  afterwards  sold  this  claim,  intending  to  buy 
one  from  the  Scott  brothers,  in  the  Miller  neighborhood, 
which  embraced  a  large  tract  of  land,  extending  to  the 
river.  They  wanted  two  yoke  of  oxen  and  ten  dollars, 
which  was  regarded  by  Mr.  Caskey  to  be  too  large  a  price. 
He  then  deeded  the  Russel  Halstead  place. 

In  March,  1846,  occurred  the  first  marriage  in  the 
township  and  in  the  county.  Miss  Mary  Ann  Hathaway 
was  married  at  this  time  to  Dr.  E.  Brewer,  Joseph  A. 
Reynolds,  the  justice  of  the  peace  for  Delaware  county, 
officiating. 

During  these  years  and  afterwards  the  Indians  were 
the  most  numerous  class  of  human  beings.  Wandering 
bands  of  the  Musguakies  and  Winnebagoes  encamped  in 
the  timber  west  of  town  and  near  the  "  mouth  of  the 
pine.  "  They  and  the  settlers  were  very  friendly,  and 
often  traded  with  each  other.  The  account  books  of 
Dr.  E.  Brewer  show  entries  against  Magotoke,  Petake- 
ma,  Apalove,  Apalnpe,  Nolloosick,  Wana,  and  others  of 
the  former  tribe,  and  against  Coeapaboe,  Chuchul, 
Wamanoo,  and  others  of  the  latter  tribe  of  Indians. 

The  settlers  were  wont  in  those  early  days  to  diversify 
their  labors  with  hunts  after  bears  and  bee  trees,  and  the 
common  deer.  Of  bee  trees  there  were  many,  and,  at 
times,  some  of  the  pioneers  had  even  barrels  of  this 
honey  at  one  time.  During  the  spring  and  early  sum- 
mer they  used  to  go  to  the  prairies  between  the  rivers  to 
the  westward,  going  sometimes  as  far  as  Ackley,  to  hunt 
buffaloes  and  elks,  principally  to  capture  their  young. 
At  the  time  they  would  go  for  the  latter  purpose,  the 
young  of  these  animals  would  be  about  the  size  of  a 
young  calf,  and  would  be  taken  by  running  them  down 
with  horses.  They  would  take  cows  with  them  so  that 
the  captured  infant  elks  and  buffaloes  might  have  their 
customary  food,  and  arrange  cages  or  pens  on  their  wag- 
ons in  which  to  bring  them  home. 

One  such  trip  was  made  by  R.  B.  Clark,  James  Bid- 
dinger,  and  two  others,  who  took  with  them  a  team,  one 
cow,  and  horses  to  ride.  They  returned  with  three  young 
elks. 

In  the  spring  of  1844,  Clark,  Kessler,  and  several 
other  men,  started  out  on  an  elk  and  buffalo  hunt,  taking 
several  cows,  tents,  fast  horses,  ox-teams  to  haul  their 
loads,  and  provisions  to  last  six  weeks.  They  returned 
with  eleven  buffaloes  and  seven  elks.  Only  one  buffalo 
and  two  elks  lived.  It  being  so  late  in  the  season  when 
they  started  they  had  to  chase  them  so  much  they  died 
of  overheat. 

In  the  spring  of  1845  the  company  started  out  earlier, 
and  took  more  cows.  They  were  gone  seven  weeks,  and 
came  in  with  a  drove  of  little  fellows.  Seven  elks  and 
four  buffaloes  lived.  The  first  buffalo  that  was  captured 
Clark  kept  until  it  was  three  years  old ;  it  got  so  cross  he 
had  to  kill  it.  The  others  were  sold  to  Asa  Blood,  sr. 
He  broke  the  elks  to  harness,  and  drove  them  before  a 
sleigh.     They  would  go  as  far  as  one  would  like  to  hold 


the  lines  on  a  cold  day,  but  could  not  be  taught  to  back. 

The  township  had  a  steady  and  healthy  growth  for  a 
number  of  years,  and  has  had  such  even  up  to  the  pres- 
ent time. 

Until  railroads  crossed  Buchanan  county  it  frequently 
happened  that  the  farmers  were  enabled  to  sell,  at  their 
own  doors,  all  of  the  surplus  raised  by  them  to  the  new- 
comers, and  to  those  bound  for  the  far  west. 

During  the  fall  of  1857  corn  and  oats  each  sold  for 
thirty  cents  per  bushel— the  next  spring  for  one  dollar. 
In  1858  oats  and  wheat  were  blighted  and  there  was 
scarcely  an  ordinary  yield  of  corn. 

POLITICAL. 

At  the  first  precinct  election  there  were  thirty  votes 
cast;  at  the  second,  in  1849,  the  same  number — ten 
Democratic,  fifteen  Republican,  and  five  Anti-slavery. 

The  first  township  officers  were:  N.  G.  Gage,  justice 
of  the  peace;  Clark  Burnett,  Galin  Shurtliff,  and  J.  P. 
Miller,  constables;  Morris  Todd,  assessor ;  A.  Waldron, 
clerk;  and  H.  B.  Hatch,  William  Logan,  and  H.  M. 
Stephens,  trustees. 

The  present  officers  are:  A.  P.  Burrhus,  clerk;  H.  S. 
Boies,  assessor;  J.  Irwin,  John  Copeland,  and  W.  D. 
Boies,  justices  of  the  peace;  Hugh  Hurrey,  Samuel  Cas- 
key, and  J.  McDoald,  constables;  and  Philip  Yarnell, 
James  Van  Orsdoll,  and  B.  C.  Hale,  trustees. 

QUASQUETON. 

In  the  early  settlement  this  point  was  a  noted  ford, 
and  the  Indian  trails  from  all  directions  centered  here. 
The  name  means  "swift  running  water,"  and  was  origin- 
ally Quasquetuck.  S.  V.  Thompson  changed  "tuck"  to 
"ton."  We  have  seen  already  that  William  Bennett  was 
the  first  settler  of  this  town.  With  the  mill  as  a  nucleus 
the  village  gradually  grew  around  it.  The  site  is  a 
splendid  and  beautiful  one,  having  not  only  the  advan- 
tage of  an  excellent  water-power — now  not  utilized — but 
of  being  in  proximity  to  plenty  of  timber,  and  having 
very  productive  lands  on  every  side.  It  is  what  is  known 
as  an  "opening,"  and  lies  in  an  oak  valley,  having  hills 
on  every  side  save  to  the  south.  The  river  flows  at  the 
west  side  of  the  valley  next  to  the  hills;  from  the  river, 
on  the  east,  there  is  a  stretch  of  land  which  extends  with 
a  scarcely  perceptible  ascent  to  the  prairie  hills  almost  a 
mile  away.  These  hills  extend  in  almost  a  semicircle 
around  the  town. 

At  the  first  temporary  land  sale  held  in  Marion  in 
1843,  'he  Quasqueton  land,  though  bid  upon,  was  not 
sold,  but  it  soon  came  into  the  possession  of  William 
Hadden.  Mr.  Hadden  kept  the  first  store  in  this  village 
— quite  a  small  affair.  One  peculiarity  of  this  gentle- 
man was  that  he  refused  to  sell  land  to  dealers  in  liquors. 
In  1844  he  had  the  frame  of  the  mill  enlarged  and  the 
whole  completed,  putting  in  a  run  of  corn  and  wheat 
buhr-stones  and  other  machinery.  Two  years  afterward 
D.  S.  Davis  became  a  partner,  and  the  mill  received  ad- 
ditional improvement,  so  that  a  good  article  of  flour  was 
made.  A  saw-mill  was  built  by  them  the  same  year,  just 
below  the  grist-mill.  Prior  to  this  the  principal  part  of 
the  milling  was  done  at  Cascade  and  Rockdale,  Dubuque 


History  of  buchanan  county,  iowa. 


301 


county ;  these  were  the  most  convenient  places,  as  Du- 
buque was  then  the  tradiuL^  place,  as  it  was  for  years 
afterward. 

The  first  post  office  was  established  in  1845,  with 
William  Richards  as  postmaster.  About  this  timS  D.  S. 
Davis  acquired  possession  of  the  greater  part  of  the  vil- 
lage. Prior  to  this  the  conditional  titles  that  Hutton 
would  impose  on  all  land  sold,  and  afterwards  an  unfor- 
tunate litigation  concerning  ownership,  checked  the 
growth  of  the  town;  for  a  good  title  to  lots  could  not  be 
obtained.  In  1846  Davis  had  the  principal  part  of 
Quasqueton  platted  and  laid  out  in  regular  form. 

To  and  from  this  place  people  came  and  went.  In 
1852  there  were  not  more  than  half  a  dozen  houses  on 
the  east,  and  one  or  two  on  the  west  side  of  the  river. 
During  this  year  a  bridge  was  built  across  the  river,  a 
turning  and  cabinet  shop  was  built  on  the  west  side,  by 
S.  V.  Thompson,  the  Hastings  block  was  erected  by  D. 
S.  Davis,  and  the  mills,  coming  into  the  possession  of  J. 
G.  Hovey,  were  further  improved.  Until  the  fall  of  this 
year  there  was  no  regular  school,  the  "L"  of  the  present 
school-house  having  been  built  during  the  summer. 
From  this  time,  till  the  "financial  panic,"  there  was  a 
period  of  great  prosperity  and  growth;  1855  and  1856 
being  the  great  immigration  years  for  the  town  and  town- 
ship. In  1856  the  Hastings  house,  Ashley  block,  and 
other  buildings  were  erected.  J.  M.  Benthall  and  the 
Lewis  Brothers  tore  down  the  old  mill,  and  erected  a 
larger  one  just  below  the  saw-mill.  On  the  thirteenth  of 
December,  1856,  the  first  number  of  the  Quasqueton 
Guardian  was  issued  by  Rich  &  Jordan.  Two  years 
later  this  firm,  although  largely  assisted  by  the  citizens  of 
Quasqueton  in  starting  the  paper,  moved  to  Indepen- 
dence, which  then  had  an  immediate  prospect  of  railroad 
communications  with  the  east. 

Quasqueton,  however,  not  receiving  the  anticipated 
railroad,  has  since  that  time  languished,  and  many  of  the 
whilom  citizens  who  left  the  town,  having  no  hope  of  its 
future  growth,  have  occupied  important  positions  in  other 
lands. 

In  1858  surveys  w-ere  made  for  the  Wapsipinicon 
Valley  railroad,  and  the  Wapsipinicon  Valley  Land 
company  issued  scrip,  and  endeavored  to  build  this  road. 
Meanwhile,  in  1856  the  I.  C.  railroad  made  surveys, 
and  raised  hopes.  In  1870-71-72  surveys  were  made, 
and  a  considerable  amount  of  grading  done  for  the 
Anamosa  &  Northwestern,  but  Quasqueton  remained 
without  the  iron  horse.  In  April  of  1880  a  ta.\  was  voted 
for  the  Chicago,  Bellevue  &  Northern  road,  and  during 
the  latter  part  of  1880  a  mysterious  survey  was  made  for 
a  Chicago  &  Manitoba  railroad ;  but  whether  Quasque- 
ton gets  either  of  these  roads  is  now  only  a  matter  of 
conjecture. 

A  PRIMITIVE  POLICE — QU.\SQUETON    MUTUAL  PROTECTION 
COMPANY. 

In  the  second  number  of  the  Guardian  appeared  the 
following  announcement : 

The  Quasqueton  Mutual  Protection  company  held  its  third  quar- 
terly meeting  on  Saturday  evening,  at  which  time  tile  following  gentle- 
men were  elected  a  vigilance   committee  for  the  ensuing  quarter:     M. 


McBane,  captain;  D.  Robbins.  lieutenant:  D.  S.  Davis,  J,  C.  Neidy, 
D.  Lotherman,  .S.  W.  Hardin,  E.  A.  Alexander,  J.  Heighlly,  E. 
Mosher,  J.  M.  Benthall,  B.  E.  Logan,  J.  Biddinger,  D.  Hitch,  M. 
Todd,  S.  Caskey,  W.  Blank. 

A  statement  of  the  aims  and  results  of  the  associa- 
tion was  furnished  by  Dr.  Bidwell,  their  secretary,  and 
published  in  connection  with  the  proceedings  of  the 
fiuarterly  meeting.  The  company  was  organized  early  in 
the  preceding  year  (1856),  for  the  purpose  of  protecting 
the  community  in  some  measure  from  the  dejiredations 
of  horse  thieves — an  evil  from  which,  in  common  with 
other  new  communitie.s,  it  had  greatly  suffered,  and 
against  which  the  ordinary  safeguards  of  the  ordinary 
forms  of  law,  and  its  regularly  constituted  executors  were 
entirely  inadequate.  In  the  language  of  Secretary  Bid- 
well,  "It  is  constituted  upon  a  strong  basis  in  more 
senses  than  one;  and  its  influence  thus  far  is  presumed 
to  have  been  decidedly  beneficial,  inasmuch  as  no  at- 
tempt has  been  made  since  its  organization  upon  the 
property  of  any  one  of  its  numerous  members.  Conse- 
quently its  physical  force  has  never  yet  been  tested.  For 
the  sake  of  offenders,  as  well  as  of  the  community,  it  is 
to  be  hoped  that  its  moral  force  may  continue  as  hereto- 
fore sufficient  for  their  intimidation.  The  organization 
is  mutual  and  only  to  be  called  into  service  when  a  mem- 
ber is  the  sufferer.  Any  citizen  may  become  a  member 
by  signing  the  constitution  and  paying  the  sum  of  one 
dollar." 

The  officers  of  the  company  at  that  time  were:  L. 
Ayrnault,  president;  William  iMartin,  vice-president;  E. 
C.  Bidwell,  secretary;  D.  S.  Davis,  treasurer. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  organization  comprised 
many  of  the  leading  citizens;  all,  probably,  who  owned 
horses,  and  the  methods  of  the  "riding  committee,"  in 
dealing  with  offenders,  were  no  doubt  summary,  as  the 
jury  was  already  impannelled  and  the  court  always  in 
session. 

That  the  necessity  for  the  organization  did  not  cease 
with  the  second  year  will  be  seen  by  another  e.xtract  from 
the  Buchanan  county  Guardian  of  June  9,  1859: 

Tlie  reguhir  quarterly  meeting  of  the  Mutual  Protection  society  was 
held  at  School-house  hall,  Quasqueton,  on  Monday  evening,  June  6, 
1859.  In  the  absence  of  the  president,  J.  M.  Benthall  was  appointed 
chairman.  After  reading  the  minutes  of  the  previous  meeting,  a  mo- 
tion was  made  and  carried  that  the  secretaiy  procure  a  brand  for  the 
purpose  of  branding  horses;  and  that  all  members  have  their  horses 
branded  within  thirty  days  after  the  publication  of  these  proceedings, 
or  be  excluded  from  the  benefits  of  the  society.  Branding  10  be  done 
by  order  of  the  secretary, 

A  "riding  committee,"  consisting  of  si.xteen  persons,  was  then  ap- 
pointed for  the  ensuing  quarter. 

Cii.\RLEs  E.  Kent, 

Secretary. 

This  organization  was  kept  up  for  several  years,  but  of 
the  precise  date  of  its  disbanding  we  have  not  been  in- 
formed. 

CHURCHES. 

PRESBYTERIAN. 

The  first  religious  meeting  held  in  Quasqueton  is 
thought  to  have  been  Presbyterian;  but  there  were  no 
regular  services  until  1851,  when  G.  G.  Cummings,  a 
Wesleyan  Methodist  came.     There  was  once  an  organi- 


302 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


zation  of  this  denomination,  but  no  church  was  built  and 
the  society  has  long  since  died  out. 

At  an  early  day  there  was  a  Presbyterian  church 
organized  by  Rev.  Joseph  W'hitam,  of  Virginia,  and 
called  the  Free  Presbyterian  church.  Mr.  John  Merrill 
deeded  this  society  two  acres  of  land,  and  did  the  greater 
part  toward  building  an  edifice  on  the  same.  This  build- 
ing is  known  as  "Hickory  church,"  and  is  situated  about 
two  miles  north  of  Quasqueton. 

There  is  a  sect  called  Free  Methodists  that  has  quite 
recently  effected  an  organization,  and  hold  services  in 
Quasqueton.  Their  leader  was  known  as  "Tommy 
Gates,"  who  seemed  to  have  considerable  influence 
among  his  followers. 

C0XGREG.\T10NAL. 

June  26,  1S53,  the  Congregational  church  was  organ- 
ized by  the  Reverends  Alfred  Wright  and  W.  Reed. 
The  services  of  this  church  were  first  held  in  the  school- 
house;  but,  in  1854,  the  "brick  church"  was  com- 
menced, and  completed  the  following  year  by  a  commit- 
tee— "a  body  corporate  for  religious  purposes."  The 
society  was  very  prosperous  for  a  number  of  years.  One 
of  the  early  resolutions  adopted  by  them  was:  "That 
we  will  not  receive  into  the  church,  nor  admit  to  the 
communion,  nor  invite  to  our  pulpit,  slaveholders  nor 
the  advocates  of  slavery. 

The  pastors  of  this  church  have  been :  Alfred  Wright, 
Bennett  Roberts,  H.  N.  Gates,  Albert  Manson,  G.  H. 
Bissel,  Charles  Dame,  E.  G.  Carpenter,  and  G.  N.  Dor- 
sey.  Rev.  Mr.  Manson  was  the  pastor  of  this  church  at 
two  different  times;  the  first  time  he  served  eight  years, 
and  the  second  two.  Rev.  W.  S.  Potwin  is  their  minister 
at  this  time.  The  Congregationalist  .Sunday-school  was 
organized  May  2,  1875. 

B.^PTIST. 

The  Baptist  church  was  organized  March  10,  1855,  by 
the  following  named  persons:  A.  G.  Firman,  E.  A.  Mil- 
timore,  D.  Leatherman,  Permelia  Leatherman,  J.  D. 
Reese,  H.  G.  Hastings,  A.  G.  Hastings,  E.  W.  Hastings, 
*-^  and  J.  W.  Gagely.  William  Ramsey  and  A.  G.  Hastings 
were  the  first  deacons,  and  A.  G.  Firman  the  first  min- 
ister licensed  to  preach. 

Their  first  meetings  were  held  in  the  Davis  block,  and 
subsequently  m  the  second-story  of  the  school-house,  in 
the  "brick  church,"  and  the  Methodist  church.  The 
Baptist  church  was  first  occupied  in  January  of  1868, 
though  not  then  entirely  completed.  The  building  is 
thirty-six  by  fifty-six  feet,  and  cost  about  four  thousand 
dollars.  It  is  the  only  church  in  town  that  is  adorned 
with  a  steeple  and  has  a  bell. 

The  first  minister  was  Elder  Daniel  Rowley,  who  was 
followed  by  Elders  Joseph  Wood,  A.  G.  F'lrman,  John 
Fulton,  John  Cauch,  and  B.  H.  Damon.  Elder  Fulton 
served  from  1861  till  1868;  since  1868  Elder  Cauch  has 
supplied  this  church  and  the  one  at  Winthrop,  except 
one  year,  when  Elder  Damon  was  pastor,  and  during  one 
year  of  sickness. 

METHODIST. 

No  records  were  kept  by  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
church  until    1870.     It  appears,  however,    that  at   the 


beginning  of  1852  the  Quasqueton  society  was  organized 
by  Rev.  William  Brown,  and  consisted  of  but  three  per- 
sons, viz:  William  and  Elizabeth  Cooper  and  Henry 
Norton.  These  worshipped  in  the  west  wing  of  the 
school-house  until  1856,  when,  under  Rev.  Mr.  Ash- 
bough,  the  church  was  built.  About  this  time  there  were 
four  appointments  in  this  circuit,  to  wit:  Quasqueton, 
Spring  Grove,  Buflalo  Grove,  and  Pine  Creek.  At  pres- 
ent this  society  is  one  of  the  two  appointments  of 
the  Quasqueton  circuit  of  the  Dubuque  conference;  the 
second  appointment  is  at  Rowley,  which  was  organized 
in  1868. 

Rev.  Mr.  Norton  is  in  charge  of  these  appointments 
at  the  present  time. 

SECRET  SOCIETIES. 
INDEPENDENT    ORDER    OF    ODD    FELLOWS. 

According  to   the  mir^utes   of   the    society,    the    first 
meeting  of  Quasqueton  Lodge  No.   59,  I.  O.  O.  F.,  was 
held  September  25,  1854.     At  this  date,  "in  pursuance 
of   a  dispensation   issued  by  the  M.  W.  G.  M.  Richard 
Cadle,  and  countersigned  by  R.  W.  G.  Secretary  William 
Garrett,  dated  August  30,  1854,  the  R.  W.  D.  D.  G.  M. 
J.  G.  Dimmett  instituted  and  constituted  a  lodge  of  the 
I.  O.  O.  F.,  to  the  petitioning  brothers,  J.  W.  Singer,  J 
G.    Hovey,    William   Martin,  J.    M.    Bryan,  and  G.  W 
Smith.      Its  first  officers  were;     J.  W.  Singer,  N.  G. ;    J 
G.  Hovey, V.G. ;  William  Martin,  secretary;  J.  M.  Bryan 
treasurer;  G.  W.  Smith,  C. ;    and  E.  D.  Hovey,  warden 
The  last  meeting  of  this  lodge  was  on  May  28,  1861. 

On  January  i,  T862,  Franklin  Lodge  No.  59,  I.  O.  O. 
F.,  was  organized,  with  a  charter  issued  in  lieu  of  the 
one  issued  to  Quasqueton  Lodge,  by  Abraham  Hunsik- 
er,  S.  Yockey,  C.  E.  Kent,  T.  A.  Jernegan,  and  H.  B. 
Hatch. 

The  present  officers  are:  James  McDonald,  N.  G. ; 
Hugh  Hursey,  V.  G. ;  C.  E.  Kent,  secretary;  Henry 
Biddinger,  treasurer;  William  Harris,  C. ;  A.  P.  Burrhus, 
warden. 

FREE  .\ND  ACCEPTED  MASONS. 

A  dispensation  was  granted  to  A.  W.  Trout,  G.  W. 
Butterfield,  W.  H.  Eddy,  and  seven  others,  in  1875,  to 
hold  a  Masonic  lodge  in  Cono  township.  Quasqueton 
being  within  the  jurisdiction  of  another  lodge,  one 
could  not  be  held  there  without  its  consent.  On  the 
seventh  of  June,  1876,  a  charter  was  granted  to  form  a 
lodge  of  Ancient  Free  and  Accepted  Masons,  under  the 
name  of  Prospect  Lodge  No.  350.  A  home  was  built 
in  that  township  and  lodge  held  there  until  1878,  when 
in  June  the  grand  lodge,  in  session  at  Cedar  Rapids, 
granted  the  removal  of  said  lodge  to  Quasqueton. 

The  first  officers  were:  A.  W.  Trout,  W.  M.  ;  G.  W. 
Butterfield,  S.  W. ;  W.  H.  Eddy,  J.  W.  ;  W.  J.  Miller, 
secretary. 

The  present  officers  are:  A.  W.  Trout,  W.  M. ;  John 
Crowder,  S.  W. ;  William  Harris,  J.  W. ;  Henry  Biddin- 
ger, treasurer;  Henry  N.  Northrup,  secretary. 

SCHOOLS. 

Quasqueton  has  long  had  a  graded  school  in  which 
she  has  felt  great  pride.     Of  the  earliest  schools    not 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


3°S 


much  is  known.  The  main  part  of  the  present  school- 
house  was  built  in  1855.  At  the  election  March  4, 
1867,  the  independent  district  of  Quasqueton  was  deter- 
mined. S.  \V.  Heath  was  president  of  the  first  board  of 
directors  of  this  district.  In  1869  a  ward  school-house 
was  erected  by  this  district  two  miles  east  of  town.  This 
contains  one  department,  and  the  village  schools  proper 
contain  three,  under  the  management  of  a  principal. 
Mr.  N.  E.  Leach  now  holds  that  position. 

BRIDGES. 

The  bridge  built  in  1852  was  swept  away  by  the  July 
flood  of  1858.  A  second  was  soon  constructed,  and  in 
March  of  1865  it  was  carried  away  with  the  mills  of  the 
west  side.  These  two  bridges  were  built  by  private  sub- 
scription, and  were  situated  immediately  below  the  dam. 
In  1867  a  bridge  was  built  by  the  county,  at  the  place 
where  the  present  one  is  located.  The  ice  broke  away 
the  east  span  of  this  bridge  in  February  of  1871.  This 
was  replaced  the  next  year  by  an  iron  span;  and  the  year 
following,  the  west  span  was  torn  away  and  replaced  in 
the  same  manner. 

During  a  part  of  the  years  1877-8,  there  was  a  paper 
printed  by  A.  B.  Vines,  called  The  People's  Paper.  It 
is  not  highly  spoken  of.  On  the  seventh  of  January, 
1 88 1,  J.  and  W.  S.  Cauch  issued  the  first  number  of  a 
neat  and  newsy  sheet,  called  The  Weekly  Telephone. 

The  saw-mill  was  torn  away  during  the  fall  of  1878, 
and  on  the  morning  of  the  first  of  January,  1881,  the 
flouring  mills  were  burned. 

It  seems  not  a  little  strange  that,  as  Quasqueton  had 
an  earlier  commencement  and  as  good,  if  not  better, 
advantages  of  location,  water-power,  etc.,  that  Indepen- 
dence should  so  far  exceed  it  in  numbers  and  surpass  it 
in  enterprise.  Thirty  years  ago  the  mail  from  the  west 
was  carried  gratuitously  from  Quasqueton  to  the  county- 
seat.  In  the  days  of  stage-coaches,  Quasqueton  was 
the  more  important  place.  A  railroad  and  the  advan- 
tage of  having  the  county  seat,  caused  the  present  dif- 
ference between  them. 

SETTLEMENT    NOTES. 

C.  Woodward  Butterfield,  the  youngest  of  five  children 
and  son  of  a  physician,  was  born  at  Johnson's  Creek, 
Niagara  county.  New  York,  in  1823.  His  education  was 
received  at  the  village  schools  and  the  Genesee  semin- 
ary. During  his  minority  he  was  employed  as  a  clerk  in 
a  mercantile  establishment,  and,  for  several  years,  he 
managed  his  father's  farm. 

In  1850  he,  with  his  mother  and  sisters,  came  to 
Cook  county,  Illinois,  where  he  continued  at  farming ; 
and,  in  1857,  he  moved  to  Quasqueton.  Here  he  farmed 
some  and  worked  at  carpentering  until  1871,  when  he 
was  appointed  postmaster  at  Quasqueton,  which  office 
he  has  retained  until  the  present  time.  During  the  year 
1880,  he  opened  a  store  of  general  merchandise.  His 
first  wife  was  Mary  L.  Cook,  by  whom  he  had  two 
children,  Frank  and  Lilian,  the  latter  of  whom  is  dead. 
In  i860,  after  the  death  of  his  first  wife,  he  married  S. 
Adalaide  Shurtleff,  by  whom  he  has  two  children,  Ollie 
Emma  and  Milton  Galen. 


During  the  year  1864,  Mr.  Butterfield  served  nine 
months  in  the  quartermaster's  department.  In  early  life 
he  was  a  Democrat,  but,  on  the  passage  of  the  Fugitive 
Slave  law,  he  became  a  Republican,  and  since  the  or- 
ganization of  the  party  has  been  its  earnest  supporter. 

Jesse  J.  Mowrer  was  born  near  Reading,  Chester 
county,  Pennsylvania,  in  1827,  and,  when  but  two  years 
of  age,  his  parents  moved  to  Redsburgh,  Wayne  county, 
Ohio,  where  he  made  his  home  until  1850.  During 
early  life  he  attended  school  winters,  and  labored  upon 
the  farm  the  rest  of  the  year.  When  eighteen  years  of 
age  he  was  apprenticed  to  a  tanner  and  currier. 
After  learning  his  trade,  he  worked  at  it  in  Canton,  New 
Haven,  Ontario,  and  Tylesville,  Ohio.  In  1850,  he  im- 
migrated to  Quasqueton.  Here  he  had  no  particular 
business  until  1859,  when  he  built  a  tannery,  and  manu- 
factured for  two  years.  Then,  on  account  of  failing 
health,  he  made  a  trip  to  Pikes  Peak.  A  short  time 
after  returning,  he  began  clerking  for  A.  Hunsicher.  In 
1868,  with  Thomas  Jernegan  as  partner,  he  bought  a 
stock  of  general  merchandise.  In  three  years  he  bought 
his  partner's  interest,  and  has  remained  in  that  business 
until  the  present  time. 

In  1854,  he  was  married  to  Sarah  Parker,  of  Quas- 
queton, and  is  the  father  of  eight  children  :  Esther, 
James  W.  (who  is  dead),  Ellen,  Hattie  (also  deceased), 
Cora,  Lucy,  Jesse,  and  Gertie.  In  politics,  Mr.  Mowrer 
is  a  Democrat;  in  religion,  a  Congregationalist. 

Dr.  Alexander  W.  Trout  was  born  in  Tazewell  county, 
Illinois,  September  11,  1844.  His  common  school  edu- 
cation was  received  at  the  district  schools,  the  high 
school,  of  Fremont,  and  the  Eureka  college.  In  1862 
he  enlisted  in  the  Seventieth  Illinois  infantry,  and,  after 
serving  six  months,  was  discharged;  but  in  1863  he  again 
enlisted,  by  responding  to  the  call  for  one  hundred  days' 
men.  After  his  return  from  service,  he  began  reading 
medicine  with  Dr.  Samuel  Wagonseller,  at  Pekin,  Il- 
linois, and  during  the  winters  of  1865-6  and  1866-7  he 
attended  lectures  at  Rush  Medical  college,  Chicago, 
graduating  in  1867.  ThenYor  about  two  years  the  doc- 
tor practiced  medicine  with  his  former  proprietor,  at 
Pekin,  Illinois,  and  in  1869  located  in  Quasqueton,  where 
he  built  up  a  large  practice  and  gained  a  host  of  friends. 
In  187 1  he  was  married  to  Mattie  M.  Donohugh,  of 
Quasqueton.  He  has  but  one  child,  Erma,  who  was  born 
December  28,  1877.  He  was  one  of  the  originators  of 
the  Masonic  lodge  at  Quasqueton;  was  the  first  worthy 
master,  and,  save  one  year,  has  held  that  office  to  the 
present  time.  He  is  an  old  line  Democrat,  and  is  recog- 
nized as  the  most  efficient  worker  of  that  party  in  Liber- 
ty township. 

WilHam  Harris  was  born  in  Longworth,  Berkshire, 
England,  in  1832.  He  was  educated  at  private  schools. 
When  twenty  years  of  age  he  came  to  America,  with  his 
cousins,  on  a  tour  of  inspection,  with  a  view  of  remain- 
ing if  the  country  was  liked.  The  State  of  New  York 
proved  pleasing.  He  first  located  near  Newburgh,  and 
engaged  in  farming.  Here  he  remained  until  1852, 
when  he  went  to  the  vicinity  of  Janesville,  Wisconsin, 
and  continued  at  farming.     After  a  time   he   removed  to 


302 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IO^VA. 


Chicago,  remaining  only  a  short  time,  when  he  came  to 
Quasqueton,  Iowa,  where  he  soon  started  a  meat  market, 
of  which  he  is  now  the  proprietor.  In  1858  he  was 
married  to  Anna  Elizabeth  Preston,  a  native  of  England, 
and  then  of  New  Windsor,  Orange  county.  New  York. 
He  is  the  father  of  three  children:  Willie  Samuel,  born 
October  4,  1862,  died  July,  1865;  James  Ellison,  born 
January  14,  1867;  and  Mary  E.,  born  December  i,  1872. 
Mr.  Harris  is  a  member  of  the  Episcopal  church  at  In- 
dependence. Through  some  mistake  he  did  not  become 
naturalized  until  1878.  His  sympathies  have  always 
been  with  the  Republicans,  and  he  is  a  working  member 
of  this  party.  He  is  a  conscientious  Christian  and  a  man 
of  sterling  worth. 

James  W.  Gageby  was  born  near  Greenesburgh,  West- 
moreland county,  Pennsylvania,  January  20,  1828.  In 
1838  his  parents  went  to  Greenesburgh,  Decatur  county, 
Indiana,  from  which  time,  until  1844,  he  worked  upon 
a  farm,  and  attended  the  distiict  school  during  the  win- 
ters— having  had  to  support  himself  after  he  was  twelve 
years  old.  When  sixteen  he  was  apprenticed  to  his 
uncle  to  learn  the  cabinet-maker's  trade,  with  whom  he 
worked  until  he  was  of  age.  In  1849,  he  came  to  Ma- 
rion, Linn  county,  Iowa,  where  he  remained  three  years, 
working  at  his  trade.  During  this  time,  in  185 1,  he  was 
married  to  Cynthia  A.  Hobart,  by  whom  he  had  one 
child,  Hobart  D.,  born  January  27,  1852,  died  October 
19,  1854.  She  died  September  10,  1870.  In  1855  ^e 
moved  to  Quasqueton,  where,  for  two^  years,  he  carried 
on  a  shop  of  his  own,  but  was  obliged  to  give  it  up.  He 
worked  at  painting  and  carpentering  for  a  time,  and  then 
started  another  shop;  but  soon  gave  this  up  on  account 
of  the  washing  away  of  the  dam  which  furnished  power 
for  his  lathe.  Then,  for  ten  years,  he  worked  at  his 
trade  with  Noah  Leighton,  and,  in  1879,  'n  partnership 
with  Dr.  J.  Cauch,  he  bought  a  stock  of  goods  and  is 
>  now  engaged  in  a  furniture  store.  In  1856  he  was  mar- 
V  ried  to  Susan  A.  Washburn.  He  has  five  children: 
Ida  O.,  born  September  20,  1856;  Ashei"  R.,  born  June 
23,  1859;  Mary  E.,  born  May  2,  1862;  O.  Grant,  born 
June  II,  1865;  and  Burton,  born  October  18,  1867,  died 
September  10,  1870. 

Henry  Biddinger  was  born  near  Urichsville,  Tusca- 
rawas county,  Ohio,  in  1826.  His  education  was  gained 
at  subscription  schools.  In  1837  he  went  to  New  Port, 
Vermillion  county,  Indiana,  where  he  remained  four 
years,  serving  an  apprenticeship  of  eighteen  months  at 
the  saddler's  trade.  In  1847  he  returned  to  Ohio,  and 
during  the  spring  of  the  following  year  he  went  to  Quas- 
queton, remaining  till  fall  when  he  went  to  Dubuque  and 
there  finished  learning  his  trade.  He  then  located  at 
Marion,  Linn  county,  Iowa,  where  he  worked  at  his 
trade  until  the  fall  of  1853,  when  he  returned  to  Quas- 
queton and  started  a  harness  shop,  which  he  has  con- 
tinued till  the  present  time.  During  the  year  1853  he 
married  Sarah  M.  McBee,  of  Marion.  He  is  the  father 
of  five  children — Josephine,  born  December  ii,  1854; 
Sarah  Ellen,  born  February  28,  1856;  Flora,  born  April 
16,  1859;  James  William,  born  April  19,  1862,  and 
Lowell   Henry,    born    May   29,    1870.     Mr.    Biddinger, 


I  though  of  a  Democratic  family  has  been  a  Republican 
from  the  organization  of  the  party.  No  man  in  Liberty 
township  is  better  known  than  "Hank"  Biddinger,  and 
none  more  favorably. 

Alfred  P.  Burrhus  was  born  in  Patterson,  Putnam 
county.  New  York,  March  22,  1839.  He  was  educated 
at  the  public  schools  and  the  high  school  at  Poughkeep- 
sie.  In  the  spring  of  i8=;6  he  came  to  Quasqueton. 
The  first  two  years  he  and  his  brother  were  engaged  in 
the  daguerreotype  business,  travelling  with  a  car.  Dur- 
ing one  winter  he  taught  one  term  at  the  Scott  school- 
house  one-half  a  mile  from  Forcstville,  Delaware  county. 
He  then  became  interested  in  a  line  of  hacks  from 
Dyersville  to  Cedar  Falls — the  former  place  being  then 
the  terminus  of  the  Denver  &  Pacific  railroad.  In  1859 
he  discontinued  this  business  and  until  1866  was  engaged 
in  farming.  During  the  winter  of  1862-3  he  lost  every- 
thing he  had  by  fire,  yet  the  next  spring  he  bought  his 
present  home.  In  1866  he  was  awarded  the  contract  to 
carry  the  mail  to  Winthrop,  and  afterwards,  in  1873,  to 
Marion  from  Quasqueton;  and  when  the  B.  C.  &:  N. 
railroad  was  completed,  also  to  Rowley  from  the  same 
place.  Save  an  interim  of  one  year  he  has  continued  to 
carry  the  mail  to  these  points.  In  the  fall  of  1872  he 
started  a  livery  stable,  and  during  the  fall  of  1875,  his 
barn  thirty  by  thirty-six  feet,  ten  valuable  horses,  harness, 
etc.,  were  burned,  but  within  three  weeks  he  had  again 
built  a  barn  and  was  again  started  in  the  livery  business, 
in  which  he  is  still  engaged.  In  1859  he  was  married  to 
Lizzie  Crooks,  of  Quasqueton,  by  whom  he  had  three 
children — Fred  Crooks,  born  September  25,  1S60; 
Adaie  Lou,  born  .August  24,  1862,  died  September  17, 
1863;  Lois  Nina,  born  June  11,  1866;  Artie  Elizabeth, 
born  May  18,  187 1.  His  wife  died  September  24,  1872. 
In  October,  1873,  he  married  Martha  Alice  Crooks,  of 
Quasqueton,  by  whom  he  has  one  child — Alfred  Penny, 
born  April  26,  1877.  Mr.  Burrhus  is  an  active,  working 
Republican,  and  has  been  frequently  a  delegate  to  the 
State  and  congressional  conventions. 

Rev.  John  Cauch  was  born  in  London,  England,  in 
1830.  He  attended  an  academy  in  London,  but  finished 
his  education  in  this  country.  In  1843  he  came  with  his 
father,  an  Episcopal  minister,  and  settled  at  Elgin,  Illinois. 
For  several  years  he  worked  on  a  farm  and  attended 
school  during  the  winter  seasons.  In  1850  he  attended 
the  Elgin  academy,  and  afterwards,  for  several  years,  the 
Kalamazoo  college.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  as  a 
Methodist  minister  in  1854,  and  preached  the  first  year 
in  the  Canton  circuit.  After  1861  he  became  an  elder 
of  the  Baptist  society.  In  1870  he  came  to  Quasqueton 
as  pastor  of  the  Baptist  society  of  that  place  and  Win- 
throp. He  attended  lectures  at  Eclectic  Medical  bchool, 
Cincinnati,  and  graduated  at  the  Bennett  college  in  1873. 
In  1855  he  was  married  to  Elizabeth  Watson,  of  Aurora, 
Illinois,  by  whom  he  has  five  children — Elizabeth,  born 
September  24,  1857;  Willis  S.,  born  August  11,  1859; 
Lois,  who  died  early;  Nellie,  born  February  4,  1869;  and 
John,  born  January,  1871.  Mr.  Cauch  and  his  son  W. 
S.  edit  and  publish  the  only  paper  in  Quasqueton,  called 
The  Weekly  Telep/tpiie,  which  made  its  first  appearance 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


3°5 


January  7,  1881.  It  does  credit  to  its  name,  communi- 
cating the  news  of  the  week  to  a  large  number  of  sub- 
scribers. 

J.  M.  Benthall  was  born  in  Princeton,  Massachusetts, 
September  12,  1832;  moved  to  Lowell  in  1835,  where 
he  remained  until  1850.  During  this  time  he  gained  an 
academic  education  and  learned  the  dry  goods  business, 
spending  one  year  in  Boston  in  order  to  learn  more  about 
it.  In  1854  he  immigrated  to  Iowa,  remaining  a  short 
time  at  Dubuque,  closing  business  connected  with  his 
father's  estate.  In  the  month  of  April,  1855,  he  came  to 
Quasqueton  and  entered  into  the  milling  business,  to- 
gether with  general  merchandise,  till  the  year  1862,  when 
he  entered  the  army  in  the  Tenth  Minnesota,  serving 
three  years  to  a  day,  first  in  the  Indian  wars  of  Iowa  and 
Minnesota,  going  west  in  1863  on  an  expedition  to  the 
Missouri  river  under  Brigadier  General  Sibley;  the 
balance  of  the  three  years  in  the  South.  On  his  return 
he  went  into  business  with  C.  H.  Lewis,  dissolving  after 
two  years.  Began  farming  in  1870.  In  1875  bought  an 
elevator  at  Rowley,  with  grain  and  commission  business, 
which  he  sold  out  in  1879.  ^'^  '^55  he  married  Mary  E. 
Stratton,  of  Boston,  Massachusetts.  She  died  in  the 
spring  of  1858,  leaving  a  son,  Frederick  J.,  born  Septem- 
ber 10,  1857.  In  1870  he  was  married  to  Elizabeth  D. 
Wilson,  by  whom  he  has  had  two  children — Eugene  D., 
born  December,  1872;  Mary,  born  February,  1877.  He 
was  regular  war  correspondent  of  the  BuchSinan  County 
Guardian. 

John  B.  Ginter  was  born  in  Defiance,  Wayne  county, 
Ohio,  January  2,  1842.  In  the  fall  of  1849,  'I's  parents 
removed  to  Quasqueton.  His  father  entered  about  three 
hundred  acres  of  land,  and  the  family  remained  upon  the 
farm  until  1865.  His  father  died  in  1853,  and  in  1867 
the  homestead  was  divided,  and  Mr.  Ginter  received  forty 
acres.  In  1864  he  bought  property  in  town  and  lived 
there  four  years.  He  then  moved  to  the  old  homestead, 
and,  by  industry  and  energy,  succeeded  in  saving  enough 
to  buy  the  Stoneman  place.  He  now  has  a  farm  of  one 
hundred  and  forty-one  acres.  Pays  a  great  deal  of  atten- 
tion to  horticulture.  Married  Mary  E.  Thorp,  of  Man 
Chester,  Iowa,  in  1865.  Have  had  two  children — Carrie 
F.,  born  March  7,  1866;  Kate,  born  November  13,  1772. 
Mr.  Ginter  was  a  Douglas  Democrat,  and  one  of  the 
right  kind. 

George  Ginter  was  born  in  Wayne  county,  Ohio,  Feb- 
ruary 22,  1837.  During  early  life  he  worked  on  the  farm, 
acquiring  his  education  at  district  schools,  which  was,  as 
he  says,  "a  very  small  smattering  at  that."  Came  into 
Iowa  with  three  teams  in  1849.  At  that  time  there  was 
a  saw-mill  and  grist-mill  at  Quasqueton,  and  his  father 
bought  that  piece  of  property  of  eighty  acres  with  the 
house  upon  it,  which  is  standing  at  the  present  time,  oc 
cupied  by  his  brother,  Henry  Ginter.  His  father  entered 
one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  in  Cono,  and  two  hundred 
and  twenty  in  Liberty.  In  the  spring  of  1864  he  went  on 
a  tour  to  Pike's  Peak.  His  father  died  in  1853,  and  he 
assumed  the  management  of  the  land,  and  continued  till 
1867.  He  now  runs  a  fiirm  of  forty  acres.  In  1867  he 
married  Mary  J.  McDonough,  of  Quasqueton. 


Colonel  O.  Wilson  was  born  in  Orwell,  Vermont,  Feb- 
ruary 26,  1805.  His  father  was  Judge  Ebenezer  Wilson, 
judge  of  the  circuit  court  in  Genesee  county.  New 
York,  and  member  of  the  assembly  of  New  York  for  a 
succession  of  years,  until  his  death  in  1830.  The  family 
is  of  Scotch  descent,  their  name  being  formerly  spelled 
with  two  I's.  When  but  three  years  old  his  father  moved 
to  Middlebury,  Genesee  county,  New  York.  In  1841, 
moved  to  Batavia,  Illinois.  He  received  his  education 
at  the  Middlebury  academy.  Engaged  in  mercantile 
business  with  his  brother  in  Genesee  county,  for  ten 
years.  After  several  business  changes,  moved  in  1866, 
to  Quasqueton,  purchasing  the  beautiful  Thompson 
property.  In  the  spring  of  1830,  he  married  Betsy 
Hoyt,  of  Middlebury,  New  York,  who  lived  eleven 
months,  leaving  one  son,  W.  Scott  Wilson,  born  April 
28,  1831.  In  1838  he  married  Antiverta  Egesta  Smith, 
of  Genesee  county.  New  York,  by  whom  he  has  had  five 
children:  first  boy  dying  in  infancy,  born  December  31, 
1838;  Libbie  Delia,  born  December  18,  1839;  James 
S.,  born  December  11,  1840;  girl,  born  July  30,  1841, 
dying  before  it  was  named;  Arthur  Douglas,  born  Janu- 
ary 5,  1846.  The  colonel  was  a  prominent  member  of 
society  and  highly  respected  by  all.  He  died  January 
22,  1875. 

William  Lewis  was  born  in  Scandinavia,  Erie  county, 
New  York,  January  2,  1833.  In  1840  his  family  re- 
moved to  Chemung,  McHenry  county,  Illinois,  where  his 
father  built  a  saw-mill  on  the  Piscasaw,  between  Big  Foot 
and  Long  Prairie.  From  there  he  moved  to  Buffalo 
Grove,  Root  county,  Illinois,  and,  in  1S50,  moved  to 
Independence,  Iowa, — the  family  being  about  the  third 
on  the  west  side.  His  father  started  a  chair  factory, 
erecting  a  building  twenty-two  by  forty,  two  stories  high, 
on  the  site  now  occupied  by  Clark's  drug  store,  which 
business  he  contmued  about  a  year  and  a  half  His  edu- 
cation was  received  at  the  district  schools.  He  attended 
one  of  the  first  schools  at  Independence,  O.  H.  P.  Ros- 
zell  being  the  teacher.  In  December,  1853,  he  went  to 
California  bv  New  York  and  the  Isthmus,  where  he  en- 
gaged principally  in  mining,  making  lots  of  money  and 
losing  it  again,  roaming  in  parts  ol  the  Pacific  coast  for 
fourteen  years.  In  October,  1867,  he  again  landed  in  Bu- 
chanan county,  where,  in  1869,  he  bought  out  Mr.  Day's 
drug  business,  which  business  he  has  continued  till  the 
present  time,  save  an  interval  of  six  months,  when  John 
Chesley  had  the  stock  of  goods.  In  1863  he  joined 
company  H,  Second  cavalry,  California  volunteers,  in 
which  he  served  until  after  the  war.  Mr.  Lewis  was 
married  in  1878  to  Sarah  J.  Hovey. 

Dr.  H.  O.  Dockham  was  born  in  Wentworth,  Cross 
county.  New  Haven,  April  27,  1831.  His  education  was 
acquired  at  the  district  school,  Newbury  seminary,  and 
Darthmouth  college,  graduating  in  1851.  He  attended 
the  Woodstock  Medical  school,  Vermont,  graduating  in 
1857.  His  intervening  time  was  spent  in  teaching  and 
assisting  in  proof  reading  in  German,  Latin,  etc.,  for  the 
Riverside  Publishing  company,  Cambridge,  Massachu- 
setts. He  went  as  assistant  to  Professor  Morse,  of 
Northwestern  university,  to  Europe,  making  a    tour  of 


3o6 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


the  continent,  being  absent  two  years.  On  his  return 
he  located  at  Boston  as  a  practicing  physician,  continu- 
ing there  until  1875.  During  this  time  he  made  two 
extensive  trips,  each  of  four  months  duration,  at  one 
time  going  as  far  north  as  the  straits  of  Belleisle  to  ob- 
tain cod  liver  oil,  and  for  recreation.  He  came  to  Iowa 
in  1876,  and  was  medical  examiner  for  the  Iowa  Life 
Insurance  company,  making  his  headquarters  at  Win- 
throp,  Iowa.  The  next  year  he  moved  to  Quasqueton, 
and  located  there  permanently.  In  1862-3  he  had  a 
commission  from  the  Government  as  surgeon;  he  then 
enlisted  in  company  D,  Second  Massachusetts  heavy  ar- 
tillery. He  served  one  and  one-half  years  in  the  field, 
and  was  soon  appointed  regimental  assistant  surgeon, 
which  position  he  held  to  the  close  of  the  war.  In  1850 
he  married  Mary  A.  Burback,  of  Haverhill,  Vermont. 
Six  months  after  his  marriage  his  wife  was  killed  by  fall- 
ing off  of  an  overloaded  piazza,  on  the  fourth  of  July, 
1851.  In  1854  he  married  Roxana  Howe,  of  Corinth, 
Maine,  by  whom  he  has  had  six  children — Emma  C., 
born  December  20,  1857;  B.  H.,  born  November,  1859, 
supposed  to  have  been  lost  at  sea  in  May,  1876;  Charles 
K.,  born  November  27,  1861;  Ella  J.,  born  June,  1863; 
Henry  W.,  born  October  17,  1865;  George  H.,  born 
December  20,  1867.  His  wife  died  February  12,  1868. 
In  March,  1877,  he  married  Miss  Mary  E.  Whitney, 
daughter  of  James  W.  Whitney,  of  Quasqueton. 

Richmond  L.  Wright,  son  of  Rev.  Alfred  Wright,  was 
born  in  Paris,  Monroe  county,  Missouri,  October  8, 
1837.  In  1846  he  came  to  Anamosa,  and  in  1853,  to 
Quasqueton,  where  his  father  organized  a  church  of  his 
denomination.  His  education  was  acquired  at  district 
schools  and  a  part  at  Cornell  college.  In  1855  he  en- 
gaged in  burning  brick  with  his  uncle.  Ransom  Wright, 
to  which  business  he  has  devoted  a  part  of  his  time  ever 
since.  In  1857  he  began  to  work  his  father's  farm  near 
town.  In  the  spring  of  1858  he  bought  eighty  acres,  and 
now  has  three  hundred  and  ten  acres  in  Liberty.  In 
1870  he  bought  the  Rock  Glen  farm.  In  1875  he 
built  a  cheese  factory  and  creamery.  In  1863  he 
married  Lizzie  Pease,  by  whom  he  has  four  children: 
William  Pease,  Louise  B.,  Delia  C,  and  Charles  Alfred. 

Rev.  Alfred  Wright  died  in  Marshall  county,  Novem- 
ber 18,  1865,  aged  sixty-two;  a  native  of  Massachusetts ; 
graduated  at  Amherst  and  Auburn  Theological  seminary. 
He  spent  his  life  in  the  home  mission  service — fifteen 
years  in  Missouri,  but  the  last  nineteen  in  Iowa.  He 
organized  the  Congregational  church  at  Anamosa,  and 
eight  years  afterward  removed  to  Quasqueton. 

Edward  D.  Hovey  was  born  May  22,  1825,  in  Tioga 
county.  New  York,  of  Scotch  descent,  and  one  of  seven 
children.  He  was  educated  at  the  district  school,  at- 
tending three  months  of  the  year.  After  he  had  arrived 
at  the  age  of  fourteen,  he  worked  at  the  carpenter  and 
joiner's  trade,  continuing  till  he  was  nineteen  years  old. 
Then  he  engaged  in  the  milling  business,  and  continued 
at  Union  in  Broom  county  during  1846.  He  then  went 
to  Laporte,  Indiana,  and  commenced  the  wagon  trade 
with  his  brother,  remaining  there  three  years  and  a  half 
In  1850  he  came  to   Iowa,  roaming  through  the  State, 


and  finally  settling  at  Burlington;  there  engaged  in 
wagon-making.  In  1852  he  came  to  Quasqueton,  and 
engaged  in  milling  three  and  a  half  years — also  at  Inde- 
pendence, and  at  Fairbank  one  year.  He  then  went  to 
Quasqueton  again,  living  on  his  farm  near  that  town  for 
five  years;  has  worked  at  his  trade  since.  He  owns  a 
farm  of  one  hundred  and  si.xty  acres  under  well  improved. 
He  married  Mary  E.  Cooper;  one  child — Clara  E.,  born 
December  5,  1839.  Mr.  Hovey  is  a  Republican  in  pol- 
itics. 

Charlie  E.  Kent  was  born  in  Suffield,  Hartford  county, 
Connecticut,  July  7,  18 16,  of  Welch  descent — his 
mother's  family  coming  from  Wales  in  1837.  In  1825 
he  moved  to  Suffield,  Portage  county,  Ohio,  and  was 
educated  chiefly  in  district  schools,  also  attending  the 
academy  at  Talmadge.  When  seventeen,  he  commenced 
clerking  in  a  store  of  general  merchandise,  continuing 
until  1837,  when  he  went  to  Richmond,  Virginia,  clerk- 
ing in  a  wholesale  dry  goods  house  with  an  uncle  until 
1840;  then  went  into  business  with  William  Jones  at 
Mogadore,  Ohio,  and  continued  for  a  number  of  years — 
then  5it  Cleveland  in  the  grocery  trade  till  1850.  He 
then  went  to  Medina,  where  he  was  engaged  in  a 
general  store  until  1855.  He  then  came  to  Quasque- 
ton, clerking  for  Benthall  a  short  time,  when  he  went  into 
business  with  Robert  Lewis.  In  1865  he  had  R.  N. 
Soper  as  partner,  and  continued  business  until  1878, 
since  which  time  he  has  supervised  his  farm  of  eighty 
acres.  He  was  married  in  1844,  to  Margaret  Wilson,  and 
again,  January  2,  1852,  to  Harriet  A.  Forman. 

Ale.xander  Crooks  was  born  at  Monavore,  Derry  coun- 
ty, Ireland,  May  17,  1819.  In  1825  he  emigrated  to 
Quebec,  Canada,  thence  to  New  York  city.  He  was 
educated  at  public  school  until  between  twelve  and  thir- 
teen. Clerked  in  grocery  store  two  years;  he  was  then 
apprenticed  to  a  tailor  and  served  three  years;  worked 
at  his  trade  till  August,  1838,  then  removed  to  Carroll 
county,  Ohio.  Worked  as  journeyman  one  year  and  then 
opened  shop  till  October,  1856,  when  he  came  to  Quas- 
queton. Opened  a  shop  for  three  years  more;  clerked 
with  Hunsicher;  since  which  time  he  has  been  engaged 
principally  in  official  business.  In  1865  he  was  elected 
sheriff  of  Buchanan  county,  serving  two  years — lived 
then  at  Independence.  A  Republican  in  politics,  he  has 
held  all  of  the  township  offices,  except  trustee.  Always 
has  been  an  active  worker  in  politics.  Was  married  June 
24,  1839,  to  Hannah  Johnson,  of  Lueburgh,  Carroll 
county,  Ohio.  Has  had  seven  children :  Mary  D.,  born 
May  16,  1840,  died  August  29,  1872;  Elizabeth,  born 
November  20,  1842,  died  September  24,  1S72;  Martha 
A.,  born  June  11,  1846;  Melville  J.,  born  January  6, 
1849;  Alvin  B.,  born  June  22,  1852;  Ivan  A.,  born  Oc- 
tober 28,  1855;  and  Elvvood  C,  born  September  8,  1858, 
died  1875. 

Joshua  Perkins  was  born  in  \Voodstock,  Maine,  June 
3,  1827,  his  father  being  a  Baptist  minister.  His  edu- 
cation was  received  in  the  various  towns  in  which  his 
father  was  located.  In  1845  he  engaged  in  peddling 
until  1848.  Went  to  Newton,  Massachusetts,  where  he 
worked  three  years  in  the  paper  mill  of  James  Rice,  jr. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


307 


Went  then  to  Chelsey,  where  he  was  in  the  express  busi- 
ness between  there  and  Boston.  He  was  then  on  a  farm 
for  nearly  two  years;  also  worked  some  at  the  carpenter's 
trade.  He  then  went  into  the  grocery  business  with  a 
partner;  then  alone  for  a  few  months.  In  September, 
1857,  came  to  Quasqueton.  Worked  at  carpenter  work 
and  bought  a  house  for  three  hundred  dollars,  paying 
one  hundred  dollars  in  work.  Has  been  engaged  in  car- 
pentering ever  since;  for  the  last  seven  years  gradually 
working  out  of  it  as  he  has  improved  his  farm  of  over 
eighty  acres.  In  1858  he  married  Lucy  F.  Leatherman, 
daughter  of  Daniel  Leatherman,  of  Quasqueton. 

B.  G.  Taylor  was  born  in  Bradford  county,  Pennsyl- 
vania, December  8,  1825.  Until  fifteen  years  of  age  he 
lived  on  a  farm ;  then  went  on  the  road,  travelling  through 
northern  Pennsylvania,  western  New  York,  and  Ohio, 
for  nine  years — save  one  year  spent  in  the  pineries  of 
Pennsylvania — in  the  jewelry  business.  January  13, 
1854,  he  came  to  Quasqueton,  bringing  teams  to  Chica- 
go by  rail.  First  year  was  engaged  in  farming  and  team- 
ing, then  in  trade  for  over  two  years.  In  1861  he  sold 
out  to  Mr.  Vincent,  intending  to  improve  the  one  hun- 
dred and  forty  acres  of  land  he  then  owned,  and  has  re- 
mained there  ever  since,  adding  to  his  farm  until  he  now 
owns  over  eight  hundred  acres,  nearly  all  under  good 
cultivation.  He  is  largely  engaged  in  stock-raising.  In 
1851  he  was  married  to  Mary  Kershner,  of  Danesville, 
New  York,  by  whom  he  has  two  children :  Ella,  born 
June  13,  1853;  Delia  K.,  born  February  8,  i860.  Is  in 
politics  a  Republican,  and  has  been  frequently  a  delegate 
to  the  county  convention. 

William  D.  Boies  was  born  near  Buffalo,  New  York, 
August  24,  181 9.  His  education  was  acquired  in  the 
common  schools  and  Springville  academy.  Worked 
with  his  father  on  his  farm  until  he  was  twenty-eight. 
On  the  twentieth  day  of  May,  1847,  he  came  to  Boone 
county,  Illinois,  where  he  entered  one  hundred  and  sixty 
acres,  and  buying  other  pieces  until  he  had  a  farm  of 
four  hundred  acres.  In  1873  came  to  Quasqueton, 
where  he  purchased  the  "Hatch  place,"  consisting  of 
about  five  hundred  acres,  to  which  he  has  added  as 
much  more,  so  that  he  now  has  one  of  the  largest  farms 
in  the  county,  nearly  all  under  cultivation  or  in  pasture. 
Here  he  started  the  first  cheese  factory  of  the  vicinity, 
manufacturing  the  milk  of  seventy-five  cows  into  that 
staple,  and  raising  besides  large  numbers  of  cattle  and 
hogs ;  of  these  last  selling  about  two  thousand  dollars 
worth  per  year. 

In  1846  he  was  married  to  Sarah  Bugbee,  of  Erie 
county,  New  York,  by  whom  he  has  had  six  children : 
Eugene,  born  May  3,  1848  ;  Horace  L.,  born  November 
I,  1850;  Inez,  born  April  i,  1852;  William  D.,  born 
January  3,  1857  ;  Charles  E.,  born  January  15,  1859  ; 
Alice  S.,  born  October  17,  1861  ;  died  August  9,  1863. 
In  politics  he  is  a  Republican ;  having  served  several 
terms  as  supervisor  of  Boone  county,  Illinois.  He  is  an 
active  member  of  the  Methodist  church. 

William  McCay  was  born  in  Antrim,  Ireland,October, 
1825.  He  went  to  school  during  the  winters  at  the 
National  schools.     When  twenty-one  he  came   to  New 


York  city  ;  worked  in  a  ])rovision  store  for  three  years, 
then  moved  to  Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania,  engaged  as  a 
laborer,  remaining  two  years.  In  the  fall  of  1852  came 
to  Newton  township  ;  entering,  in  the  course  of  two 
years,  two  hundred  acres,  which  he  spent  some  time  in 
improving — at  the  same  time  buying  and  selling.  At 
one  time  he  had  a  farm  of  over  four  hundred  acres.  In 
1850  he  married  Elizabeth  McKee,  of  New  York  city. 
He  has  one  child,  Mary  Elizabeth,  born  January  22,  1858. 
He  was  naturalized  in  1851;  voted  the  Democratic 
ticket  until  1861  ;  but  has  been  a  Republican  since  that 
time. 

A.  T.  Cooper  was  born  in  Peachbottom,  York  county,  -^ 
Pennsylvania,  October  31,  1833  ;  when  one  and  a  half 
years  old  he  removed  to  Belmont  county,  Ohio.  After 
nearly  two  years  went  to  Tuscarawas  county,  Ohio ; 
thence  to  Harrison  county,  where  he  remained  until 
1S50,  gaining  his  education  at  district  schools  and  work- 
ing on  a  farm.  In  this  year  he  came  to  Quasqueton, 
where  he  attended  one  term  of  the  Quasqueton  schools. 
He  devoted  most  of  his  time  to  his  father's  farm  until  he 
was  twenty-two.  He  then  broke  prairies  and  ran  a 
thresher  for  nine  years.  Then  he  bought  a  farm  near 
town,  and  commenced  improving  it.  He  has  added  to 
it  several  times  since,  until  he  now  has  two  hundred  acres 
of  prairie  and  some  timber  land.  In  October,  1878, 
moved  to  town  in  order  to  educate  his  children  ;  since 
which  time  he  has  supervised  the  farm.  He  was  married 
November  7,  185S,  to  Susanna  Logan,  of  Quasqueton, 
by  whom  he  has  four  children:  Hugh  Ramsey,  born 
October  15,  1859;  Berta,  born  September  28,  1863; 
Mina,  born  July  29,  1865;  Lizzie,  born  May  21,  1875. 
Was  a  Republican  until  the  great  Greeley  campaign,  when 
he  become  a  reformer — -now  sympathizes  with  the  Green- 
back party. 

Solomon  Swartzel  was  born  in  Montgomery  county, 
Ohio,  November  25,  1813  ;  remained  there  until  of  age, 
aiding  his  father.  He  bought  one  hundred  and  thirty 
acres  of  woodland,  and  cleared  up  seventy-five  acres. 
Having  a  large  family  he  determined  to  emigrate.  In 
the  spring  of  185 1  he  started  with  a  top  buggy  to  seek 
a  location  ;  travelling  through  Indiana  and  Illinois,  and 
saw  nothing  which  he  would  pull  up  stakes  for,  until  he 
came  to  Buchanan  county.  Here  he  bought  of  Billings 
one  hundred  and  ninety  acres,  and  then  went  to  the 
land  office  at  Dubuque  and  entered  two  quarter  sec- 
tions. There  was  nothing  upon  the  place  but  an 
"Indian  shanty."  Twenty-eight  years  ago  he  built  the 
house  that  is  now  standing  on  the  place  ;  hauling  the  lum- 
ber from  Dubuque.  On  the  twenty-eighth  of  May,  1835, 
married  Judah  Stabler,  of  Montgomery  county,  Ohio, 
by  whom  he  has  five  children  :  Henry,  born  August  6, 
1836;  David,  born  October  30,  1837;  Mary  Ann, 
February  26,  1839;  Elizabeth,  July  9,  1841;  Carolina 
November  21,  1843. 

September  30,  1862,  he  was  married  to  Martha 
Nerdigh,  of  Liberty  township.  She  was  born  in  Harris- 
burgh,  Cumberland  county,  Pennsylvania,  April  20, 
1829.  Mr.  Swartzel  has  managed  his  farm  as  a  stock 
and  grain  farm.     He  has  kept  for  a  number  of  years 


Co8 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


thoroughljred  horses,  cattle  and  hogs.  He  raised  the 
celebrated  horse  "  Silas  Rich,"  which  afterward  sold  for 
seventeen  thousand  dollars. 

James  Riddmger  was  born  in  Mill  township,  Tusca- 
rawas county,  Ohio,  on  the  second  day  of  June,  1820. 
Here  he  received  his  education  and  farmed  until  twen- 
ty-three, though  during  seven  summers  he  worked  on  the 
Ohio  canal  as  steersman.  In  the  fall  of  1S43  he  came 
to  Quasqueton,  and  in  the  following  February  deeded 
eighty  acres  on  which  he  now  lives,  afterwards  adding 
largely  to  it.  He  has  been  engaged  principally  in  grain 
farming.  He  was  married  in  1845  'o  Rebecca  Cum- 
mings,  of  Harrison  county,  Ohio,  by  whom  he  has  eleven 
children:  Philip,  born  May  15,  1846;  Sophia,  born  May 
17,  1849;  Samuel  D.,  born  September  30,  1855;  Caro- 
line, born  September  10,  1857;  Lillie  E.,  born  April  30, 
1859;  James  H.,  born  January  3,  1861;  John  Franklin, 
born  April  26,  1864;  Luella  M.,  born  January  25,  1866; 
Mary  Etta,  born  April  15,  187  i ;  Allen  Taylor,  born  Au- 
gust 29,  1874;  and  Gertie,  born  March  5,  1878.  Mr. 
Biddinger  is  the  oldest  resident  citizen  of  the  township, 
and  has  the  respect  of  all  that  know  him. 

M.  R.  Adams  was  born   in   Coshocton   county,  Ohio, 
October  23,  1840.      His  education   was  acquired  in  the 
district  schools  of  Ohio  and  at  the  schools  in  Quasque- 
ton.    In  1856  he  came  to   Buchanan  county,  where  he 
attended   school  and  worked  at  farming.     After  about 
three  years,  having  spent  one  season  in  Ohio,  he  bought 
one  hundred  and  sixty  acres,  partially  improved,  to  which 
he  has  added  until  he  now  has  two  hundred   and  sixty- 
seven  acres  in  Liberty  township,  which  he  manages  as  a 
stock  and  gram  farm.      December  24,  1861,  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Nancy  Jane  Logan,  of  Quasqueton.      He  has  five 
children:  Gelia  W.,  born  April  4,  1863;  Ulysses  G.,  born 
April  4,  1865;   Hattie  Zula,  born  June  16,  1866;  Charles 
F.,  born  January  25,  1869;  Lewes  E.,  born  October  25, 
1877.     In  politics  Mr.  Adams  is  a  staunch  Republican. 
Warren  Chase  was  born  October  14,  1843,  in  Ellicotts- 
ville,  Cattaraugus  county.  New  York.     In  1856  he  immi- 
grated   to   Iowa,  stopping  over  at  Sandwich   De  Kalb 
county,  Illinois,  arriving  at  Waucon,  Allamakee  county, 
in  1857.     Here  he  followed  the  life   of  a   laborer.      His 
education  was  acquired  at  the  schools  of  \\'aucon  and 
Independence.      In  February,  1859,  he  came  to  Quas- 
queton, where  he  farmed  for  himself  for  two  years.     In 
1866    he    bought    one  hundred  and  sixty  acres,  unim- 
proved, in  Cone  township.     After  farming  this  and  im- 
proving fiity  acres,  he  sold   it,  returned  to  Quasqueton, 
and  engaged  in  teaming  and  carrying  into  effect  a  mail 
contract  to  Anamosa.     In  1870  he  finished  a  contract 
on  the  asylum  and  several  bridge  contracts,  and  in  1871 
commenced  well-drilling,   in  which   he  continued  until 
1875.     February  26,  1876,  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  at 
Independence,  since  which  time  he  has  engaged  in  the 
practice  of  law.     On  the  eighth  day  of  August,  1862,  he 
enlisted  in  company  H,  Twenty-seventh  Iowa  volunteer 
infantry,  serving  in   Minnesota,   his  regiment  going  up 
among  the  Chippewas,  paying  them   off,  etc.     He   then 
went  south,  his  regiment  serving  in  western  and  northern 
Mississippi.     He  was  discharged  at  Moscow  in  August 


of  1863.  October  14,  1863,  he  was  married  at  Quas- 
queton. He  has  six  children:  Charles,  born  October 
29,  1864;  Anna  M.,  born  February  i,  1866;  Fred,  born 
September  20,  1867;  Minnie,  born  August  11,  1869; 
Chloe,  born  June  21,  1872;  Myrta,  born  September  29, 
1877.  In  politics  he  was  a  Republican  until  1872,  when 
he  became  an  Anti-monopolist,  and  is  now  allied  with 
the  Greenbackers. 

John  C.  Neidy,  one  of  seven  children,  was  born  near- 
ly opposite  Harrisburgh,  Cumberland  county,  Pennsyl- 
vania, August  II,  182 1.  When  about  ten  years  of  age 
he  removed  to  Wayne  county,  Ohio,  where  he  remained 
until  1850.  His  education  was  obtained  in  winters,  at 
the  district  schools,  he  being  engaged  in  farming  during 
the  rest  of  the  year.  In  1850  he  came  to  Liberty  town- 
ship, settling  upon  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  tim- 
ber land,  which  he  then  owned.  Finding  that  it  was  too 
hard  work,  especially  as  there  was  plenty  of  prairie  land, 
he  entered  eighty  acres  in  the  same  township,  and  not 
long  after  got  forty  acres,  at  government  price,  buying 
eighty  acres  more  to  improve,  to  which  he  added  until 
he  had  nine  hundred  and  twenty  acres.  A  part  of  this 
he  divided  with  his  children,  retaining  one  hundred  and 
sixty-five  acres.  He  has  been  an  extensive  grain  farmer, 
though  now,  with  his  son  David,  he  is  running  a  stock 
and  dairy  farm.  September  7,  1843,  he  was  married  to 
Nancy  Wilso.i,  of  Wayne  county,  Ohio,  by  whom  he  has 
four  children:  William  H.,  born  August  6,  1844,  died 
July  3,  1847;  Lucinda  Jane,  born  September  26,  1846; 
David  Wilson,  born  June  6,  1849;  Mary  Susan,  born 
May  17,  185 1.  From  the  foundation  of  the  party  he 
has  been  a  zealous  Republican. 

Jolin  Moore  was  born  in  Washington  county,  Penn- 
sylvania, October  4,  1816.  In  1828  he  went  to  Tusca- 
rawas county,  Ohio.  His  education  was  gained  at  dis- 
trict schools,  as  is  the  case  with  farmers'  sons.  When 
about  eighteen  he  conducted  the  home  farm  himself, 
and  continued  on  the  place  until  1855.  In  the  fall  of 
this  year  he  immigrated  to  Buchanan  county.  Here  he 
first  bought  one  hundred  acres,  and  traded  his  Ohio 
farm  for  more,  partly  timber  and  partly  prairie.  This 
land  is  now  managed  as  a  stock  farm.  October  28, 
1841,  he  was  married  to  Sophia  Biddinger,  of  Tusca- 
rawas county,  Ohio,  by  whom  he  has  nine  children: 
Mary  Elizabeth,  born  September  21,  1842  ;  Nancy  El- 
len, born  November  27,  1844;  Sarah  Catharine,  born 
June  21,  1847,  died  November  4,  1874;  John  Taylor, 
born  December  14,  1849;  MarviUa,  born  May  9,  1852; 
Louis  L.,  born  February  20,  1855;  Rachel  A.,  born  May 
10,  1858;  James  Henry,  born  February  21,  i85o;  and 
Martha  Adella,  born  December  i,  1862.  He  has  been 
a  Republican  since  the  organization  of  the  party,  and  is 
"one  of  the  few  "  that  never  have  aspired  to  office. 

Malcolm  McBane  was  educated  in  the  common 
schools  of  Ohio.  His  occupation  was  that  of  a  farmer, 
at  which  he  occupied  himself  in  Ohio  until  the  spring  of 
1843,  when  he  came  to  Quasqueton  and  made  claim  to 
the  eighty  upon  which  Avery  Taylor's  house  now  stands, 
and  afterwards  getting  the  eighty  adjoining  it.  This  he 
sold,  and  then  bought  the  William  Biddinger  farm,  upon 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


309 


which  he  died  April  25,  1865.  His  first  wife  was  Polly 
Biddinger,  of  Tuscarawas  county,  Ohio,  by  whom  he  had 
six  children:  Sarah,  born  April  5,  1839;  John,  de- 
ceased; Susan,  born  February  19,  1844;  James, 
born  December  12,  1848;  Katherine,  born  November  14, 
1851;  Franklin,  also  deceased.  November  14,  1862, 
he  was  married  to  his  second  wife,  Martha  P.  Turner,  of 
Quasqueton.  He  was  a  member  of  the  first  board  of 
supervisors  in  the  county,  a  professor  of  religion,  and  a 
Republican. 

Stephen  Pearsall  was  one  of  ei,i;ht  children.  He  was 
born  in  Chenango  county.  New  York,  November  13, 
1833.  In  1838  he  removed  with  his  parents  to  Bellvi- 
dere,  Boone  county,  Illinois.  His  education  was  ac- 
quired at  Belvidere,  at  the  public  schools,  going  to 
school  during  the  winter  and  farming  the  rest  of  the 
year.  In  October,  185 1,  he  came  to  Liberty  township, 
where  his  father  entered  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres. 
This  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Stephen  Pearsall, 
who  has  added  to  it  one  hundred  and  five  acres  of  tim- 
ber. His  farm  is  all  fenced,  and  one  hundred  and  si.x- 
ty  acres  under  cultivation,  being  supplied  with  large 
barns,  a  substantial  house,  and  a  good  growing  orchard. 
In  politics  he  is  a  Democrat.  He  has  often  been  a  del- 
egate to  State,  congressional  and  county  conventions. 
He  is  the  son  of  Hiram  Pearsall,  a  Methodist  clergyman 
well  known  in  the  community.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Pearsall 
was  ordained  elder  twenty-four  years  before  his  death, 
which  occurred  when  he  was  seventy-three  years  old. 

James  A.  Utterbeck  was  born  in  Culpeper  county, 
Virginia,  September  23,  1815.  When  about  a  year  old 
he  removed  to  Harrison  county,  Ohio.  His  education 
was  received  at  the  district  schools  of  that  State.  His 
life-long  occupation  has  been  that  of  a  farmer,  being  in 
that  business  in  Harrison  county.  In  1853  he  removed 
to  Helos  county,  Indiana,  where  he  purchased  a  farm 
and  lived  on  it  for  two  years,  and  then  came  to  Liberty 
township  (at  that  time  called  Spring).  Here  he  first 
bought  eighty  acres  of  prairie  and  twenty  of  timber.  He 
afterwards  added  an  eighty,  so  that  he  now  has  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty  acres  under  cultivation.  His  farm  is  now 
devoted  to  stock-raising,  though  he  formerly  r;iised  over 
one  thousand  two  hundred  bushels  of  wheat  in  one  year. 
He  was  married  to  Laura  Blackwell  of  Virginia,  on  the 
thirty-first  of  December,  1835,  by  whom  he  has  six  chil- 
dren: Robert  B.,  born  September  12,  1836;  Mary  A., 
born  January  17,  1841;  Albert,  born  April  3.  1843,  died 
July  25,  1865;  Thomas  J.,  born  March  21,  1845;  Sarah, 
born  February  20,  1851,  died  February  15,  1865;  Joseph, 
born  September  27,  1853.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Dis- 
ciples, having  become  so  shortly  after  his  marriage.  In 
politics  he  is  now,  as  he  was  formerly,  a  Republican, 
though  he  was  a  delegate  to  the  first  county  Greenback 
convention. 

Benjamin  Miller  was  born  in  Wayne  county,  Ohio, 
September  8,  1838.  In  April,  1854,  he  came  to  Wash- 
ington township,  where  he  first  worked  with  his  brother 
Ephraim  on  a  farm.  He  then  engaged  in  carpentering 
for  a  time.  In  1859  he  bought  a  farm  and  lived  on  it 
until  the  fall  of  1862.     After  the  war  closed   he  farmed 


one  season  in  Byron  townshiii,  and  then  bought  a  farm 
of  eighty-five  acres,  on  which  he  has  lived  until  the  pres- 
ent time,  managing  it  as  a  dairy  and  grain  farm.  In  the 
fiill  of  1862,  he  enlisted  in  the  Twenty-seventh  Iowa, 
company  H,  infantry;  served  till  the  close  of  the  war, 
being  at  Nashville,  Plea.sant  Hill,  Meridian,  Tupelo,  Old 
Town  Creek,  etc.,  being  in  Major  General  A.  J.  Smith's 
Nineteenth  corps.  Was  also  in  the  Red  River  cam- 
paign. On  the  twenty-second  day  of  September,  1859, 
he  was  married  to  Jane  Megonigle,  of  Byron  township, 
by  whom  he  has  four  children:  Eunice  E.,  born  Sep- 
tember 16,  1861;  Eva  Bell,  April  8,  1868;  Carlos  Ar- 
thur, May  I,  187 1 ;  and  Delias  Burton,  December  31, 
1875.  He  is  a  prominent  member  of  the  "Winebren- 
narian"  church — or,  as  they  prefer  to  be  called,  "the 
Church  of  God." 

Lewis  Singer  was  born  in  Lewisburgh,  Preble  county, 
Ohio,  December  30,  1827.  Was  educated  in  the  graded 
school  at  Lewisburgh.  \Vhen  about  sixteen  years  of  age 
he  was  apprenticed  to  learn  the  wagon  and  carriage 
making  trade,  and  served  three  years.  He  then  worked 
at  his  trade  for  three  years  at  Lebanon,  Ohio,  when  he 
returned  to  Lewisburgh  and  started  a  manufactory  of  his 
own,  having  a  steam  engine  to  furnish  power  for  planing, 
sawing,  etc.  After  about  two  years  he  sold  out  and  came 
west.  During  the  fall  of  1856  he  came  to  Liberty  town- 
ship, where  he  purchased  four  hundred  and  forty  acres 
of  timber  and  prairie.  He  now  has  three  hundred  and 
sixty  improved,  feeding  a  large  number  of  cattle  and 
hogs,  and  manages  quite  a  large  dairy,  raising  the  grain 
necessary  to  feed  his  stock.  He  was  married  to  Phrebe 
C.  Potter,  of  Preble  county,  Ohio,  September  23,  1855, 
by  whom  he  has  eleven  children:  Gertrude,  born  Au- 
gust 19,  1857;  Jeanette,  March  13,  1859;  Roscoe,  Febru- 
ary 10,  1861;  Grant  U.  S.,  November  29,  1862;  Lewis  W., 
August  1,  1864;  Carrie  P.,  September  28,  1866;  Kate  J., 
January  10,  1869;  Laura  M.,  September  23,  1870;  Isa- 
bel, August  28,  1875;  Libbie,  March  20,  1877;  Joseph 
A.,  December  28,  1879.  He  has  been  a  leading  member 
of  the  Congregational  church  for  a  number  of  years. 
Politically  he  is  a  Republican,  though  he  has  never  min- 
gled actively  in  politics. 

Jesse  Kitch  was  born  in  Tuscarawas  county,  Ohio, 
May  28,  1822.  He  worked  on  his  father's  farm,  and 
during  the  last  year  or  two  of  his  residence  at  home, 
farmed  for  himself.  In  May,  185 1,  he  came  to  Liberty 
township.  November  14,  1850,  he  was  married  to  Jane 
Eberhardt,  of  Tuscarawas  county,  by  whom  he  had  seven 
chtldren:  Aerihu,  born  October  17,  1851;  Elmer,  born 
September  25,  1853;  Eudora,  born  August  25,  1856; 
Jasper,  born  August  30,  1858;  Wilson,  born  September 
23,  i85o;  and  Seymour,  born  November  6,  1862.  His 
wife  died  December  4,  1864.  On  the  twenty-sixth  of 
November,  1865,  he  was  married  to  Mary  E.  Megonigle, 
of  Byron  township,  who  has  one  child.  In  pohtics  he  is 
a  Democrat,  but  is  not  in  any  sense  a  politician. 

William  Morgan  was  born  in  Tuscarawas  county,  Ohio, 
March  28,  1836.  When  four  years  of  age  he  removed 
to  Vermillion  county,  Indiana,  where  he  remained  nine 
years.      In  1847  he  came  with  his   parents  to  Buchanan 


3IO 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


county.  He  attended  school  at  Quasqueton  two  winters, 
and  worked  at  farming  with  his  father  until  he  was  thirty- 
one  years  of  age.  In  August,  1862,  he  enlisted  in  com- 
pany H,  of  the  Twenty-seventh  Iowa  Infantry,  and 
served  three  years.  He  was  in  the  engagements  of 
Nashville,  Pleasant  Hill,  Meridian,  Old  Oaks,  Tupelo, 
and  in  General  A.  J.  Smith's  corps.  He  received  no 
wounds,  save  that  in  the  last  battle  at  Fort  Kearny,  his 
musket  exploded  and  injured  his  right  wrist.  After  re- 
tiring from  the  war  he  purchased  a  farm  of  eighty  acres, 
on  which  he  lives  at  the  present  time.  He  manages  this 
principally  as  a  grain  and  stock  farm.  November  30, 
1865,  he  was  married  to  Mary  Cosedear,  of  Winthrop, 
by  whom  he  has  four  children:  Edith  E.,  born  March 
13,  1867;  Charles,  born  April  11,  1869;  Viola,  born 
May  14,  1872;  and  Freddie,  born  July  7,  1878.  In 
politics  he  is  a  Democrat,  who  prefers  men  not  extreme 
in  party  opinions. 

Alexander  Sproul  was  born  in  Tuscarawas  county, 
Ohio,  on  the  third  day  of  May,  1844.  His  occupation 
has  been  that  of  a  farmer,  engaging  with  his  father  until 
he  was  about  twenty-four  years  of  age.  During  the  win- 
ter of  1869,  he  came  to  Liberty  township,  where  he  en- 
gaged to  work  a  farm  of  one  hundred  and  ten  acres, 
belonging  to  his  father.  November  5,  1874,  he  was 
married  to  Catharine  McBane,  of  Winthrop,  by  whom  he 
has  two  children:  Stella  M.,  born  November  7,  1875; 
and  Nina,  born  January  19,  1878.  He  has  been  a 
member  of  the  Baptist  church  about  seven  years.  In 
politics  he  is  a  Republican,  always  ready  to  work  for  and 
vote  with  that  party. 

Nelson  E.  Leach  was  born  in  Edensburgh,  Vermont, 
January  22,  1844.  When  thirteen  years  old  he  removed 
with  his  parents  to  Dundee,  Kane  county,  Illinois.  He 
was  educated  at  the  Elgin  academy,  graduating  from  that 
institute  in  i860.  He  then  began  teaching  and  has  been 
in  that  profession   for  eighteen    years,   teaching   first   in 


country  schools,  in  Kane  county.  In  1865  he  was  elect- 
ed principal  of  the  west  side  Elgin  schools,  remaining 
there  five  years.  He  then  had  charge  of  the  schools  at 
Escanaba,  Michigan,  for  three  years,  then  at  Huntly, 
McHenry  county,  for  two  years.  He  then  came  to  Iowa 
and  taught  at  Jesup  and  North  Manchester.  In  1880 
he  came  to  Quasqueton,  where  he  had  charge  of  the 
schools.  On  the  twentieth  day  of  April,  1879,  he  was 
married  to  Miss  Rhoda  Winward,  of  Hazle  Green,  Dela- 
ware county,  Iowa.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian 
church. 

Samuel  Postel  was  born  in  Guernsey  county,  Ohio,  on 
February  7,  1825.  When  about  nineteen  years  old  he  re- 
moved with  his  parents  to  Tuscarawas  county.  In 
October,  1848,  he  came  to  Buchanan  county,  spent  the 
winter  and  then  removed  to  Otter  Creek,  Linn  county, 
where  he  remained  three  years.  He  then  came  to  Liber- 
ty township,  and  bought  the  farm  of  eighty  acres  on  which 
he  now  lives.  Since  then  he  has  added  to  his  land  until 
he  now  has  a  farm  of  three  hundred  acres — two  hundred 
being  under  cultivation.  He  works  this  large  tract  as  a 
stock  farm,  endeavoring  to  feed  all  the  grain  he  can  raise. 
Out  of  the  wilderness  of  thirty  years  ago,  he  has  made  a 
fine  farm,  a  good  home,  and  his  house  is  surrounded  by 
barns,  numerous  outbuildings,  and  a  good  orchard.  On 
the  seventh  day  of  September,  1847,  he  was  married  to 
Isabella  Barr,  of  Tuscarawas  county,  Ohio,  by  whom  he 
has  nine  children:  Isaac,  born  May  29,  1849,  died 
March  23,  1851;  Mary,  born  September  18,  1851;  John, 
born  May  5,  1853;  Allen,  born  April  5,  1855;  James, 
born  April  24,  1857;  Sarah,  born  May  6,  1859;  Elijah, 
born  July  6,  1861;  Ralph,  born  June  11,  1863;  and 
Edward,  born  November  9,  1867.  In  politics  he  was 
born  and  raised  a  Democrat.  Mr.  Postel  is  one  of  the 
oldest  settlers  of  the  county,  quiet,  unassuming,  and 
highly  esteemed. 


PERRY. 


This  township  is  situated  in  the  western  part  of  Bu- 
chanan county,  and  bounded  on  the  west  by  Black 
Hawk.  It  was  organized  as  an  independent  township 
February  17,  1853,  by  order  of  the  county  judge,  as 
follows : 

"Ordered  by  the  county  court,  that  townships  8q 
and  90,  of  range  10,  of  Buchanan  county,  and  also  the 
west  tier  of  sections  in  township  90,  range  9,  and  sec- 
tions 5  and  7  and  the  west  half  of  section  18,  89,  9,  be, 
and  the  same  are  hereby,  separated  from  Washington 
precinct  in  said  county,  and  shall,  until  further  orders, 
form  a  separate  precinct,  to  be  called  Perry  precinct; 
and  all  orders,  so  far  as  they  conflict  with  the  above  or- 
der, are  hereby  revoked." 

Changes  have  since  been  made.  Township  89,  10, 
was  set  off  by  itself  March  5,  1855,  under  the  name  of 
Alton,  now  Fairbank;  and  the  west  tier  of  sections  in 
90,  9,  was  attached  to  Superior,  now  Hazleton.  Sub- 
sequently, the  part  belonging  to  89,  9,  was  severed  there- 
from, leaving  a  square  township  of  thirty-six  sections,  as 
it  is  at  present,  being  the  same  as  congressional  town- 
ship 89,  10. 

THE    FIRST    ELECTION 

was  held  at  the  house  of  John  Cameron,  in  said  town- 
ship, April  4,  1853,  when  Henry  Bright  and  W.  S. 
Clark  were  elected  justices;  Charles  Melrose,  Gamaliel 
Walker  and  John  H.  Anderson,  trustees;  and  W.  S. 
Clark,  clerk. 

SETTLEMENTS. 

Charles  Melrose,  a  native  of  Scotland,  came  from 
Fort  Wayne,  Indiana,  and  settled  in  the  township  in 
June,  1849,  with  his  family.  He  is  undoubtedly  the 
first  settler  in  the  township.  The  same  year  he  entered, 
as  he  supposed,  the  land  where  he  lived;  but  there  was 
an  error  in  the  entry,  placing  him  in  the  north  part  of 
town  88,  10,  instead  of  89,  10,  this  being  near  the  pres- 
ent village  of  Jesup.  Not  supposing  land  in  that  locali- 
ty would  ever  be  valuable,  by  much  effort  and  the  aid  of 
the  then  United  States  senator,  G.  W.  Jones,  a  special 
act  of  Congress  was  passed,  vacating  his  entry  and  plac- 
ing it  on  the  section  he  intended. 

The  same  year,  Gamaliel  Walker  settled  in  the  north- 
west, near  Littleton,  on  the  farm  where  he  now  resides. 
He  is  probably  the  second  settler.  He  has  a  family  of 
four  children,  and  has  a  good  and  productive  farm,  a 
fine,  large  house,  and  an  orchard  said  to  be  the  best  in 
the  township. 

James  Minton  came  with  Walker,  and  continued  to 
live  with  him  until  his  marriage,  which  occurred  soon  af- 
ter his  arrival;  and  then  he  moved  to  Fairbank,  where 


he  lived  for  a  number  of  years.      He  is  now  in  Kansas. 

John  Cameron  settled  in  the  northeastern  part  of  the 
township  in  September,  1850,  coming  from  Indiana. 
He  brought  with  him  six  grown-up  girls,  who  constituted 
his  family.  His  daughters  were:  Emeline,  who  mar- 
ried Martin  Campbell  and  lives  in  Indiana;  Adaline, 
who  married  Jonathan  H.  Anderson,  and  lives  in  P'air- 
bank  township;  Rosannah,  who  married  Emory  Miller, 
and  lives  in  Perry  township;  Minerva,  who  married  D. 
D.  Clark,  of  Indiana  (she  is  now  dead);  Nancy  J.,  who 
married  William  Marshall,  and  lives  in  Fayette  county ; 
Sarah  Catharine,  who  married  J.  D.  Moody,  a  dentist 
living  in  Mendota,  Illinois — she  has  learned  the  dentist 
trade  and  is  now  working  in  the  office  of  her  husband. 
In  1853  Mr.  Cameron  returned  to  Indiana  and  was  mar- 
ried to  Mrs.  Rachel  Rinehart,  by  whom  he  has  two  chil- 
dren, William  G.  and  Anice.  He  has  thirty-two  grand- 
children and  eight  great-grandchildren.  He  assisted  in 
the  organization  of  two  Methodist  Episcopal  churches 
in  the  township;  filled  the  ofifice  of  county  supervisor 
for  two  years,  and  is  a  free  and  accepted  Mason.  His 
business  has,  for  the  most  part,  been  farming;  but  he 
has  sold  goods  a  part  of  the  time,  having  been  one  of 
the  proprietors  of  the  second  store  opened  in  the  town- 
ship. He  is  past  seventy  years  of  age.  The  first  relig- 
ious services  in  the  township  were  held  at  his  house. 

Martin  Depoy  and  family  came  in  1850.  The  year 
before,  Mr.  Depoy  was  here  and  entered  his  land.  He 
was  a  native  of  Virginia.  He  left  there  and  went  to 
Ohio  when  but  six  years  of  age,  where  he  grew  to  man- 
hood and  married  a  sister  of  John  Cameron.  He  then 
lived  quite  a  number  of  years  in  Indiana;  he  is  now  a 
resident  of  Jesup,  where  he  was  in  the  grocery  trade 
some  six  years,  but  has  now  retired  from  business. 

H.  S.  Bright  in  1850,  settled  near  Littleton,  on  what 
is  known  as  the  Buckmaster  place;  he  is  living  in  Fair- 
bank  township. 

Jacob  Slaughter,  with  his  family,  settled  here  on  the 
farm  now  owned  and  occupied  by  him. 

James  Shrack,  a  German,  came  with  his  family,  in 
185 1,  and  settled  in  the  northwestern  part  of  the  town- 
ship. He  is  very  fond  of  hunting;  and  in  those  early 
days  when  game  was  plenty,  he  watched  for  the  swift- 
footed  deer.  He  is  also  an  expert  trapper.  He  has  five 
children — Mary,  William  and  Charles  (twins),  George 
and  Emma. 

N.'VTUR.iVL  FE.\TURES. 

The  surface  of  this  township  is  generally  rolling  prairie. 
The  soil  is  a  lightish  loam,  except  along  the  ^^'apsie 
river,   which   passes   through   the  township,  where  it  is 


312 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


light  and  sandy.  There  are  some  fine,  large  barns, 
among  which  are  those  of  E.  &  C.  H.  Little,  who  keep 
a  large  stock  of  cattle.  The  principal  streams  are  the 
Wapsie  and  Little  Wapsie,  which  empties  into  the  large 
stream  at  Littleton.  There  are  also  some  small  creeks 
in  different  parts  of  the  township.  The  timber  for  the 
most  part  is  in  the  northwest  and  along  the  Wapsie  river. 

SECRET  ORGANIZATION.S. 

A  Lodge  of  Free  and  Accepted  Masons  was  organized 
in  Jesup  in  1866,  and  installed  by  D.  S.  Deering,  P.  M., 
and  in  the  June  following  it  obtained  a  charter  from  the 
grand  lodge.  The  members  and  ofificers  at  that  time 
were  J.  M.  Hovey,  W.  M. ;  J.  N.  Hovey,  S.  W. ;  R.  O. 
Laird,  J.  W. ;  R.  F.  Williams,  treasurer;  J.  R.  Jones, 
secretary ;  A.  N.  George,  S.  D. ;  C.  M.  Newton,  J.  D. ; 
W.  R.  Harding,  tyler;  C.  H.  Kenyon,  A.  Strong,  and  R. 
S.  Searls.  The  present  ofificers  are  George  S.  Murphy, 
W.  M. ;  F.  A.  Weir,  S.  W. ;  A.  H.  Farwell,  J.  W. ;  J.  D. 
Laird,  secretary,  and  George  Rickard,  treasurer.  They 
have  a  membership  of  forty. 

INDEPENDENT  ORDER  OF  ODD  FELLOWS. 

Perry  Lodge  No.  158,  was  organized  af  Jesup  January 
21,  186S,  with  five  charter  members:  F.  C.  Merrill, 
Charles  A.  Wattles,  Jonathan  Richmond,  R.  S.  Smith, 
and  G.  Harding.  The  lodge  was  instituted  by  Sanford 
Wells,  D.  D.  G.  M.,  assisted  by  brethren  from  Waterloo 
lodge.  Eleven  persons  were  instituted  into  its  mysteries 
on  that  night.  They  elected  the  following  as  its  first 
officers:  H.  C.  Merrill,  N.  G. ;  Charles  Wattles  V.  G. ; 
S.  W.  Kenyon,  secretary;  R.  L.  Smith,  treasurer,  and  E. 
B.  Cook,  permanent  secretary.  The  present  officers  are 
Eli  C.  Brown,  N.  G. ;  Horace  G.  Wolfe,  V.  G. ;  Holden 
Cook,  secretary,  John  Dickinson,  permanent  secretary, 
and  Ira  R.  Deming,  treasurer.  The  membership  is 
thirty-eight. 

ENCAMPMENT. 

Parkersburgh  Encampment,  No.  62,  was  organized  at 
Farkersburgh,  Butler  county,  October  2,  1873.  If*  'he 
spring  of  1880,  having  obtained  a  dispensation  from  the 
chief  patriarch,  it  was  removed  to  Jesup,  where  they 
hold  their  meetings  in  the  Odd  Fellows'  hall.  The 
present  officers  are  George  S.  Murphy,  C.  P. ;  F.  C. 
Merrill,  H.  P. ;  M.  Cone,  S.  W. ;  Horace  G.  Wolfe,  J. 
W. ;  Jacob  Hohl,  scribe,  and  E.  C.  Brown,  treasurer. 

EARLY  EVENTS,   ETC. 

In  the  early  days,  during  some  of  the  seasons  the  set- 
tlers subsisted  on  hulled  corn,  and  especially  when  the 
winters  were  severe.  The  nearest  mill  was  twenty-five 
miles  away,  at  the  village  of  Quasqueton.  The  first  store 
was  kept  by  Sufficool  &  Marshall,  in  1856,  at  what  is  now 
called  Littleton.  Sufficool  subsequently  sold  to  John 
Cameron.  The  early  settlers  had  for  food  venison, 
sometimes  beef,  chickens,  wild  and  domesticated,  and 
corn  bread.  Some  of  the  settlers  ground  the  corn,  in 
which  they  made  bread  in  a  common  coffee-mill.  The 
colony  at  one  time  made  up  a  purse  and  sent  John 
Cameron  to  Dubuque  for  groceries,  nearly  seventy  miles 
away.  At  this  time  Mr.  Cameron  brought  the  first 
plough  to  the  township.     They  made  their  bedsteads  of 


poplar  poles,  these  being  the  best  their  houses  could  af- 
ford. The  first  buildings  were  also  made  of  poles.  The 
first  hotel  was  kept  by  B.  C.  Hale,  in  Littleton,  and  the 
second  one  was  a  mile  north  of  Jesup,  kept  by  a  Mr. 
Boardman  on  what  was  then  the  State  road,  probably  in 
1856.  The  early  physicians  were  Drs.  McGonigal  and 
Allen,  and  James  Muncy,  who  is  now  a  resident  of  the 
township.  The  first  postmaster  was  Charles  Melrose, 
and  John  Cameron  the  first  mail  carrier;  and  the  first 
mail  consisted  of  three  letters.  The  very  first  wedding 
in  the  township  was  at  the  house  of  John  Cameron,  in 
1 85  2 — Martin  Campbell  to  Emeline  Cameron,  by  'Squire 
W.  S.  Clark.  They  lived  in  the  township  for  a  short 
time  then  moved  to  Indiana,  where  they  are  now  living. 
A  daughter  of  Isaac  Spencer  was  the  first  white  person 
that  died  in  the  township.  Nancy  Melrose  was  the  first 
white  child  born  in  the  township,  April  i,  1850.  She  is 
the  wife  of  Nelson  Hovey,  residing  in  Dakota  Territory. 
The  first  bridge  made  in  the  township  was  across  the 
Wapsie  at  Littleton,  and  was  made  of  wood,  but  now  the 
river  is  spanned  by  a  large  iron  bridge  in  place  of  the 
wooden  structure  of  early  days.  The  first  wheat  in  the 
township  was  raised  by  John  Cameron,  Martin  Depoy, 
Gamaliel  Walker,  Jacob  Slaughter,  and  Charles  Melrose. 
They  all  united  together,  cut  their  first  crop  with  cradles, 
and  stacked  it  altogether  in  one  place.  A  machine  came 
from  Clayton  county  and  threshed  it  for  them.  J.  R. 
Jones  built  the  first  grain  elevator  in  the  township,  which 
is  now  standing,  but  idle,  there  having  been  no  use  for 
it  in  the  last  few  years.  The  first  school  taught  in  Jesup 
was  at  the  house  of  R.  S.  Searls.  William  Boss  was  the 
first  depot  agent,  and  the  present  one  is  Mr.  W.  Smith. 

RIVERS,  CREEKS  .\ND  SPRINGS. 

The  Wapsie  river  runs  through  the  township  in  a 
southeasterly  direction  ;  Buck  creek,  in  the  north;  Camp 
creek,  in  the  northwest;  Schrack's  creek  is  in  section 
seven,  running  north,  and  Silver  creek  is  in  the  eastern 
part.  There  are  some  large,  fine  springs  along  the  Wap- 
sie river. 

The  leading  productions  are  corn,  oats  and  hay. 
There  are  also  large  numbers  of  cattle,  hogs,  horses,  and 
a  few  sheep;  considerable  attention  is  also  paid  to  dairy- 
ing. 

THE  VILL.VGE  OF  LITTLETON. 

The  first  appearance  of  a  village  was  here  with  a  store, 
hotel,  blacksmith  shop,  saw-  and  grist-mill,  in  1856. 
The  followini;  is  a  correct  statement  of  the  business  at 
the  present  time:  A  grocery  store,  kept  by  Ed.  Hay- 
ward;  a  wagon-shop,  by  Charles  Stanford,  who  is  also 
the  magistrate;  blacksmiths,  T.  Smith,  Shultz  &  Coger. 
Mrs.  Lydia  Melius  has  a  manufactory  of  palm  leaf  hats, 
which  is  the  only  one  in  the  county;  a  grist-mill,  by 
Hovey  &  Kraft;  a  public  school-house,  capable  of  accom- 
modating fifty  students;  two  houses  of  worship,  owned 
by  the  Presbyterians  and  Methodists. 

JESUP. 

This  place  is  located  in  the  southwestern  part  of  the 
township,  on  the  Illinois  Central  railroad.  This  road 
was  built  here  in  i860,     .^t  that  time  there  was  a  small 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


313 


village  at  Barclay,.  Black  Hawk  county,  which,  when  the 
road  was  built,  was  relocated  at  Jesup.  Many  of  the 
buildings  which  were  moved  here  are  now  pointed  out 
by  the  early  settlers.  It  takes  its  name  from  an  officer 
of  the  road  by  that  name.  R.  S.  Searb  kept  the  first 
store,  and  also  was  the  first  postmaster,  and  shipped  from 
here  the  first  car  load  of  stock.  A.  Grattan,  a  present 
resident,  is  the  pioneer  blacksmith.  The  first  hotel  was 
kept  by  one  Marvin,  who  had  located  here  just  before 
the  road  was  built  to  the  place.  The  present  business  is 
represented  by  the  following  catalogue:  Hotels — "The 
Evergreen,"  O.  A.  E.  Laurer  proprietor.  "The  Julian," 
R.  S.  Benedict.  Blacksmiths — John  Dickinson,  A. 
Grattan,  E.  Scott  and  Nathan   Miller.     W'agonniakers — 

D.  C.  Brott,  E.  Parker,  and  William  \\'ilkins.  Harness 
shop — Frank  Randall.  Physicians — James  Muncy,  F. 
A.  Weir  and  H.  M.  Crayton.  Grain  dealer — C.  Hoyt. 
Lumber  dealer — Thomas  Taylor,  and  also  dealer'in  coal. 
Wood  yard — Frank  Hatch.  Groceries — Ira  Deniing,  L. 
Reynolds,  D.  Kressner  and  Eli  C.  Brown.  Dry  goods — 
J.  A.  Laird,  C.  M.  Newton,  T.  F.  Renyon,  and  Cheesbro 
&  Marsh.  Bouts  and  shoes — Charles  Stevens.  Hard- 
ware— Thomas  Ta\lor  and  Elias  Parker.  Jeweler,  watch 
and  clock  repairer — R.  E.  Martin.  Postmaster — R.  E. 
Martin.  Millinery — Mrs.  Burkhardt.  Jesup  Nurserj-, 
wine  and  fruit  growing — F.  C.  Merrill.  Mr.  Merrill 
manufactures  grape  wine,  in  quite  large  quantities  and  of 
a  good  quality.  Newspaper — Buchanan  County  Jour- 
nal,  A.  H.  Farwell,  editor  and  proprietor;  established, 
October  10,  1879.  Attorney — James  Dalton.  Military 
company —  Company  I,  of  first  infantry,  Iowa  national 
guards,  of  Second  brigade.  The  officers  are:  F.  C. 
Merrill,  captain ;  H.  J.  Wolfe,  first  lieutenant,  and  C.  C. 
Smith,  second  lieutenant.  It  is  composed  of  sixty  men. 
This  company  was  organized  February  17,  1877,  with  F. 
C.  Merrill  captain;  H.  G.  Wolfe,  first  lieutenant,  and  C. 
P.  Baldwin,  second  lieutenant.  A  public  school  employ- 
ing three  teachers  and  having  two  hundred  students. 
Painters — Peter  M.  Deyo  and  William  Case.  Four 
houses  of  worship,  belonging  to  the  Methodists,  Presby- 
terians, Baptists  and  Catholics.  Jesup,  during  its  twenty 
years  of  existence,  has  had  only  three  postmasters,  R.  S. 
Searls,  R.  O.  Laird  and  Robert  E.  Martin,  the  present 
incumbent.  There  are  in  the  place  three  vacant  grain 
elevators.  One  warehouse  owned  and  occupied  by 
Charles  Hoyt.  It  was  incorporated  March  8,  1S76,  as 
an  incorporated  town.  The  officers  were :  John  Ander- 
son, mayor ;  G.  E.  Marsh,  recorder;  and  the  city  trus- 
tees were:  H.  M.  Crayton,  G.  O.  Marsh,   Murat   Sayles, 

E.  Parker,  and  I.  A.  Stoddard.  R.  O.  Laird  was  city 
treasurer.  The  jiresent  officers  are:  James  Dalton, 
mayor;  George  S.  Murphy,  recorder,  and  the  city  coun- 
cil, S.  D.  McLain,  J.  D.  McNalley,  H.  C.  Kenyon,  A. 
H.  Farwell,  R.  C.  Martin  and  H.  M.  Crayton;  J.  H. 
Hovey,  treasurer;  J.  D.  Dobell,  street  commissioner,  and 
John  Dickinson,  city  marshall. 

At  the  last  election  in  March,  1881,  the  people  voted 
to  have  no  liquor  license  whatever  in  the  city,  and  now 
there  is  not  a  saloon,  even  for  the  sale  of  beer.  They 
are  a  happy  people  and  of  good  repute. 


SHIRT    M.\NUF.'\CTORY. 

A  shirt  manufactory  was  established  here  in  the  spring 
of  1880,  by  R.  &  H.  Conk,  and  it  is  now  in  successful 
operation,  employing  annually  some  ten  hands,  mostly 
girls. 

B.\NKS. 

The  Farmers'  bank  was  established  August  11,  1879, 
with  a  capital  stock  of  ten  thousand  dollars,  and  the  fol- 
lowing officers  elected  :  Lewis  S.  Hovey,  president;  J.  W. 
Dickinson,  vice-president;  George  S.  Murphy,  cashier; 
Thomas  Taylor,  J.  R.  Deniing,  C.  Hoyt,  Lewis  S.  Hovey 
and  J.  W.  Dickinson,  directors.  The  present  officers 
are:  Thomas  Taylor,  president;  J.  A.  Laird,  vice-pres- 
ident; George  S.  Murphy,  cashier. 

The  Buchanan  County  bank  was  organized  March  19, 
1881,  with  a  capital  stock  of  twenty-five  thousand  dollars. 
The  officers  are:  Lewis  C.  Hovey,  president:  John  W. 
Dickinson,  vice-president;  James  Dalton,  cashier.  The 
directors  are:  W.  M.  Young,  J.  T.  Graham,  H.  M.  Cray- 
ton,  G.  W.  Watkins,  C.  M.  Newton,  J.  M.  Hovey,  L.  S. 
Hovey  and  John  W.  Dickinson. 

RELIGIOUS  SOCIETIES. 
THE    METHODIST    EPISCOPAL    CHURCH. 

.■\  Methodist  society  was  organized  in  the  township  at 
the  house  of  John  Cameron,  in  1853,  with  five  members, 
viz  :  John  Cameron,  Rachel  Cameron,  Thomas  T.  and 
Elizabeth  Cameron,  and  Lucinda  Anderson.  The  first 
preacher  was  Rev.  Mr.  .'Vshcouch.  After  a  few  years, 
this  church  was  transferred  to  Littleton,  where  they  now 
have  a  house  of  worship  and  a  membership  of  about 
thirty.  The  present  preacher  is  Hiram  Bailey.  .\ 
Methodist  society  was  organized  at  Jesup  in  i860;  for  a 
time  holding  services  in  a  hall  and  school-house.  In 
1869  they  built  a  large  and  commodious  house  of 
worship,  valued  at  four  thousand  dollars,  and  they  now 
have  also  a  good,  comfortable  parsonage,  and  a  member- 
ship of  about  two  hundred  and  a  flourishing  Sunday- 
school.  The  early  members  were:  John  Cameron  and 
wife  (who  had  at  this  time  moved  to  Jesup),  lohn 
Cooper,  Fannie  Cooper,  R.  L.  Smith  and  wife.  Bertha 
Smith,  Charles  Campbell  and  Nancy  Campbell.  Among 
the  early  preachers  were  J.  Hankins  and  Revs.  Moore 
and  Thomas.     The  present  pastor  is  U.  Eberhart. 

THE    B.^PTISTS. 

The  Baptists  organized  a  society  in  Jesup  about  Sep- 
tember, 1866.  At  first  they  held  their  services  in  Fuller's 
hall,  and  afterwards  in  the  public  school-house.  John 
FuUerton  was  their  first  preacher.  This  society  was 
made  up  in  part,  from  a  society  in  Barclay,  which  dis- 
banded, and  many  of  the  members  united  with  the 
society  at  Jesup.  They  are  the  owners  of  a  good  house 
of  worship  (with  an  organ  and  bell),  which  was  dedicated 
February  19,  187 1,  and  is  valued  at  four  thousand  dollars. 
Among  their  early  members  were  Mr.  Abbott  and  wife, 
Jacob  Wolfe  and  wife,  William  Smith  and  wife,  Mrs.  E. 
Parker,  and  T.  S.  Stone  and  wife.  The  present  member- 
ship is  fifty,  and  the  present  preacher  is  F.  Bower. 

PRESBYTERI.^N. 

The  first  Presbyterian  society  was  organized  June  4, 
1853,  in  the   northeast  part  of  the  township,   and  called 


314 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


Pleasant  Grove  church.  James  S.  Fullerton  was  the 
preacher.  The  first  members  were  Alexander  Stevenson 
and  wife,  Robert  Wroten  and  wife,  Martin  Depoy  and 
wife,  and  Mrs.  Susan  Slaughter.  This  society  was  trans- 
ferred to  Littleton  in  the  fall  of  1856,  with  a  member- 
ship of  twelve.  Their  first  settled  preacher,  and  the 
present  one  is  Rev.  J.  D.  Caldwell.  They  built  a  house 
of  worship  in  1865,  at  a  cost  of  one  thousand  dollars. 

SECOND    PRESBYTERIAN. 

A  church  was  organized  at  Jesup,  April  20,  1856. 
This  was  composed,  in  part,  of  members  of  the  former 
church  at  Barclay.  The  first  and  present  preacher  is  J. 
D.  Caldwell,  and  the  membership  is  about  twenty-one. 
They  own  a  house  of  worship  at  Jesup,  which  is  worth 
probably  two  thousand  dollars,  and  is  provided  with  an 
organ. 

SCHOOLS. 

Most  of  the  early  schools  in  the  county  were  supported 
by  contributions  of  the  people,  and  the  Perry  schools 
were  no  exception  to  the  rule.  In  1853  a  log  school- 
house  was  built  on  land  belonging  to  John  Cameron,  in 
the  northeast  part  of  the  township,  and  the  first  teacher 
was  W.  S.  Clark,  who  had  twenty-five  scholars.  The 
early  teachers  were  W.  S.  Clark,  Laura  Curtis,  Charlotte 
Cutter,  Maggie  P.  Agnew  and  Miles  Randalls.  The  first 
school-houses  built  were  one  at  Littleton  and  one  that 
was  called  "the  white  school-house."  There  were  in  the 
township  eight  schools,  and  the  one  at  Jesup  employs 
three  teachers. 

The  first  cemetery  established  was  in  185 1,  on  land 
owned  by  John  Cameron,  and  the  first  person  buried 
there  was  a  daughter  of  a  Mr.  Spencer.  In  1856  it  was 
removed  to  Littleton  appriopriate  grounds  having  been 
donated  by  Charles  Melrose,  to  which  an  addition  is 
now  being  made.  In  1870  another  one  was  established 
in  the  south  part  of  the  township,  about  one  mile  east  of 
Jesup.  This  is  owned  by  a  company.  There  are  quite 
a  number  ot  graves  here,  and  some  fine  tombstones. 

A  saw-mill  was  built  at  Littleton  about  1854,  by  Moses 
Little  and  H.  J.  White.  A  grist-mill  was  built  there  by 
the  estate  of  M.  Little  and  H.  J.  White,  in  1856. 

A  stage  passes  through  Littleton  tri-weekly,  carrying 
the  United  States  mail. 

Moses  Little  was  intimately  connected  with  the  inter- 
ests of  the  northern  part  of  Perry  township.  He  came 
to  Iowa  in  1854,  being  a  native  of  New  Hampshire. 
He  made  his  first  settlement,  where  S.  F.  Searls  now 
lives.  His  children  were :  Martha,  who  is  now  Mrs.  B. 
C.  Hale,  living  near  the  old  homestead;  Ebenezer,  who 
still  owns  a  part  of  the  original  farm;  Captain  E.  C. 
Little,  who  was  a  brave  officer  in  our  late  war,  and  who 
is  now  dead;  Charles  H.  Little,  who  is  married,  and 
lives  at  the  old  home ;  Electa,  who  is  the  wife  of  T.  K. 
Hovey,  living  in  Littleton ;  and  Moses,  jr.,  married,  and 
a  merchant  in  Lowell,  Massachusetts.  Mr.  Little  died 
in  1856,  and  his  widow  still  resides  at  the  old  home. 

Rev.  J.  D.  Caldwell,  a  native  of  Pittsburgh,  Pennsyl- 
vania, studied  at  Greenville  academy,  entered  Jefferson 
college  in  1851,  and  graduated  in  the  class  of  1853.     In 


the  fall  of  1853  he  became  a  member  of  Western 
Theological  seminary  at  Allegheny  City,  Pennsylvania, 
and  graduated  therefrom,  on  the  seventh  day  of  May,  1856. 
The  next  day  after  his  graduation  he  was  married,  and 
then  immediately  started  for  Iowa,  and  settled  in  Little- 
ton in  1856.  He  lives  on  a  farm  of  eighty  acres, 
preaches  at  the  Presbyterian  church  there,  at  Jesup,  Fair- 
bank  and  Hazleton,  and  also  practices  medicine.  His 
children  are  as  follows:  Otis  O.  W.,  Luella  H.,  Hattie 
J.,  Sallie  D.,  Alice  M.,  Edith  May,  John  U.,  and  Jesse 
Boggs. 

When  the  early  settlers  came,  deer  were  plenty,  and 
occasionally  an  elk;  bears  have  been  seen  there,  but  none 
were  ever  caught,  as  we  could  learn;  also  wild  turkeys 
were  seen,  but  seldom. 

There  were  also  otter,  beaver,  fish,  mink  and  musk- 
rat  ;  of  the  above  named,  the  mink  and  muskrat  alone 
remain.  Then  the  otter  and  beaver  were  plenty  along 
the  Wapsie  and  its  tributaries. 

The  fish  were  scarce,  but  some  have  been  caught. 
James  Shrack  who  lives  in  the  north  part  of  the  town- 
ship, seems  to  have  been  about  the  only  hunter  that  had 
sufificient  knowledge  and  sagacity  to  catch  the  beaver, 
otter  and  fish.  At  one  time,  when  out  hunting,  he  saw 
a  panther,  but  the  "varmint"  was  too  nimble,  and  escaped 
without  a  scratch.  Wildcats  and  wolves,  then  as  now, 
were  plenty.  Bodies  of  deer,  with  their  horns  firmly  fas- 
tened together,  have  been  found  here. 

NEWSPAPERS. 

A  newspaper  was  started  at  Jesup,  in  the  spring  of 
1869,  by  Cole  &  Shinner,  called  the  Jesup  Recorder.  It 
continued  thus  for  about  one  year;  then  Cole  purchased 
the  interest  of  Shinner,  and  continued  its  publication  for 
a  year;  and  then  moved  it  to  Earlville. 

In  about  1874  W.  H.  Hutton  started  another  one, 
called  the  Jesup  Vindicator,  which,  in  the  spring  of 
1879,  he  moved  to  Independence,  having  changed  its 
name  to  the  Buchanan  County  Messenger,  where  it  died. 

October  10,  1879,  A.  H.  Farwell  established  the 
Buchanan  County  Journal,  which  he  has  ever  since  pub- 
lished; and  it  has,  under  him,  become  a  live,  wide- 
awake paper,  every  way  worthy  of  its  large  patronage. 

Gamaliel  Walker  was  born  in  Genesee  county.  New 
York,  in  1817.  Moved  to  Ohio  with  his  father,  Samuel 
Walker,  when  he  was  one  year  old.  Lived  in  Erie  coun- 
ty, Ohio,  until  he  was  nineteen  years  of  age,  when  he 
moved  to  Knox  county,  Illinois.  Remained  there  only 
about  six  months  when  he  came  to  Iowa,  locating  in 
Lynn  county  in  the  year  1838.  Worked  on  the  Missis- 
sippi river  two  winters,  making  Muscateen  his  home. 
Settled  in  Buchanan  county  in  1875,  on  the  Wapsie,  when 
he  bought  the  farm  where  he  still  resides.  At  first  he 
owned  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  but  has  bought  since 
so  that  he  has  owned  six  hundred  acres,  but  has  given 
farms  to  his  children  so  that  now  he  owns  one  hundred 
and  forty  acres.  Mr.  Walker  got  the  first  deed  of  land 
ever  given  in  Perry  township.  They  lived  one  year  with 
only  two  families  within  five  miles  of  them.  No  house 
between  him  and  Independence.     Those  were  early  and 


■Oii€d'    j^cii'Cecz::) 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


315 


rough  times,  and  yet,  as  they  look  back  upon  those  early 
days  spent  in  their  log  cabin,  they  cannot  help  but  re- 
member them  with  some  degree  of  pleasure.  Mr.  Walk- 
er was  married  May  8,  1843,  'o  Miss  Sarah  Vinton. 
They  have  four  children  living:  Clarke,  age  thirty-four, 
married  and  living  in  Buena  Vista  county,  Iowa;  Char- 
li^tte,  age  thirty-one,  married  James  Sankey,  and  is  living 
in  this  county;  Simon,  age  twenty-six,  married  and  lives 
joining  his  father;  Laura  A.,  age  sixteen,  single  and  lives 
at  home  with  her  parents.  As  will  be  seen  by  this  sketch 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Walker  were  among  the  very  first  settlers 
of  this  county.  They  have  braved  the  storms  of  life 
and  finally  anchored  upon  a  fine  farm  of  their  own  hon- 
est earnings.  They  have  reared  a  good  family  and  have 
a  fine  home  in  which  to  spend  their  last  days.  Mr. 
Walker  only  knows  of  one  person  living  who  was  a  resi- 
dent of  this  county  when  he  came,  and  that  is  Mrs. 
Morse. 

James  A.  Brison  was  born  in  Scotland  in  181 1.  He 
moved  with  his  father,  Alexander  Brison,  to  Canada  in 
181 7.  Mr.  J.  A.  Brison  came  to  America  in  1868,  lo- 
cating in  Buchanan  county,  Iowa.  In  1869  he  pur- 
chased the  farm  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  acres  in 
Perry  township,  where  he  still  resides.  Was  married  in 
1839  to  Miss  Agnes  Dickman,  of  Scotch  parentage. 
Have  eleven  children — seven  sons  and  four  daughters, 
two  of  whom  are  married,  ^^'e  find  Mr.  Brison  a  very 
fine  gentleman,  having  a  nice  farm  and  home.  Both 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Brison  are  members  of  the  Presbyterian 
church. 

Joseph  Milton  Hovey  was  born  in  Grafton  county, 
New  Hampshire,  July  3,  1826.  When  he  was  four  years 
old  the  family  moved  to  Bradford,  Orange  county,  Ver- 
mont. His  parents  were  poor,  and  as  a  consequence 
his  advantages  for  an  education  were  very  limited.  At 
fifteen  he  was  sent  out  to  shift  for  himself.  He  drifted 
to  Plymouth  county,  Massachusetts,  where  he  engaged 
in  learning  to  make  boots  and  shoes,  faithfully  devoting 
his  spare  money  to  the  purchase  of  books  and  his  leisure 
hours  to  the  acquirement  of  an  education  of  which  he 
felt  the  most  urgent  need.  In  1846  he  went  to  southern 
Illinois  and  became  a  school  teacher,  always  being  him- 
self the  most  earnest  student.  After  three  years  he  re- 
turned to  New  England  and  soon  took  up  his  abode 
again  in  Massachusetts — this  time  as  bookkeeper  and 
partner  in  the  business  of  manufacturing  shoes.  From 
too  close  application,  his  health  became  impaired  and 
for  two  or  three  years  he  devoted  himself  solely  to  an 
effort  to  regain  it,  and  in  1865,  mainly  in  pursuit  of  that 
object,  he  emigrated  to  Buchanan  county,  Iowa,  and  was 
among  the  early  settlers  of  the  town  of  Jesup.  He  has 
almost  constantly  occupied  positions  of  trust,  and  was 
in  187 1  elected  to  the  legislature,  serving  acceptably. 
In  1850  he  was  married  to  Alma  E.  Hibbard,  of  Orange 
county,  Vermont.  They  have  one  son — Carroll  M.,  aged 
ten  years.  They  are  members  of  the  Baptist  church,  and 
are  living  now  in  the  house  erected  by  themselves  at 
Jesup  in  1867,  happy  in  their  domestic  and  social  rela- 
tions, and  in  the  enjoyment  of  the  confidence  of  their 
acquaintance. 


J.  A.  Wroten  was  born  in  Ross  county,  Ohio,  in  1S23. 
Moved  with  his  father,  Robert  Wroten,  to  Indiana  in 
1835.  He,  with  his  father's  family,  came  to  Iowa  in 
1850,  locating  in  Fairbank  township.  Mr.  J.  C.  Wroten 
was  married  in  i860  to  Miss  Celia  J.  Diehl,  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. Have  four  children:  Frank  O.,  aged  nineteen; 
Jesse  E.,  aged  seventeen;  Martin  A.,  aged  fourteen; 
Mary  A.,  aged  twelve;  all  living  at  home  and  constitute 
a  nice  family.  Bought  the  farm  of  eighty  acres  where 
he  now  resides,  in  Perry  township,  in  1865.  Mr.  Wroten 
has  been  engaged  at  the  carpenter  trade  for  the  past  fif- 
teen years.     He  has  a  nice  farm  and  home. 

John  William  Flummerfelt  was  born  May  4,  1838,  in 
Marion  county,  Ohio.  Moved  with  his  father,  Charles 
Flummerfelt,  to  Delaware  county,  Indiana.  Came  to 
Iowa,  Franklin  county,  in  1855.  Remained  there  until 
1858  when  he  came  to  Buchanan  county.  Bought  the 
farm  of  two  hundred  acres  where  he  now  resides,  in  1869. 
Mr.  Flummerfelt  was  married  September  19,  1862,  to  Miss 
Mary  Ann  Smith,  a  resident  of  Buchanan  county.  They 
have  two  children:  Laura  J.,  aged  fifteen;  and  Luella 
Nett,  aged  twelve.  Mr.  Flummerfelt  makes  stock  quite 
an  item  in  connection  with  his  farming.  He  is  one  of 
the  prominent  men  of  Buchanan  county.  Has  a  fine 
farm  and  nice  home. 

Murat  Sayles  was  born  in  Oswego  county.  New  York, 
in  the  year  1834,  and  lived  with  his  father,  Sumner 
Sayles,  on  his  farm  and  attended  school  until  he  was 
twenty-one  years  of  age.  At  the  age  of  thirteen  he 
moved  with  his  father  to  Cook  county,  Illinois,  where  his 
father  still  resides,  very  comfortably  situated  as  to  this 
world's  goods.  When  Mr.  Murat  Sayles  was  twenty-one 
years  of  age  he  commenced  doing  for  himself  by  work- 
ing for  a  neighbor  on  the  farm  one  season;  then  came 
west  to  Fayette  county,  Iowa,  where  he  spent  about  one 
year  at  such  work  as  the  extremely  new  country  afforded 
— broke  up  prairie,  worked  at  the  carpenter's  trade,  in  a 
saw-mill,  etc.  After  showing  himself  a  live  young  man 
by  doing  what  his  hands  found  to  do,  and  later  by  mak- 
ing profitable  investments,  Mr.  Sayles,  after  leaving  Iowa 
the  second  time  in  187 1,  returned  the  third  time,  and 
purchased  the  farm  he  now  owns,  consistmg  of  eighty 
acres,  for  which  he  paid  two  thousand  dollars.  This 
property  he  has  improved  wonderfully,  built  a  new  house 
and  barn,  and  made  a  fine  home.  Mr.  Sayles  was  mar- 
ried in  the  year  1857  to  Miss  Lydia  M.  Andrews,  of  Cook 
county,  Illinois.  They  have  five  children  living:  Eva  A., 
aged  twenty,  married  George  M.  Conifort  in  1877;  Ella 
M.,  twenty;  Charity  E.,  fourteen;  Mabel  M.,  eleven; 
Ernest  R.,  six.  All  except  the  oldest  daughter  are  living 
and  constitute  a  very  happy  family.  While  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Sayles  have  grandchildren,  they  do  not  appear  to  be  peo- 
ple past  the  middle  of  life.  They  are  both  social  and 
cheerful.  They  have  fought  the  battles  of  life  together, 
and  have  always  come  off  victors.  They  are  both  mem- 
bers of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church.  Mr.  Sayles  is 
a  leading  man  in  the  church  and  in  his  community.  He 
is  a  strong  temperance  man,  and  a  good,  square  Republi- 
can. 

Mrs.  Delia  Bright  was  born  in  Hardy  county,  Virginia, 


3i6 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


in  1823.  At  the  age  of  six  years  she  moved  with  her 
father,  Isaac  Ncff,  to  Piqua  county,  Ohio,  where  they  re- 
mained about  two  years,  when  they  removed  to  Marion 
county,  where  they  remained  about  nine  years.  In  1840 
they  moved  to  Delaware  county,  Indiana.  In  1851  they 
came  to  Iowa,  locating  in  this  county.  They  bought  one 
hundred  and  sixty  acres  in  1850,  and  bought  an  addition 
where  they  now  reside,  so  that  they  have  a  fine  farm  of 
two  hundred  and  twenty  acres.  They  built  a  fine  brick 
residence  in  i860,  and  built  the  barn  in  1872.  Mrs. 
Bright  was  married  to  Mr.  Henry  Bright  in  1850,  who 
died  in  1865.  They  have  four  children  living:  David 
S.,  aged  twenty-nine;  Lucinda  J.,  twenty-four;  William 
Moses,  twenty-two;  Emelia  P.,  twenty.  All  are  married 
and  living  on  farms  in  this  county.  We  find  Mrs.  Bright 
very  pleasantly  situated  on  a  fine,  big  farm,  and  in  a  nice 
residence,  with  her  children  all  settled  around  her. 

Stephen  F.  Searls  was  born  in  Lake  county,  Ohio,  in 
1827.  At  the  age  of  twenty-one,  in  the  year  1848,  he 
moved  to  McH^nry  county,  Illinois,  where  he  remained 
till  the  year  1856,  engaged  principally  in  buying  and 
driving  his  fat  cattle  to  Chicago.  He  came  to  the  State 
of  Iowa  in  the  spring  of  1856,  locating  in  Perry  town- 
ship, and  purchased  the  farm  of  eighty  acres,  where  he 
still  resides,  in  Litdeton.  He  built  his  barn  in  1858, 
and  built  his  house  in  1S65.  He  bought  a  farm  of  one 
hundred  and  sixty  acres  in  1875.  It  corners  on  the 
centre  of  the  townsliip.  The  farm  where  Mr.  Searls  re- 
sides is  indeed  a  fine  place.  He  has  an  excellent  house, 
surrounded  with  every  natural  ornament  to  make  a  home 
desirable.  His  farm  in  the  country  is  well  supplied  with 
good  buildings,  cattle-sheds,  wind  pump,  and  every  con- 
venience of  a  farm.  Mr.  Searls  has  made  the  handling 
of  stock  his  principal  business  for  the  past  thirty-one 
years.  He  has  sold  within  the  past  week  sixty-five  head 
of  cattle,  and  has  fifty-five  left,  besides  ninety-four  head 
of  hogs.  As  will  be  seen  .by  this  sketch,  Mr.  Searls  was 
one  of  the  first  settlers  of  the  county.  He  swam  the 
Wapsie  many  a  time  before  iron  bridges  were  inaugu- 
rated. Mr.  Searls  is  a  man  of  great  energy,  has  accu- 
mulated quite  a  handsome  property,  and  is  one  of  the 
drive-wheels  .of  the  business  community.  Mr.  Searls 
was  married  in  1853  to  Miss  Maria  Kane,  of  Illinois. 
They  have  two  children:  George  W.,  aged  twenty-six, 
single,  makes  his  home  with  his  father,  who  is  also  en- 
gau-ed  in  the  stock  business;  Edward  P.,  aged  nineteen, 
single  and  at  home.  We  must  add  that  it  is  a  pleasure 
to  meet  such  people  as  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Searls. 
\  Orsamus  Wilder  was  born  in  Rutland  county,  Vermont, 

J  in  1805.  At  the  age  of  twenty-four  he  moved  to  Niagara 
county,  New  York,  where  he  remained  about  five  years, 
when  he  moved  to  Lorain  county,  Ohio,  remaining  there 
about  twenty-five  years,  when  he  came  to  Iowa,  in  1864, 
locating  in  Perry  township,  on  the  farm  .of  eighty  acres 
where  he  still  resides.  He  was  married  in  1835  to  Miss 
Elmira  Wright,  who  died  in  about  one  year  after  their 
marriage.  He  was  married  a  second  time  in  1838,  to 
Miss  Betsy  Francisco,  of  Ohio.  They  have  one  child — 
Elmira,  aged  thirty-one,  married  in  1877  to  Mr.  William 
Baker,  living  in  Michigan.      Both   Mr.  and   Mrs.  Wilder 


are    members    of    the    Congregational    church,  and   are 
highly  esteemed. 

W.  R.  Davenport  was  born  in  the  State  of  New  York 
in  1827.  Came  to  Iowa  in  1865.  Purchased  the  farm 
of  eighty  acres  where  his  family  now  resides.  He  is  a 
railroad  engineer  by  trade,  at  which  most  of  his  time  is 
employed.  Built  a  fine  house  the  same  year  he  came  to 
Iowa,  and  built  a  barn  about  six  years  later.  Has  planted 
shade  and  fruit  trees,  and  put  his  (arm  under  a  good  state 
of  cultivation,  so  that  now  he  has  one  of  the  good  farms 
of  the  township.  Mr.  Davenport  was  married  in  1852  to 
Mrs.  Phoebe  Ann  Austin,  of  New  York.  Have  three 
children — Emma  T.,  twenty-seven,  married  Peter  Rubert 
in  1878,  living  in  Perry  township;  Charles  E.,  twenty-one  ; 
William  Orville,  nineteen  ;  both  single.  Charles  is  a  fire- 
man on  the  railroad.  William  O.  is  living  at  home  and 
taking  care  of  the  farm.  Mrs.  Davenport,  by  her  first 
marriage  with  Mr.  Austin,  has  two  children — Lonzo 
Austin,  thirty-one,  living  at  home;  Daniel,  twenty-nine, 
married  and  living  in  Burlington,  a  conductor  on  the 
Chicago,  Burlington  &  Quincy  railroad. 

William  H.  Vincent  was  born  in  Greene  county,  Ohio, 
in  182 1.     At  the  age  of  thirteen  he  moved  with  his  father, 
W.  H.  Vincent,  to  Delaware  county,  Indiana,  where  he 
entered  eight  hundred  acres  of  land  and  lived  upon  it  un- 
til his  death,  which  took  place   in  April,  1875.     Mr.  Wil 
liam    Vincent  came  to    Iowa    in   1856,  locating  in  this 
county,  Washington  township,  where  he  purchased  a  farm 
and  remained  eight  years.     Bought  the  farm  of  one  hun- 
dred acres  where  he  now  resides,  in   Perry  township,  in 
1864.     Built  a  cabin  by  joining  two  log  structures,   one 
twelve  by  fourteen,  the  other  sixteen  by  eighteen.     Roofed 
with   split  three-foot  clapboards.     In   1S67  he  built  his 
present  residence,  and  in  187  i  he  built  a  barn.     Has  set 
out  shade    and  fruit  trees,  and  placed  his  farm  under  a 
perlect  state  of  cultivation,  so  that  now  he  has  one  of  Bu- 
chanan's good  farms.     Mr.  and  Mrs.  Vincent,  as  will  be 
seen  by   this  sketch,  were  among  the  first  settlers  of  this 
county.     In  those  days  the  country  was  wild,  inhabited  by 
the  wild  red  man  and  the    wild  animals    of  the  plains. 
Neighbors   were   scarce  and    luxuries  of  life  few.     Mr. 
Vincent  was  married  January  23,  1843,  to  Miss  Elizabeth 
J.  Booth,  born  in  Virginia  in  1822.     Have  six  children 
living,  four  daughters  and  two   sons — H.  W.,  thirty-five, 
married  Mrs.  Mary  Deacon,  in  1865,  living  three-quarters 
of  a  mile  east  of   his  father;  J.  O.,  thirty,  married  Miss 
Maggie  Weliman,  in  1877,  living  one  quarter  of  a   mile 
east  of  his  father;  Nannie  A.,  twtnty  six;  Rinda,  twenty- 
two;  Mattie,  eighteen;  Lizzie,  fifteen;  all  living  at  home, 
and  constitute  a  bright,   happy   family  circle.     We  find 
Mr.  and   Mrs.  Vincent  verv  comfortably  situated  in  their 
own  home,  surrounded  by  relatives  and  friends.     They 
are  among  the  substantial  citizens  of  the  township,  mor- 
ally, politically,  and  financially.     Mr.  Vincent  is  a  good, 
square  Republican. 

J.  W.  Booth  was  born  in  Greene  county,  Ohio,  in  1828. 
Came  to  Iowa  in  1869,  locating  in  Perry  township. 
Bought  a  farm  of  one  hundred  and  thirteen  acres,  where 
he  still  resides.  Set  out  shade  and  fruit  trees,  and  put  his 
farm  under  a  good  state  of  cultivation,  so  that  now  he  has 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


317 


one  of  the  best  farms  of  the  county.  He  makes  farming 
his  special  business.  Was  married  in  October,  1857,  to 
Miss  Catharine  Phillips,  of  Ohio  birth.  Have  seven 
children — J.  F.,  twenty-two ;  Mary  A.,  twenty;  Hannah 
M.,  eighteen;  James  O.,  sixteen;  Hattie  E.,  eleven; 
Luella,  nine;  Thomas  H.,  five;  all  living  at  home,  and 
constitute  a  most  agreeable  family.  Both  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Booth  are  members  of  the  Methodist  church.  They  are 
among  Buchanan's  good  citizens;  they  have  the  respect  of 
the  community  and  the  good-will  of  their  neighbors. 

Philan  P.  Hayes  was  born  in  Steuben  county,  New  York, 
1815.  Lived  with  his  father,  Cephas  Hayes  (who  died  in 
this  county  in  1867,  at  the  advanced  age  of  seventy-nine), 
on  the  farm  till  he  was  twenty-one  years  old,  when  he 
bought  a  farm  of  one  hundred  acres,  and  faimed  till  the 
year  1855.  He  then  came  to  Iowa,  locating  in  Buchanan 
county,  and  purchased  a  farm  of  four  hundred  acres, 
where  he  still  resides.  Mr.  Hayes  was  one  of  the  very 
first  settlers  of  this  county.  When  he  came,  there  was 
scarcely  a  house  or  fence  in  sight,  but  Indians  could  be 
seen  on  every  hand.  In  a  word,  this  was  a  wild  country, 
and  only  tamed  by  the  stout-hearted  men  of  Mr.  Hayes' 
ability.  He  built  a  house,  the  year  he  came,  nineteen  by 
twenty,  and  hauled  his  timber  in  wagons  from  Dubuque. 
In  the  year  1876  he  built  a  fine  residence,  large  and 
commodious,  and  one  of  the  finest  homes  in  Buchanan 
county.  Built  a  very  fine  barn  in  1S67  ;  and  set  out  Iruit 
and  shade  trees  when  he  first  came,  so  that  now  he  raises 
plenty  of  fruit,  and  possesses  all  the  advantages  of  a  fine 
establishment.  Mr.  Hayes  raises  quite  an  amount  of 
stock,  besides  carrying  on  farming  quite  extensively.  Mr. 
Hayes  was  married  July  9,  1836,  to  Miss  Sarah  Shaw,  of 
New  York.  Have  two  children — Guy  C,  thirty-four, 
married  and  lives  in  Hampton,  this  State;  Fay  S., 
twenty-eight,  single,  and  lives  at  home.  We  find  Mr. 
and  Mrs  Hayes  very  pleasant  people  and  well  off  in 
worldly  possessions. 

L.  C.  Koile  was  born  in  Indiana  in  1S43.  Lived  with 
his  father,  S.  T.  Koile,  on  the  farm  till  he  was  twenty-one 
years  of  age,  when  he  enlisted  in  company  A,  One  Hun- 
dred and  Sixtieth  Indiana  infantry.  It  being  just  at  the 
close  of  the  war,  he  only  remained  about  four  months  in 
the  service.  Came  to  Iowa  in  1865,  locating  in  Buchanan 
county.  Moved  on  the  farm  where  he  now  resides  in 
1870  ;  has  one  hundred  acres.  Mr.  Koile  was  married  in 
1864  to  Miss  Emeline  Vincent,  who  died  in  1868,  leav- 
ing one  daughter,  Mary,  fourteen,  living  with  her  father. 
Married  the  second  time  in  1870,  to  Miss  Harriet  A. 
Oakley,  of  this  county.  Have  four  children — Rosa,  nine; 
Carlton,  eight;  Ralph,  seven;  Olive,  five;  all  living  at 
home  and  constituting  a  fine  family.  Mrs.  Koile  has  a 
son,  A.  Eugene,  twelve,  who  also  makes  his  home  with 
them.  We  find  Mr.  and  Mrs  Koile  very  pleasantly  situ- 
ated on  a  nice  farm,  and  helping  to  make  up  the  good 
neighborhood  north  of  the  Wapsie. 

Mrs.  Missourie  G.  Updyke  was  born  in  1842,  April  9th; 
lived  with  her  father,  Samuel  Gear,  in  the  Province  of 
Quebec,  until  she  was  twenty-one  years  of  age,  when  she 
went  to  Michigan  with  her  uncle,  William  Allen,  in  1863; 
married  Mr.  R.  S.  Updyke  November  11,  1866;  came  to 


Iowa  May  6,  i86g,  locating  on  the  farm  of  one  hundred 
and  sixty  acres,  where  Mrs.  Updyke  still  residi.s.  Mr. 
R.  S.  Updyke  died  March  8,  1879.  Have  had  five  chil- 
dren, three  of  whom  are  dead.  Vice-President  .Arthur's 
father  was  Mrs.  Updyke's  father's  school-teacher  in  his 
boyhood,  and  Mr.  Arthur  is  a  cousin  of  some  of  Mrs. 
Updyke's  relatives.  She  has  photographs  of  some  of  his 
sisters.  Mrs.  Updyke  is  a  very  pleasant  lady  indeed,  and 
carries  the  features  of  a  once  beautiful  lady;  but  life's 
troubles  and  disappointments  have  made  their  marks  of 
care  and  silvered  her  raven  locks. 

David  Brott  was  born  in  the  State  of  New  York,  1822. 
At  the  age  of  twenty  he  moved  to  Michigan,  where  he 
spent  about  thirty  one  years  on  the  farm.  In  the  year 
1872  he  moved  to  Iowa,  locating  in  Jesup,  where  he  pur- 
chased a  fine  property  and  set  up  a  wagon-shop,  which 
he  has  run  ever  since;  keeps  two  men  in  his  employ  con- 
tinually. Mr.  Brott  was  married  in  1844  to  Miss  Jane 
Hoffman,  of  Michigan.  Have  only  one  child  living — 
Julia  A. — aged  thiity-three,  married  to  Mr.  C.  Smith,  and 
lives  in  Jesup.  We  find  Mr.  Brott  one  of  Jessup's  staunch 
men.  Is  a  good  mechanic  and  takes  an  interest  in  the 
welfare  of  his  city. 

Mrs.  Rebecca  McLaughlin  was  born  in  Warren  county, 
Ohio,  in  1830.  At  the  age  of  twenty  she  married  Mr. 
Hiram  C.  McLaughlin,  and  moved  on  a  farm  in  Butler 
county,  Ohio,  where  they  remained  till  they  came  to 
Iowa,  which  was  in  1858.  Bought  a  farm  of  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  acres  one  mile  east  of  Littleton,  where 
Mrs.  McLaughlin  still  resides.  They  built  a  fine  brick 
house  and  put  the  farm  under  a  fine  state  o(  cultivation. 
Mr.  McLaughlin  died  May  14,  1872,  leaving  a  family  of 
seven  children — Mary  K.,  aged  twenty-seven,  married 
William  Sankey,  living  at  Littleton ;  Otho,  aged  twenty- 
five,  married  Frances  Keiser,  live  in  Kansas;  Katie,  aged 
twenty-two,  married  Moses  A.  Bance,  farming  the  home 
place;  Charles,  aged  nineteen,  Adelia,  aged  eighteen, 
married  George  Wellman  and  lives  in  Iowa;  James  B., 
aged  fifteen,  Henry  C,  twelve,  single  children,  make  their 
mother's  house  their  home.  They  are  a  fine  family  and 
have  a  nice  farm  and  home. 

Samuel  Miller  was  born  in  Preble  county,  Ohio,  in 
1833;  lived  with  his  father,  Adam  Miller,  and  attended 
school  part  of  the  time  till  he  was  fifteen  years  of  age. 
Assisted  his  father  at  the  caipenter's  trade  till  he  was 
twenty-one  years  old.  At  the  age  of  twenty-two  he  and 
his  father  were  partners  in  the  grocery  business  in  New 
Lexington,  Ohio.  Sold  out  in  1856  and  engaged  in  the 
carpenter  business  about  one  year,  when  he  came  to 
Iowa  and  purchased  fifty  acres  of  land  in  Perry  township. 
This  was  in  the  days  that  tried  men's  souls.  The  tide 
of  inflation  had  just  receded,  emigration  had  stopped, 
banks  had  failed,  and  the  circulation  of  money  had  al- 
most stojjpcd.  Mr.  Miller  engaged  at  farming  and  car- 
pentering, just  as  he  could  to  make  things  go.  Used  to 
work  for  corn  and,  having  no  team,  used  to  carry  it  two 
miles  on  his  shoulder  to  a  corn-cracker  and  return  with 
his  grist  on  his  back.  The  railroad  came  through  as  far 
as  Independence  in  1859.  Good  crops  that  year  cheered 
the  people  up,  and  in  i860  they  had  the  great  crop  of  the 


31^ 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


west.  In  1 865  he  purchased  one  hundred  and  twenty  acres 
where  he  now  resides,  and  has  since  added  to  it  till  he 
now  owns  four  hundred  and  forty-one  as  good  land  as 
lies  out  doors,  worth  at  least,  with  the  present  improve- 
ments, twenty-five  dollars  an  acre.  In  1867  Mr.  Miller 
built  his  house  and  barn,  set  out  wind-breaks,  fruit  and 
shade  trees,  till  now  he  has  one  of  the  most  pleasant 
homes  in  Buchanan  county. 

In  addition  to  his  extensive  farming  Mr.  Miller  has 
made  stock  raising  a  very  prominent  branch  of  business, 
keeping  as  high  as  two  hundred  and  twenty-five  head  in 
all.  Mr.  Miller  was  married,  October,  1855,  to  Miss 
Sarah  A.  Wikle,  of  Ohio.  They  have  four  children — 
Alonzo  P.,  aged  twenty-three,  Mattie  E.,  aged  twenty-one, 
William  C,  aged  seventeen,  Warren  F.,  aged  fourteen. 
Alonzo  and  Warren  are  at  home  helping  their  father,  and 
William  C.  is  attending  school  at  Hopkins.  Mattie  E.  is 
an  unusually  intelligent  and  attractive  young  lady.  Has 
taught  several  very  successful  and  satisfactory  schools 
and  displays  considerable  taste  in  the  art  of  landscape 
painting.  Mr.  Miller  is  a  gentleman  in  every  sense  of 
the  word,  and  politically  believes  in  greenbacks. 

John  Keane  was  born  in  Clair  county,  Ireland, 
in  1852;  lived  on  his  father's  farm  and  worked  his 
place  untill  he  was  twenty-one  years  of  age,  when 
he  came  to  America.  He  stopped  first  in  Fitch- 
burgh,  Massachusetts.  Engaged  in  laying  water  pipes 
in  that  city  about  two  months  when  he  went  to  Chicago 
and  worked  in  the  rolling  mills  two  and  one-half 
years.  Then  came  to  Iowa  and  worked  two  years  for 
Mike  Consodine,  on  the  farm.  In  1878,  he  married 
Miss  Ellen  Consodine  of  this  county.  They  moved 
on  the  farm  of  one  hundred  acres  where  they  still 
live  and  which  they  own.  They  are  very  comfortably 
settled  and  seem  to  be  enjoying  their  prosperity. 

John  C.  Melrose  was  born  in  this  county  in  1859. 
Attended  school  and  lived  upon  the  old  home  farm  till 
the  summer  of  1879,  when  he  taught  the  Littleton  school. 
The  following  year  he  attended  school  at  Hopkinton 
(Leno.x  collegiate  school),  taught  last  fall's  term  of  the 
Littleton  school  and  is  at  present  teaching  a  very  suc- 
cessful winter  term  at  the  same  place.  Mr.  Melrose  is 
known  throughout  the  county  as  a  very  fine  scholar  and 
successful  teacher.  Is  a  gentleman  in  every  sense  of  the 
word,  and  very  successful  as  a  disciplinarian. 

Miss  Jane  bpragg  was  born  in  New  Brunswick,  in  the 
year  iSii.  Was  married  to  William  Spragg,  in  1829. 
Came  to  Iowa  in  1857,  locating  in  this  county,  bought 
a  piece  of  land  and  have  lived  on  the  same  for  the  last 
eighteen  years.  Mr.  Spragg  died  July  4,  1858,  leaving  a 
family  of  ten  children — Frederick,  who  died  in  the  army 
in  1863,  at  the  age  of  thirty-three;  William,  now  forty- 
eight;  Daniel  S.,  forty-six;  Elizabeth,  forty-four;  Mary, 
forty-two;  George,  thirty-nine;  Sarah,  thirty-five;  Eunice, 
thirty-one;  Christopher,  twenty-eight;  Abner  M.,  twenty- 
six.  All  the  children  are  married  and  doing  well,  some 
in  this  State  and  some  in  western  homes.  Mrs.  Spragg 
is  a  very  pleasant,  smart  woman,  and  seems  much 
younger  than  her  age  indicates. 

J.  B.  McKibben  was  born  in  Greene,  Michigan,  in 


1853.  He  resided  with  his  father,  William  McKibben, 
on  his  farm  and  attended  school  till  he  was  twenty-one 
years  old.     His  father  was  taken  away  by  death  when  J. 

B.  was  about  twelve  years  old.  After  his  m.ijority  he 
run  the  home  farm  in  the  interests  of  the  family,  there 
being  three  sisters  and  two  brothers.  When  he  was 
twenty-five  years  of  age  he  came  to  Perry  township  and 
farmed  for  E.  C.  Little.  Since  then  his  time  has  been 
occupied  in  accumulating  the  almighty  dollar. 

W.  W.  Grooms  was  born  in  Greene  county,  Pennsyl- 
vania, in  the  year  1837.  At  the  age  of  six  he  moved 
with  his  parents  to  West  Virginia,  where  he  remained  till 
he  was  seventeen  years  of  age,  when  he  came  to  Burling- 
ton, Iowa  and  run  a  saw-mill  for  his  brother,  O.  P. 
Grooms,  for  six  years.  In  the  year  1859  he  went  to 
Pikes  Peak  and  remained  in  the  territories  till  1875.  In 
1864  he  enlisted  in  company  A,  Seventh  Iowa  cavalry, 
Served  his  country  three  years,  and  was  mustered  out. 
In  1875  Mr.  Grooms  located  in  this  county  and  pur- 
chased a  farm  of  one  hundred  and  five  acres,  where  he 
still  resides.  He  deals  in  stock  considerably.  He  has 
his  work  done  on  the  farm  in  the  summer  and  works  at 
the  carpenters'  trade  himself.  Mr.  Grooms  was  married 
in  1869  to  Miss  Lizzie  Chidester,  of  Jefferson  county, 
Pennsylvania.  They  have  no  children.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Grooms  are  very  pleasant  people.  They  have  friends  on 
every  hand  and  a  mutual  interest  in  the  neighbors.  Mr. 
Grooms  is  a  Republican. 

C.  H.  Little  was  born  in  La  Salle  county,  Illinois,  in 
1847.  He  came  to  Iowa  with  his  parents  in  1853,  and 
located  where  Littleton  now  stands  and  from  whose  fam- 
ily it  was  named.      Mr.  Little's  father  died  in  1856.     Mr. 

C.  H.  Little  made  his  home  with  his  mother  and  family 
till  he  was  twenty-one  years  of  age,  when  he  married 
Miss  Elmira  M.  Hovey  (daughter  of  E.  S.  and  M.  M. 
Hovey),  of  Iowa.  They  have  three  children — Sarah  C. 
ten  years  old;  C.  H.,  seven  years  old,  and  Mattie  A., 
one  year  old.  They  constitute  a  bright  and  happy 
family.  Mr.  Little  and  his  brother,  E.  Little,  own  three 
hundred  and  twenty  acres  of  land,  where  Mr.  C.  H.  Little 
resides.  They  are  very  extensively  engaged  in  the  stock 
business,  usually  keeping  from  one  hundred  to  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  head  of  hogs,  and  from  fifty  to  one 
hundred  head  of  cattle,  and  from  ten  to  twenty  head  of 
horses.  Mr.  Little  has  at  present  the  finest  lot  of  fat 
hogs  that  it  was  ever  our  pleasure  to  see.  Mr.  Little  is 
a  good,  square  Republican  and  a  brother  of  the  distin- 
guished Captain  Little,  a  sketch  of  whose  life  will  be 
found  in  the  chapter  of  General  Biography. 

L.J.  Labour  was  born  March  10,  185  2,  in  Steuben  coun- 
ty. New  York.  He  lived  with  his  father,  Peter  Labour, 
on  the  farm  till  he  was  fifteen  years  of  age,  when  he  came 
with  his  father  to  Iowa,  locating  on  the  farm  where  he 
now  resides  in  Perry  township.  Since  then  he  has  been 
engaged  in  business  in  Independence  and  Jesup  about 
three  years.  Mr.  Labour  studied  law  and  was  admitted  to 
the  bar  in  1877.  He  practiced  in  Colfax,  Jasper  county, 
Iowa,  two  years,  when  his  father's  health  failed  and  he 
had  to  return  home  to  assist  him  with  his  business.  Mr. 
Labour  was  married  October  23,  1872,  to  Miss  Eva  A. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


3'9 


Rich,  of  Jesup.  They  have  one  child — Hattie  Beatrice 
"will  be  five  years  old  next  February  twenty-third  day" — 
Hattie's  own  words.  Mr.  Labour  is  justice  of  the  peace, 
and  from  his  natural  ability  together  with  his  knowledge 
of  law  we  should  judge  he  may  look  forward  to  success. 
John  Cooper  was  born  in  England  in  1831.  He 
helped  his  father  at  the  carpenter  trade  till  he  was  about 
twenty  years  of  age;  assisted  in  building  the  Crystal  Pal- 
ace in  London,  and  other  large  buildings  of  that  coun- 
try. At  the  age  of  twenty-two  he  came  to  America, 
locating  in  Elgin,  Illinois.  He  made  his  father's  house 
there  his  home  for  about  two  years,  when  he  was  mar- 
ried and  moved  to  Minnesota,  Spring  Valley,  remaining 
there  two  years.  As  some  will  remember,  the  winters  of 
1855  and  '56  were  noted  for  heavy  falls  of  snow  in  that 
region.  The  people  were  almost  driven  to  desperation 
on  account  of  the  hardships  that  followed.  The  snow 
was  so  deep  that  travel  was  suspended,  food  for  people 
and  provisions  for  cattle  became  scarce,  and  death  stared 
many  in  the  face.  People  thought  themselves  well  off  if 
they  had  a  little  bran  and  shorts  to  eat.  They  killed 
their  cattle  to  keep  them  from  starving  to  death.  Mr. 
Cooper  operated  a  brick  kiln  through  the  two  summers 
very  successfully.  He  returned  to  Illinois  and  pur- 
chased a  small  farm,  and  engaged  in  threshing  three 
years.  In  the  year  1861  he  moved  to  Perry  township, 
and  purchased  a  farm  of  eighty  acres,  on  which  he  still 
resides,  but  has  since  added  eighty  acres.  He  has  al- 
ways been  quite  e.xtensively  engaged  in  the  stock  busi- 
ness, and  has  had  as  high  as  ninety-nine  head  of  cattle  at 
a  time.  At  present  he  is  engaged  in  the  dairy  business, 
and  milks  twenty-three  cows.  Mr.  Cooper  was  married 
in  1855,  April  5th.  He  has  nine  children:  E. 
Resa,  twenty-four;  Mary  Ann,  twenty-three  ;  Walter  H., 
twenty-one ;  Frederick  W.,  nineteen ;  Hattie  J.,  eigh- 
teen; Martha  M.,  fourteen;  Ivis  .\.  and  Ida  E.,  twins,  aged 
thirteen.  These  two  young  girls  look  so  much  alike 
that  their  nearest  neighbors  cannot  tell  them  apart. 
The  next  is  Fannie  B.,  aged  seven.  These  children  all 
make  their  father's  house  their  home  except  E.  Resa, 
who  is  married  to  Mr.  George  Lochhard,  and  lives  in 
Nebraska. 

We  find  Mr.  Cooper,  after  many  hard  fights  with  the 
world's  difficulties,  now  very  comfortably  situated  on  his 
own  farm — showing  what  a  man  can  do  if  he  only  has 
the  stout  heart  to  brave  the  difficulties  that  overwhelm  so 
many. 

Frank  Rust  was  born  in  Switzerland  in  the  year  1836. 
He  came  to  America  with  his  father's  family  at  the  age 
of  eight.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  he  went  to  Wisconsin. 
At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  came  to  Iowa  with  his  father, 
who  bought  the  farm  where  Mr.  Frank  Rust  now  lives, 
and  which  he  owns.  In  the  year  1863  Mr.  Rust  en- 
listed in  company  B,  Fourth  Iowa  cavalry;  served  his 
country  till  the  war  closed,  when  he  returned  home,  and 
where  he  has  resided  ever  since.  Mr.  Rust  was  mar- 
ried in  1855  to  Miss  Alvina  Heath,  of  Black  Hawk 
county,  Iowa.  They  have  ten  children  living  :  Edwin 
J.,  twenty-three,  married  Emma  Trumbar,  and  is  living 
in  Kansas;  Jane  L.,  twenty-one,  married  Peter  Trumbar, 


and  is  living  in  Kansas;  Martha  L.,  twenty;  Mary  E. 
seventeen;  Anna  M.,  fourteen;  Dora  B.,  twelve;  Frank- 
lin J.,  ten ;  William  H.,  five  ;  Eva  C,  three  ;  Edison 
Garfield,  aged  six  months.  All  the  unmarried  children 
make  their  father's  house  their  home,  and  constitute  a 
ver)i  happy  family.  Mr.  Rust  has  a  good  home  and  a 
fine  farm  of  seventy-three  acres.  He  came  here  when 
this  country  was  one  bleak,  unbroken  prairie,  but  he  has 
stuck  to  his  text  till  he  now  has  neighbors  and  friends 
on  every  hand.  Mr.  Rust  is  one  of  Iowa's  Republican 
sons  of  liberty. 

J.  D.  McNally  was  born  in  Upper  Canada,  in  the  town 
of  West  Hoxburgh,  in  1838.  He  lived  with  his  father, 
John  McNally,  and  attended  school,  and  farmed  until 
the  age  of  twenty-one,  when  he  came  to  the  United 
States,  locating  in  Bangor,  New  York,  where  he  again 
engaged  in  farming.  In  the  year  1862  he  enlisted  in 
company  F,  One  Hundred  and  Forty-second  regiment. 
New  York  infantry,  and  served  his  country  nearly  three 
years,  when  the  war  was  closed  and  he  was  mustered 
out.  He  was  a  faithful  soldier  indeed;  never  off  duty  one 
hour,  never  taken  prisoner  nor  wounded,  though  in  six- 
teen hard  fought  engagements,  where  men  fell  all  around 
him.  He  carried  on  farming  about  five  years  after  he 
came  home  from  the  war,  after  which  he  came  to  Iowa, 
and  made  his  home  for  one  year  with  Mr.  R.  S.  Woos- 
ter.  In  187 1  Mr.  McNally  bought  the  property  where 
he  now  resides,  in  the  suburbs  of  Jesup.  Mr.  McNally 
was  married  in  1866  to  Miss  Leruga  Leonard,  of  Mora, 
New  York.  They  have  only  one  child,  Lottie  Belle, 
aged  nine  years.  Mr.  McNally  has  a  fine  home  and 
family.  Mr.  McNally  is  an  indispensable  man  in  his 
neighborhood,  is  a  splendid  hand  in  sickness,  and  is 
everybody's  friend.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  McNally  have  been 
members  of  the  Methodist  Church  for  the  last  twenty 
years.  Mr.  McNally  is  a  steward  of  the  same  and  treas- 
urer of  the  Sunday-school,  and  is  also  one  of  the  city 
council. 

E.  C.  Gates  was  born  in  Halifax,  Windham  county, 
Vermont,  in  1852.  He  moved  to  Illinois  with  his  fath- 
er's family  in  1854.  He  remained  there  on  a  farm  about 
seven  years,  when  they  came  to  Iowa,  locating  in  Fair- 
bank  township.  In  the  year  1862  they  returned  to  In- 
diana, but  remained  only  one  year,  when  they  returned 
and  located  on  the  same  farm  they  had  left.  Mr.  E.  C. 
Gates  has  been  a  man  of  general  business,  besides  spend- 
ing considerable  time  at  school.  He  taught  some,  and 
afterwards  attended  school  at  Hopkinton.  He  after- 
wards graduated  at  a  commercial  school  in  Indepen- 
dence. Since  then  he  has  been  engaged  principally  in 
teaching  school.  He  has  clerked  in  a  store  and  attended 
the  post  office.  The  last  two  summers  he  has  been  en- 
gaged in  the  creamery  business.  Mr.  Gates  is  still  en- 
joying single  blessedness.  He  is  a  man  of  marked  abil- 
ity, and  is  one  of  Buchanan's  good  teachers.  He  was 
appointed  numerator  in  the  last  census  of  Fairfield  town- 
ship. 

George  Parish  was  born  in  King  Sutton,  North 
Hamptonshire,  England,  March  13,  1820.  He  came  to 
America  when  he  was  eight  years  of  age.     At  the  age  of 


320 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTV,  IOWA. 


ten  he  went  to  learn  the  cabinet  trade,  and  worked  at  it 
five  years.  In  the  meantime  his  employer  moved  to 
Michigan.  He  returned  to  New  York  State  at  the  age  of 
seventeen.  In  the  year  1840  he  returned  to  Michigan, 
and  worked  out  two  years,  and  earned  money  and  bought 
forty  acres  of  land.  The  first  year  he  engaged  with  Mr. 
W.  W.  Upton,  whose  wife  took  sick,  and  Mr.  Parish 
was  sent  on  horseback  in  search  of  a  girl.  He  soon  re- 
turned with  one  on  his  horse  behind  him.  The  same  is 
now  his  wife,  and  this  little  circumstance  is  often  talked 
over  by  them  and  remembered  as  a  happy  romance. 
They  were  married  in  the  spring  of  1841,  and  moved  on 
to  his  forty  acre  farm.  They  lived  on  it  two  years. 
After  several  changes  in  location,  he  sold  a  farm  of  one 
hundred  and  sixty-six  acres  in  1S65,  and  came  to  Iowa 
on  a  visit.  He  returned  and  bought  a  mill  property  in 
his  own  town,  Cascade,  and  run  it  about  three  years, 
when  he  sold  out  and  moved  to  Iowa,  it  being  the  year 
1868,  and  bought  a  farm  of  three  hundred  and  twenty- 
two  acres,  where  he  still  resides.  Mrs.  Parish's  maiden 
name  was  Betsy  Ann  Cranson.  They  have  two  daught- 
ers of  their  own  and  an  adopted  son:  Charlotte,  aged 
thirty-eight,  married  to  Mr.  E.  D.  Johnson,  a  merchant 
of  Littleton;  Mary,  aged  thirty-six,  married  to  J.  D. 
Coger,  who  also  resides  in  Littleton;  Charles  H.,  the 
adopted  son,  is  also  married,  and  lives  at  Otterville. 
Mr.  Parish  has  all  his  life  kept  a  daily  account  of  his 
business  transactions.  They  are  a  happy,  kind-hearted 
couple,  and  seem  to  be  enjoying  their  last  days,  as  well 
as  their  first. 

George  B.  Hovey  was  born  in  Orleans  county,  Ver- 
mont, in  1845.  Came  to  Iowa  at  the  age  of  nine  years 
with  his  lather,  George  Hovcy,  now  living  at  Indepen- 
dence. At  the  age  of  seventeen,  Mr.  G.  B.  Hovey 
commenced  doing  for  himself  Bought  a  farm  in  Da- 
kota, and  farmed  it  four  years,  when  he  sold  out  and  re- 
turned to  this  county,  on  a  six  months  visit.  Went  to 
Illinois  in  1871  and  engaged  in  the  pump  business.  At 
the  expiration  of  four  years  he  came  to  Iowa,  and  moved 
on  his  father's  farm  in  Perry  township,  where  he  still  re- 
sides. Mr.  Hovey  was  married  July  3,  1872,  to  Miss 
Emma  J.  Ross,  of  Illinois.  They  have  two  children: 
Edmund  L.,  aged  seven  years,  and  Mary  A.,  aged  five 
years.  Mr.  Hovey  is  quite  extensively  engaged  in  the 
stock  and  dairy  business,  and  is  making  money.  They 
are  a  pleasant,  happy  family,  and  have  an  interest  in 
their  neighbors  and  their  neighboi^s  have  an  interest  in 
them. 

Mrs.  L.  A.  Bryant  was  born  in  the  State  of  New  York, 
in  1826,  and  is  the  daughter  of  George  Leonard.  She 
married  Mr.  D.  C.  Bryant  in  1854,  and  lived  in  New 
York  fourteen  years  after  marriage,  moving  to  Jesup  in 
1868,  where  they  purchased  a  farm,  where  the  family 
still  reside.  Mr.  Bryant  died  in  May,  1879,  leaving  a 
family  of  three  children:  Eli  J.,  aged  twenty-five  years; 
single,  and  helps  carry  on  the  farm;  Adna  L.,  aged 
twenty-two  years,  married  Mr.  .Arthur  Hutton,  editor  of 
the  Argus  in  Webster  City,  Iowa;  Elmer  E.,  single,  and 
helijing  his  brother  on  the  farm.  Mrs.  Bryant  has  a  nice 
property  and    is   keeping  the  family  together,  acting  well 


the  part  of  a  daughter  by  caring  for  Mr.  Bryant's  mother, 
who  is  seventy-three  years  of  age,  and  who  makes  her 
home  with  Mrs.  Bryant.  Her  sons  are  exemplary  young 
men,  and  have  the  friendship  and  respect  of  the  commu- 
nity. They  are  perpetuating  the  good  name  their  father 
bequeathed  to  them. 

C.  A.  Marsh  was  born  in  the  State  of  New  Jersey,  in 
the  year  1859.  He  attended  school  most  of  the  time 
until  the  year  1875,  w^hen  he  came  west  to  look  after 
some  lands  his  father  had  previously  purchased,  being  in 
all  sixteen  hundred  and  seventy  acres,  and  situated 
mostly  in  Buchanan  and  Black  Hawk  counties.  He  at 
once  commenced  the  improvement  of  a  seven  hundred 
acre  farm  just  outside  the  limits  of  Jesup.  He  has  built  a 
beautiful  house,  set  out  shade  and  fruit  trees,  and  adorned 
the  place  in  every  way  calculated  to  make  a  pleasant 
home.  He  has  now  two  large  barns,  and  is  erecting  the 
third.  Mr.  Marsh  is  quite  a  lover  of  fine  hor?es,  havmg 
at  the  present  time,  seventy  head.  He  ships  his  fine 
horses  to  New  York  city,  and  sells  them  in  the  high 
priced  markets.  He  has  some  exceedingly  fine  horses, 
one  of  which  cost  him  four  thousand  dollars.  Mr. 
Marsh  was  married  in  1878,  to  Miss  Eva  Baily.  They 
have  a  fine  little  girl  who,  it  is  hoped,  will  live  to  enjoy 
with  them  their  many  advantages  and  their  attractive 
home. 

R.  E.  Martin  was  born  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia, 
Pennsylvania,  in  the  year  1845.  At  the  age  often  years 
he  moved  with  his  parents,  three  brothers  and  three  sis- 
ters, to  Winnebago  county,  Illinois.  Here  he  attended 
school  two  years,  when  his  father  died,  after  which  he 
was  called  upon  to  help  maintain  the  family.  At  the  age 
of  eighteen  he  entered  the  army  in  company  A,  One 
Hundred  and  Forty-seventh  Illinois.  He  served  his 
country  two  years  faithfully  and  was  never  off  duty  one 
hour  during  the  whole  time.  After  his  army  life  he 
taught  school  for  five  years.  In  the  year  1869  he  mar- 
ried Miss  S.  A.  Brannan,  of  Winnebago  county,  Illinois. 
In  the  year  1870,  he  moved  with  his  family  to  Jesup. 
Here  he  ojjcned  a  barber-shop  and  run  it  very  success- 
fully for  one  year.  He  then  returned  to  Illinois  and  re- 
mained only  a  short  time.  After  several  changes  in  bus- 
iness he  entered  the  services  of  Laird  &  Brother  (mer- 
chants of  Jesup),  as  clerk,  a  position  he  retained  six 
years.  At  the  expiration  of  this  time,  he  went  into  the 
dry  goods  and  jewelry  business  on  his  own  responsibility. 
At  the  end  of  one  year  he  closed  out  the  dry  goods  bus- 
iness and  bought  a  restaurant  stock.  The  year  following 
he  was  elected  postmaster.  This  transaction,  by  the  way, 
demonstrates  the  popularity  of  Mr.  Martin,  as  the  op- 
position was  strong,  but  Mr.  Martin's  friends  brought 
him  through  with  a  handsome  majority.  He  has  been 
postmaster  ever  since,  to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  all. 
His  family  consists  of  his  wife,  Charles  W.,  aged  eight 
years,  Carl  E.,  aged  six  years,  and  Nettie,  aged  three 
years.  Mr.  Martin,  through  his  own  exertions  has  se- 
cured a  competency  of  this  world's  goods.  He  has,  ever 
since  his  connection  with  Jesup,  been  a  servant  of  the 
Ijeople  by  holding  different  offices  of  trust. 

A.  W.   Farwell  was   bo:n  in  Caledonia  county,  Ver- 


.MR.  CHARLES  MELROSE. 


The  late  Mr.  Charles  Melrose  was  a  native  of  Scotland, 
being  born  near  Edinburgh  in  the  year  1803.  He  made 
that  country  his  home  till  he  was  twenty-five  years  of  age. 
His  parents  died  when  he  was  small,  and  he  was  raised 
by  a  man  by  the  name  of  Boston.  In  the  year  1828  he 
came  to  America,  locating  in  Saratoga  county,  New  York 
State,  where  he  remained  several  years.  He  was  then 
married  to  Miss  Isabel  Bunyon,  and  moved  to  Michigan, 
where  Mrs.  Melrose  died  about  four  years  afterwards, 
leaving  one  child,  then  two  years  of  age,  but  now  forty- 
five  years  of  age,  the  wife  of  Barney  Brown,  and  resides 
at  Lester,  low^a.  In  the  year  1840  Mr.  Melrose  went  to 
Indiana,  where  he  remained  about  nine  years,  engaging 
in  farming  principally.  In  the  year  187 1  he  and  Miss 
Hester  Price  were  united  in  marriage  in  Wells  county, 
Indiana.  In  the  fall  of  1849  ^^^-  Melrose  came  to  Iowa, 
locating  in  Perry  township,  where  he  purchased  about 
four  hundred  acres  of  land  and  made  his  home  till  his 
death,  which  was  in  the  year  1876,  March  9th.  He  left 
a  family  of  six  children  by  his  present  wife.  Their  fam- 
ily consisted  of  twelve  children,  six  of  whom  are  not 
living.  Jane,  the  oldest,  is  the  wife  of  Truman  Briggs, 
and  resides  in  Dakota.  The  next  oldest  living,  Charles, 
is  now  thirty-four  years  of  age  and  engaged  in  caring  for 
the  home  place.  Nancy  A.  is  the  wife  of  Nelson  Kerry, 
also  residing  in  Dakota.  James  is  twenty-nine  years  of 
age,  and  is  foreman  in  a  livery  stable  in  Alma,  Colorado. 
Thomas,  twenty-six  years  of  age,  is  in  connection  with 
his  brother  Charles,  in  the  interest  of  the  homestead. 
John,  the  youngest  child,  is  twenty-two  years  of  age.  He 
is  engaged  in  acquiring  an  education  and  teaching  school. 
Mr.  Melrose's  emigration  to  this  county  was  in  such  an 
early  day  that  the  people  in  different  parts  of  the  county 
were  their  neighbors,  and  they  knew  them  nearly  all.  At 
the  time  they  raised  their  log  houses  they  had   to  go  to 


Quasqueton  to  secure  help.  A  little  incident  of  interest, 
related  by  Mrs.  Melrose,  is  worthy  of  notice,  illustrating 
the  life  of  the  early  settler.  On  one  occasion  the  Indians, 
who  were  frequent  annoyances,  came  to  their  house 
begging.  The  only  food  in  the  house  being  offered 
them,  which  was  only  sifted  bran,  was  indignantly  re- 
fused. They  left  for  a  few  minutes,  when  they  returned 
blackened  and  making  rude  demonstrations.  The  men- 
folks  being  away  from  home,  Mrs.  Melrose  and  Mrs. 
Clark  and  their  children  being  the  only  occupants,  of 
course  agitation  spread  through  the  house.  Presently  a 
fire  was  kindled  to  the  long  grass,  which  soon  surrounded 
the  premises.  .Mrs.  Clark's  first  impulse  was  to  pray, 
which  suggestion  Mrs.  Melrose  followed  only  for  a  mo- 
ment, when  she  arose  statmg  that  faith  without  works  was 
dead,  and  hurried  out  to  fight  the  fire.  With  the  assist- 
ance of  two  gentlemen  who  saw^  the  flames  and  came  to 
the  rescue,  they  succeeded  in  conquering  the  fire  with- 
out its  doing  any  further  harm  to  Mr.  Melrose's  property. 
This  fire  spread  over  quite  a  scope  of  the  country,  doing 
considerable  damage  in  neighboring  localities. 

Those  who  had  the  privilege  of  meeting  Mr.  Melrose 
in  those  early  days  can  testify  to  his  generosity  and  phil- 
anthropic spirit.  Many  are  the  meals  he  gave  to  new- 
comers, and  many  are  the  days  he  spent  in  helping  emi- 
grants locate  their  farms,  and  many  are  the  times  he  has 
stood  in  other  men's  stead  when  debt  and  ruin  were 
crowding  them  hard.  These  are  recollections  of  Mr.  Mel- 
rose that  many  will  take  pleasure  in  rehearsing.  He  was 
universally  loved  and  respected;  and  the  honor  done 
him  by  his  sons  in  having  his  portrait  inserted  in  this 
work  is  certainly  a  just  and  dutiful  act  upon  their  part. 
Mr.  Melrose  was  a  Christian  gentleman,  a  member  of 
the  Presbyterian  church  and  an  elder  of  the  same. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


321 


mont,  in  the  year  1S50.  He  lived  on  the  farm  with  his 
father  and  attended  school  till  he  was  fifteen  years  of 
age,  when  he  moved  with  his  parents  to  Iowa  Falls,  Har- 
den county,  Iowa,  where  the  family,  except  himself,  still 
reside.  He  engaged  as  an  apprentice  in  the  printing  of- 
fice of  M.  C.  Woodruff  (editor  of  Iowa  Falls  Sentinel), 
and  remained  with  him  four  years.  In  the  year  1872, 
he  married  Miss  Ella  Dodge,  of  Iowa  Falls,  and  moved 
to  Siou.K  City,  Iowa.  He  worked  on  the  Sioux  City  Joiir- 
nal,  with  Perkins  Brothers,  two  years.  From  thence  he 
went  to  North  Piatt,  Nebraska,  their  he  published  a  pa- 
per called  the  Westei-n  Nebraskian.  At  the  expiiation  of 
one  year,  he  sold  out  to  Mr.  \\ .  H.  Michael,  and  came 
to  Jesup,  Perry  township,  this  county,  where  he  still  re- 
sides. He  purchased  a  half  interest  in  the  office  and 
paper  called  the  Jesup  Vindieator.  At  the  expiration 
of  nine  months  he  sold  out  to  his  partner  and  engaged 
in  farming.  One  year  proved  to  him  that  farming  it  was 
hard  work,  and  so  he  returned  to  his  old  occupation.  In 
the  fall  of  1879,  he  started  the  paper  called  the  Buchan- 
an County  Vindicator,  which  he  still  manages  very  suc- 
cessfully. Mr.  Farwell  is  a  number  one  journalist.  His 
paper  has  a  wide  circulation  and  is  one  of  the  leading 
papers  of  the  county  ;  purely  Republican  and  is  not  afraid 
to  speak  its  sentiments. 

John  Cameron  was  born  in  Lancaster  county,  Ohio, 
in  181 1 ;  came  to  Iowa  in  1850,  locating  in  Perry  town- 
ship, where  he  bought  a  farm,  and  in  1862  sold  it,  pur- 
chasing a  farm  south  of  Jesup.  He  remained  there 
about  eight  years,  when  he  sold  it  and  bought  a  grocery 
store  in  Jesup.  This  business  he  continued  three  years, 
when  he  traded  it  for  the  farm  now  owned  by  William 
Slaughter.  On  this  farm  he  lived  two  years,  then  moved 
to  Otterville  and  again  engaged  in  the  grocery  business. 
He  continued  it  only  two  years,  when  he  sold  it,  and 
buying  a  farm,  rented  it  and  remained  in  town  two  years. 
Then  he  sold  his  farm,  and  again  went  into  the  grocery 
business  at  Jesup.  At  the  end  of  two  years,  he  closed 
out  his  stock  and  moved  to  the  farm  where  he  now  re- 
sides. Mr.  Cameron's  first  wife  was  Miss  Mary  Rine- 
hart,  of  Indiana.  She  died  in  1849,  leaving  six  children. 
In  1852  he  married  Mrs.  Rachel  Rinehart,  of  Indiana. 
They  have  two  children — Anice,  aged  twenty-three,  wife 
of  F.  E.  Randall,  harness  maker  at  Jesup;  and  W.  T., 
who  married  Miss  Cora  Hines,  and  lives  with  his  father, 
farming  the  place.  Mr.  Cameron  is  one  of  the  first  set- 
tlers of  Buchanan  county,  and  has  been  familiar  with  its 
history  and  rapid  development. 

Sarah  C.  Little  was  one  of  the  first  who  settled  in 
Buchanan  county.  Her  husband,  Moses  Little,  came 
to  Iowa  from  La  Salle  county,  Illinois,  in  the  year  1852. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Little  were  formerly  from  New  Hamp- 
shire. Mr.  Little  purchased  a  section  of  land  when 
he  came  to  this  county,  it  being  the  ground  that  Lit- 
tleton now  occupies,  and  his  name  the  town  bears. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Little  came  to  this  county  with  a  fam- 
ily of  six  children:  Martha,  who  is  now  forty-one  years 
of  age  and  the  wife  of  B.  C.  Hale,  living  at  Quasque- 
ton;  Ebenezer,  aged  thirty-eight,  married  and  farming 
the  home  place;  Electa  B.,  aged  thirty -six,  married  to 


T.  K.  Hovey  and  living  at  Littleton;  Edmund  C,  who 
died  in  the  year  1874,  at  the  age  of  twenty-nine  (was 
captain  in  company  C,  Ninth  Iowa  infantry,  receiving 
his  commission  w-hen  lacking  three  days  of  eighteen 
years  of  age,  and  died  from  the  effects  of  a  wound  re- 
ceived while  serving  his  country);  Charles  H.,  aged 
thirty-four,  married  and  living  on  his  own  farm ;  Moses, 
aged  thirty-two,  married,  and  in  the  mercantile  business 
at  Lowell,  Massachusetts.  The  Little  family,  as  will  be 
seen  in  different  parts  of  this  history,  have  been  con- 
nected very  conspicuously  with  the  interests  of  Buchan- 
an county.  They  now  own  about  six  hundred  acres, 
besides  C.  H.'s  farm  of  two  hundred  and  thirty-six  acres. 
They  are  among  the  prominent  citizens  of  the  county, 
and  are  honoring  the  good  name  left  by  Moses  Little. 

William  N.  Comfort  was  born  in  Canada  in  the  year 
1 82 7,  and  came  to  the  United  States  at  the  age  of  eigh- 
teen, locating  in  Cook  county,  Illinois.  In  1855,  he 
purchased  a  farm  of  eighty  acres.  In  1869  he  sold 
his  farm,  and  coming  to  Iowa,  he  purchased  the  farm  of 
two  hundred  and  forty-four  acres  where  he  now  resides, 
in  Perry  township.  He  built  the  nice  house  and  barn, 
and  set  out  the  fine  shade  and  fruit  trees,  that  now  make 
this  one  of  the  fairest  farms  in  Buchanan  county.  Mr. 
Comfort  was  married  in  1849  to  Miss  Matilda  Blackman, 
of  St.  Charles,  Illinois,  and  they  have  seven  children. 
Z.  A.,  aged  thirty,  married  and  lives  on  his  own  farm, 
about  one  mile  east  of  his  father.  W.  J.,  aged  twenty- 
eight,  is  married  and  lives  on  a  farm  south  of  Jesup. 
George  Nelson,  aged  twenty-six,  is  married  and  lives  on 
a  farm  opposite  his  father's.  E.  W.,  twenty-two,  is  sin- 
gle and  lives  at  home.  Elmer  Ellsworth,  seventeen, 
and  Mary  M.,  fourteen,  both  live  at  home.  Mr.  Comfort 
is  one  of  the  leading  men  of  Buchanan  county,  and  has 
by  his  own  exertions  accumulated  quite  a  handsome 
property.  He  is  very  extensively  engaged  in  the  stock 
and  dairy  business.  Mr.  Comfort,  though  well  off  in 
this  world's  goods,  does  not  allow  that  to  occupy  his  en- 
tire time  and  attention;  he  is  an  ardent  Christian  and  a 
member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church.  He  al- 
ways has  a  word  of  cheer  for  the  depressed  in  spirit, 
and  is  ever  ready  to  turn  his  fellow  man  from  the  paths 
of  vice  and  sin  to  the  way  of  life  everlasting;  and  though 
he  has  one  of  the  finest  houses  in  the  county,  he  gave 
liberally  when  his  society  built  the  Lord's  house  in 
Jesup. 

Russell  Andrews  was  born  in  Broome  county.  New 
York,  in  181 2,  and  moved  to  Chicago  at  the  age  of 
twenty-three,  which  was  before  the  now  famous  city  was 
an  incorporated  village.  Mr.  Andrews  lived  in  the  same 
county  and  watched  its  growth  up  to  its  present  mam- 
moth proportions.  In  those  days  Indians  infested  that 
neighborhood.  In  1874  he  came  to  Iowa  and  pur- 
chased a  farm  in  this  county.  Since  that  time  he  has 
visited  the  mines  of  Colorado  and  several  of  the  terri- 
tories. In  1878  he  purchased  the  beautiful  farm  where 
he  flow  resides.  Mr.  Andrews  was  married  April  23, 
1837,  to  Miss  Hulda  Martin,  of  Massachusetts.  She 
died  July  27,  1874,  leaving  seven  children  living.  Lydia 
M.,  aged  forty,  wife  of  Murat  Sayles;  Jessie  I),  thirty- 


322 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


six,  married  and  living  in  Denver,  Colorado;  Mary  E., 
thirty-four,  wife  of  D.  A.  Spearin,  who  also  lives  in  Col- 
orado; Cardine  F.,  thirty-two,  single  and  living  in  Mon- 
tana; Willis  E.,  twenty-six,  married,  and  farming  the 
home  place;  Stephen  R.,  twenty-four,  single  and  living  in 
Michigan;  and  Betsy  A.,  twenty,  single  and  living  in  Lead- 
ville.  We  find  Mr.  Andrews  one  of  the  go-ahead,  har- 
dy, energetic  men  who  have  developed  the  great  re- 
sources of  Buchanan  county.  Though  he  is  now  an  old 
man,  he  is  yet  full  of  life  and  business.  Mr.  Andrews 
is  living  with  his  son  Willis,  who  has  two  nice  twin  boys, 
seven  months  old.  They  are  the  first  grandchildren  of 
the  Andrews  name,  and  it  is  hoped  they  will  grow  up 
with  the  business  ability  of  their  grandfather. 

William  H.  Gates  was  born  in  Lebanon,  New  Hamp- 
shire, in  1819.  At  the  age  of  twelve  he  moved  with  his 
parents  to  Canada,  but  returned  in  two  years  to  New 
Hampshire.  At  the  age  of  twenty  he  moved  to  Brad- 
ford, Vermont,  where  he  engaged  in  the  carriage  bus- 
iness. In  1857  he  came  to  Iowa  and  purchased  a  farm 
of  one  hundred  and  thirty-four  acres  in  Perry  township, 
where  he  still  resides.  He  built  a  fine  residence  and  set 
out  fruit  and  shade  trees  and  improved  his  farm  general- 
ly. Mr.  Gates  has  been  the  choice  of  his  fellow  citizens 
at  several  elections.  He  has  held  the  offices  of  township 
trustee,  and  clerk,  and  at  the  last  election  was  elected 
supervisor.  Mr.  Gates  was  married  in  October,  1841,  to 
Miss  Mira  A.  Hyde,  of  Bradford,  Vermont.  This  sketch 
is  written  on  the  twenty-ninth  anniversary  of  his  mar- 
riage. They  have  eight  children  living:  Wille  H., 
aged  thirty-six,  married  and  lives  in  Osceola  county, 
Iowa;  Jane  H.,  aged  thirty-four,  married  to  VV.  N.  Har- 
rison, and  lives  in  Sterling,  Illinois;  Katie  E.,  single,  and 
at  home;  George  W.,  aged  twenty-six;  Charles  H.,  aged 
twenty-four;  Edward  F.,  aged  seventeen;  Harry  W.,  aged 
fifteen.  Mr.  Gates  is  very  comfortably  situated  in  this 
world's  goods,  and  is  one  of  Buchanan's  model  farmers 
and  men,  and  has  contributed  largely  to  its  growth  and 
welfare.  He  has  friends  wherever  he  is  known  and  is 
enjoying  life  as  he  has  a  right  to.  Mr.  Gates  invented 
the  first  patent  ever  patented  in  this  county-it  being  a  well 
auger,  which  has  proved  quite  a  success  and  has  been  a 
source  of  profit  to  a  considerable  extent. 

Alexander  Boyack  was  born  in  Foifershire,  Dundee, 
Scotland,  in  the  year  1829.  He  came  to  this  country  at 
the  age  of  twenty-three,  locating  in  Rockford,  Illinois, 
where  he  remained  in  the  grain  business  about  four 
years.  He  came  to  Iowa  in  1S54,  locating  in  Indepen- 
dence. He  opened  a  stone-quarry,  and  furnished  a  gen- 
eral line  of  building  material.  He  furnished  the  material 
for  the  erection  of  the  court  house,  and  the  school- 
houses  east  and  west.  He  hauled  the  first  load  of  rock 
to  build  the  new  magnificent  asylum  before  the  ground 
was  surveyed  for  its  erection.  In  1872  he  bought  the 
farm  in  Perry  township,  where  he  still  resides.  He  is 
engaged  in  the  stock-raising  and  dairy  business  quite  ex- 
tensively. Mr.  Boyack  was  married  in  1851,  to  Miss 
Sarah  Thompson,  of  Glasgow,  Scotland.  They  have 
seven  children,  all  of  whom  make  their  father's  house 
their  home.     Mr.  and  Mrs.  Boyack  have  been  members 


of  the  Presbyterian  church  ever  since  their  marriage. 
They  are  now  the  possessors  of  a  splendid  farm,  a  good 
home  and  are  among  the  substantial  people  of  Buchanan 
county. 

W.  S.  Richmond  was  born  April  5,  1841,  in  the  Do- 
minion of  Canada.  At  the  age  of  four  he  came  to  the 
United  States,  locating  in  Cain  county,  Illinois,  where  he 
attended  school  and  worked  on  the  farm  until  he  was 
thirteen  years  of  age,  w-hen  he  moved  to  Brema  county, 
Iowa,  and  worked  in  a  mill  and  on  a  farm  until  he  was 
eighteen  years  of  age.  Shortly  after  he  went  to  Pike's 
Peak  and  engaged  in  the  mining  business;  but  returned 
in  about  one  year  with  some  success  in  his  pocket.  Soon 
after  his  return  he  enlisted  in  the  three  months'  service. 
After  fulfilling  this  agreement  he  again  enlisted  in  com- 
pany H,  .Second  Iowa  cavalry,  and  was  under  the  doc- 
tor's care,  flat  on  his  back,  about  one  year  afterwards. 
As  soon  as  he  was  able  to  be  about,  his  patriotism  again 
manifested  itself  by  reenlisting,  but  was  not  accepted  on 
account  of  disability.  He  engaged  in  the  milling  bus- 
iness in  Littleton  as  soon  as  his  health  permitted.  He 
continued  at  this  about  six  years,  when  he  purchased, 
and  moved  on,  the  farm  where  he  now  resides,  in  Perry 
township.  Mr.  Richmond  is  a  heavy  farmer  and  feeder. 
He  has  on  hand  about  one  hundred  head  of  hogs  and 
forty  head  of  cattle,  and  is  at  present  largely  engaged  in 
the  dairy  business.  Mr.  Richmond  was  married  on 
March  7,  1863,  to  Miss  Betsy  M.  Hovey,  of  Perry  town- 
ship. They  have  four  children:  Alice  A.,  aged  sixteen; 
Adda  M.,  age  fourteen;  Albert  G.,  aged  twelve;  Aha 
H.,  aged  eight  months.  Mr.  Richmond  is  serving  his 
second  term  as  township  trustee.  He  has  a  fine  farrp 
and  all  that  the  heart  of  man  can  ask  for. 

J.  D.  Dobell  was  born  in  Otsego  county.  New  York, 
in  1840.  At  the  age  of  three  he  moved  with  his  parents 
to  Chemung  county,  where  he  resided  until  sixteen  years 
of  age,  when  he  moved  to  St.  Charles,  Illinois,  and  went 
into  the  baking  business,  but  soon  after  changed  his 
plans  and  engaged  in  farming  and  teaming,  until  he  en- 
listed in  company  C,  Nineteenth  Illinois  infantry.  He 
served  his  country  three  and  one-half  years.  In  the  bat- 
tle of  Chickamauga  he  was  severely  wounded,  from  the 
effects  of  which  he  lay  in  the  hospital  seven  months. 
He  was  a  faithful  soldier,  but  will  be  a  disabled  man  all 
his  days.  He  returned  home  in  1864,  and  engaged  in 
teaming  and  carried  on  a  restaurant  about  one  year, 
when  he  sold  out  the  restaurant  and  engaged  in  the 
butchering  business,  which  he  continued  about  one  year, 
and  then  clerked  five  years  in  a  dry  goods  store.  In 
1876  he  moved  to  Jesup,  Iowa,  bought  a  city  block  and 
built  a  fine  residence,  where  he  still  lives.  Since  com- 
ing to  Jesup  he  has  been  engaged  in  merchandise  and 
farming.  One  thing  we  wish  to  add  to  Mr.  Dobell's 
army  history,  is  that  though  he  lost  the  ball  of  his  right 
shoulder,  he  tried  to  join  the  army  four  months  after  his 
wound;  and  though  he  was  not  admitted  till  seven,  he 
served  his  country  eight  months.  The  time  he  was 
wounded  he  lay  three  days  on  the  field.  Mr.  Dobell 
was  married  August  20,  1865,  to  Miss  E.  M.  Whitcomb, 
of  Palatine,  Illinois.     They  have  one  child,  Leroy,  aged 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


323 


nine.  Mr.  Dobell  is  now  very  pleasantly  situated,  with 
friends  on  every  hand,  and  seems  prepared  to  enjoy  life 
in  the  future. 

Charles  Hoyt  was  born  in  Essex  county,  Vermont,  in 
1839.  He,  in  company  with  an  older  brother,  came  to 
Iowa  in  1857,  bought  a  saw-mill  in  Fayette  county,  and 
run  it  until  1861,  when  Charles  enlisted  in  company  F, 
Third  Iowa  infantry.  He  served  his  country  through 
the  war,  making  in  all  about  five  years.  He  was  in  about 
twenty  different  engagements,  and  was  never  wounded  or 
taken  prisoner,  in  all  the  conflicts.  After  his  return 
from  the  army,  he  returned  to  Manchester,  Iowa,  where 
he  engaged  in  the  grain  business  until  the  year  1869, 
when  he  moved  to  Jesup.  Here  he  built  an  elevator  and 
again  engaged  in  the  grain  business.  He  bought  as  high 
as  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  bushels  of  grain  a  year. 
He  was  married,  in  1866,  to  Miss  B.  F.  George,  of 
Fayette.  They  have  six  children:  Eva,  aged  twelve; 
Minnie  E.,  aged  ten;  Jesse  H.,  aged  eight;  Charles  E., 
aged  si.\;  Elwell  E.,  aged  four;  and  an  infant,  not  named, 
all  of  whom  are  at  home,  and  constitute  a  very  nice, 
happy  family.  Mr.  Hoyt  is  one  of  Jesup's  prominent 
business  men.  By  his  own  exertions  he  has  accumulated 
quite  a  handsome  little  fortune. 

T.  F.  Kenyon  was  born  in  Oneida  county.  New  York, 
in  the  year  1844.  His  father,  O.  L.  Kenyon,  was  a 
merchant  in  Rome,  New  York.  Mr.  T.  F.  Kenyon's 
early  days  were  spent  in  school.  Clerked  eight  years  for 
the  firm  of  R.  V.  Yates,  of  Utica,  New  York.  In  the 
year  1862  he  entered  the  army,  enlisting  in  company  G, 
One  Hundred  and  Seventeenth  regiment.  New  York  in- 
fantry. After  serving  his  country  faithfully  two  years,  he 
came  to  Buchanan,  and  located  in  Jesup,  in  the  year 
1868,  where  he  commenced  the  general  dry  goods  busi- 
ness, and  continued  it  very  successfully  for  four  years, 
when  he  sold  his  entire  stock  to  C.  M.  Newton,  and  en- 
gaged as  travelling  salesman  for  the  firm  of  Boies,  Fay  & 
Co.,  of  Chicago.  This  business  he  followed  three  years, 
and  then  returned  to  Jesup,  and  again  engaged  in  the 
general  mercantile  business,  which  he  is  carrying  on  still 
and  very  successfully.  Mr.  Kenyon  is  one  of  those  sub- 
stantial business  men  who  are  the  pillars  of  trade  in  their 
community.  His  gentlemanly  bearing  and  easy  manners 
command  at  once  your  respect  and  admiration.  Is  a 
jolly  bachelor,  and  enjoys  life  hugely. 

F.  E.  Randall  was  born  in  Broome  county.  New  York, 
in  the  year  1856.  His  father.  Nelson  Randall,  died 
when  F.  E.  was  but  four  years  old.  He  lived  with  his 
mother,  and  attended  school  most  of  the  time  until  he 
was  about  fifteen  years  of  age,  after  which  he  "worked  on 
the  farm  and  helped  his  grandfather,  Augustus  Randall, 
at  the  shoe  trade.  In  the  year  1874  he  moved  to  this 
county,  and  resided  near  Independence  about  one  year, 
when  he  came  to  Jesup  and  commenced  the  harness 
and  saddle  business,  with  Mr.  Thomas  Styer.  He  soon 
bought  out  his  partner,  and  has  ever  since  run  the  busi- 
ness alone  ;  keeps  hired  help,  and  does  all  the  business 
of  the  town  in  this  line.  Mr.  Randall  was  married  in  the 
year  1876,  to  Miss  Anice  C.  Cameron,  of  Jesup.  They 
have  two  children :  Bertha,  age  3 — birthday  on  the  third 


of  October,  same  day  as  that  of  her  father  ;  Fannie,  aged 
one  year.  Mr.  Randall  has  a  new  and  beautiful  home. 
Is  doing  a  good  business.  Is  a  gentleman  in  every  sense 
of  the  word,  commands  the  respect  of  the  community, 
and  has  friends  on  every  side. 

George  S.  Murphy  was  born  in  Delaware  county, 
Ohio,  in  the  year  1846.  His  father,  James  Murphy, 
was  a  farmer,  and  moved  to  Iowa,  Black  Hawk  county, 
in  the  year  1856,  where  he  purchased  a  farm.  Mr.  G. 
S.  Murphy  lived  at  home  and  attended  school  until  the 
year  1869,  when  he  went  to  Dakota  territory,  and  re- 
mained two  years.  Returned  to  Sibley,  Osceola  county, 
Iowa,  and  engaged  in  the  agricultural  im|)lement  busi- 
ness. In  the  year  1873  he  was  employed  as  cashier  in 
the  Osceola  County  bank,  which  position  he  held  five 
yeais,  when  his  health  failing,  he  had  to  spend  several 
months  in  recruiting.  In  1879  came  to  Jesup,  and  or- 
ganized the  bank  of  which  he  is  cashier.  Mr.  Murphy 
was  married  in  the  year  1872,  to  Miss  Hattie  Franklin, 
of  Black  Hawk  county,  Iowa.  Have  one  child,  Mary, 
aged  six  years.  Mr.  Murphy  was  the  youngest  son  of  a 
family  of  seven  children.  Has  had  a  wide  experience  in 
the  world.  He  is  one  of  Jesup's  foremost  business  men, 
and,  as  a  cashier,  is  a  grand  success. 

H.  G.  Wolf  was  born  in  Monroe  county,  Pennsyl- 
vania, in  the  year  1844.  His  father,  John  Wolf,  moved 
to  Wisconsin  in  the  year  1855.  He  lived  at  home  and 
in  his  father's  family  till  he  was  seventeen  years  of  age, 
when  he  enlisted  in  company  B,  Thirty-first  Wisconsin 
infantry.  Served  his  country  nearly  four  years ;  was 
wounded  at  Peach  Tree  Creek,  Georgia.  Received  six 
gunshot  wounds  in  the  left  side  from  his  ankles  to  his 
neck,  losing  middle  finger  on  left  hand  at  same  time. 
Was  taken  prisoner  in  same  battle,  and  was  held  in  the 
prison  pens  four  months,  when,  by  a  daring  effort  in  com- 
pany with  thirty-five  others,  escaped  at  the  peril  of  their 
lives,  and  rejoined  Sherman's  army  at  Savannah,  on  the 
twenty-third  day  of  December,  1864.  They  then  drove 
Johnston's  army  to  Raleigh,  where  he  surrendered. 
Was  soon  after  mustered  out  at  Louisville,  Kentucky 
(on  January  21,  1865).  Then  settled  in  Brandon,  Iowa, 
and  worked  at  the  carpenter  trade  two  years,  when  he 
engaged  in  the  furniture  business  in  Vinton.  In  1870 
he  came  to  Jesup,  and  engaged  in  merchandise,  and 
is  still  in  that  business.  Mr.  Wolf  was  married  in  1872, 
to  Miss  Bertha  A.  Smith,  01  Jesup  ;  has  four  children  : 
Ransome  L.,  aged  nitte;  Cora^£is  aged  seven;  Howard 
H.,  aged  five.  The  fourth  is  a  little  daughter  of  two 
months,  unnamed.  Have  a  fine  home,and,  though  they 
do  not  keep  the  wolf  from  the  door,  are  a  happy  family. 
Mr.  Wolf  is  a  lover  of  fine  stock,  and  makes  it  a  branch 
of  his  farming. 

Jacob  Hohl  was  born  in  Germany  in  1844;  lived  with 
his  father  in  Canada,  and  attended  school  till  about  four- 
teen years  of  age,  when  he  started  in  the  butcher  busi- 
ness with  William  Head,  and  remained  with  him  fifteen 
years.  He  then  commenced  the  business  of  buying  and 
shipping  cattle  to  eastern  markets,  at  the  same  time  car- 
rying on  the  butcher  business.  This  he  continued  until 
1870,  when  he  came  to  Iowa,  locating  in  Jesup,  where  he 


324 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


has  since  resided  and  wiiere  he  still  carries  on  the  butch- 
ering business,  and  shipping  stock  east.  Mr.  Hohl  was 
married  October  3,  1877,  to  Miss  Jane  Bocard,  of  Elora, 
Ontario.  They  have  two  children — Frederick,  twelve, 
and  Barbara,  six  years  old.  They  constitute  a  happy 
family,  and  live  in  a  nice  home.  Mr.  Hohl  is  one  of  Jes- 
up's  wide-awake  business  men,  and  has  fought  the  battles 
of  life  without  inherited  money  to  help  him.  He  has  a 
nice  farm  and  home,  and  much  other  property,  to  show 
what  can  be  done  when  a  man  works  with  a  purpose. 

Mary  E.  Grattan  was  born  in  Wayne  county,  New 
York,  in  1820.  Her  father,  Richard  Wilcox,  died  when 
she  was  nine  years  old.  She  attended  school,  and  se- 
cured her  own  livlihood  till  she  was  twenty-eight  years  of 
age,  when  she  married  M.  A.  Grattan,  who  proved  a  kind 
husband  and  provided  a  good  home.  He  is  a  black- 
smith by  trade  and  worked  at  it  in  Yorkshire  for  eight 
years.  They  then  moved  to  Waterloo,  Black  Hawk 
county,  Iowa,  where  Mr.  Grattan  worked  at  his  trade  four 
years,  when  they  moved  to  Jesup  and  engaged  in  farming 
four  years,  after  which  he  again  returned  to  work  at  his 
trade,  and  is  still  one  of  the  village  blacksmiths.  By 
their  united  industry  they  have  bought  a  nice  home  and 
are  well  prepared  to  spend  their  last  days  happily.  While 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Grattan  are  seventy-one  years  of  age,  they 
are  very  active,  and  so  full  of  life  that  they  appear  twenty 
years  younger  than  they  really  are. 

R.  S.  Searls  was  born  in  Ohio,  in  the  year  1823.  He 
lived  with  his  father,  Richard  Searls,  on  the  farm,  till  he 
was  twenty  years  of  age,  after  which  he  attended  school 
three  years  in  Kirtland,  Ohio;  taught  school  one  term, 
and  clerked  in  his  brother's  (O.  C.  Searls)  store  two 
years;  made  a  visit  to  Illinois,  and,  on  his  return,  in  the 
spring  of  1848,  was  shipwrecked  on  Lake  Michigan; 
paid  his  last  twenty-five  cents  for  his  breakfast  at  Paines- 
ville,  Ohio,  having  lost  everything  on  the  lake;  engaged  in 
the  stock  business  two  years,  after  which  he  moved  to  Mc- 
Henry  county,  Illinois,  where  he  continued  the  stock 
business  three  years.  He  moved  to  Iowa  in  1855,  bought 
a  section  of  land  in  Fayette  county,  and  built  a  house 
and  improved  the  farm.  Stock  and  grain  were  so  low 
that  he  rented  his  farm  and  engaged  in  merchandising  in 
Jesup.  He  was  Jesup's  first  postmaster.  He  continued 
in  business  four  years,  when  he  went  to  buying  and  ship- 
ping stock.  He  bought  the  farm  he  now  owns  in  1865; 
has  built  fine  buildings,  set  out  trees,  and  improved  the 
farm,  until  it  is  now  among  the  best  in  Buchanan  county. 
Mr.  Searls  was  married  August  29,  1852,  to  Miss  C.  A. 
Damon,  of  Ohio.  They  have  two  children — Arthur  R., 
married  and  living  in  Jesup;  Letta  Bell,  aged  nine  years. 
As  will  be  seen  by  this  sketch,  Mr.  Searls  has  risen  by 
his  own  exertions  from  the  starting  point  to  a  position  of 
independence. 

R.  R.  Miller  was  born  in  Westminster,  Windham 
county,  Vermont,  in  1832.  He  lived  with  his  father, 
Robert  Rodgers  Miller,  on  his  farm,  and  attended  school 
until  he  was  twenty-one  years  old.  (The  man  Rodgers 
who  skated  away  from  the  Indians  on  the  Hudson  river, 
was  a  great  uncle  of -Mr.  Miller's  father,  and  for  him  he 
was  named   Rodgers.)     At  the  age  of  twenty-one  Mr. 


Miller  went  to  work  in  the  insane  asylum  at  Providence, 
Rhode  Island ;  was  overseer  of  a  ward  in  that  institution 
two  years,  when  he  went  to  Livingston  county,  Illinois, 
and  purchased  a  farm.  He  came  to  Iowa  in  the  year 
1866,  and  purchased  a  farm  of  three  hundred  acres,  one 
hundred  and  sixty  of  which  is  situated  on  the  eastern 
edge  of  Black  Hawk  county,  and  the  balance  on  the 
western  edge  of  Buchanan  county,  all  lying  in  one  body, 
being  only  divided  by  the  county  line.  The  first  cost 
was  ten  dollars  per  acre,  and  was  raw  prairie,  without  the 
first  improvement  upon  it.  In  the  year  1867  he 
built  a  house  twenty-two  by  twelve,  where  his  present 
house  now  stands.  In  1869  he  built  the  very  fine  house 
that  now  adorns  the  farm,  which  cost  about  three  thou- 
sand dollars.  The  same  year  he  built  the  horse  barn, 
across  the  road  from  the  house.  In  1877  he  built  an- 
other fine  large  barn  just  south  of  the  horse  barn.  Dur- 
ing this  time  Mr.  Miller  set  out  fruit  and  shade  trees, 
planted  wind  breaks,  and  put  his  farm  under  a  splendid 
state  of  cultivation.  Mr.  Miller  has  always  made  stock- 
raising  a  business  in  connection  with  his  extensive  farm- 
ing, and  has  as  high  as  fifty  head  of  cattle,  one  hundred 
and  twenty  hogs,  and  eight  horses  at  a  time.  He  is  at 
present  quite  extensively  engaged  in  the  dairy  business — 
milks  thirty-nine  cows — has  a  third  interest  in  a  large 
creamery  on  his  farm,  known  as  the  Big  Spring  creamery, 
a  full  account  of  which  will  be  found  in  another  part  of 
this  history.  Mr.  Millei  was  married  March  23,  1857,  to 
Miss  Amanda  Wright,  of  Westminster,  Vermont.  They 
have  no  children  of  their  own,  but  have  adopted  a  bright 
girl — Florence  W. — six  years  old.  Though  Mr.  Miller's 
house  and  part  of  his  farm  is  situated  in  Black  Hawk 
county,  his  Buchanan  county  friends  wanted  him  lecog- 
nized  in  the  history  that  contained  their  interests.  We 
find  Mr.  Miller  one  of  the  drive-wheels  of  the  commu- 
nity, and,  as  will  be  seen  by  this  sketch,  he  is  one  of  the 
big  farmers  of  Iowa.  Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Miller  are 
members  of  the  Baptist  church. 

Eli  Cutshall  was  born  in  Maryland,  Frederick  county, 
in  the  year  1813.  At  the  age  of  eight  he  emigrated  with 
his  father,  Samuel  Cutshall,  who  was  a  soldier  in  the  War 
of  181 2,  to  Ohio,  locating  within  two  miles  of  Dayton, 
which  was  at  that  time  a  very  small  town.  Here  Mr. 
Cutshall  lived  upon  a  rented  farm  for  fifteen  years,  when 
they  moved  to  Fort  Wayne,  Indiana,  where  his  father 
entered  a  quarter  section  of  land,  which  Mr.  Cutshall 
farmed  till  the  year  1839.  He  came  to  Iowa  in  1855, 
and  purchased  a  farm  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  acres 
in  Perry  township,  where  he  still  resides.  He  has  since 
bought  land  so  that  he  now  owns  two  hundred  and  thir- 
ty-nine acres.  When  Mr.  Cutshall  came  to  this  county 
his  nearest  neighbor  was  one  mile  off,  and  only  two 
houses  between  him  and  Waterloo,  long  before  the  city 
of  Jesup  ever  was  thought  of  Mr.  Cutshall  built  his 
house  in  1866,  planted  fruit  and  shade  trees,  and  put  his 
farm  under  good  cultivation.  Mr.  Cutshall  was  married 
in  September,  1841,  to  Miss  Dorcas  Price,  of  Indiana. 
They  have  eleven  children  living:  Anna  M.,  aged  thirty- 
seven,  married  Mr.  James  Thayer  in  1872,  and  lives  in 
Nebraska;  Samuel  L.,  aged  35,  married  Jennie  Moyer 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


325 


in  1870,  and  lives  in  Clay  county,  Iowa:  Thomas  J., 
aged  thirty-three,  married  Katie  Wolf  in  1871,  and  lives 
in  Osceola  county,  Iowa;  Mary  Jane,  aged  thirty-one, 
married  David  Whitney  in  1871,  and  lives  in  Osceola 
county,  Iowa;  Sarah  M.,  aged  twenty-nine,  married 
Ankney  Buckmaster,  who  died  in  1879,  and  Mrs.  Buck- 
master  now  resides  in  Nebraska ;  Kallie,  aged  twenty- 
seven,  single,  and  lives  at  home ;  Joseph  H.,  aged  twen- 
ty-five, single,  and  lives  in  Nebraska;  George  W.,  aged 
twenty-one,  Hester  L.,  aged  nineteen,  Eli  G.,  aged  six- 
teen, C.  W.,  aged  fourteen — all  of  whom  make  their 
father's  house  their  home.  As  will  be  seen  by  this  sketch 
Mr.  Cutshall  has  always  been  a  frontiersman,  but  as  his 
reward  he  is  now  very  pleasantly  situated  in  regard  to 
this  world's  goods.  They  are  a  fine  family,  and  friends 
to  everybody.  We  are  pleased  to  say  that  Mr.  Cutshall 
is  a  Republican.  They  are  members  of  the  Methodist 
church.  Mr.  Cutshall's  son,  Samuel,  enlisted  in  com- 
pany B,  Fourth  Iowa  cavalry,  in  1863,  served  his  country 
over  two  years,  and  was  in  several  engagements,  and 
helped  drive  old  Forrest  off  his  roost.  He  was  never 
off  duty,  nor  wounded,  nor  taken  prisoner. 

Mrs.  Caroline  Hills  was  born  in  Grafton,  New  Hamp- 
shire, in  the  year  181 1.  At  the  age  of  six  she  moved 
with  her  father,  Daniel  Richards,  to  the  State  of  New- 
York.  She  married  Mr.  Edwin  Hills  in  the  twenty-third 
year  of  her  age,  in  1834.  They  moved  to  Walworth 
county,  Wisconsin,  in  1S42.  At  the  end  of  eighteen 
months  they  moved  to  Winnebago  county,  Illinois,  where 
they  remained  till  1852,  when  they  came  to  Iowa,  locat- 
ing one-half  mile  east  of  Littleton,  where  Mrs.  Hills  still 
owns^sixty  acres  of  land.  Mr.  Hills  died  May  11,  1854. 
Mrs.  Hills  lost  a  little  (laughter,  Adelia,  aged  twelve 
years,  just  five  days  pVe'Vious  to  her  husband's  death. 
Mrs.  Hill's  son,  William  Oscar,  enlisted  in  company  G, 
at  the  age  of  seventeen.  He  served  his  country  faithful- 
ly till  he  was  taken  sick  as  the  army  lay  in  the  open  field 
hospital  after  the  battle  of  Atlanta.  He  was  sick  four 
weeks  before  he  was  taken  to  the  hospital,  and  only  lived 
two  weeks  afterwards.  He  died  at  Chattanooga  Novem- 
ber 12,  1865,  and  was  buried  in  the  beautiful  cemetery 
there.  To  such  dead  boys,  who  died  in  their  youth  for 
their  country's  cause  and  freedom's,  the  world  cannot 
give  too  much  praise.  Mrs.  Hills  is  a  member  of  the 
Presbyterian  church,  and  though  she  has  no  relatives  in 
this  State,  yet  she  is  not  alone.  Her  circumstances  are 
very  pleasant  and  comfortable  in  this  world's  goods,  and 
she  is  spending  her  days  in  trying  to  make  others  happy. 
In  the  year  1868  Mrs.  Hills  adopted  Mary  E. -McWil- 
liams,  at  the  age  of  eight,  who  has  lived  with  her  ever 
since,  and  has  borne  the  name  of  Mary  E.  Hills  up  to 
her  marriage  with  Mr.  Elon  D.  Sanders,  who  farms  Mrs. 
Hills'  farm.  Though  Mrs.  Hills  is  sixty-nine  years  of 
age,  she  has  never  needed  to  use  glasses,  and  can  thread 
her  needle  by  lamplight. 

E.  D.  Johnson  was  born  in  Huron  county,  Ohio,  in 
1839.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  moved  with  his  father, 
Jefferson  Johnson,  to  Kent  county,  Michigan,  where  E. 
D.  worked  on  the  farm  and  attended  school  till  he  was 
twenty-two  years  of  age,  when  he  went  to  clerk  for  R.  C. 


Luce,  at  Grand  Rapids,  Michigan.  He  remained  with 
him  five  years,  when  he  enlisted  in  company  B,  Twenty- 
first  Michigan  volunteer  infantry.  He  served  his  country 
one  year,  when  he  was  wounded  and  taken  prisoner  at 
the  battle  of  Stone  River,  Murfreesborough.  He  lay  in 
the  world-renowned,  infamous  Libby  prison  three  months, 
when  he  was  exchanged.  Immediately  afterward  he  re- 
ceived an  injury  of  the  spine,  which  has  since  made  him 
an  invalid,  who  can  only  walk  by  the  aid  of  crutches. 
Though  he  could  not  stand  erect  after  his  hurt,  he  re- 
turned to  his  former  employer  and  clerked  for  him.  In 
the  year  1867  he  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business 
upon  his  own  responsibility,  and  continued  it  for  five 
years  in  Michigan.  In  the  year  1872  he  came  to  Iowa, 
locating  in  Littleton,  and  again  engaged  in  the  same 
business,  and  has  since  been  thus  engaged  till  within  the 
last  week  he  has  sold  to  Mrs.  Barber.  Mr.  Johnson's 
ability  as  a  business  man  cannot  be  excelled  in  the  coun- 
ty, and  if  it  were  not  for  his  deplorable  physical  condition 
he  would  be  one  of  the  drive-wheels  of  the  community. 
He  is  a  good,  honest  Republican.  They  have  two  very 
bright  little  daughters,  who,  it  is  hoped,  will  live  to  bless 
them  in  years  to  come. 

Rev.  J.  D.  Caldwell  was  born  in  Mercer  county,  Penn- 
sylvania, in  1828,  and  came  to  Iowa  in  1856.  His  early 
life  was  spent  on  the  farm  and  in  school.  After  coming 
to  Iowa  he  was  a  missionary  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Home  board  of  missions  of  the  Presbyterian  church, 
supplying  all  the  Presbyterian  churches  in  the  counties 
of  Black  Hawk,  Buchanan,  and  Greene.  He  has  made 
Littleton  his  home  for  the  last  twenty-five  years,  and  has 
preached  there  and  at  Jesup  all  this  time.  Mr.  Caldwell 
had,  previous  to  his  theological  studies,  made  medicine 
a  study.  He  took  lectures  in  Chicago  since  engaging  in 
his  ministerial  labors,  and  has  praciiced  since  1875,  in 
connection  with  his  pastoral  duties.  Mr.  Caldwell  was 
married  in  1856  to  Miss  Anna  E.  Hastings,  of  Pitts- 
burgh, Pennsylvania.  They  have  eight  children  :  Orlan- 
do, aged  twenty;  Luella  H.,  aged  nineteen;  Hattie  J., 
aged  seventeen ;  Sally  D.,  aged  fifteen;  Alice  M.,  aged 
fourteen;  Edith  M.,  aged  ten;  John  D.,  aged  six;  Jesse 
B.,  aged  four — all  of  whom  make  their  father's  house 
their  home.  Rev.  Mr.  Caldwell  graduated  in  Jefferson"" 
college,  of  Pennsylvania,  in  1853,  and  has  a  diploma  of 
the  same.  He  has  also  a  diploma  from  the  Society  of 
Inquiry  of  the  same  institution.  He  graduated  in  the 
Western  theological  seminary,  of  Allegheny  City,  Penn- 
sylvania, in  1856.  He  has  braved  the  dangers  and  en- 
dured the  hardships  of  a  frontier  life  in  his  Master's, 
cause.  His  success  as  a  physician  has  been  such  as 
would  satisfy  greater  professional  ambition  than  his. 

Mrs.  Lucy  L.  Barber  was  born  in  the  State  qf  New 
York  in  the  year  1822.  Came  to  Iowa  from  Michigan 
in  the  year  1S64,  and  located  on  a  farm  in  this  township 
near  Kier  post  office.  Her  husband,  John  A.  Barber, 
died  in  the  year  187 1,  at  the  age  of  fifty-nine,  leaving  a 
family  of  three  children:  Eliza  J.,  aged  thirty-five,  mar- 
ried E.  V.  Barkley  in  1870,  they  now  reside  in  Grunby 
county,  Iowa;  Etta  D.,  aged  twenty-five,  married  M.  V. 
Wilber  in    1873,  reside  in  this  county;  Emma  J.,  aged 


326 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


eighteen,  iiiariied  J.  E.  Hayward  November  lo,  1880, 
engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  in  Littleton.  He  is 
a  promising  young  man,  and  we  predict  for  him  a  suc- 
cessful business  career.  Mrs.  Barber  has  lived  in  Lit- 
tleton for  the  past  four  years,  and  has  been  speculating 
quite  extensively  in  land  and  lots.  Mrs.  Barber  is  a 
member  of  the  Presbyterian  church. 

Richard  Cook  was  born  in  Lincolnshire,  England, 
November  22,  1821.  Worked  at  farming  from  about 
1829  to  1844.  In  April  of  1844  he  crossed  the  waters 
to  Canada,  landing  in  the  city  of  Quebec  June  9,  1844. 
In  four  years  he  had  saved  enough  from  his  wages  to 
send  for  his  parents  and  brothers,  and  they  came  to 
America  in  1848.  He,  in  connection  with  his  brothers 
and  sisters,  took  care  of  their  parents  for  some  twenty 
years,  when  they  went  to  the  better  land.  He  was  mar- 
ried to  Miss  Margaret  Robinson,  of  Warrensburgh,  War- 
ren county.  New  York,  March  i,  1849.  She  was  of 
Scotch  parentage,  coming  directly  from  Scotlard  to  New 
York.  Mr.  Cook  and  wife  attended  college  at  Fort  Ed- 
ward, New  York,  under  the  management  of  Rev.  I.  E. 
King;  pursuing  the  scientific  course,  with  Greek  and 
French  languages,  and  remained  there  about  two  years. 
Taught  eleven  years  in  the  city  of  Troy  after  leaving  clo- 
lege.  Since  teaching  he  has  been  employed  as  commer- 
cial agent,  selling  linen  goods  on  the  roads,  and  so  con- 
tinues at  this  writing,  November  25,  1880.  Has  been  a 
Methodist  local  preacher  for  the  past  thirty  years.  Has 
lectured  on  temperance,  also  education  and  natural 
science.  Has  reared  four  orphan  children — two  boys 
and  two  girls,  all  of  whom  are  doing  quife  well,  and  it  is 
hoped  his  labor  is  not  lost.  He  is  fifty-nine  years  of  age 
this  day.  Is  hale  and  hearty,  weighing  two  hundred  and 
thirty-eight  pounds,  and  hopes  to  live  a  little  longer  to 
fight  the  battle  of  life  this  side  of  the  river,  and  then 
hopes  to  have  the  company  of  those  who  are  gone  be- 
fore. Mr.  Cook  is  a  Master  Mason  and  not  ashamed  of 
the  credit — a  member  of  the  Evening  Star  Lodge  No. 
75,  West  Troy,  New  York. 

H.  M.  Craton,  M.  D.,  was  born  in  Richland  county, 
Ohio,  in  the  year  1833.  At  the  age  of  nine  years  he 
moved  with  his  father,  George  Craton,  to  Rousburgh 
(now  Ashland  county),  where  he  lived  seven  years  and 
attended  school,  when  he  moved  to  La  Grange  county, 
Indiana.  Resided  there  six  years  with  his  father  on  the 
farm.  Thence  to  Wisconsin  with  his  father  and  located 
in  Greene  county,  where  he  commenced  the  study  of 
medicine.  Attended  lectures  at  Rush  Medical  college, 
Chicago,  and  at  Keokuk,  Iowa.  Commenced  the  prac- 
tice of  medicine  in  the  year  1866  in  the  town  of  Anark, 
Illinois.  At  the  expiration  of  six  months  he  located  in 
Rock  Grove,  Illinois.  In  the  year  1867  he  came  to 
Jesup  and  commenced  the  practice  of  medicine,  where 
he  still  practices  and  is  doing  a  very  satisfactory  business. 
Dr.  Craton  was  married  in  1854  to  Miss  Rachel  Rough, 
of  Indiana.  They  have  three  children:  George  A.,  aged 
twenty-four,  married  to  Miss  Cook  and  living  in  Jesup; 
Ida  A.,  aged  twenty-two,  married  to  W.  H.  Cook;  Mar- 
tha A.,  single.  In  1862  Mrs.  Craton  was  taken  away  by 
death.     The  doctor  was  married  again  in  1865  to  Miss 


H.  M.  Hawley.  They  have  one  son,  aged  eight  years. 
Has  been  the  people's  choice  for  mayor  and  other  posi- 
tions of  trust. 

Elias  Parker  was  born  in  the  State  of  New  York  in  the 
year  1829.  Lived  with  his  father  till  he  was  three  years 
of  age  when  his  parents  died  (only  two  weeks  between 
their  deaths).  His  uncle.  Orange  Parker,  took  him  to 
rear.  He  lived  with  his  uncle  and  attended  school  most 
of  the  time  till  he  was  about  fifteen  years  of  age,  when 
he  went  to  his  uncle  Samuel  Parker,  in  Eaton,  Madison 
county,  and  learned  the  blacksmith  trade  and  worked  as 
journeyman  until  he  was  twenty-three  years  of  age.  He 
then  set  up  his  own  shop  and  made  edged  tools.  It  was 
in  those  days  when  axes,  etc.,  were  made  slower  and  bet- 
ter than  they  are  now.  At  the  age  of  twenty-seven  he 
came  to  Iowa  (1857),  locating  in  this  county  at  Little- 
ton. Here  he  worked  at  blacksmithing  for  six  years. 
He  then  purchased  a  farm  three  miles  west  of  Indepen- 
dence and  farmed  four  years;  then  rented  and  moved  to 
Jesup  and  started  a  smith  and  wagon  shop,  which  he 
still  runs  with  hired  help  very  successfully.  He  has 
lately  added  to  his  business  a  large  stock  of  general 
hardware  and  is  doing  a  fine  business.  Mr.  Parker  was 
married  when  he  was  twenty-six  years  of  age  to  Miss 
Amelia  C.  Brown,  of  Madison  county.  New  York.  Have 
five  children:  Ida,  aged  twenty-four;  Olen  B.,  aged 
nineteen;  Julia  I.,  aged  fourteen;  Freddie  E.,  aged  ten; 
Leora  A.,  aged  six.  Mr.  Parker  has  by  his  own  exer- 
tions accumulated  quite  a  competence,  and  is  a  wide- 
awake, pleasant  business  man,  and  one  of  the  drive- 
wheels  of  Jesup's  business  engine. 

Isaac  Muncey  was  born  in  the  State  of  New  York, 
Utica,  Oneida  county,  in  1829.  He  lived  with  his  fath- 
er in  Utica  until  he  was  nine  years  of  age,  when  his 
family  moved  to  Illinois,  locating  thirty  miles  west  of 
Chicago,  in  DuPage  county.  Mr.  Muncey  resided  at 
home  upon  the  farm  until  his  father's  death,  which 
took  place  in  1840.  His  oldest  brother  being  married, 
and  the  next  one  soon  after,  it  devolved  upon  him  and  a 
brother  next  older  than  himself  to  look  after  the  farm 
and  care  for  their  mother.  Mr.  Muncey  says  then  was 
when  he  saw  hard  times,  and  a  ten-cent  piece  looked  as 
big  as  a  cart-wheel  to  him.  They  sold  cows  for  eight 
dollars  that  would  to-day  bring  thirty-five.  He  says  the 
far  west  complains  of  hard  times,  but  he  thinks  they 
lack  his  experience  or  they  would  call  them  pretty  good. 
In  1866  Mr.  Muncey  moved  to  this  county,  and  engaged 
in  stock  raising  and  farming,  often  having  on  hand  as 
high  as  two  hundred  head  of  cattle  at  a  time.  In  1867 
he  broke  seventy  acres  of  land  and  sowed  it  all  to 
wheat,  raising  twenty-six  bushels  per  acre,  which  he  sold 
in  Jesup  at  one  dollar  and  forty-five  cents  per  bushel. 
He  owns  three  hundred  and  fifty  acres  of  land  and  con- 
trols it  all,  besides  being  interested  in  a  creamery  with 
Messrs.  Miller  &  Harris.  He  was  married  in  1856  to 
Mrs.  Hulda  Arnold,  of  DuPage  county,  Illinois,  and 
they  have  four  children:  J.  N.,  aged  twenty-three;  Fan- 
ny, nineteen;  Frederick,  seventeen;  Emma,  seven — all 
living  at  home.  J.  N.  is  helping  his  father  in  his  busi- 
ness, and  is  a  bright,  active  young  man.     Mr.  Muncey 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


327 


is  very  pleasantly  situated  in  a  beautiful  home  just  in  the 
suburbs  of  Jesup.  Though  over  fifty  years  of  age,  he 
is  full  of  life  and  vigor;  he  is  one  of  the  moving  ele- 
ments in  the  business  circles  of  the  town.  We  cannot 
imagine  a  more  desirable  position  than  his,  in  the  midst 
of  a  bright,  happy  family,  and  surrounded  with  friends. 
In  1879  he  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  legislature,  as 
a  straight,  square  Republican. 

Thomas  Taylor  was  born  in  Lamville,  Vermont,  in  the 
year  1826,  and  lived  with  his  father,  E.  Taylor,  and  at- 
tended school  till  he  was  twenty  years  of  age,  after 
which  he  learned  the  carpenter  and  joiner's  trade.  In 
1856  he  moved  to  Wisconsin  pinery  at  \Vausaw,  and 
worked  at  his  trade  about  a  year,  when  he  engaged  in 
the  mercantile  and  lumber  business.  At  the  expiration 
of  two  years  he  sold  the  dry  goods  part  of  his  business 
to  his  brother.in-law,  R.  E.  Parcher,  and  continued  in 
the  lumber  trade  for  six  years.  He  handled  lumber 
in  a  wholesale  style  by  floating  it  down  the  river,  and 
supplying  towns  down  as  far  as  St.  Louis.  In  1866  Mr. 
Taylor  came  to  Iowa,  this  county,  and  purchased  a  farm 
of  two  hundred  and  seventy  acres  in  Wcstburgh  town- 
ship. At  the  same  time  he  commenced  the  lumber 
business  in  Jesup,  renting  his  farm.  In  the  year  1876 
he  added  a  general  stock  of  hardware  to  his  lumber 
business  which  he  is  yet  running,  also  supplying  the  city 
with  lime,  coal,  etc.  He  sold  his  Westburgh  farm  and 
purchased  one  within  a  mile  of  the  town.  Mr.  Taylor 
was  married  in  the  year  185  i,  to  Miss  Lucinda  Parcher, 
Monsville,  V'ermont.  They  have  two  children — Nella 
L.,  aged  twenty-five,  and  Robert  Edward,  aged  eighteen, 
who  helps  his  father  in  his  business.  Mr.  Taylor  is  a 
wide-awake  business  man,  and  although  he  has  several 
irons  in  the  fire,  he  never  lets  any  of  them  burn.  They 
are  a  happy,  prosperous  family,  and  among  the  leading 
families  of  the  place.  Mr.  Taylor  is  also  a  great  lover  of 
improvements,  and  has  on  his  farm  some  of  the  finest 
cattle  in  the  west.  If  you  want  to  see  a  good  square 
Republican,  go  and  look  at  Mr.  Taylor. 

Thomas  G.  Kelley  was  born  in  Chester  county,  Penn- 
sylvania, in  the  year  1830,  and  moved  to  Clark  county, 
Ohio  in  1856.  In  1861  he  bought  a  farm  in  this  county, 
Perry  township,  of  two  hundred  and  eight  acres,  and 
moved  onto  it  in  1866,  where  he  still  remains. 
Mr.  Kelley  is  a  machinist  by  trade,  and  most  of 
his  time  since  coming  to  Iowa  has  been  occupied 
in  that  capacity.  He  was  married  in  1854  to  Miss 
Elizabeth  Bowls,  of  Chester  county,  Pennsylvania. 
They  have  no  children  living — lost  an  infant  son,  Town- 
send,  in  1861.  Mr.  Kelley  built  a  house  in  1856;  and 
has  improved  his  farm  until  now  he  has  one  of  the  best 
farms  of  Buchanan  county,  and  seems  to  be  driving  bus- 
iness on  every  hand.  He  is  a  Republican  both  by  faith 
and  practice. 

R.  A.  Cameron  was  born  in  the  State  of  Indiana  in 
1845,  his  parents  dying  when  he  was  small.  He  came 
to  this  county  at  about  the  age  of  seven  with  an  uncle, 
Thomas  Cameron,  and  lived  with  another  uncle,  M.  L. 
DePoy,  till  eleven  years  ago,  when  he  was  married  to 
Miss  .\nna  O'Brien,  of  this  county.     They  have  three 


children:  Ada  M.,  ten;  Eva  I.,  eight;  Gary  S.,  four. 
They  are  a  bright,  nice  little  family  of  girls.  Mr.  Cam- 
eron purchased  the  farm  of  eighty  acres  where  he  now 
resides,  in  1878.  Politically  he  is  a  Democrat,  and  relig- 
iously a  Presbyterian.  He  is  a  gentleman  who  has  an 
interest  in  his  neighbor's  welfare  as  well  as  his  own. 

Dr.  James  Muncey  was  born  in  the  State  of  New  York 
in  1825  ;  lived  with  his  father,  Isaac  Muncey,  on  the  farm 
till  1837,  when  he  moved  to  Illinois,  near  Chicago,  where 
he  attended  school  principally  till  he  was  twenty-one  years 
of  age.  In  the  winter  of  1858,  there  being  no  school  in 
that  vicinity  of  the  country,  Mr.  Muncey  together  with 
seven  other  boys  built  an  additional  room  to  a  man's 
house  and  hired  a  lady  teacher  for  one  dollar  and  a  half 
a  week.  The  school  consisted  of  eight  boys  and  four 
girls.  Mr.  Muncey's,  father  died  in  1840.  Mr.  Muncey 
attended  medical  lectures  at  Philadelphia  and  gradua- 
ted at  Chicago.  Commenced  the  practice  of  medicine 
in  Campbell,  Illinois,  in  1851;  crossing  the  plains  to  Cali- 
fornia, where  he  practiced  about  three  years.  Returned 
in  1854  and  located  in  Black  Hawk  county,  spending 
his  winters  in  hospital  practice  in  Chicago.  Has  prac- 
ticed in  Black  Hawk  county,  and  in  Chicago  about 
twenty-five  years.  Dr.  Muncey  carried  the  first  pill 
bags  that  were  used  in  Black  Hawk  county.  In  1867  he 
moved  to  Jesup  and  built  a  handsome  residence  where 
he  still  resides.  Is  still  practicing  medicine;  a  large 
amount  of  his  practice  is  in  Black  Hawk  county.  In 
the  spring  of  1854  he  purchased  five  hundred  acres  of 
land  which  he  stocked  and  improved  and  sold  at  quite 
an  advance.  Dr.  Muncey  was  married  in  1856  to  Miss 
Anna  McCloud,  formerly  of  Montreal,  Canada,  and  of 
Scotch  parentage.  Have  four  children,  twosonsand  two 
daughters.  The  doctor  has  friends  on  every  hand;  is  liv- 
ing happily  in  the  midst  of  a  fine  family  and  a  good  home. 
Is  one  of  Jesup's  indispensable  men.  He  is  medical 
director  of  Barely  township.  Black  Hawk  county;  Perry 
tow-nship,  and  also  of  the  city  of  Jesup.  Mrs.  Muncey, 
and  her  daughter  Nora,  have  displayed  wonderful  taste  in 
mounting  birds,  and  have  a  fine  collection  of  their  own 
work.  The  doctor  has  the  finest  flower  garden  in  the 
county.  Over  three  hundred  varieties,  it  presents  one  of 
the  grandest  feasts  for  the  eye  the  west  affords. 

James  O'Brian  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1822,  emigrated 
to  America  in  1836,  locating  in  the  State  of  Delaware  in 
the  town  of  New  Castle.  Remained  in  the  State  about 
twenty-one  years.  Moved  to  Butler  county,  Ohio,  in 
1857.  Came  to  Iowa  in  March,  1862,  and  purchased  the 
farm  he  now  lives  on,  there  being  three  hundred  and 
seven  acres  in  all.  Mr.  O'Brian  is  quite  extensively  en- 
gaged in  the  stock  business.  Was  married  in  1846  to 
Miss  Martha  Kelley,  of  Delaware,  who  died,  leaving 
three  sons  and  three  daughters,  three  of  whom  are  living 
and  three  dead.  Married  the  second  time  in  1870  to 
Miss  Elizabeth  Miller,  formerly  from  Holmes  county, 
Ohio.  They  have  one  little  daughter,  Effie  Louisa,  age 
nine.  We  find  Mr.  O'Brian  a  very  pleasant  gentleman 
and  from  this  on  you  will  find  him  a  good,  square  Repub- 
lican. 

T.  W.  Rich  was  born    June   29,    1825,  in  the  State  of 


328 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


New  York.  Lived  with  his  father,  Samuel  Rich,  on  the 
farm  till  he  was  nineteen  years  of  age,  when  he  went  to 
Vermont  and  attended  school  four  months  in  Grand  Isle 
county;  after  which  he  worked  on  the  farm  for  a  man 
six  months.  Spent  the  following  winter  at  home  on  the 
farm  and  attending  school;  but  attended  school  only 
nine  days.  After  various  changes  in  business  and  loca- 
tion, occupying  the  time  from  1843  to  1868,  we  find  the 
subject  of  this  sketch,  locating  in  Jesup  in  the  spring  of 
the  latter  date.  Here  he  bought  the  farm  (now  owned 
by  I.  H.  Stodard)  and  moved  on  it  in  the  fall  of  the  same 
year,  where  he  resided  till  February  last,  when  he  sold 
and  again  returned  to  Jesup  and  bought  the  property 
where  he  now  resides.  About  five  years  of  the  thirteen, 
when  he  owned  the  farm,  he  spent  as  travelling  salesman, 
and  has  been  engaged  at  the  same  since  coming  to  town. 
Mr.  Rich  was  married  September  13,  1845,  to  Miss 
Matilda  S.  Berry,  of  Franklin  county,  New  York;  have 
nine  children  living — Sarah  M.,  age  thirty-three,  married 
Mr.  Marcellus  Denio  in  1866,  who  was  an  engineer,  and 
was  killed  on  the  railroad  .'\pril  8,  1879  ;  she  was 
married  again  February  26,  1880,  to  Mr.  Roy  Wel- 
lington, now  living  in  Harvard,  Illinois;  George  F.,  age 
thirty,  married  Miss  Julia  Smith,  October  2,  1879,  liv- 
ing at  Harvard  Illinois;  Lester  M.,  twenty-eight,  single, 
lives  at  Cedar  Rapids;  De  Forest  T.,  age  twenty-four, 
married  Miss  Ida  Beckley,  March  10,  1878,  lives  in  this 
county;  Frederick  S.,  age  twenty-two,  single  and  lives  in 
Illinois;  Charles  A.  Rich,  age  twenty,  single,  lives  at 
home;  De.xter  H.,  who  died  September  14,  1865,  at  the 
age  of  nineteen  months;  Estella  E.,  age  fourteen;  Mary 
E.,  age  nine,  both  living  at  home.  Mr.  Rich  is  one  of 
Buchanan's  prominent  citizens,  and  Jesup's  first  business 
men.  He  is  a  man  who  has  large  experience  in  the 
world,  has  a  nice  home  and  fine  family. 

B.  F.  Munger  was  born  in  Columbia  county,  New  York, 
in  1835.  His  father,  David  Munger,  moved  to  Ashta- 
bula county,  Ohio,  when  B.  F.  was  a  mere  child.  Here 
he  resided  till  the  year  1855,  when  he  came  to  Iowa  with 
his  parents  and  located  in  this  county,  Fairbank  town- 
ship, where  his  father  had  previously  purchased  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  acres  of  land.  i\Lade  his  home  at  his 
father's  until  the  year  1863,  when  he  married  Miss  Sarah 
Richardson,  formerly  of  Ohio  (an  old  school-mate  and 
friend).  He  rented  a  farm  the  first  year,  and  joined  the 
one  hundred  days  service  and  served  his  time  out  and 
returned  to  his  farming  interests.  Bought  pieces  of  land 
at  different  times  till  now  he  owns  the  wholesome  num- 
ber of  five  hundred  and  sixty  acres,  besides  several  valu- 
able lots  in  Hazleton.  Is  extensively  engaged  in  the  stock 
and  dairy  business,  besides  farming  extensively.  They 
have  four  children — Mavro,  twelve  years  old;  Bertie,  six 
years  old;  Katie  F.,  two  years;  Lousis  S.,  six  months  old. 
They  are  a  wide-awake  little  family.  Mr.  Munger  is  in- 
deed one  of  the  big  farmers  and  stock  raisers  in  Bu- 
chanan county.  He  is  a  good  neighbor,  besides  being 
one  of  those  who  are  helping  to  make  it  an  honor  to  be 
a  Fairbank  farmer. 

O.  P.  Soper  was  born  in  Franklin  county.  New  York, 
n  1S27.      .\t  the  a^'j  of  ekven  he  moved  with  his  father. 


Joseph  Soper,  into  the  Brasher,  St.  Lawrence  county. 
Went  to  Illinois  in  the  year  1850,  thence  to  Wisconsin. 
Spent  a  year  in  the  pinery,  during  which  time  his  father 
died,  and  he  returned  and  brought  his  mother  to  Iowa, 
it  being  the  year  1851,  and  entered  two  hundred  acres  of 
land  in  Fairbank  township,  where  he  still  resides.  The 
first  house  he  built  was  a  log  hut,  fourteen  by  eighteen 
feet.  His  neighbors  came  from  seven  to  eight  miles 
around  to  the  raising.  Fifty-two  took  dinner.  They 
came  to  get  acquainted  with  the  newcomer,  as  well  as  to 
do  the  raising  and  get  a  good  bite.  Has  since  added  to 
his  acres  till  now  he  has  three  hundred  and  four  in  all. 
Built  his  present  dwelling  in  1864.  Has  planted  fruit 
and  shade  trees,  and  has  his  farm  under  a  splendid  state 
of  cultivation,  so  that  now  he  can  lie  in  his  own  shade 
and  eat  his  own  apples.  Mr.  Soper  was  married  in  185 1 
to  Miss  Hannah  Gray,  formerly  of  New  York,  but  raised 
in  Wisconsin.  Have  ten  children — J.  M,  aged  twenty- 
seven,  married,  and  lives  at  Quasqueton ;  Phcebe  Caro- 
line, aged  twenty-four,  married  J.  M.  Smith,  lives  one- 
half  mile  east  of  her  father;  Alondon,  aged  twenty-two; 
Hannah  Electa,  aged  twenty;  Lavina  Naomi,  aged 
eighteen;  Charles  M.,  aged  sixteen;  Mary,  aged  fourteen; 
Julia,  aged  twelve;  William,  aged  ten;  Anna,  aged  two. 
All  the  single  children  are  living  at  home  and  constitute 
a  wide-awake,  lively  family.  As  will  be  seen  by  this 
sketch  Mr.  Soper  was  one  of  Buchanan's  first  settlers. 

Mrs.  Amelia  Wright  was  born  in  New  York  in  1835; 
moved  with  her  father,  Darius  Hewett,  to  Illinois,  in 
1839.  Married  Mr.  William  C.  Wright,  in  the  year 
1856,  who  died  in  July,  1878,  leaving  a  family  of  seven 
children,  two  of  whom  are  now  deceased.  Their  ages 
and  names  at  present  are  as  follows:  Letty,  aged  twenty- 
two,  married  Mr.  Clem  Dorland  and  now  resides  in  Fair- 
bank;  Dodo,  aged  seventeen;  Kittie,  aged  fourteen; 
Gelea,  aged  twelve;  Cora,  aged  nine.  All  the  single  chil- 
dren make  their  mother's  house  their  home.  Mr.  Wright 
bought  the  piece  of  land  of  ninety  acres,  where  the  fam- 
ily still  reside,  in  the  year  1854.  Has  made  several  ad- 
ditional purchases,  so  that  there  are  two  hundred  and  eight 
acres  in  all,  eighty-five  of  which  are  in  Mrs.  Wright's  own 
name.  We  find  Mrs.  Wright  a  very  genial,  pleasant 
•woman.  She  is  an  earnest  member  of  the  F"ree  Will 
Baptist  church,  and  is  raising  her  family  to  fear  God  and 
keep  his  commandments. 

Captain  H.  F.  Sill  was  born  in  Livingston  county,  New 
York,  in  1835.  Came  to  Iowa  in  1852,  and  preempted 
one  hundred  and  twenty  acres  in  Fairbank  township. 
Returned  to  New  York,  came  back  to  remain  perma- 
nently in  1858,  when  he  purchased  forty  acres  more,  and 
has  since  added  to  his  farm.  He  owns  now  three  hun- 
dred acres.  In  1862  he  enlisted  in  company  C,  Twenty- 
seventh  Iowa  infantry.  When  the  company  was  organ- 
ized he  was  chosen  second  lieutenant,  and  was  chosen 
first  lieutenant  in  a  few  days.  In  1864  was  chosen  cap- 
tain of  the  company;  served  his  country  in  that  capacity 
three  years,  when  the  war  closed  and  he  returned  home. 
Was  in  such  favor  with  his  men  that  he  bears  the  hon- 
ored title  still,  and  will  while  he  lives.  Captain  Sill  was 
married   in    1867  to  Mrs.  Augusta  Laton;  have  five  chil- 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


329 


dien — two  sons  and  three  daughters — Henry  M.,  aged 
thirteen;  Anna  M.,  aged  twelve;  Austin  W.,  aged  seven 
Minnie  B,  aged  four;  Myrtie  A.,  aged  two.  The  captain 
engages  in  the  stock  business  along  with  his  extensive 
farming.  Has  what  he  deserves — one  of  Buchanan's 
best  farms  and  good  homes. 

Joseph  Wolgamott  was  born  in  Maryland  in  1824.  His 
parents  moved  to  Holmes  county,  Ohio,  when  he  was  a 
babe.  Came  to  Iowa  in  1855.  Bought  the  farm  of  two 
hundred  and  seventeen  acres  where  he  now  resides,  in 
Fairbank  township.  Was  married  in  1851  to  Miss  Atha 
Buckmaster,  of  Ohio.  Have  seven  children  living — five 
sons  and  two  daughters.  Mr.  Wolgamott  came  into  this 
county  in  an  early  day.  Commenced  a  frontier  life  in 
Ohio,  and  has  had  a  full  share  of  experience  in  this  line. 
Long  may  he  live  to  enjoy  the  reward  of  early  privations. 

A.  R.  Wolgamot  was  born  in  Holmes  county,  Ohio, 
January  10,  1852.  At  the  age  of  four  he  came  to  Iowa 
with  his  father,  Joseph  Wolgamot,  and  located  in  Fair- 
bank  township  on  a  farm.  Mr.  A.  R.  Wolgamot  com- 
menced business  for  himself  July  12,  1876,  engaging  in 
the  drug  business  in  Fairbank.  Read  medicine  and 
practiced  three  years  previous  to  that.  Resided  upon 
the  farm  till  twenty  years  of  age,  after  which  he  attended 
school  at  Hopkins  three  years.  Was  married  June  10, 
1877,  to  Miss  Clara  G.  Graham,  of  Delaware  county. 
Have  two  children — Winnie  Olta,  two  years  old;  Lita 
May,  seven  months  old.  Has  recently  built  a  splendid 
house,  in  fact  the  best  one  in  Fairbank. 

B.  F.  Ranney  was  born  in  Cattaraugus  county.  New 
York,  in  1856.  At  the  age  ot  twelve  he  came  to  Iowa 
with  his  father,  J.  C.  Ranney,  locating  in  the  town  of 
Fairbank.  Mr.  B.  F.  Ranney  commenced  doing  business 
for  himself  soon  after  he  was  sixteen  years  of  age,  first 
working  on  the  farm,  but  in  March,  1880,  he  commenced 
the  grocery  business  in  his  town,  and  continues  it  still, 
very  successfully.  He  still  enjoys  single  blessedness. 
He  is  politically  a  Democrat,  and  has  an  interest  in  the 
business  welfare  of  his  community. 

J.  C.  Myers  was  born  in  Marshall  county,  Illinois,  in 
1843.  He  came  to  Iowa  in  1855,  and  engaged  in  farm 
ing  with  his  father,  Jacob  Myers,  until  he  was  twenty- 
one,  when  he  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  in 
Fairbank,  in  which  he  has  been  engaged  exclusively 
since.  Mr.  Myers  was  married,  in  1866,  to  Miss  Rebec- 
ca J.  Shults,  of  Fayette  county.  They  have  two  chil- 
dren: Minnie  Bell,  age  fourteen;  and  Harry  E.,  aged 
eight.  Mr.  Myers  has  a  fine  stock  of  goods  and  a  fine 
trade,  and  has  one  of  the  finest  homes  in  the  town.  He 
is  a  natural  business  man,  and  from  the  fact  that  he  has 
been  in  business  in  one  place  for  the  last  seventeen  years, 
we  may  predict  permanency  in  the  future — new  styles, 
but  the  same  old  merchant. 

G.  B.  Ward,  M.  D.,  was  born  at  Centre  Point,  Linn 
county,  Iowa,  in  1856.  He  lived  at  home  with  his 
father,  Dr.  A.  B.  Ward,  until  his  death,  which  occurred 
March  30,  1879.  He  attended  school  at  Ann  Arbor,  in 
the  department  of  medicine  and  surgery  and  graduated 
luly  I,  1880.  He  had  previously  studied  medicine 
under  his  father,  and  took  a  course  of  nine  months'  lec- 


tures in  187 7-8,  and  practiced,  for  a  time,  in  Fairbank, 
where  he  has  practiced  since  his  graduating.  It  is  but 
justice  to  say  that  Dr.  Ward  is  a  young  man  of  fine 
ability.  He  has  a  complete  understanding  of  his  pro- 
fession, and  we  predict  that  he  will,  in  no  far  future  day, 
rank  among  the  leading  physicians  of  Iowa.  Dr.  Ward 
was  married,  May  12,  1880,  to  Miss  Ella  J.  Berry,  of 
Ohio.  Dr.  Ward's  office  shows  he  is  a  man  of  an  in- 
quiring mind  and  of  splendid  taste.  He  has  a  geolog- 
ical collection,  arranged  in  fine  order,  making  a  very 
interesting  and  attractive  office. 

J.  I.  Minkler  was  born  in  Canada,  in  1830,  and  came 
to  the  United  States  in  1840,  and  located  iai  New  York. 
He  went  to  Illinois  in  1856,  and  remained  about  three 
years,  when  he  returned  to  New  York,  and  remained  two 
years.  In  1861  he  returned  to  Illinois  and  lived  there 
until  1864,  when  he  came  to  Iowa  and  located  in  the 
village  of  Fairbank,  where  he  has  resided  ever  since. 
He  owned  a  half  interest  in,  and  run,  the  mill  about  two 
years.  He  engaged  in  the  dry  goods  business  in  1856, 
in  company  with  his  present  partner,  F.  \V.  Nichols,  and 
has  continued  the  business  successfully  since.  Mr. 
Minkler  owns  several  farms,  and  has  an  interest  in  some 
others,  owning  in  all  about  nine  hundred  acres.  They 
own  and  run  the  mill  in  partnership.  Mr.  Minkler  was 
married,  in  1856,  to  Miss  Martha  Kent,  of  New  York. 
Mr.  Minkler  got  his  start  in  the  mining  business,  in  Cali- 
fornia, in  1851  to  1853.  As  will  be  seen  by  the  sketch, 
he  is  one  of  the  wealthy  men  of  Buchanan  county.  He 
is  a  pleasant,  genial  gentleman,  and  a  friend  to  everybody. 

Dr.  J.  A.  Ward  was  born  in  Columbiana  county,  Ohio, 
in  1831.  At  the  age  of  fifteen  he  moved  with  his  father, 
Benjamin  Ward,  to  Iowa,  locating  in  Independence,  in 
July,  1854.  Dr.  Ward  commenced  reading  medicine 
with  Henry  L.  Kirkem,  of  Springsville,  Ohio,  and  fin- 
ished his  study  with  Dr.  Blymin,  of  Mansfield,  Ohio. 
He  commenced  practice  in  Springsville,  Ohio,  and  con- 
tinued about  one  year,  when  he  moved  to  Independence 
and  commenced  his  practice  there,  in  1854,  and  con- 
tinued until  the  breaking  out  of  the  war,  when  he  joined 
the  army  and  served  three  years,  as  assistant  surgeon,  in 
the  Ninth  Iowa  cavalry.  He  returned  to  Indepencence 
after  the  war  closed,  and  resumed  the  practice  of  medi- 
cine until  the  year  1875,  when  he  located  in  Bradford 
Chickasaw  county,  where  he  practiced  two  years.  He 
then  moved  to  Jesup  and  practiced  three  years,  and  then 
came  to  Fairbank,  in  1879,  where  he  has  purchased  a 
stock  of  drugs,  and,  besides  a  successful  business  in  that 
line,  is  enjoying  a  fine  practice.  Dr.  Ward  was  married, 
in  1840,  to  Miss  Irena  Wilson,  of  Ohio.  They  have 
two  children:  Anna,  aged  thirty,  married  to  Daniel 
Carson,  and  resides  in  Lynn  county,  Iowa;  and  Katie, 
aged  twenty-three,  married  David  Anthony,  living  in 
Jesup,  Iowa.  The  doctor  is  a  gentleman  in  every  sense 
of  the  word,  and  rightfully  enjoys  the  people's  confidence, 
which  he  abundantly  possesses. 

C.  H.  Procter  was  born  in  Boston,  Massachusetts,  in 
1827.  He  went  with  his  father,  Leonard  Procter,  to  the 
State  of  Vermont,  when  only  a  child.  At  the  age  of 
twenty-five,  he  moved  to  Charleston,   Illinois,  whore   he 


33° 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


engaged  at  the  carpenter's  trade  four  years,  when  he 
moved  to  Decatur,  Illinois,  and  remained  there  in  the 
neighborhood  of  fourteen  years.  He  worked  in  a  pump 
shop  principally.  He  came  to  Iowa,  this  county,  in 
October,  1868,  and  located  in  Fairbank,  where  he  still 
resides.  He  has  carried  on  blacksmithing  and  wagon- 
making  principally.  He  run  the  grist-mill  three  years. 
Mr.  Procter  was  married  on  December  29,  1846,  to  Miss 
D.  A.  Strong,  of  Pomfret,  Vermont,  who  was  born  in 
February,  1827.  They  have  only  one  child  living,  Cora 
A.,  aged  sixteen,  single  and  living  at  home.  He  has 
always  been  a  Republican. 

L.  Boutwell  was  born  in  Cattaraugus  county.  New 
York,  in  1828.  At  about  the  age  of  nine  he  moved  with 
his  father,  Charles  Boutwell,  to  Illinois,  locating  in  Cain 
county,  where  Mr.  L.  Boutwell  spent  his  best  days,  en- 
gaged principally  in  farming.  Enlisted  August,  1862, 
in  company  I,  One  Hundred  and  Twenty-seventh  Illinois 
infantry.  Served  his  country  about  three  years,  when  he 
was  discharged  at  Washington  in  1865.  Was  indeed  a 
faithful  soldier,  and  though  he  received  a  severe  injury 
in  his  back,  and  a  fit  subject  for  the  hospital  a  great  deal 
of  the  time,  yet  he  was  too  plucky  to  ever  go  there.  Mr. 
Boutwell  was  married  in  1850,  to  Miss  Polly  Nichols,  of 
Illinois,  who  died  in  1866,  leaving  two  children:  Charles, 
who  is  now  twenty-eight  years  of  age,  married  and  lives 
in  Nebraska;  Eunice,  twenty-two  years  of  age,  and  mar- 
ried to  Eresta  Ward,  and  lives  in  Fairbank.  Mr.  Bout- 
well was  married  the  second  time,  in  1866,  to  Mrs. 
Mary  J.  Taylor,  of  St.  Charles,  Illinois.  They  have  one 
child,  George,  ten  years  old.  Mr.  Boutwell  has  served 
his  voting  friends  as  constable  for  the  past  four  years, 
besides  being  among  that  number  who  honored  his  State 
and  county  by  giving  Garfield  a  sweeping  majority  in 
1880. 

Dr.  E.  Wiltse  was  born  in  Canada  in  1851,  came  to 
the  United  States  when  only  about  three  years  old  with 
his  father,  Ale.xander  Wiltse,  who  located  in  Colesburgh, 
Iowa,  and  remained  there  about  two  years,  when  they 
moved  to  Strawberry  Point,  where  his  mother  still  resides. 
Mr.  Wiltse  died  October  7,  1876.  Dr.  Wiltse  lived  at 
home  and  attended  school  until  he  was  nineteen  years  of 
age,  when  he  attended  school  two  years  at  Upper  Iowa 
university.  At  the  age  of  twenty-one  he  attended  the 
Bennett  Medical  college,  of  Chicago.  Commenced  the 
practice  of  medicine  in  1874,  in  Fayette,  Iowa,  where 
he  remained  till  the  year  1877,  when  he  came  to  Fair- 
bank  and  established  as  a  physician,  where  he  is  still 
practicing.  Dr.  Wiltse  was  married  in  1873,  to  Miss 
Lucy  Ann  Dean,  of  Iowa.  We  feel  that  it  is  but  justice 
to  the  doctor  to  say  that  he  is  a  pleasant  gentleman,  and 
well  worthy  of  the  confidence  the  people  repose  in  him. 
To  give  a  little  variety  to  our  sketches,  as  well  as  to  add 
a  pleasant  word  for  the  doctor,  we  may  state  that  he  is  a 
good,  square  Republican. 

John  Leehey  was  born  in  Ireland,  in  1840;  came  to 
America  in  1844,  located  first  in  Massachusetts,  where 
he  lived  only  about  one  year,  when  he  went  to  Brattle- 
borough,  Vermont;  moved  to  New  York  in  1851 ;  moved 
to   Pennsylvania  in   1852;    moved   to  Illinois  in   1853; 


came  to  Iowa  in  1855,  and  located  in  Dubuque  county. 
Bought  the  farm  of  two  hundred  acres  where  he  now 
resides  in  the  year  1864,  moved  upon  it  in  1866,  built 
his  present  residence  in  1878.  Has  put  up  barn  build- 
ings this  last  summer.  Has  planted  fruit  and  shade 
trees,  and  has  his  farm  under  good  cultivation.  Was 
married  in  1868,  to  Miss  Ellen  O'Connor,  of  Irish  birth. 
Have  four  children:  Moses  D. ,  ten;  Florence,  five; 
Michael,  three;  Joseph,  two — a  rousing  family  of  boys. 
We  find  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Leehey  very  pleasant  people. 
They  have  a  nice  farm  and  good  home.  Mr.  John 
Leehey  enlisted  in  company  F,  Tsventy-first  Iowa  volun 
teer  infantry,  in  September,  1862.  Served  his  country 
two  and  a  half  years.  Lost  a  thumb  in  the  battle  of 
Port  Gibson.  Was  discharged  in  February,  1864,  on 
account  of  wounds.     Was  in  two  severe  engagements. 

Alexander  Stevenson  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in  1808. 
His  parents  moved  to  Ohio  when  Mr.  Stevenson  was  a 
babe,  locating  m  Ross  county,  where  he  remained  until 
about  the  age  of  twenty-eight,  when  he  went  to  Tippe- 
canoe county,  Indiana,  and  remained  six  years,  then 
moved  to  Boone  county,  and  spent  ten  years.  ^  Came  to 
Iowa  in  1850,  locating  in  Fairbank  township,  where  he 
bought  forty  acres  of  land  and  forty  the  year  following, 
where  he  built  a  house  and  two  barns,  and  resided  until 
the  spring  of  1878,  when  he  moved  house  and  barns  to 
the  farm  owned  by  his  son  John,  where  the  two  families 
now  reside.  Mr.  Stevenson  was  married  in  1834,  to  Miss 
Mary  Ann  Cameron,  of  Ohio.  They  have  only  one 
child  living,  John  C,  forty  years  of  age,  and  was  married 
September  4,  1861,  to  Miss  Mary  E.  Wilson,  of  this 
county.  Have  six  children  living:  Laura  J.,  seventeen; 
Elmer,  twelve;  Effie,  nine;  Mertie,  four;  Eber,  six; 
Ralph,  two.  Tliey  constitute  a  bright,  happy,  lively 
family.  Mr.  J.  C.  Stevenson  owns  one  of  the  best  farms 
of  Buchanan  county,  tw-o  hundred  and  ninety  acres  in 
all.  Has  fine  buildings  and  a  nice  home  in  every  respect. 
Mr.  Alexander  Stevenson  was  among  the  first  settlers  of 
this  county,  and  his  name  will  be  honored  in  the  far 
future  as  among  those  who  went  forward  with  stout 
hearts  to  open  the  broad,  fertile  prairies  of  the  great 
west. 

Samuel  Wilson  was  born  in  Clarion  county,  Pennsyl- 
vania, in  1810,  June  loth,  where  he  resided  until  he  was 
forty-five  years  of  age.  In  the  meantime  he  had  moved 
to  Illinois,  but  returned  disgusted  with  the  unhealthiness 
of  the  country.  Came  to  Iowa  in  1855,  purchased  one 
hundred  and  twenty  acres,  paying  eight  dollars  per  acre 
in  gold.  Built  his  present  fine  brick  residence  in  1864, 
hauled  the  brick  and  quarried  the  stone  himself.  Built 
his  barn  in  1861.  Mr.  Wilson  was  married  December 
24,  1835,  to  Miss  Sarah  Henry,  who  died  July  19,  1851, 
leaving  a  family  of  five  children:  Lewis  P.,  forty  three; 
Clarissa  J.,  forty;  Mary  A.,  thirty-five;  Alvin  H.,  thirty- 
two  ;  Albert  P.,  thirty.  Mr.  A\'ilson  was  married  the  second 
time,  January  4,  1852,  to  Miss  Mary  A.  Law.  Have  two 
children:  Samuel  L.  Wilson,  twenty-seven;  Elizabeth  M., 
twenty-five.  Mr.  Wilson  ranks  among  the  earliest  set- 
tlers of  this  county.  Was  a  pioneer  in  Pennsylvania. 
Was  the  first  child  born  in  Taba  township,  Pennsylvania. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


331 


Has  spent  many  a  day  in  the  western  solitude,  perfectly 
contented,  anticipating  and  working  for  the  comfortable 
days  he  is  now  enjoying.  Has  as  good  a  farm  and  fine 
a  home  as  one  need  wish. 

C.  O.  VVellman  was  born  in  New  York  in  1829.  Came 
to  Iowa  in  1854,  and  bought  the  farm  of  one  hundred 
and  twenty  acres,  where  he  still  resides,  in  Fairbank 
township.  Built  his  house  in  1869.  Has  his  farm  under 
good  cultivation.  Bought  ten  acres  of  timber  in  1862. 
Was  married  in  1853  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Agnew,  who 
died  in  September,  1879.  Has  four  children — Eugene, 
twenty-six,  married  and  living  in  this  township;  Maggie, 
twenty-four,  married  James  Vincent,  and  lives  in  Perry 
township;  George  O.,  twenty-two,  married  and  lives  with 
his  father;  Cora,  twelve.  Mr.  Wellman  is  one  of  Bu- 
chanan's substantial  farmers  and  sound  Republicans. 

Henry  Wilbur  was  born  in  Windham  county,  Vermont, 
in  1810,  where  he  spent  his  early  years  on  the  farm  and  at- 
tending school.  At  the  age  of  seventeen  he  went  to  the 
vicinity  of  Troy,  New  York,  Rensselaer  county,  and  en- 
gaged with  Mr.  John  Gary,  assisting  him  on  his  farm  and 
in  his  tannery,  and  remained  with  him  about  six  months, 
when  he  was  taken  sick  with  a  fever,  and  after  his  recov- 
ery returned  home  to  Vermont,  where  he  taught  school 
two  winters  and  worked  on  the  farm  two  summers,  and 
then  returned  to  New  York.  At  that  time  there  was  only 
one  steamer  running  between  Albany  and  New  York,  so 
he  took  passage  on  a  tow-boat  to  the  city,  where  he  lived 
about  eight  years,  employed  as  hotel  clerk  most  of  the 
time.  From  the  year  1835,  Mr.  Wilbur  resided  princi- 
pally in  Massachusetts  and  New  Hampshire,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  two  years  spent  in  Ohio,  until  1857,  in  the 
month  of'June,  when  he  came  to  Iowa  and  bought  the 
farm  of  one  hundred  and  eight  acres,  where  he  still  re- 
sides, in  Fairbank  township.  He  has  since  added  to  his 
possessions,  until  now  he  owns  one  hundred  and  fifty- 
three  acres.  He  built  his  house  in  1868.  Mr.  Wilbur 
has  changed  bis  horiie  and  farm  from  a  log  hut  and  wild 
prairie  to  a  fine  residence  and  well  cultivated  fields,  a 
change  that  may  well  make  any  man  ieel  that  he  has  con- 
quered a  kingdom.  Mr.  Wilbur  was  married  in  June, 
1834,  to  Miss  Ann  J.  Porter,  of  Nashua,  New  Hampshire, 
who  was  born  in  Lyme,  New  Hampshire,  January  14, 
1813.  Have  four  children  living  and  four  deceased — 
Ann  Augusta,  forty-five,  married  in  1856  to  John  R.  Lay- 
ton,  who  died  in  August,  1866,  from  effects  of  army 
service,  leaving  one  son,  Willie  W.,  now  twenty-one  years 
of  age;  Mrs.  Layton  was  again  married,  in  May,  1867, 
to  Mr.  F.  H.  Sill,  and  resides  in  Fairbank  township. 
Henry  P.  Wilbur,  who  was  second  lieutenant  in  company 
C,  Ninth  Iowa  infantry,  and  died  May  22,  1863,  at  the 
age  of  twenty-five,  near  Vicksburgh,  while  serving  his 
country.  Frederick  M.  Wilbur,  who  died  July  i,  1864,  at 
the  age  of  twenty-five  ;  he  was  the  second  son  who  lost 
his  life  in  his  country's  cause.  Sarah  C,  thirty-eight, 
single,  and  lives  at  home.  Rowland  G.,  who  died  De- 
cember 9,  1844,  at  the  age  of  seventeen  months,  drowned 
at  Medford,  Massachusetts.  Ellen  B.,  who  died  October 
25,  1846,  at  the  age  of  fourteen.  Clara  F.,  thirty-three, 
married,  in  October,  1868,  to  Mr.  G.  W.  Camp,  and  lives 


in  Fairbank  township.  Melverton,  twenty-seven,  married 
January  i,  1874,  to  Miss  Etta  D.  Barber,  also  living  in 
Fairbank  township.  As  will  be  seen  by  this  sketch,  Mr. 
Wilbur  has  been  one  of  the  pioneers  of  Buchanan  coun- 
ty. He  is  one  of  Buchanan's  substantial  farmers,  and 
a  straight  Republican. 

Since  the  above  was  written,  the  publishers  have  re- 
ceived the  following  obituary  notice  of   Mrs.  Wilbur: 

Died,  March  8,  1881,  after  many  months  of  intense  suffering,  Mrs. 
Ann  J ,  Wilbur,  wife  of  Henry  Wilbur,  of  Fairbank.  Iowa. 

Mrs.  Wilbur  was  born  in  Lyme,  New  Hampshire,  January  14,  1813, 
and  was  married  in  Nashua,  New  Hampshire,  Junes,  1834,  reniovmg 
immediately  to  New  York  city,  where  her  husband  then  resided.  After 
a  few  years  residence  in  New  York  and  Massacliusetts,  they  returned  to 
Nashua,  which  place  tliey  made  their  home  until  the  spring  of  1857, 
when  they  came  to  Iowa,  that  they  might  be  nearer  their  older  children. 

In  leaving  her  New  England  home,  Mrs.  Wilbur  severed  many  ties, 
for  she  was  surrounded  by  warm,  true  friends,  whose  names  were  often 
spoken  during  thai  last,  long  illness. 

In  1861  her  two  eldest  sons.  Henry  and  Frederick,  volunteered  in  the 
war  for  the  Union,  and  now  the  anxieties  of  a  mother's  heart  began  to 
be  manifest  in  lines  of  care,  and  a  look  of  trouble  in  the  beautiful,  dark 
eyes. 

The  terrible  blow,  caused  by  the  death  of  her  son  Henrv,  at  Vicks- 
burg,  in  May,  1863,  was  followed  by  another  in  1864,  when  her  son 
Frederick,  who  had  returned  from  the  army  wasted  by  disease,  yielded 
up  his  young  life.  These  sacrifices  told  fearfully  upon  the  mother's 
strength,  and  from  this  time  on  life's  journey  was  often  trod  with  falter- 
ing footsteps  and  failing  strength.  Ever  gentle,  kmd  and  thoughtful 
for  the  comfort  of  others,  she  went  bravely  on,  waiting  her  Heavenly 
Father's  call,  and  the  rest  which  he  has  promised. 

She  leaves  a  husband,  son  and  three  daughters,  who  mourn  the  loss 
of  a  faithful,  devoted  wife  and  mother.  Rev.  Bailey  preached  an  im- 
pressive sermon  from  Hebrews,  fourth  chapter,  ninth  verse. 

P.  N.  Freeman  was  born  in  Massachusetts  in  the  year 
1826.  At  about  the  age  of  eighteen  months  his  father, 
Harry  Freeman,  moved  to  the  State  of  New  York,  where 
he  remained  till  his  death,  which  was  in  1863.  Mr.  P. 
N.  Freeman  commenced  to  do  for  himself  at  the  age 
of  twenty-two,  engaging  in  farming.  Resided  in  that 
State  till  the  year  1855,  when  he  came  to  Iowa,  locating 
on  the  southern  line  of  Fayette  county,  where  he  lived 
thirteen  years.  In  1868  he  sold  and  purchased  the  farm 
of  two  hundred  and  forty  acres  where  he  now  resides,  in 
section  twenty-seven,  Hazelton  township,  this  county. 
Has  since  made  some  purchases  of  land,  till  now  he 
owns  in  all  three  hundred  and  eleven  acres.  Mr.  Free- 
man has  a  good  house  and  farm  buildings.  His  farm 
lays  beautifully,  and  is  under  a  good  state  of  cultivation 
generally.  Has  shade  and  fruit  trees  planted,  and  every 
convenience  of  a  western  home  provided.  Mr.  Free- 
rnan  was  married  in  1849  to  Miss  Mary  Dunton,  who 
was  born  in  the  State  of  New  York,in  1827.  Have  four 
children  living  :  Walter  M.,  twenty-six  April  last ;  Flora 
C,  eighteen  in  March ;  Fannie,  fifteen  in  December, 
1880;  Prentice  M.,  thirteen,  January  11,  1881.  Mr. 
Freeman  is  one  of  those  men  who  believes  in  voting  for 
men  instead  of  party.  He  belongs  to  the  order  of  Odd 
Fallows.  Mr.  Freeman's  interests  have  been  associated 
with  this  county  for  the  past  twenty-five  years.  He  is 
one  of  Buchanan's  drive-wheels  and  business  farmers. 

W.  N.  Norcott  was  born  in  Schoharie  county,  New 
York,  in  182  i,  where  he  lived  until  he  was  twenty-three 
years  of  age,  when  he  moved  to  Brown  county,  and  lived 
there    sixteen    years.     Came  to    Iowa   in   May,    1870; 


332 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


bought  the  farm  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  acres 
where  he  now  resides  in  Fairbank  township.  Is  engaged 
in  stock  raising  and  farming.  Was  married  April  13, 
1843.  to  Miss  Margaret  Becker,  of  New  York.  Have 
four  children  living:  Howard,  thirty-six,  married  Ezabel 
Ganan,  in  1877,  now  residing  at  Waterloo,  is  a  painter 
by  trade ;  Violet,  thirty-one,  married  J.  P.  Anderson,  of 
Otterville,  January,  187 1  ;  D.  A.,  twenty-nine,  married 
in  1879  to  Miss  Laura  Williamson,  reside  at  Otterville, 
farmer ;  Willard,  twenty-seven,  married  Miss  Rachel 
Rust,  September,  1876,  farming  in  Perry  township.  Mr. 
Norcott  has  the  horticultural  department  of  farming  in  a 
good  shape,  has  plenty  of  apples,  berries,  etc.,  etc.  Has 
his  farm  under  a  good  state  of  cultivation,  and  now  owns 
one  of  Fairbank's  best  farms,  and  is  a  good  farmer.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Norcott  are  members  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal church.  Among  the  other  many  excellent  qualities 
of  Mr.  Norcott,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  he  is  a  good, 
stiff  Republican. 

Weldon  Gallop  was  born  in  Otsego  county.  New  York, 
in  1 80 1.  Spent  his  best  days  in  that  State,  engaged 
principally  at  (arming.  Moved  to  Pennsylvania  in  1850, 
remained  there  about  ten  years.  Came  to  Iowa  in  i860, 
and  bought  a  farm  of  two  hundred  acres  in  Fairbank 
township,  where  he  still  resides.  Mr.  Gallop  was  married 
in  1820  to  Miss  Minerva  Holcomb,  of  New  York.  Had 
ten  children,  all  of  whom  are  living  and  facing  the  re- 
sponsibilities of  life  for   themselves  :     Luceba,   Ennety, 


Elmira,  Abner,  Porter,  Minerva,  Ludema,  Daniel, 
Celestia.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gallop  are  very  active,  consider- 
ing their  ages.  Have  thirty-four  grandchildren  and  four 
great-grandchildren. 

J.  B.  Roberts  was  born  in  Ripley  county,  Indiana,  in 
the  year  1839,  where  he  remained  until  the  year  1855, 
when  he  moved  to  Wisconsin,  and  remained  until  June, 
1856,  when  he  came  to  Iowa,  locating  in  Fayette  county, 
Oren  township.  He  purchased  a  farm  and  resided  till 
1866,  when  he  sold  his  place  and  purchased  the  farm  of 
eighty  acres  where  he  now  resides  in  Fairbank  township. 
Has  turned  his  attention  principally  to  farming.  In 
1863  he  enlisted  in  company  F,  First  Iowa  cavalry; 
served  his  country  two  years  and  four  months  ;  was  never 
wounded  nor  taken  prisoner.  During  his  whole  service 
was  only  off  duty  about  six  weeks,  and  only  returned 
home  when  the  rebellion  was  put  down.  Mr.  Roberts 
has  held  positions  of  trust  most  of  the  time  since  his  con- 
nection with  Fairbank  township  ;  was  clerk  of  the  board 
of  township  directors  seven  years,  and  assessor  six  years. 
Mr.  Roberts  was  married  in  i860,  to  Miss  Louisa  M. 
Carpenter,  of  Fayette  county  ;  have  five  children  :  John 
H.,  nineteen;  Gilford  W.,  seventeen;  Chester  M., 
thirteen  ;  Cora  E.,  ten  ;  Griffith,  one  year  ;  all  living  at 
home.  Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Roberts  are  members  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  church.  Mr.  Roberts  is  a  member 
of  the  Masonic  fraternity  and  the  Odd  Fellows  order. 


FAIRBANK. 


This  township  is  located  in  the  northwestern  part  of 
the  county.  It  was,  at  the  time  of  its  organization, 
called  Alton,  but,  about  one  year  after,  the  name  was 
changed  to  Fairbank.  In  the  meantime,  a  village  had 
been  located  in  the  north  also  called  Fairbank,  and  a 
post  office  of  the  same  name.  One  of  the  founders  of 
the  village  was  a  Mr.  Bacon,  whose  grandmother's  name 
was  Fairbank.  He  suggested  the  name  to  his  partner, 
F.  J.  Everett,  to  which  all  agreed;  hence  the  name. 

ORGANIZATION. 

It  was  organized  as  a  separate  and  independent  town- 
ship March  5,  1855,  as  evidenced  by  the  county  court 
record,  which  is  as  follows  : 

State  of  Iowa,  Buchanan  County,  s.  s.,  March  5,  1855:  It  is 
ordered  by  the  court  that  township  ninety,  north,  of  range  ten,  west, 
be  detached  from  Perry  township,  and  that  it  shall  hereafter  be  and 
form  a  separate  township,  to  be  called  Alton,  and  that  an  election  be 
holden  in  said  township  on  the  first  Monday  in  .April  next,  at  the  house 
of  George  Beatty,  in  said  township,  and  that  George  Beatty,  Miles 
Soper  and  Sampson  George  be  the  judges  of  said  election.  The  court 
urther  orders  that  the  west  tier  of  sections   in  township  ninety,  range 


nine,  be  detached  from  Perry  township,   .and  hereafter  form  a  part  of 
Superior  township. 

About  one  year  after  the  above  order  was  made  the 
name  of  the  township  was  changed  to  Fairbank,  and  the 
name  Superior  has  been  changed  to  Hazleton. 

ELECTION. 

The  election  referred  to  in  the  above  order,  accord- 
ing to  the  best  information  that  we  can  obtain,  was  not 
held  until  August,  1855,  and  then  in  a  log  house  belong- 
ing to  Charles  Cheesbiough,  but  used  as  a  school-house. 
The  following  were  honored  with  an  election  to  office  : 
J.  M.  Soper,  Jacob  Minton  and  William  Beatty,  trustees; 
W.  S.  Clark,  clerk ;  Fred  Patterson,  assessor ;  W.  S. 
Clark  and  Fred  Patterson,  justices;  and  Justus  Durham 
and  James  Patchen,  constables.  The  present  township 
officers  are  :  O.  S.  Payne,  Thomas  McDonald  and  Phil- 
lip Kroft,  trustees;  J.  S.  Stevenson,  assessor;  C.  B.  Ever- 
ett and  J.  Sheridan,  justices;  J.  C.  Raney  and  B.  F. 
Wright,  constables ;  and  A.  R.  Wolgomat,  clerk. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


333 


SETTLEMENT. 

William  S.  Clark  made  the  first  permanent  settlement 
in  this  township  in  1849,  in  the  southern  part,  on  the 
farm  now  owned  and  occupied  by  John  C.  Stevenson. 
He  was  a  native  of  New  York,  and  had  five  children. 
He  was  the  first  magistrate  here;  also  one  of  the  pioneer 
teachers,  and  the  first  clerk  of  the  township  In  1858 
he,  together  with  his  family,  went  to  Calift)rnia,  where  he 
resides.  He  was  a  man  of  marked  ability,  of  whom  the 
settlers  speak  with  great  respect. 

Alexander  Stevenson  settled  here  in  September,  1850, 
coming  from  Indiana.  He  was  born  in  Pennsylvania 
October  14,  1808,  and  married  in  Indiana  to  a  sister  of 
John  Cameron.  They  have  had  four  children,  one  only 
of  whom  is  living — John  C.  Stevenson — with  whom  the 
old  folks  reside.  Mr.  Stevenson  is  still  in  the  full  enjoy- 
ment of  health  and  of  his  mental  faculties.  He  is  one 
of  the  pioneer  Presbyterians,  and  has  been  an  elder  in 
that  church  for  forty  years.  His  son,  J.  C.  Stevenson, 
has  si.\  beautiful  and  interesting  children. 

Robert  Wroten  settled  near  Stevenson's  in  the  fall  of 
185  I,  being  a  native  of  Delaware.  He  also  was  a  pio- 
neer Presbyterian.  His  children  are  as  follows  :  John, 
married,  and  living  in  Perry  township;  Jesse,  married, 
and  living  in  Washington  township;  Jane,  married  to 
Asaiah  Anderson,  and  residing  in  Washington  township; 
Alexander,  married  and  living  in  Minnesota;  Rachel, 
married  to  George  Van  Emman,  and  living  on  the  old 
family  homestead  ;  Eliza,  married  to  Fremont  Gates,  and 
still  living  in  the  township  ;  Thomas,  living  in  Washing- 
ton township ;  and  Almira,  married  to  H.  Bantz,  and 
living  in  Washington  township.  Mr.  Wroten  died  June 
10,  1867,  and  his  wife  January  10,  1878.  Jesse,  their 
son,  died  in  the  army  in  our  late  war. 

Justus  A.  Durham  settled  in  this  township  in  1852,  in 
the  southern  part.  At  the  time  he  came  his  family  con- 
sisted of  five  persons.  He  continued  to  reside  in  the 
township  up  to  the  time  of  his  death,  which  was  in  1879. 
His  wife  survived  him  and  still  lives  in  the  southeast 
part  of  the  township.  Alice  married  Allen  Bryant. 
Thomas  Durham  is  yet  a  single  man,  and  lives  in  the 
county. 

F.  J.  Everett,  a  native  of  New  York,  settled  in  the 
north  |)art  of  the  township  in  1853.  At  that  time  he  was 
an  unmarried  man.  He  and  C.  \V.  Bacon,  who  came 
with  him,  built  the  first  log  cabin  in  that  part  of  the 
township,  near  the  present  residence  of  Mr.  Everett. 
They  had  not  been  there  but  a  short  time  before  they 
built  a  saw-mill  on  the  Wapsie,  in  what  is  now  the  vil- 
lage of  Fairbank.  They  worked  in  the  mill  themselves, 
and  were  quite  successful  in  this  enterprise.  In  the  fall 
of  1854  Mr.  Everett  was  married  to  Sarah  L.  Baldwin, 
with  whom  he  went  to  keeping  house  in  the  cabin  built 
by  himself  and  Bacon  the  year  before.  In  i86o  he 
opened  a  general  store  on  the  very  land  where  he  first 
commenced,  and  where  he  now  lives  and  does  business. 
He  has  filled  the  offices  of  justice  of  the  peace  and  school 
director.  The  names  of  his  children  are  Clarence,  who 
is  married  to  Axie  French,  and  lives  in  the  village;  Gros- 
venor,  Newton,  Charles,  Mary  and  Sallie  S.     All  except 


Clarence  are  young  and  live  at  home.  Mr.  Everett,  in 
addition  to  his  business  in  the  village,  is  a  part  owner  of 
a  grist-mill  in  Black  Hawk  county  and  quite  an  exten- 
sive land  owner  in  Fairbank. 

C.  W.  Bacon  settled  here  (as  already  stated),  with  Mr. 
Everett,  in  1853.  At  that  time,  as  we  have  said,  they 
were  both  unmarried  men,  and  for  some  time  lived  and 
owned  their  property  together.  But  in  i860,  becoming 
dissatisfied  with  the  west,  he  sold  his  interest  in  the  pro- 
perty, and  went  back  to  New  York,  where  a  few  days 
since  he  died. 

Frederick  Patterson  came  here  about  January,  1854, 
and  settled  near  Everett.  He  was  in  season  to  assist  in 
building  the  cabin  of  Everett  and  Bacon.  He  soon 
commenced  the  erection  of  a  building  which,  upon  its 
completion,  he  used  for  a  hotel;  and  this  was  probably 
the  first  one  in  the  township.  The  same  building,  with 
some  additions,  is  now  used  as  a  hotel  by  Jacob  Myers. 
Mr.  Patterson  also  laid  out  an  addition  to  the  village  of 
Fairbank,  called  Patterson's  addition.  He,  with  R.  Con- 
able  and  others,  built  a  steam  saw-mill  in  1855.  In  1859 
he  sold  out  and  went  to  Michigan,  and  then  to  Mis- 
souri. He  returned  here  in  about  1876,  and  now  lives 
in  Oren  township,  Fayette  county.  He  has  two  children: 
George,  married,  and  living  in  Missouri,  and  a  daughter, 
Edith,  who  is  a  school  teacher. 

Jordan  Harrison  became  a  settler  here  in  the  fall  of 
1853,  coming  from  Ilinois,  but  he  was  a  native  of  North 
Carolina.  He  entered  the  land,  where  he  first  settled, 
and  upon  which  he  now  lives.  He  had  three  children — 
two  boys  and  one  girl.  William  H.  and  George  B.  are 
both  married,  and  living  in  the  township. 

Jacob  Minton  settled  here  in  1852,  building  his  log 
cabin  in  the  south  part  of  the  township.  He  had  quite 
a  family  of  children,  some  of  whom  are  now  living 
here,  respected  and  honored  men  and  women.  He,  on 
the  fourteenth  day  of  April,  1865,  abandoned  his  family, 
leaving  his  farm  to  his  wife,  who  nobly  raised  the  chil- 
dren, and  went  on  with  the  management  and  improve- 
ment of  the  place,  and  died  there  a  few  years  since. 
Mr.  Minton  went  to  Indiana,  where  he  remained  a  short 
time,  and  thence  to  Texas,  where  he  now  is.  He  subse- 
quently married  a  woman  that  left  the  township  about 
the  same  time  that  he  did. 

George  Beatty,  in  the  fall  of  1853,  settled  in  the  central 
part  of  the  township,  on  the  farm  now  owned  and  occu- 
pied by  Joseph  Wolgomot.  He  was  a  Protestant  Metho- 
dist preacher,  and  built  a  stone  church  at  Fairbank  vil- 
lage, mostly  with  his  own  means.  He  died  some  years 
since,  and  his  wife  is  now  living  with  Mrs.  J.  Harrison, 
her  daughter. 

J.  M.  Soper  was  one  of  the  pioneers  in  this  township, 
settling  here  in  1852,  in  the  north  part.  He  was  one  of 
the  organizers  of  the  township,  being  elected  one  of  the 
trustees.  He  was  a  man  of  excellent  business  ability, 
and  popular  in  the  neighborhood.  In  an  early  day  he 
frequently  went  to  Dubuque  for  goods;  and  during  these 
trips  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  many  immigrants, 
who  were  looking  for  homes,  and  induced  them  to  settle 
in    Fairbank;    and    some  of   them  are  still  there,  and 


334 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


among  the  very  best  citizens.  But  a  few  years  since  he 
moved  to  Franklin  county,  where  he  now  remains,  and 
is  the  owner  of  a  fine,  large  farm.  He  has  four  children — 
three  boys  and  one  girl,  as  follows:  George  Wesley,  mar- 
ried, and  living  in  Hampton,  Franklin  county,  engaged  in 
buying  stock  ;  William  W.,  also  married,  and  a  merchant 
in  Dakota  Territory;  Albert  M.,  married,  and  engaged 
in  farming  near  his  father's,  and  Lavina,  married  to 
Colonel  Andrew  Rieves,  residing  at  Hampton. 

RELIGIOU.S    SOCIETIES. 
FREE  WILL  BAPTISTS. 

This  society  was  organized  here  in  1859,  with  about 
eighteen  members.  Among  the  early  ones  were  Deacon 
James  Sanborn,  J.  A.  Durham  and  wife,  S.  P.  Cramer, 
Morrill  Sanborn,  E.  Sanborn,  Deacon  Norris  and  wife, 
and  Jason  Nichols  and  wife.  The  present  membership 
is  forty.  They  have  a  good  house  of  worship  and  an 
organ.  The  property  belonging  to  the  church,  includ- 
ing a  house  and  two  lots,  on  which  it  stands,  is  worth 
fifteen  hundred  dollars.  The  present  preacher  is  L.  D. 
Felt. 

PRESBYTERIAN. 

The  Presbyterian  church  was  organized  here  in  1S56, 
at  what  was  called  the  Stone  church,  with  six  members, 
among  whom  were  F.  J.  Everett,  C.  W.  Bacon,  and 
James  Sankey  and  wife.  The  first,  and  ]3resent  pastor, 
is  J.  D.  Caldwell.  There  are  now  about  fourteen  mem- 
bers, holding  services  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church, 
which  they  assisted  in  building. 

EVANGELICAL    LUTHERAN. 

This  society  was  organized  November  18,  1868,  with 
twenty-seven  members.  The  first  preacher  was  a  Mr. 
Buckrer.  It  now  has  a  membership  of  between  thirty 
and  forty  souls.  Before  the  erection  of  their  house  of 
worship,  which  was  in  1865,  they  had  services  in  the  pub- 
lic school-house.  The  present  pastor  is  Rev.  R.  H.  Mach- 
mueller.  The  society  owns  a  house  of  worship,  a  par- 
sonage, and  an  organ  in  the  church,  the  whole  valued  at 
one  thousand  dollars.  The  religious  services  are  con- 
ducted in  the  German  language. 

ROMAN  C.\THOLIC. 

This  church,  designated  as  the  Church  of  the  Immac- 
ulate Conception,  was  organized  here  in  about  1858,  at 
the  McCuniff  school-house.  Father  Shields  was  the  first 
priest,  then  the  resident  priest  of  Waverly,  who  was  suc- 
ceeded by  John  Gosker,  the  resident  priest  of  Indepen- 
dence. In  1868  a  large  stone  church  was  built  here, 
ninety  by  forty-four  feet.  The  first  settled  priest  was 
Eugene  Sullivan,  who  was  succeeded  by  G.  Stack.  The 
present  priest  is  Thomas  Murtagh,  who  settled  here  in 
December,  1875.  There  are  some  one  hundred  and 
thirty  families,  and  probably  six  hundred  communicants. 
The  parish  owns  a  house  of  worship  and  pastoral  resi- 
dence— the  whole  property  is  worth  not  less  than  eight 
thousand  dollars.  In  this  church  are  represented  seven 
different  nationalities — Irish,  German,  French,  Belgians, 
Polanders,  Americans  and  Austrians. 


METHODLST    EPISCOPAL. 

A  society  of  Methodists  was  organized  here  in  1865 
with  eight  members,  at  what  is  called  the  Stone  church. 
A  house  of  worship  was  completed  in  the  fall  of  1873. 
They  now  have  a  membership  of  some  forty  persons, 
own  a  parsonage,  a  church,  and  an  organ.  The  whole 
property  is  worth  two  thousand  five  hundred  dollars. 
The  present  pastor  is  P.  M.  Gould.  The  first  sermon  in 
the  township  was  in  1852,  at  the  house  of  Alexander 
Stevenson,  by  Rev.  D.  Gill,  of  Independence. 

VILLAGE. 

In  1854  a  village  was  laid  out  in  the  north  part  of  the 
township  by  F.  J.  Everett  and  C.  W.  Bacon,  and  called 
Fairbank.  Afterwards  an  addition  was  made  thereto  by 
Frederick  Patterson,  and  called  Patterson's  addition. 
The  first  store  kept  here  was  by  John  McCuniff,  in  1855, 
and  the  building  in  which  he  kept  it  was  made  of  oak 
lumber  procured  at  Everett  &  Bacon's  mill,  mentioned 
above. 

The  present  business  men  of  the  place  are  as  follows: 

Physicians,  J.  A.  Ward,  E.  D.  Wiltsie,  W.  G.  Dwyer, 
and  G.  B.  Ward;  drug  stores,  A.  R.  Woigomot,  J.  A. 
Ward,  and  F.  J.  Everett ;  flouring  mill,  situated  on  the 
Little  Wapsie,  that  passes  through  the  village,  owned  by 
Minkler&  Nichols,  and  operated  by  W.  H.  Miller;  hard- 
ware, C.  E.  Redfield;  general  stores,  Minkler  &  Nichols, 
J.  C.  Myers,  H.  Higby,  and  F.  J.  Everett,  the  pioneer; 
shoe  shop,  Ernest  Martin;  shoe  store,  L.  D.  Lowell; 
grocery,  B.  F.  Raney;  cooper  shop,  Barnard  McGuire; 
postmaster,  H.  Higby;  carpenters  and  wagon  makers, 
George  DeLong  and  John  Ball;  hotels.  Grove  house,  by 
Jacob  Myers,  and  one  by  A.  Chase;  millinery  store, 
Misses  Keith  &  Parris;  blacksmiths,  C.  R.  Ward,  a  Mr. 
Parsons,  and  A.  J.  Ward;  harness  shop,  B.  F.  Stevens; 
egg  and  butter  packing  house,  J.  W.  Redfield. 

A  fine  public  school-house  on  the  west  side  ot  the 
river,  employing  two  teachers. 

Houses  of  Worship — Catholic,  Methodist  Episcopal, 
Free  Will  Baptist,  and  German  Lutheran. 

POST    OFFICE    AND    MAIL    ROUTE. 

The  first  office  was  established  here  in  1854,  and  C.  W. 
Bacon  appointed  postmaster,  who  kept  it  in  the  little  log 
cabin  built  by  him  and  Everett.  Fred  Patterson  was  the 
first  mail  carrier,  going  once  a  week  to  Independence. 
In  1866  an  office  was  established  in  the  southern  part  of 
the  tosvnship,  called  Kier,  and  James  M.  Walker  was  ap- 
pointed the  first  postmaster;  E.  L.  Hopkins  is  the  pres- 
ent incumbent.  They  now  have  a  tri-weekly  mail  from 
the  village  of  Fairbank  to  Independence,  and  one  twice 
a  week  from  Waverly,  Bremen  county,  by  way  of  Oelwein 

SURFACE,  SOIL,  TIMBER,  AND    PRODUCTIONS. 

The  township  is  somewhat  level:  about  three-fifths 
being  timber  land,  the  rest  prairie.  The  timber  land  is  a 
sandy  loam,  with  a  clay  sub-soil;  the  prairie  a  rich  black 
loam,  and  very  productive.  Nearly  one-fourth  of  the 
township  (in  the  southern  part)  is  covered  with  timber, 
mostly  white,  burr,  and  "pin"  oak,  poplar,  bass,  cherry, 
hickory,  birch,  butternut,  walnut,  soft  maple,  and  cotton- 
wood.     There  are  large   quantities  of  wild  fruits  on  the 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


335 


bottoms,  such  as  plums,  apples,  and  grapes.  The  prin- 
cipal productions  are  corn  (which  is  the  staple),  and 
wheat  (which  on  the  clay  land  does  finely),  hay,  potatoes, 
oats,  and  tame  grass  in  large  quantities. 

Considerable  attention  is  paid  to  stock  raising  and 
dairying.  Many  of  the  farmers  have  ten  or  fifteen  cows, 
and  some  as  high  as  forty  and  fifty.  The  milk  and  cream 
is  used  by  the  creameries  in  the  township.  They  have 
also  given  much  attention  to  the  raising  of  hogs,  having 
some  of  the  best  varieties,  such  as  the  Poland  China, 
Berkshire,  and  Chester  Whites. 

As  one  passes  through  the  township,  he  is  struck  by 
the  beautiful  scenery  that  meets  his  eye  upon  every  hand 
— large  farm  houses  and  barns,  and  all  convenient  out- 
houses, with  groves  of  cotton-wood  trees — fields  with  fine 
grass  and  growing  corn;  pastures  with  large  numbers  of 
cattle,  most  of  them,  as  we  noticed,  indicating,  by  their 
large,  square  backs,  that  they  are  of  the  Durham  family. 
At  nearly  every  farm  house  is  seen  a  wind-mill,  used  for 
pumping  water  for  the  stock. 

The  first  wheat  raised  here  was  in  1851,  in  the  south- 
ern part,  where  the  first  settlement  was  made  by  W.  S. 
Clark  and  Alex.  Stevenson.  This  crop  was  cut  with  cra- 
dles, and  threshed  by  treading  it  out,  in  scriptural  man- 
ner, with  horses.     The  yield  is  spoken   of  as  very  good. 

The  Little  Wapsie,  in  the  western  part,  is  a  beauti- 
ful stream  and  called  Little  Wapsie,  to  distinguish  it  from 
the  other  of  like  name  into  which  it  enters  at  Littleton. 
Buck  creek  is  in  the  extreme  western  part;  Jones  creek, 
in  the  northwestern,  and  tributary  to  the  Little  Wapsie. 
There  are  also  some  fine  springs  here,  in  which  is  the 
very  best  and  purest  of  water,  especially  those  located  on 
the  land  of  Sampson,  George  H.  Wilbur,  Mr.  Nichols, 
F.  Pingree  and  A.  Gallop. 

There  is,  situated  in  the  southern  part  on  section 
thirty-three,  a  stone  quarry.  It  has  been  worked  since 
about  the  fall  of  1850,  and  probably  covers  some  six  or 
seven  acres.  Lime  has  been  made  from  it,  but  the  rock 
being  hard  and  of  a  darkish  color,  the  lime  has  not  met 
with  favor.  The  rock  is  excellent  for  building  and  has 
been  largely  used  for  that  purpose. 

A  creamery  was  first  started  by  Prairie  Grove  grange, 
as  a  cheese  manufactory,  and  operated  some  three  years 
as  such;  but,  for  some  reason,  did  not  prove  satisfactory. 
In  1878  it  was  converted  into  a  creamery  proper,  and 
run  one  season  by  a  Mr.  Andrews,  who  sold  to  R.  I. 
Jakway.  He  operated  it  one  season,  then  sold  out  to 
Ihe  present  owner,  A.  j.  Barnhart,  of  Independence, 
who  has  operated  it  since  August,  1879.  It  was  first 
run  by  horse  power,  but  in  the  spring  of  1881  a  six 
horse  power  steam  engine  was  put  in.  They  use  two 
eleven-barrel  churns,  each  having  a  capacity  of  three 
hundred  and  fifty  pounds  of  butter  at  a  time;  and,  dur- 
ing the  busy  season,  they  churn  on  an  average  four  times 
a  day.  There  are  three  branch  creameries,  where  milk 
is  set;  but  all  the  churning  is  done  at  the  home  cream- 
ery. The  branches  are  in  Lester  and  Bennington  town- 
ships. Black  Hawk  county,  and  Perry.  Two  men  are 
employed  at  each  of  these  branches  most  ot  the  time, 
and  four  men  at  the  home  creamery.     There  are  also 


four  teams  gathering  cream  among  the  farmers,  and  two 
drawing  cream  from  the  branch  creameries.  In  1880 
they  received  during  the  season  as  high  as  seventeen 
thousand  pounds  of  milk  per  day,  and  paid  out  for  milk 
three  thousand  dollars  per  month  to  the  farmers.  It  is 
called  the  Fairview  creamery,  and  is  located  at  about  the 
centre  of  the  township,  in  a  good  agricultural  neighbor- 
hood, and  is  patronized  by  all  the  large  farmers  and 
many  others  in  the  locality.  There  is  connected  with 
the  creamery  a  refrigerator  large  enough  to  hold  a  car- 
load of  butter  at  one  time.  The  business  will  probably 
be  doubled  in  the  season  of  188 1. 

A  creamery  was  established  in  the  village  of  Fairbank 
in  May,  1880,  by  Chester  Smith,  but  now  operated  by 
Chester  Smith  and  J.  M.  Wolgomot.  It  is  run  by  horse 
power,  and  has  but  one  churn,  with  a  capacity  of  one 
hundred  and  fifty  pounds  of  butter  at  each  churning. 
They  have  a  branch  creamery  m  Bremer  county.  At  this 
branch  they  employ  two  men,  at  the  home  creamery 
three  men,  and  have  five  teams  drawing  cream  and  milk. 
It  is  the  intention  of  the  owners  to  have  an  engine  soon, 
and  to  increase  their  business. 

A  cemetery  was  established  in  Fairbank  village  in 
1856.  There  are  quite  a  large  number  of  graves  here, 
and  some  fine  monuments.  It  is  now  owned  and  con- 
trolled by  a  cemetery  company. 

Another  was  organized  near  Kier  postoffice,  in  the 
southern  part,  where  are  also  a  large  number  of  graves. 
In  1855  a  school  was  kept  in  the  house  of  Charles 
Cheseborough,  by  Emma  Connor;  and,  in  the  same 
year,  another  in  the  north  part  of  the  township,  by  Miss 
Lou  Addis;  also,  about  the  same  time,  one  in  what  is 
called  the  Sill  district,  by  Moody  Clark.  Among  the 
early  teachers  were  Captain  H.  H.  Sill,  N.  Baldwin  and 
J.  Byron  Wait.  The  schools  now  employ,  each,  one 
teacher,  except  the  one  in  Fairbank  village,  which  has 
two  teachers  and  about  two  hundred  students.  There 
are  in  the  township  eight  schools,  and  the  houses  good 
and  convenient. 

The  first  crop  that  was  ever  raised  in  the  township, 
by  a  white  man,  was  corn,  by  W.  S.  Clark,  in  1850. 
The  first  grist-mill  in  the  township  was  built  by  J.  G. 
Hovey,  on  the  site  where  the  present  one  stands,  about 
1854.  The  first  death  here  was  that  of  a  child  of  Sol- 
omon Ginther,  in  1852.  The  first  white  child  born  in 
the  township  was  Thomas  Wroten. 

The  first  marriage  of  which  we  have  been  able  to  ob- 
tain any  knowledge,  was  between  Solomon  Ginther  and 
Miss  E.  Phillips,  solemnized  by  W.  S.  Clark,  in  the 
southern  part  of  the  township  in  1850. 

SECRET  SOCIETIES. 

A  lodge  of  Free  and  Accepted  Masons  was  established 
here  on  the  eighth  day  of  June,  i860,  and  instituted  by 
E.  Brewer,  D.  D.  G.  M.  The  first  officers  were:  W.  S 
Mathews,  W.  M.;  H.  Higby,  S.  W. ;  J.  J.  Roberts,  J. 
W. ;  W.  C.  Nelson,  treasurer;  and  J.  Strichland,  secre- 
tary. The  membership  is  now  thirty-six.  The  present 
officers  are:  J.  C.  Myers,  W.  M.;  J.  W.  Redfield,  S.  W.; 
J.  Conway,  J.  W.;  S.  P.  Lee,  treasurer;  and  H.   F.  Sill, 


336 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


secretary.     They  are  now   in  good   working  condition. 
The  name  of  the  lodge  is  Fairbank  No.  148. 

An  Ancient  Order  of  United  Workmen,  was  estab- 
lished here  March  24,  1881,  and  instituted  by  George 
B.  Smeallie,  D.  D.  G.  M.  W.,  and  called  Fairbank  Lodge 
No.  222.  The  officers  are:  Chester  Smith,  P.  M.  W.; 
J.  M.  Wolgomot,  M.  W.;  Frank  Howard,  foreman;  A. 
J.  Ward,  overseer;  Charles  Wright,  guide;  H.  M.  Mil- 
ler, recorder;  G.  B.  Ward,  financier;  F.  W.  Nichols,  re- 
ceiver; H.  D.  Miller,  I.  W.;  Henry  Hober,  O.  W.;  E. 
Nichols,  A.  J.;  Pulrer  and  W^  D.  Miller,  trustees;  G.  B. 
Ward  and  J.  Hodgkinson,  examining  physicians.  The 
present  membership  is  twenty-five. 

MILLS. 

There  was  a  saw-mill  built  here  as  early  as  1854,  by 
Bacon  &  Everett,  near  where  Fairbank  village  now 
stands,  on  the  Wa])sie,  and  remained  probably  two  or 
three  years.  A  grist-mill  or  flouring  mill  built  here  about 
1855,  by  Naylor  and  Harrington,  is  still  in  operation, 
and  now  the  property  of  Minkler  &  Nichols.  There 
were  at  one  time  two  steam  saw-mills  here  but  a  short 
distance  from  the  village  of  Fairbank  and  situated  on  the 
Wapsie  river.  John  McCuniff  started  a  distillery  here, 
about  1S56,  on  the  east  side  of  the  river,  near  where  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  church  now  stands;  a  good  ex- 
change. It  was  there  for  three  or  four  years  and  did 
quite  a  business;  then,  for  some  reason  unknown  to  us, 
he  closed  up  the  business.  This  is  the  only  distillery 
ever  in  the  township  or  county. 

In  1850-51  the  settlers  suffered  many  deprivations, 
and  sufferings  in  some  instances,  living  on  corn-bread 
alone.  A.  Stevenson  and  family  at  one  time  sub- 
sisted for  weeks  on  boiled  corn.  This  was  owing  to  the 
condition  of  the  creeks,  which  were  so  high  that  people 
were  not  able  to  ford  them.  Sampson  George,  when 
he  first  moved  to  the  township,  used  to  go  to  Indepen- 
dence on  foot,  a  distance  of  twelve  miles,  and  take  home 
in  a  basket  what  groceries  he  could.  The  only  mill  in 
the  county  at  this  time  was  one  at  Quasqueton,  some 
thirty  miles  away.  In  .1850  and  185  i  there  were  large 
numbers  of  Indians  in  the  township  of  different  wander- 
ing tribes,  but  they  were  always  friendly,  offering  no  hos- 
tilities whatever. 

ORCH.\RDS. 

•There  are  in  this  township  some  very  fine  orchards, 
and  among  them  we  may  mention  that  of  John  Sheridan, 
who  at  the  county  fair  in  1880  had  some  fine  specimens 
of  apples,  which  were  large  and  well  flavored.  I).  W. 
Hopkins  has  also  a  small  but  productive  orchard. 

PERSON.\L    MENTION. 

O.  P.  King  was  born  in  the  State  of  New  York,  Jeffer- 
son county,  in  1844.  At  about  the  age  of  twenty  one  he 
came  to  Iowa  with  only  his  valise  in  his  hand,  stopped 
in  this  county  and  worked  on  the  farm  for  Mr.  John 
Oza  and  Mr.  Burwell  the  first  summer.  In  the  spring  of 
1864  he  and  his  brother,  C.  E.  King,  purchased  eighty 
acres  of  land  in  Fairbank  township,  where  they  farmed 
about  one  year  and  a  half  together,  when  O.  P.  King 
bought    his   brother's    interest   and    remained    one   year 


afterwards,  when  he  sold  it  and  purchased  the  farm  of 
two  hundred  and  sixty-five  acres  where  he  now  resides, 
in  the  same  township.  He  built  himself  a  good  house 
in  1870,  and  also  built  a  barn  the  year  following.  He 
has  fruit  and  shade  trees  in  good  condition.  Mr.  King 
has  of  late  years  turned  his  attention  principally  to  the 
stock  and  dairying  business,  and  has  at  present  eighty- 
one  head  of  cattle  and  about  sixty-five  head  of  hogs, 
and  milks  twenty-seven  cows.  He  is  at  present  engaged 
in  raising  and  feeding  fine  cattle.  Mr.  King  was  mar- 
ried in  1866  to  Miss  Sarah  Custard,  born  in  New  York 
in  1846.  They  have  three  children — Frank,  aged 
twelve  March  26,  1880;  Kelly,  aged  nine  Octobers, 
1880;  Ella,  aged  five  March  17,  1880.  Mr.  King  is  one 
of  the  prominent  citizens  and  leading  farmers  of  his 
township.  He  is  a  pleasant  man  and  good  neighbor,  and 
one  of  that  great  army  of  Iowa  farmers  who  need  not 
fear  to  meet  competition  and  comparison  with  those  of 
any  other  State  of  the  Union  or  out  of  it. 

D.  W.  Hopkins,  was  born  in  Berkshire  county,  Mass- 
achusetts, in  181 8.  At  about  the  age  of  twenty-seven, 
moved  to  New  York,  where  he  resided  about  eight 
years,  when  he  moved  to  Indiana,  remaining  only  about 
two  years.  Came  to  Iowa  in  the  spring  of  1855,  located 
in  section  twenty-two,  in  Fairbank  township.  Bought 
the  farm  of  eighty-two  and  one-fourth  acres  (where  he 
now  resides)  in  the  year  1868.  Built  his  house  in  1872. 
Set  out  two  acres  of  fruit  trees,  and  has  his  farm  under 
fine  cultivation.  Was  married  in  1841  to  Miss  Laura 
Taylor,  of  Massachusetts.  Have  no  children  of  their 
own,  but  have  adopted  a  son,  Edger  L.  (an  only  child  of 
Mrs.  Hopkins  only  sister),  at  the  age  of  two  years,  who  is 
now  twenty-seven  years  of  age  and  is  farming  his  father's 
place.  Mr.  Hoi)kins  is  one  of  Buchanan's  early  settlers, 
and  has  a  good  farm  and  fine  home  to  show  in  return 
for  early  sacrifices  and  privations. 

Elisha  Sanborn,  was  born  in  Rockingham  county. 
New  Hampshire  in  1826.  At  about  the  age  of  twenty-one 
he  went  to  Boston  and  engaged  in  business  for  about 
three  years,  then  went  to  Wisconsin  in  185 1  and  hired 
out  to  work  on  the  farm  four  years.  He  entered  one 
hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  land  in  Fairbank  township, 
this  county,  in  1854.  Moved  upon  it  in  1855  and  still 
resides  there.  He  has  since  added  twenty-nine  acres  of 
timber  land.  Mr.  Sanborn  has  brought  his  farm  up  from 
the  condition  of  a  wild  prairie  traversed  by  deer  and 
other  wild  animals  of  the  plain,  to  a  grand  home  in  the 
midst  of  civilization.  He  has  erected  fine  buildings  and 
planted  fruit  and  shade  "trees.  Mr  Sanborn  was  married 
in  May,  1855,  to  Miss  Esther  Ann  Sawyer,  of  New  York. 
Have  two  children,  Herman  E.,  age  twenty-one,  and 
Clara  Augusta,  age  eighteen  ;  both  single  and  living  at 
home.  These  people  have  a  fine  home  and  seem  to 
ajjpreciate  it. 

Mrs.  Lucia  Nurse  was  born  in  Rutland  county,  Ver- 
mont, in  1829.  She  married  Mr.  Joel  D.  Nurse,  in 
1845.  She  moved  to  Illinois  in  1855.  She  came  to 
Iowa  in  1867.  Mr.  Joel  D.  Nurse  died  October  26, 
1878,  leaving  a  family  of  four  children:  V.  C,  aged 
thirty-two,  married  and  runs  the  farm;  Alice,  aged  twenty 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


337 


six,  married  Olville  ^Valker,  and  lives  in  Dakota;  Frank, 
aged  thirteen,  lives  at  home  and  attends  school;  Anna, 
a  bright  little  girl  of  eight  summers,  who  keeps  her 
mother  company  on  the  farm.  Mrs.  Nurse  and  family 
have  made  their  present  residence  in  Fairbank  township 
their  home  for  the  past  thirteen  years.  Mrs.  Nurse  is 
one  of  those  ladies  who  still  show  in  their  manners  the 
advantages  of  eastern  birth  and  early  culture. 

Mile  L.  Higby  was  born  in  Pomfret,  Chautauqua  coun- 
ty, New  Y'ork,  in  1830.  He  settled  in  Oren  township, 
Fayette  county,  Iowa,  about  one  mile  across  the  line  from 
Fairbank,  in  1857.  His  farm  there  consists  of  one  hun- 
dred and  seventy  acres.  He  removed  to  Fairbank,  April 
I,  1881 — having  rented  his  farm.  He  has  four  village 
lots,  lying  together,  on  which  he  is  building  a  commo- 
dious residence,  as  a  quiet  and  cosy  retreat  for  his  declin- 
ing years.  He  was  married  in  Chautauqua  county,  in 
1854,  to  Jane  Wilson,  whose  parents  were  early  pioneers 
in  that  county.  They  have  four  children — one  girl  and 
three  boys:  Emma,  Duane,  Arthur,  and  Leon.  He  en- 
listed as  a  private  in  the  Thirty-eighth  Iowa  infantr}', 
August  15,  1862,  and  continued  in  the  service  until  the 
close  of  the  war.  He  was  at  Vicksburgh,  Mobile,  Fort 
Gains,  and  Fort  Morgan.  At  the  latter  the  land  forces 
did  the  principal  part  of  the  work — the  gun-boats  doing 
little  more  than  to  attract  the  attention  of  the  forts.  He 
was  also  in  several  skirmishes.  The  most  serious  en- 
gagement in  which  he  took  part  was  the  attack  on  Mobile. 
But  he  came  through,  as  through  all  the  rest  of  his  bat- 
tles, without  a  wound. 

I.  B.  Agnew  was  born  in  Mount  Vernon,  Knox  county, 
Ohio,  in  183 1.     He  came  to  Iowa  in  1855,   locating   on 


the  farm  where  he  still  resides,  in  Fairbank  township. 
He  bought,  at  that  time,  two  hundred  acres,  and  has  since 
bought  sixty  acres.  He  built  his  fine  house  in  1877,  and 
his  barn  in  1868.  He  engaged  in  the  stock  and  dairy 
business  quite  largely,  as  well  as  farming  extensively. 
He  has  his  farm  under  perfect  cultivation,  and  trees 
bearing  fruit,  so  that  he  has  one  of  the  best  farms,  and 
a  home  that  ought  to  satisfy  any  man.  Mr.  Agnew  was 
married,  in  September,  1856,  to  Miss  Sarah  R.  Dille,  of 
Indiana.  They  have  five  children  living:  Ward  B., 
aged  twenty;  Mary  E.,  aged  eighteen;  Nancy  E.,  aged 
fifteen;  Sarah  E.,  aged  eight;  and  Freddie  D.,  aged 
seven.  They  all  make  their  home  with  their  father.  We 
must  add  here  that  Mr.  Agnew  is  one  of  those  pleasant 
men  that  a  fellow  likes  to  meet.  Among  his  excellent 
qualities  as  a  gentleman,  we  are  pleased  to  state  he  is  a 
good,  square  Republican. 

E.  W.  Wellman  was  born  in  Geauga  county,  Ohio,  in 
1853.  At  about  the  age  of  three,  he  moved  with  his 
father,  Obed  Wellman,  to  Indiana,  where  he  lived  till  he 
was  twenty  years  of  age,  which  was  in  the  year  1853, 
when  he  came  to  Iowa,  and  located  on  the  farm  where 
he  now  lives,  in  Fairbank  township.  He  bought  it  of  the 
Government,  there  being  eighty  acres  in  the  piece.  He 
built  a  good  house  in  1878.  He  has  the  farm  all  under 
good  cultivation,  and  makes  farming  his  principal  bus- 
iness. He  was  married,  in  1872,  to  Miss  Phoebe  A. 
Webster,  of  this  county.  They  have  two  children: 
Edith  Myrtle,  aged  seven;  and  Adelbart  E.,  aged  three — 
a  couple  of  bright  little  children.  Mr.  Wellman  is  one 
of  Buchanan's  substantial  farmers,  and  one  of  the  Na- 
tion's good,  sound  Republicans. 


HAZLETON. 


This  township  was  granted  an  independent  organization 
by  the  county  judge  in  April,  1S53,  under  the  name  of 
Superior,  with  thirty-six  sections,  and  bounded  on  the 
north  by  Fayette  county.  On  the  first  day  of  August, 
1853,  the  people  had  their  first  election,  and  the  follow- 
ing were  elected  township  ofificers:  James  Huntington 
and  Samuel  Sufficool,  justices  of  the  peace;  Nathan  Ped- 
dycord,  E.  P.  Spear,  and  John  Kint,  trustees.  The  name 
of  the  township  was  changed  to  Haxleton  about  1862. 
The  officers  of  Hazleton  township  for  1881  were  as  fol- 
lows: John  Kiefer,  B.  H.  Miller,  and  Patrick  O'Brien, 
trustees;  O.  M.  Bunce,  clerk;  Wayne  Nelson,  assessor, 
S.  O.  Hillman  and  William  Bunce,  justices  of  the  peace; 
Peter  Putnam  and  Charles  Morton,  constables. 

The  surface  of  the  township  is  generally  rolling.  The 
soil  i.i  a  light  loam,  though  some  poitions  are  sandy;  yet 


the  larger  part  is  good  and  productive  land.  The  timber 
is  white,  red,  and  burr  oak,  butternut,  walnut,  and  hick- 
ory. Nearly  one-fourth  of  the  township  is  in  timber. 
The  streams  are  the  Otter  in  the  west,  Little  Otter  in  the 
northeast.  South  creek  in  the  east,  and  Phillips'  creek  in 
the  west. 

SETTLEMENT. 

Samuel  Sufficool  and  D.  C.  Greeley  made  the  first 
permanent  settlement  here  February  21,  1847,  '"  the 
northwest  part  of  the  township.  They  were  natives  of 
Ohio,  and  had  emigrated  to  Iowa  the  year  before,  stop- 
ping at  Marion,  Linn  county,  from  whence  they  came 
here  with  ox  teams.  They  came  to  the  county  the  sum- 
mer before  and  put  up  some  hay  in  Buffalo  township. 
They  built  a  shanty,  jjassed  the  time  until  spring  came 
hunting,  cutting  wood  and  splitting  rails,  with  no  com- 


338 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


panions  but  the  Indians  and  wolves,  for  at  this  time  their 
nearest  neighbors  were  seven  miles  away.  In  the  spring 
they  built  a  log  house,  this  being  the  first  house  in  the 
township,  and  soon  after  its  completion  Calvin  Tuttle 
and  wife  came  and  moved  into  it,  with  whom  Sufificool 
and  Greeley  lived.  That  season  they  broke  sixty  acres  of 
land,  and  raised  a  little  sod  corn. 

No  further  settlers  came  until  September,  1847,  when 
William  Bunce,  wife  and  child,  arrived  and  built,  a  log 
house  near  Sufficool  and  Greeley.  The  child  who  came 
with  Bunce  and  wife  is  now  O.  W.  Bunce,  clerk  of  the 
township,  and  a  hardware  merchant  of  Hazleton  village. 
John  Kint  and  family,  consisting  of  a  wife  and  four  chil- 
dren, settled  here  August  17,  1848,  on  section  two,  the 
land  he  afterwards  entered  and  now  owns  and  lives  on. 
With  Kint  came  Oilman  Greeley  and  wife  and  his  two 
sons,  W.  H.  Greeley  and  Stephen  L.  Greeley,  and  built  a 
log  house  near  the  others. 

In  June,  1848,  Isaac  Sufificool,  the  father  of  S.  Suffi- 
cool, and  family  came,  and  on  their  arrival  moved  into 
the  house  of  Sufficool  and  Greeley.  Orlando  Sufficool 
the  same  year  settled  in  the  southwest  part  of  the  town- 
ship, upon  land  which  he  had  entered  in  1847  and  now 
owns  and  lives  on.  He  was  then  quite  a  young  man; 
now  he  is  married  and  the  father  of  four  children,  and 
the  owner  of  a  good  farm  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  acres. 
He  was  born  in  Stark  county,  Ohio,  in  1824.  Of  the  early 
settlers  Samuel  Sufficool  still  resides  in  the  township,  the 
owner  of  eight  hundred  acres  of  land,  and  has  a  wife 
and  two  grown  daughters. 

D.  C.  Greeley  died  October  4,  1854,  leaving  a  widow. 

John  Kint  was  born  April  8,  1815,  in  Pennsylvania. 
When  young  he  learned  the  cooper's  trade.  In  1836  he 
went  to  Ohio,  and  there  married,  March  25,  1837,  a  sis- 
ter of  D.  C.  Greeley.  They  had  five  children^Daniel, 
George  H.,  Betsey  Ann,  Florence  Ellen,  and  W.  H. 
Kint.  Betsey  A.  married  Thomas  M.  Sparks,  -ivho  vol- 
unteered in  our  late  war,  where  he  lost  his  life.  She 
afterwards  married  Peter  Young,  with  whom  she  is  now 
living  in  Hazleton.  Daniel  married  Sarah  Buchart,  and 
resides  on  section  two.  He  has  four  children.  George 
married  Eliza  Sparks,  by  whom  he  has  seven  children, 
and  lives  in  Fayette  county.  W.  H.  Kint  married  Anna 
Graves,  and  has  four  children,  residing  in  Knox  county, 
Nebraska.  Florence  Ellen  married  Jacob  Hasbrook, 
and  has  four  children,  and  lives  near  John  Kint's. 

Oilman  Greeley  and  wife  are  dead.  The  whereabouts 
of  W.  H.  Greeley  are  not  known.  Quite  a  number  of 
years  ago  he  mysteriously  disappeared,  and  nothing  has 
been  known  of  him  since.  Stephen  L.  Greeley  is  in  Ne- 
braska. 

A.  Belt  settled  here  in  1S52.  He  came  from  Indiana, 
being  a  native  of  Ohio.  He  resided  in  the  township  for 
some  years,  and  now  lives  in  Byron  township  with  his 
son,  E.  C.  Belt.  He  has  been  a  member  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  church  for  forty  years.  The  first  religious 
services  held  in  the  township  were  at  his  house.  He  had 
six  children,  all  of  whom  are  now  living. 

Isaac  Sufficool  and  wife  died  in  1866  in  this  township. 

James  Girton  came  in    1851.      He   settled   near  Coy- 


town,  and  now  lives  on  the  same  farm  where  he  first  set- 
tled. He  had  a  large  family  of  children,  and  is  now 
seventy-four  years  of  age. 

Fayette  Gillet,  a  native  of  New  York,  settled  in  the 
west  part  of  the  township  in  1854.  At  that  time  he  en- 
tered the  land  upon  which  he  now  lives.  He  has  three 
children. 

W.  C.  Nelson,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  a  German 
by  descent,  settled  here  in  1853,  at  old  Hazleton,  which 
was  for  a  long  time  the  only  village  in  the  township. 
He  was  the  pioneer  physician.  The  village  was  fortu- 
nate, for  at  this  early  day  even,  they  had  the  honor  of 
having  a  doctor  of  their  own.  In  those  days,  in  the 
sparsely  settled  country,  the  doctor  made  long  and  te- 
dious rides  on  horseback  to  visit  his  palients,  frequently 
away  weeks  at  a  time,  travelling  among  the  sick.  He 
also  taught  the  first  school  established  at  the  village 
above  mentioned ;  and  also  w-as  townshi[)  clerk  for  a 
number  of  years.  He  died  here  in  1862,  leaving  a  wid- 
ow and  four  children:  George,  Thomas,  ^Vayne  A.  W. 
and  Catharine.  His  widow  afterwards  married  General 
S.  Bell,  and  is  now  living  in  the  village  of  Hazleton. 

E.  W.  Tenney  settled  here  September  28,  1853 — a 
native  of  Sutton,  Massachusetts.  He  was  the  son  of  a 
physician,  and  by  profession  a  railway  engineer.  On 
his  arrival  here,  he  opened  a  store  at  the  old  village  of 
Hazleton,  he  being  the  second  one  to  make  the  venture 
in  the  township.  He  continued  in  business  until  about 
1873,  when  he  retired  lor  a  time.  In  about  1875,  he 
married  a  Miss  Haines,  by  whom  he  has  one  child — a 
girl.  In  the  fall  of  18S0,  he  again  embarked  in  busi- 
ness, becoming  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Miller  &  Os- 
mer,  dealers  in  lumber,  the  style  of  the  firm  being  Mil- 
ler, Tenney  &  Co.  He  is  one  of  the  directors  of  the 
People's  bank,  at  Independence. 

L.  D.  Engle  settled  here  with  his  family  in  1851.  He 
had  seven  children,  only  two  of  whom  are  now  living; 
his  wife  is  also  dead.  He  was  born  in  Ontario  county, 
New  York,  in  1805,  and  when  twelve  years  of  age  he 
went  with  his  father's  family  to  Ohio,  where  he  remained 
until  twenty-two  years  of  age.  Then  he  returned  to 
New  York  and  resided  there  six  years,  during  which  time 
he  married  and  soon  left  with  his  bride  for  Oiiio.  After  he 
had  lived  in  Iowa  twenty  years,  he  made  a  trip  to  Cali- 
fornia, where  he  remained  some  four  years.  He  has  re- 
turned and  is  now  living  in  the  township,  having  retired 
from  business,  and  is  now  passing  his  life  in  peace  and 
quiet. 

W.  \V.  Gilbert,  a  native  of  Ohio,  settled  in  the  town- 
ship in  the  spring  of  1854.  At  that  time  he  was  not  a 
married  man,  but  in  1857  he  married  and  settled  down 
to  housekeeping  in  this  township.  He  has  two  children, 
a  boy  and  a  girl,  Ella  and  Fred.  In  1870  he  bought  a 
place  about  one-half  mile  east  of  Independence,  where 
he  now  resides.  He  has  been  quite  a  hunter,  keeping  a 
fine  pack  of  trained  dogs;  and  even  now  he  takes  down 
occasionally  the  old  gun  that  has,  in  his  hands,  killed  many 
a  swift-footed  deer,  calls  the  dogs  together,  and  starts 
for  the  timber  for  a  hunt  and  a  day's  sport.  If  a  skulk- 
ing wolf  comes  lurking  about,  then  the  fire  and  enthu- 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


339 


siasm  of  early  years  kindles  up,  and  he  starts  in  pursuit. 
Mr.  Gilbert  has  about  his  place  many  trophies  of  his 
hunts  in  the  days  that  are  passed,  such  as  horns  of  the 
deer,  skins  of  animals  he  has  killed — reminders  of  nar- 
row escapes  from  the  sharp  claws  and  teeth  of  the  l)nx, 
and  the  feet  and  horns  of  the  dying  stag. 

VILLAGES. 

In  1852  a  store  and  post  office  were  started  near  where 
Sufficool  and  Greeley  made  the  first  settlement  in  1841. 
The  store  was  started  by  Allen  Coy,  who  was  also  post- 
master; but  the  store  was  soon  purchased  by  Edward 
Hutchins.  The  building  where  the  first  store  and  post 
office  were,  is  now  occupied  by  J.  L.  Biglow  as  a  resi- 
dence; and  the  place  is  called  Coytown.  All  that  is  left 
of  this  first  village  is  a  few  farm  houses. 

In  1853  E.  \V.  Tenney  opened  a  store  two  and  a  half 
miles  south  of  the  former  one,  and  a  post  office  was 
established  there  and  called  Hazleton,  Tenney  being 
appointed  to  the  office  of  postmaster.  C.  Weistman 
also  opened  a  store  here  in  1856,  and  this  place  was  the 
centre  of  business  for  the  township  until  September, 
1873,  when  the  Burlington,  Cedar  Rapids  &  Northern 
railroad  was  built  through,  about  one  mile  west  from  the 
village.  Then  the  shops,  stores  and,  in  fact,  nearly  all 
the  dwelling  houses,  were  moved  to  the  new  village  called 
Hazleton. 

The  following  is  a  correct  statement  of  the  present 
business  men,  etc.,  of  the  new  village  of  Hazleton: 

Physicians — B.  M.  Corbin  and  W.  E.  Baker.  Grain 
dealers — D.  A.  Daus  and  John  Kiefer.  Station  agent 
of  the  Burlington,  Cedar  Rapids  &  Northern  railroad — 
W.  S.  Hogue.  Dry  goods  and  groceries — Pret.  King 
and  George  W.  Phillips.  Blacksmiths — T.  H.  Under- 
wood, F.  S.  Bertrand  and  G.  R.  Kayes.  Hardware — 
Miquett,  Long  &  Co.  Saloons — A.  Nellis  and  C.  Weist- 
man. Dealers  in  lumber — Miller,  Tenney  &  Co.  Car- 
penters— General  S.  Bell,  William  Truax  and  M.  S. 
Wheaton.  Hotel — Henry  O'Neil.  Harness  shop — 
Birch  &  Farley.  Shoe  shop — Ephraim  Walker.  Meat 
market — Moses  Urkhart.  Watch  and  clock  repairer — 
Henry  Fourtner.  Creamery — ^Adam  Kiefer;  established 
in  the  spring  of  18S0,  and  represented  as  doing  a  profit- 
able business.  A  public  school,  employing  two  teachers, 
the  present  ones  being  Mrs.  D.  Osmer  and  Julia  Bunce. 
Stephen  Paul  Sheffield  represents  the  legal  profession. 
W.  Bunce  and  S.  O.   Hilman  are  justices  of  the  peace. 

An  opera  house  was  erected  in  the  spring  of  1881  by 
Pret.  King,  and  called  King's  opera  house.  It  is  eighty 
feet  long  and  forty  feet  wide.  IMurphy  &  Hunter  and 
B.  H.  Miller  are  stock  dealers.  The  Burlington,  Cedar 
Rapids  &  Northern  railroad  passes  through  the  centre 
of  the  township  from  south  to  north. 

EARLY  EVENTS. 

The  first  wedding  was  in  1848,  W.  H.  Greeley  to  Mary 
Ellen  Sufficool,  at  the  residence  of  the  bride's  father; 
D.  C.  Greeley,  esq.,  tying  the  knot;  and  the  wedding  oc- 
curred near  where  the  first  settlement  was  made.  They 
had  two  children — a  boy  and  a  girl:  Oilman  and 
Kesiah.     The  boy  is  in  Nevada,  and  the  girl  now  the 


wife  of  Nelson  Clough,  and  still  lives  in  Hazleton. 
Wallace  S.  Sufficool  was  the  first  white  child  born  in  the 
township,  January  21,  1849.  The  first  wheat  was  raised 
by  Samuel  Sufficool  in  1848.  Allen  Coy  was  the  first 
postmaster.  The  first  and  only  saw-mill  was  built  in 
1854,  by  John  Moorehouse,  on  Otter  creek;  but  before 
it  was  completed  he  sold  it  to  Isaac  Sufficool,  who  fin- 
ished and  operated  it  for  a  number  of  years.  The  first 
physician  was  W.  C.  Nelson,  who  settled  there  in  1853. 
A  tannery  was  started  here  in  1862,  by  E.  W.  Tenney, 
W.  A.  Nelson,  and  S.  Faulkner,  which  was  the  only  one 
ever  established  here.  It  remained  for  four  years. 
William  Bunce  made  the  first  entry  of  land  here,  June, 
1847,  on  section  ten — D.  C.  Greeley,  W.  H.  Greeley,  and 
Orlando  Sufficool,  made  entries  at  the  same  time.  In 
the  early  days,  the  nearest  grist-mill  was  at  Quasqueton. 
Most  of  their  supplies  came  from  Marion,  Linn  county. 
Samuel  Sufficool  and  D.  C.  Greeley  attended  the  first 
election  ever  had  in  Buchanan  county,  August,  1843, 
which  was  held  two  miles  east  of  Independence,  in  what 
was  called  "Centre  precint."  Each  was  honored  with 
an  office — D.  C.  Greeley  being  elected  county  surveyor, 
and  Sufficool  county  judge.  In  1848,  good  mess  pork 
sold  for  two  dollars  per  hundred,  and  slow  sale  at  that 
price.  The  timber  was  full  of  hogs.  In  the  early  years, 
the  inhabitants  received  their  mail  at  Quasqueton,  about 
twenty-five  miles  away.  Alien  Coy  was  the  first  post- 
master, and  was  succeeded  by  E.  W.  Tenney,  and  the  of- 
fice was  moved  two  and  one-half  miles  south  from  where 
it  was  first  established.  Tenney  was  appointed  in  1856 
or  1857,  by  James  Buchanan.  The  next  was  O.  C. 
Searls;  then  E.  W.  Tenney  again;  after  them  Thomas 
Morton,  C.  Weitman,  and  W.  S.  Wheaton,  the  present 
incumbenL 

ANCIENT    ORDER    OF    UNITED    WORKMEN. 

On  the  twentieth  day  of  November,  1877,  the 
Ancient  Order  of  United  Workmen  was  established 
here.  It  was  instituted  by  W.  H.  Buford,  D.  D.  G.  M., 
of  Iowa,  and  called  Good  Will  Lodge,  No.  139.  It  had, 
on  the  night  of  its  institution,  a  list  of  twenty-eight  mem- 
bers. The  first  officers  were  as  follows:  R.  G.  Merrill, 
P.  M.;  S.  H.  Coon,  master;  J.  B.  Bennett,  financier;  O. 
M.  Bunce,  foreman;  E.  D.  Thomas,  overseer;  J.  A. 
Spear,  recorder;  and  Peter  Young,  receiver.  There  is 
now  a  membership  of  twenty-five,  and  it  is  in  a  good, 
healthy  financial  condition.  The  present  officers  are, 
William  J.  Darling,  P.  M.;  Peter  Young,  master;  G.  M. 
Miller,  financier;  O.  Hunter,  foreman;  E.  C.  Lawrence, 
overseer;  J.  S.  Girton,  recorder;  and  A.  G.  Merrill,  re- 
ceiver. This,  in  fact,  is  an  insurance  order,  taking  none 
but  good,  sound  members,  who  are  able  to  pass  a  critical, 
medical  examination.  At  the  death  of  a  member  his 
estate  gets  two  thousand  dollars. 

CEMETERIES. 

The  first  cemetery  here  was  established  in  the  fall  of 
1849,  in  the  northeast  part  of  the  township,  near  where 
the  first  settlement  was  made.  Here  lie  the  remains  of 
its  very  first  settlers,  D.  C.  Greeley,  whose  sterling  worth 
of  character  will  lie   in   the   minds  of  those  who   knew 


340 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


him,  and  never  be  forgotten  by  the  old  settlers.  A 
second  one  was  established  in  1855,  in  the  centre  of  the 
township,  which  is  now  quite  well  filled  with  graves. 

RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES. 

The  Methodists  had  the  first  religious  organization,  as 
early  as  1852.  It  was  formed  at  the  house  of  A.  Belt, 
and  among  the  first  members  were,  A.  Belt  and  wife, 
Nathan  Peddycord  and  wife,  C.  S.  Belt,  and  Mr.  Russell 
and  wife.  The  first  sermon  preached  was  by  Rev.  Mr. 
Shippen,  the  stationed  preacher  at  Independence.  The 
society  had  occasional  services  at  school-houses,  private 
houses  and  halls.  In  May,  1879,  they  built  a  house  of 
worship.     Rev.  H.  Bailey  is  the  present  pastor. 

The  first  Presbyterian  church  was  organized  here  in 
1864,  at  the  house  of  John  Long,  by  the  Rev.  J.  D. 
Caldwell.  Since  the  building  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal church  they  have  worshipped  there,  as  at  present. 
The  Rev.  J.  D.  Caldwell  is  still  the  preacher. 

An  organization  of  the  Free  Will  Baptists  was  formed 
here,  in  July,  1879.  They  held  services  in  the  school- 
house,  in  district  No.  9,  in  the  southwest  part  of  the 
township.     They  have  no  regular  preacher. 

SCHOOLS. 

The  early  schools  were  supported  by  voluntary  sub- 
scriptions from  the  inhabitants.  In  the  fall  of  1852  a  big 
log  house  was  built  in  the  northeast  part  of  the  township 
by  D.  C.  Greeley  and  John  Kint.  A  school  was  taught 
there  in  the  winter  by  Elizabeth  Amelia  Sayles,  and  it 
had  twelve  scholars.  The  teacher,  Miss  Sayles,  married 
D.  C.  Greeley,  with  whom  she  lived  for  about  two  years, 
when  he  died.  She  subsequently  married  John  D.  Max- 
well, of  Webster  City,  where  she  now  lives.  This  school- 
house  was  primitive  in  the  style  of  its  architecture,  the 
whole  being  constructed  of  logs,  including  the  desks  and 
seats,  which  were  made  of  hewn  logs.  The  chimney 
was  built  of  rock.  An  incident  occurred  during  the  con- 
struction of  the  house  that  seems  worth  relating  here. 
Greeley  and  Kint  had  got  the  house  up  e.xcepting  the 
roof,  when,  during  the  night,  a  snow-storm  came.  In 
the  morning  Kint  went  to  the  house  and  there  found 
Greeley  standing  within  the  walls  in  snow  four  inches 
deep,  looking  somewhat  disappointed.  Greeley  re- 
marked to  Kint,  "that  he  would  have  a  school  here  this 
winter,  if  he  had  to  to  do  all  the  work  himself"  In  a 
short  time  the  house  was  completed  and  the  school  com- 
menced. Among  the  first  school-houses  were  one  at 
Coytown  and  one  at  Hazleton  village.  Abraham  Wykoof, 
D.  C.  Greeley,  Stephen  L.  Greeley  and  C.  W.  Lillie,  a 
prominent  citizen  of  Independence,  were  some  of  the 
early  teachers.  There  are  now  ten  schools  in  the  town- 
ship, and  the  one  at  Hazleton  village  employs  two  teach- 
ers. The  school-houses  in  the  township  are  good  ones, 
convenient,  and  mostly  new. 

There  is  in  the  northeast  part  of  the  township,  near 
where  the  first  settlement  was  made,  a  limestone  quarry, 
covering  about  twenty  acres  of  land.  The  stone  has 
proved  to  be  of  a  good  quality,  standing  well  the  weather 
and  storm,  and  answering  well  for  building  purposes. 
The  rock  lies  in  tiers  from  four  to  twelve    inches  thick. 


and  from  six  to  ten  in  length.  The  stone  is  very  white, 
and  easily  worked.  In  the  spring  of  1879  a  patent  lime- 
kiln was  erected  here  by  Bunce  &  Co.,  who  are  also  the 
owners  of  the  quarry.  The  kiln  has  the  capacity  of  burn- 
ing one  hundred  bushels  of  lime  in  twenty-four  hours. 
Since  its  establishment  a  good  and  profitable  business  has 
been  done, — supplying  the  adjacent  places  with  lime.  In 
1S80,  thirty-two  hundred  bushels  were  burned  here. 
The  lime  is  of  an  excellent  quality,  being  very  white  and 
strong;  and  thus  far  its  users  have  been  well  satisfied. 
Bunce  &  Co.  have  a  fortune  here,  if  it  is  properly  managed. 

In  early  days  there  was  a  large  number  of  deer  in  all 
parts  of  the  township,  and  occasionally  an  elk  was  seen, 
but  not  common.  The  skulking  wolves  were  in  large 
numbers,  as  now.  Of  fur-bearing  animals,  the  otters 
were  plenty,  from  which  the  principal  stream  in  the  town- 
ship takes  its  name.  There  were  a  few  beavers;  but  now 
nothing  is  left  but  the  mink  and  muskrat.  William  Bunce 
and  W.  W.  Gilbert,  in  the  winter  of  1854-5,  had,  between 
them,  a  pleasant  competition,  to  see  which  would  kill  the 
most  deer.  These  Nimrods  slaughtered,  that  winter, 
thirty-seven  deer,  and  to  Gilbert  was  given  the  honor  of 
killing  one  the  most.  In  those  times  venison  was  plenty 
and  good.  Since  the  winter  of  1855-6,  no  deer  have 
been  seen  in  the  township.  During  the  winter  of  1854-5 
there  were  two  or  tliree  elks  killed  here.  There  were 
wild-cats  and  lynxes.  A  large  lynx  was  killed  by  W.  W. 
Gilbert,  with  which  he  had  an  encounter;  but,  being 
mounted  upon  a  horse,  which  understood  him,  he  suc- 
ceeded in  killing  him.  He  tracked  him  to  a  tree,  where 
he  was  found  ready  to  leap  upon  his  pursuers.  At  the 
discharge  of  the  gun  the  horse  leaped  forward;  and  the 
lynx,  being  wounded,  jumped  from  the  tree  and  lighted 
upon  the  very  spot  where  horse  and  rider  had  stood.  The 
lynx  received  a  second  discharge,  and  then,  with  hunting- 
knife,  was  dispatched.  Gilbert  says,  in  relating  the  story, 
"  that,  for  a  moment,  this  was  not  a  very  pleasant  place  to 
be  at."     A  gray  fox  was  also  killed  here  by  this  Nimrod. 

The  winters  of  1857  and  1858  are  spoken  of  by  the 
old  settlers  as  very  severe  indeed,  being  characterized  by 
cold  weather  and  deep  snow.  There  was  much  suffering 
in  the  township,  and  several  persons  were  frozen  to  death 
while  travelling  over  the  prairie. 

PERSONAL    MENTION. 

James  Dow-ling  was  born  in  Scotland  in  1834.  He 
lived  with  his  father,  Samuel  Dowling,  assisting  at  his 
trade  in  weaving  until  he  was  sixteen  years  of  age,  when 
he  enlisted  in  the  British  service,  where  he  remained  two 
and  a  half  years,  fighting  through  the  Crimean  war.  He 
was  at  the  taking  of  the  great  Redan.  He  came  to 
America  in  1858,  and  staying  a  few  months  at  New  York 
and  a  short  time  in  Chicago,  he  finally  went  to  Rankakee 
City,  Illinois,  where  he  engaged  in  farming  for  three 
months,  the  first  time  he  had  ever  served  in  that  capaci- 
ty. He  bought  a  ditching  machine,  which  he  was  han- 
dling very  successfully,  when  his  adopted  country  called, 
and  he  joined  the  noble  force  that  squelched  the  Rebel- 
lion. He  enlisted  in  company  A,  One  Hundredth  Illi- 
nois  volunteer  infantry,  and  served   the  country  three 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


341 


years.  He  was  in  twenty  engagements,  and  was  wound- 
ed by  a  gunshot  in  the  battle  of  Chickamauga.  Mr.  Dow- 
ling  was  never  taken  prisoner,  nor  off  duty  one  hour  ex- 
cept when  wounded,  and  then  he  joined  his  regiment 
before  he  was  fully  recovered.  Returned  home  in  1865 
and  entered  a  piece  of  land  and  purchased  forty  acres 
joining  the  same.  In  the  spring  of  1866  he  was  married 
to  Miss  Margaret  Victoria  Murphy,  of  Wayne  county, 
Illinois,  who  was  born  March  16,  185 1.  Here  he  leased 
his  mother-in-law's  farm  during  her  life,  which  proved  to 
be  ten  years.  In  1876  he  came  to  Iowa  and  bought  the 
farm  of  eighty  acres  where  he  now  resides,  south  of 
Hazleton,  and  has  since  purchased  seventy  acres.  Mr. 
Dowling  has  a  nice  little  family  of  five  children;  Nettie, 
aged  thirteen;  James,  aged  ten;  John  aged  eight;  George 
Washington,  aged  five;  Charles  W.,  aged  three.  Mr. 
Dowling  and  his  wife  are  members  of  the  Methodist 
church,  and  Mr.  Dowling  has  always  fought  for,  and 
voted  the  Republican  ticket. 

Alexander  Bass  was  born  in  Scotland  February  4,  1837. 
At  the  age  of  twenty-one  he  came  to  America  with  his 
father,  Andrew  Bass,  locating  in  Wisconsin,  where  Mr. 
Alexander  Bass  resided  about  five  years,  when  he  went 
to  Minnesota  and  farmed  till  the  year  1867.  He  then 
returned  to  Wisconsin  and  remained  nearly  two  years. 
In  the  spring  of  1869  he  came  to  Iowa  and  purchased 
the  farm  of  eighty  acres  where  he  still  resides,  in  section 
twenty-five,  Hazleton  township.  Mr.  Bass  was  married 
June  I,  187 1,  to  Miss  Margaret  Edgar,  who  died  Janu- 
ary 2,  1S80,  at  the  age  of  forty-three  years.  She  was 
born  in  Scotland  June  2,  1837.  Mr.  Bass  has  two  chil- 
dren living  and  one  deceased:  Jennie  Helen,  aged  eight; 
Maggie  E.,  aged  six;  Mabel  A.,  born  October  11,  1877, 
died  August  27,  1879. 

Prettyman  King  was  born  in  Defiance  count)-,  Ohio, 
in  the  year  1841.  Attended  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  univer- 
sity at  Delaware,  Ohio,  in  the  year  1S60.  Enlisted  in 
the  three  months'  service,  after  the  expiration  of  which  he 
again  attended  school  three  months  ;  then  enlisted  in  the 
Fifth  battalion  for  six  months,  and  at  the  expiration  of 
the  time,  he  enlisted  at  Camp  Garrett,  Kentucky,  in  the 
Thirteenth  Ohio  volunteer  cavalry  for  three  years,  or  dur- 
ing the  war.  The  regiment  was  organized  at  Camp 
Chase,  and  entered  the  service  in  Virginia.  Served  his 
country  over  three  years,  entering  the  anny  as  a  private, 
was  promoted  to  orderly  sergeant,  then  to  sergeant 
major,  then  to  second  lieutenant,  then  to  first  lieutenant. 
Afterwards  was  appointed  adjutant,  and  then  captain  of 
his  company.  Captain  King  was  in  the  front  ranks  at 
the  surrender  of  Lee,  April  9,  1865.  Afterwards  ordered 
to  City  Point,  and  turned  over  ordnances  and  horses. 
Went  then  to  Columbus,  Ohio,  and  was  discharged. 
Was  in  three  open-field  sabre  charges,  and  had  two 
horses  shot  from  under  him.  At  four  different  battles 
supported  field  artillery.  Was  in  twenty-four  battles — 
the  first  and  last  battles  of  the  Rebellion.  Under  the  I 
command  of  General  Burnside  he  lay  thirty  days  in  the 
rifle  pits  in  front  of  Petersburgh,  and  helped  blow  up  the 
rebel  fort,  using  eight  tons  of  powder.  Was  in  the 
Ninth  corps  which  made   the  charge   and  carried   three 


lines  of  the  rebels'  works,  and  held  their  position  till  5 
o'clock  p.  M.,  when  they  were  ordered  back  to  their  own 
lines  in  wild  retreat.  Lost  five  thousand  men  killed  in 
the  charge.  Military  tactics  required  the  following  up 
of  the  left  wing;  the  centre  was  already  broken.  General 
Burnside  went  to  the  commander,  General  Mead,  and 
urged  this  movement,  stating  that  his  men  "were  melt- 
ing away  like  snow,"  but,  on  account  of  jealousy,  it  was 
not  granted,  and  this  terrible  loss  of  life  was  the  result, 
prolonging  the  war  at  least  a  year,  and  leaving  a  bitter 
feeling  in  the  heart  of  every  surviving  soldier  toward 
General  Mead. 

After  Mr.  King's  return  home  from  the  war  he  at- 
tended commercial  school  in  Ohio.  Mr.  King  was 
married  to  Miss  Mattie  Demorst,  of  Delaware,  Ohio. 
Returned  home  to  assist  his  father  two  years  in  the 
hotel,  mililnery  and  mercantile  business.  Mrs.  King 
died  of  hemorrhage  while  on  a  visit  home  in  the  year 
1868,  after  which  Mr.  King  came  to  Iowa,  and  engaged 
in  the  dry  goods  business  with  Mr.  J.  F.  Hodges,  of  In- 
dependence, for  two  years.  Returned  to  Ohio  on  a  visit 
of  one  year,  came  back  to  Independence  in  1872,  and 
married  Miss  Amelia  Manz.  Have  three  children : 
Wyatt,  aged  seven;  \\'illiam,  aged  five  ;  Maud  A.,  aged  six 
months.  Engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  with 
Keifer  Brothers,  of  Hazleton,  in  March,  1877,  where  he 
is  still  in  business,  but  no  longer  in  partnership.  Mr. 
King  is  a  man  of  rare  experience.  His  affability  and 
gentlemanly  bearing  gives  him  rare  advantages  as  a 
business  man.  Among  his  many  other  excellent  qualities 
we  may  state  the  fact  that  he  is  a  good,  sound  Repub- 
lican. 

J.  R.  Cowell  was  born  in  New  York,  in  1835.  At  the 
age  of  twenty-one  he  went  to  Wisconsin,  where  he  re- 
sided eight  months,  and  returned  to  New  York  State  and 
engaged  in  farming  about  eighteen  months.  He  came 
to  Iowa  in  1858  and  spent  about  two  years,  and  fenced 
and  improved  forty  acres  of  land,  it  being  a  part  of 
eighteen  hundred  acres  his  father,  C.  R.  Cowell,  had 
purchased  at  government  price  about  the  year  1854.  He 
then  rented  his  farm  and  went  back  to  New  York,  and 
stayed  two  years.  Returned  in  1862  and  moved  upon  his 
land,  where  he  still  resides  in  Hazleton  township. 
Owns  in  all  one  hundred  and  sixty.  Mr.  Cowell  was 
married  in  1861  to  Miss  Marcia  Morse,  who  died  in 
1868,  leaving  three  children  :  E.  E.,  aged  eighteen  ;  C. 
W.,  aged  sixteen  ;  F.  A.,  aged  fourteen.  Mr.  Crowell 
was  married  a  second  time  in  1874,  to  Miss  Fannie 
House,  who  died  in  June,  1878,  leaving  two  children  : 
F.  M.,  aged  four;  C.  J.,  aged  two.  Mr.  Cowell  is  a 
member  of  the  Baptist  church,  and,  politically,  is  a  good 
Republican. 

J.  W.  Barr,  was  born  in  Buchanan  county,  Washington 
township,  Iowa,  in  1848.  Has,  with  the  exception  of 
some  travelling,  always  made  his  home  here,  engaged  in 
farming  principally.  He  owns  a  farm  of  two  hundred 
acres  where  he  resides  in  section  thirty-three  Hazleton 
township,  the  forty  where  the  buildings  stood  was  bought 
from  the  Goverment  by  his  father,  Thomas  Barr,  in  the 
year    1855.      Mr.    Barr   was   married    in    1874   to  Miss 


342 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


Elizabeth  I.  Curley,  who  was  born  in  Hohnes  county, 
Ohio,  in  1854.  They  have  two  children,  Galileo  C,  age 
five;  Clara  F.,  age  three.  We  are  pleased  to  meet  such 
a  man  as  Mr.  Barr.  He  is  one  of  the  very  first  men 
who  helped  lay  the  foundation  of  Buchanan  county. 
He  remembers  well  when  his  neighbors  were  more  of  the 
red  than  the  white.  When  deer  and  other  wild  game 
inhabited  the  groves  and  prairies  and  the  conveniences 
of  life  were  scarce.  But  he  has  a  property  that  well  pays 
him  for  his  many  privations. 

Orin  Harrington,  was  born  in  Canada  in  1833,  and 
came  to  the  United  States  in  1853,  stopping  two  years  in 
Illinois,  working  on  the  farm  as  a  hand.  Came  to  Iowa 
in  1855,  spent  about  two  years  as  a  hired  hand  when  he 
purchased  eighty  acres  in  section  twenty,  Hazleton 
township,  where  he  resided  fourteen  years,  when  he 
moved  to  Independence  and  their  lived  two  years,  work- 
ing at  the  carpenter's  trade,  and  improved  some  lots  he 
owned  there.  In  the  spring  of  1873  he  purchased  the 
farm  of  two  hundred  and  forty  acres  where  he  now  resides, 
in  Hazleton  township.  Has  splendid  buildings  and  his 
admirably,  farm  under  good  improvement.  His  farm  lies 
one  hundred  and  twenty  acres  on  each  side  of  the  road. 
On  the  west  side  of  the  road  he  has  a  natural  grove  of 
one  hundred  and  twenty  acres.  He  has  a  great  facility 
in  feeding  stock.  He  has  barns  and  sheds  well  arrranged 
for  this  avocation,  which  he  takes  quite  an  interest 
in  along  with  his  farming.  He  sells  about  twenty-three 
hundred  dollars  worth  of  stock  a  year,  besides  his  hay 
and  grain.  He  owns  seven  hundred  and  eighty  and 
one-half  acres  of  land,  all  told.  Mr.  Harrington  was 
married  about  the  year  1855,  to  Miss  Sarah  S.  Long, 
born  in  New  York  in  1839.  They  have  seven  children 
living,  and  three  deceased.  Eva,  age  twenty-three,  mar- 
ried Webster  Smale,  and  lives  in  Lamars  Plymouth 
county;  O.  Chester  died,  June  19  1880,  at  the  age 
of  nineteen;  Walter,  age  seventeen;  Ellen,  age  fifteen; 
Amos,  age  eleven;  Fred,  age  seven;  Penn,  age  five; 
Arthur,  age  three.  The  single  children  are  all  living  and 
constitute  a  wide-awake  bright  family.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Harrington  are  members  of  the  Presbyterian  church. 
Mr.  Harrington  is  one  of  Buchanan's  early  settlers,  and 
is  one  of  its  successful  business  farmers  to-day.  He  is 
one  of  the  substantial  men  Of  the  county,  and  one  of  the 
driving-wheels  of  the  community.  And  he  is  among 
those  sound-headed  men,  who  are  satisfied  with  the 
present  condition  of  the  country,  and  means  to  vote  to 
keep  it  the  same. 

Albertus  Gillet,  was  born  in  Courtland  county.  New 
York,  in  the  year  1S32;  commenced  to  work  for  himself 
at  the  age  of  fifteen.  At  the  age  of  twenty-two  he  came 
to  Iowa  and  purchased  the  farm  of  three  hundred  and 
twenty  acres  where  he  now  resides  in  Hazleton  town- 
ship. Moved  onto  it  in  1856,  commenced  breaking  and 
built  his  house.  He  has  made  many  additional  improve- 
ments, besides  having  his  farm  under  a  fine  state  of  cul- 
tivation, has  shade  and  fruit  trees  and  every  convenience 
of  a  good  home.  Has  since  made  some  changes  in 
buying  and  selling,  so  that  now  he  owns  two  hundred  and 
eighty  acres  all  in  one  body.     East  of  the  house  there  is 


a  natural  grove  of  forty  acres  that  surpasses  in  beauty 
anything  of  the  kind  we  have  ever  seen  in  the  west.  It 
is  a  natural  sloping  mound.  Mr.  Gillet  was  married 
July  4,  1859,  to  Miss  Emma  L.  Parish,  who  was  born  on 
Long  Island,  New  York,  April,  1842.  They  have  two 
children — Edward  M.,  aged  nineteen,  and  Cora  L.,  aged 
twelve  years.  Mrs.  Gillet's  grandfather,  on  the  mother's 
side,  was  a  brother  of  the  noted  Colonel  (afterwards  Gen- 
eral) Miller,  who  was  asked  by  General  Scott,  at  the  bat- 
tle of  Lundy  Lane,  if  he  could  take  a  battery  which  was 
the  key  to  the  enemy's  position.  His  famous  reply  was, 
"I  will  try,  sir."  He  tried,  succeeded,  and  the  fight  was 
won.  Mrs.  Gillet  has  a  brother  residing  in  Nagasaki, 
Japan,  engaged  in  furnishing  ship  supplies  and  groceries 
to  the  American  and  German  navies.  Mr.  Gillet  sends 
him  all  his  butter — even  during  the  hottest  weather. 
We  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  some  exquisite  presents 
sent  by  this  brother  to  his  sister,  containing  views  of  his 
place  of  business  and  his  residence.  Never  before,  to 
our  comprehension,  were  the  east  and  west  brought  so 
near  together. 

Fayette  Gillet  was  born  in  the  State  of  New  York  in 
1824.  He  resided  at  home  with  his  father,  Nathan  Gil- 
let, and  attended  school  until  he  was  twenty-one  years 
of  age,  when  he  commenced  life  for  himself  by  engaging 
in  farming.  When  twenty-six  years  of  age  he  married 
and  moved  into  an  adjoining  county  and  resided  until 
the  year  1854,  when  he  came  to  Iowa  and  purchased  the 
farm  where  he  now  resides,  in  Hazleton  township.  He 
owns  one  hundred  and  twenty  acres,  and  built  a  fine 
stone  house  in  the  year  1868.  His  farm  is  under  good 
culture,  with  trees  bearing  fruit,  and  the  farm  bears  the 
appearance  of  a  pleasant  home,  Mr.  Gillet  was  married 
in  ^L1rch,  1850,  to  Miss  Eunice  Amanda  Eldridge,  who 
was  born  in  Chenango  county,  New  York,  in  1830. 
They  have  three  children  living  and  one  deceased:  Mary 
Lucinda,  twenty-nine,  married  H.  E.  Merrill,  resides  in 
this  township  ;  Frank  H.,  twenty-seven,  married  Maggie 
Ann  Spragg,  and  resides  in  Montana;  Ada  Malvina, 
died  August  5,  1865,  at  the  age  of  five  years;  C.  Leon 
F.,  nine.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gillet  are  good  neighbors,  and 
Mr.  Gillet  is  a  good,  sound  Republican. 

RoUin  Miller  was  born  in  Wyoming  county,  New 
York,  in  1843.  At  the  age  of  six  he  moved,  with  his 
father,  Adam  Miller,  to  Illinois,  where  they  remained 
about  three  years,  when  they  came  to  Iowa,  locating  in 
this  county,  Washington  precinct.  He  farmed  his  fath- 
er's place  and  lived  at  home  till  he  was  twenty-three 
years  of  age,  when  he  was  married  and  moved  to  his  own 
home.  He  purchased  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of 
land,  where  he  now  resides,  in  Hazleton  township,  in  1867. 

He  built  his  house  the  same  season,  and  now  owns  in 
all  three  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  excellent  land.  The 
editor  finds  the  canvasser's  notes  so  obscure  in  regard  to 
the  children  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Miller  (both,  as  it  would 
seem,  having  been  previously  married),  that  he  feels 
compelled  to  leave  out  their  names  altogether.  Mr. 
Miller  was  an  abolitionist  previous  to  President  Lin- 
coln's emancipation  proclamation,  and  ever  since  a  Re- 
publican.    He  is  a  man  who  enjoys  life  and  the  society 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


34^ 


of  his  friends,  and  has  the  respect  and  good  wishes  of  all 
his  neighbors. 

Thomas  Morton  was  born  in  Spencer  county,  Indi- 
ana, August  7,  1813.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  moved, 
with  his  father,  Francis  Morton,  to  Wabash,  Indiana, 
where  he  resided  four  years,  when  they  moved  into  Illi- 
nois, where  Mr.  Francis  Morton  died  in  1842.  In  the 
year  1839  Mr.  Thomas  Morton  went  to  Wisconsin  and 
lived  about  twenty-eight  years,  engaged  in  farming.  He 
came  to  Iowa  in  the  spring  of  1867,  locating  in  "Old 
Hazleton,"  where  they  made  their  home  about  five 
years,  engaging  in  the  hotel  business.  He  purchased  the 
farm  of  eighty  acres  where  he  resides,  in  the  east  edge, 
at  Hazleton  station,  in  the  year  1872.  He  has  put  up 
fine  improvements,  both  in  buildings  and  shade  and 
fruit  trees,  besides  putting  his  farm  in  a  fine  state  of  cul- 
tivation. When  the  railroad  came  he  laid  forty  acres  off 
in  town  lots.  Mr.  Morton  was  married  in  1835  to  Miss 
Susan  Kelly,  who  died  in  1845,  at  the  age  of  thirty, 
leaving  a  family  of  five  children — four  sons  and  one 
daughter — all  of  whom  are  married  and  doing  for  them- 
selves. He  was  married  the  second  time  in  1844  to 
Miss  Frances  A.  Brown,  who  was  born  in  Highland 
county,  Ohio,  June  15,  1S26.  They  have  five  children 
living  and  one  deceased:  Sanford  B.,  who  died  Septem- 
ber 7,  1846,  at  the  age  of  two  years  ;  Sarah  C,  born  No- 
vember 14,  1846,  married  Wallace  Sadler,  and  resides  in 
Hazleton  township,  on  a  farm  ;  Mary  C,  born  November 
9,  1848,  married  William  Sadler,  and  resides  in  the  vil- 
lage of  Hazleton  ;  Thomas  J.,  born  April  4,  1852,  mar- 
ried Mary  Ann  Haghwood,  and  resides  in  Hazleton  ; 
John  F.,  born  June  28,  1854,  married  Carrie  Benette, 
and  also  resides  in  Hazleton  ;  Stephen  A.  Douglas,  born 
October  18,  i860.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Morton  are  members 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church.  Politically,  Mr. 
Morton  is  a  greenbacker. 

H.  R.  O'Neil  was  born  in  Ripley  county,  Indiana, 
February  20,  1854.  He  came  to  Iowa,  with  his  father, 
Ruel  O'Neil,  locating  in  Fairbank  township,  in  April, 
1856.  Mr.  O'Neil  made  his  father's  house  his  home  un- 
til he  was  about  twenty-two  years  of  age,  two  years  of 
which  time  he  farmed  the  home  place  on  shares,  at  the 
expiration  of  which  he  attended  school  two  years  at  Keo- 
kuk. In  the  spring  of  1877,  he  entered  in  partnership 
with  C.  Weitman,  in  the  general  mercantile  business  in 
Hazleton,  which  he  continued  about  one  year;  then  en- 
gaged in  the  stock  and  lumber  business  for  another  year. 
He  then  purchased  the  hotel  in  Hazleton  in  1878,  which 
he  still  retains.  Mr.  O'Neil  was  married  August  15, 
1880,  to  Miss  Mary  E.  Jarrett,  who  was  born  December 
28,  1854,  in  the  State  of  Indiana.  Mr.  O'Neil  took  pos- 
session of  his  hotel  as  landlord  (his  wife  being  landlady), 
on  the  fifteenth  day  of  January,  1881,  through  the  ur- 
gent request  of  their  fellow  townsmen,  and  we  can  testi- 
fy to  the  fact  that  they  are  well  calculated  for  the  busi- 
ness. They  keep  a  quiet,  genteel  house,  set  a  good 
table,  and  give  general  satisfaction  in  accommodations 
and  prices. 

Peter  Young  was  born  in  Germany,  near  the  borders 
of  France,  in  1829,  May  7th,  and  came  to  .America  when 


about  twelve  years  of  age,  entirely  alone,  inaking  Defi- 
ance county  his  home  till  1863,  engaging  in  farming  and 
carpentering.  He  came  to  Iowa  in  November,  1863, 
and  purchased  a  property  in  Old  Hazleton  in  January, 
where  he  made  his  home  better  than  a  year  carrying  on 
the  carpenter's  and  joiner's  business.  In  1865  he  pur- 
chased a  property  in  Coytown,  and  resided  there  three 
years,  where  he  engaged  in  the  carpenter's  and  joiner's 
business,  owning  a  farm  of  eighty  acres  in  Buffalo  town- 
ship at  the  same  time.  October  14,  1868,  he  purchased 
the  farm  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  acres  where  he  re- 
sides, one  mile  west  of  Hazleton  station  He  owns  also 
ten  acres  of  timber  in  section  ten,  Hazleton  township. 
He  did  not  move  upon  his  place  till  the  year  1869.  The 
same  year  he  built  his  fine  residence;  he  built  his  barn 
in  1873.  He  has  a  beautiful  natural  grove  of  about  five 
acres  just  back  of  his  house,  which  not  only  adds  beauty 
to  his  home,  but  comfort  in  both  summer  and  winter. 
The  natural  location  of  Mr.  Young's  farm  cannot  be  ex- 
celled for  beauty  in  the  county.  The  house  stands  on 
an  eminence  overlooking  the  village  of  Hazleton,  the 
railroad  track  north  and  south  for  several  miles,  and  the 
country  far  beyond.  His  improvements  are  of  a  fine 
character.  Besides  fine  buildings,  he  has  his  farm  un- 
der a  perfect  state  of  cultivation ;  fruit  trees,  etc.,  planted, 
and  every  want  of  a  nice  home  supplied.  Mr.  Young 
was  married  in  1864,  December  6th,  to  Miss  Betsy  Ann 
Sparks,  who  was  born  in  Williams  county,  Ohio,  Octo- 
ber I,  1843.  They  have  nine  children:  Stejjhen  Elmer, 
born  October  26,  1865;  Mary  Elizabeth,  born  June  18, 
1867;  Jacob  Henry,  born  October  31,  1869;  Carrie 
May,  born  October  10,  1871;  Nora  L.,  born  September 
17,  1873;  Nettie  E.,  born  March  19,  1875;  Fffie  E., 
born  March  14,  1877;  Mertie  F.,  born  October  24, 
1878;  Daniel  Nelson,  born  January  4,  1881.  They  are 
pleasant  and  intelligent,  and  take  an  interest  in  the  com- 
munity, and  have  the  best  wishes  of  all  their  neighbors. 
They  take  great  pains  in  giving  their  children  an  educa- 
tion— a  worthy  example  to  all.  Mr.  Young  is  a  member 
of  the  order  of  Free  Masons. 

G.  M.  Miller  was  born  in  Wyoming  county.  New  York, 
in  1837.  At  the  age  of  twelve  he  went  to  Illinois  with 
his  father,  Adam  Miller,  and  lived  near  Rockford  about 
three  years.  His  father  was  a  car[)enter  and  joiner  by 
trade,  but  engaged  in  sheep-raising  during  his  stay  in  Illi- 
nois, besides  working  at  his  trade.  G.  M.  Miller  came  to 
Iowa  September  13,  1852,  locating  in  Washington  town- 
ship. His  first  purchase  of  land  in  the  county  was  in 
section  thirty-two,  Hazleton  township,  which  was  in  1853. 
He  purchased  the  farm  of  two  hundred  and  ten  acres, 
where  he  now  resides,  in  Hazleton  township,  and  has 
since  added  to  it,  till  now  he  owns  two  hundred  and 
eighty  acres  in  all.  He  built  his  fine  residence  in  1871, 
and  his  barn  in  1875. 

Benjamin  H.  Miller  was  born  in  Thompkins  county, 
New  York,  in  1840.  At  about  the  age  of  four  he  moved 
with  his  father,  E.  Miller,  to  Illinois,  near  Rockford, 
where  they  made  their  home  till  the  year  1866,  when  he 
came  to  Iowa  and  purchased  the  farm  of  three  hundred 
and  forty  acres  of  land  where  he  still   resides,  in  Hazle 


344 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


ton  townshi]3.  He  enlisted  in  company  A,  Sixty-third 
Illinois  infantry,  in  the  three  months'  service,  but  served 
his  country  nearly  five  months.  Mr.  Miller  was  married 
in  October,  1863,  to  Miss  Lucy  M.  Payne,  who  was  born 
in  Rockford,  Illinois,  in  July,  1844.  They  have  six  chil- 
dren— Gertie  A.,  aged  sixteen;  Warren  A.,  fourteen; 
Mattie  E.,  ten;  Samuel  B.,  seven;  Bennie  H.,  five;  Ul- 
ster S.,  three.  Mr.  Miller  has  one  of  the  best  farms  in 
Buchanan  county.  He  has  one  of  the  finest  groves,  of 
four  acres,  in  the  county.  It  is  planted  in  straight  rows. 
He  has  also  a  fine  orchard,  and  knowing  the  require- 
ments of  a  fine  home  has  supplied  them.  He  has  held 
positions  of  honor  and  trust  several  times — served  as  jus- 
tice of  the  peace  four  years,  town  clerk,  and  trustee.  He 
is  one  of  Buchanan's  wide-awake  farmers.  Mr.  Miller  is 
affable,  pleasant,  and  a  solid  Republican. 

Mrs.  Eunice  Sjjragg  was  born  in  New  Brunswick  in 
i8i2.  She  lived  with  her  father,  Moses  Brundage,  till 
she  was  twenty-two  years  of  age,  when  she  married  Ed- 
ward Spragg,  who  was  born  in  New  Biunswick  in  181  o, 
and  died  July  11,  1878.  They  spent  their  early  and  best 
days  on  the  farm  in  New  Brunswick,  came  to  Iowa  in 
1865;  purchased  the  farm  of  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres 
where  she  now  resides,  in  Hazleton  township.  They  had 
seven  children,  only  two  of  whom  are  now  living — Cath- 
arine, who  married  Robert  Alder,  and  died  at  the  age  of 
twenty-seven,  leaving  one  child,  Edward  K.,  now  eigh- 
teen, who  makes  his  home  with  his  grandmother; 
Moses,  who  died  in  November,  1S49,  at  the  age  of  thir- 
teen; Sarah  Matilda,  who  married  B.  Curtis,  October  18, 
1868,  and  died  June  25,  1880,  at  the  age  of  forty-two, 
leaving  two  children ;  Ezra,  aged  forty-one,  is  married 
and  resides  in  Montana,  and  has  one  child;  Eliza  Ann, 
who  died  at  the  age  of  nine;  Eunice,  who  died  at  the 
age  of  eighteen  months;  John,  twenty-six,  single,  who 
resides  in  Montana.  Mrs.  Sprapg  is  a  very  pleasant,  ac- 
tive lady,  for  her  years;  is  one  of  those  apt  ])ersons  who 
can  calculate  dates,  ages,  etc.,  very  readily,  and  remem- 
bers well  the  story  of  her  life.  She  has  a  nice  farm,  and 
is  living  in  hope  of  reaching  the  better  land  when  she 
takes  her  departure. 

Antoine  Menuez  was  born  in  France  in  18 16,  and  came 
to  America,  at  about  the  age  of  seventeen,  with  his  father, 
Henry  Menuez,  and  located  in  Oswego,  New  York,  where 
he  remained  about  twenty-two  years,  engaged  principally 
at  the  carpenter's  trade.  He  came  to  Iowa  in  the  year 
1855,  and  purchased  the  farm  of  one  hundred  and  ten 
acres  where  he  now  resides,  in  Hazleton  township ; 
he  has  now  one  hundred  and  thirty  acres.  He  built 
himself  a  fine  residence  in  1879,  and  a  number  one  barn 
in  1874;  has  fruit  and  shade  trees  planted.  Mr.  Menuez 
has  one  of  the  good  farms  of  Buchanan  county,  and  en- 
gages in  stock  raising  in  connection  with  his  farming. 
Mr.  Menuez  was  married,  in  r84i,  to  Miss  Pauline  Prud- 
homnie,  born  in  France  in  1S30.  They  have  nine  chil- 
dren— Mary  Ellen,  thirty-one,  married  Marcus  Burns, 
and  resides  in  Marion,  Iowa;  Catharine  Augusta,  twenty- 
nine,  married  Justine  Jarder,  a  farmer  of  Hazleton  town- 
ship; Anthony  Henry,  twenty-five,  married  Rosa  Staguls, 
and  resides  in   Hazleton  township;  John  B.,  twenty-one, 


married  Jessie  Sparks,  and  resides  in  Hazleton  township; 
Francis  Domnique,  nineteen;  Mary  Frankie,  seventeen; 
Peter  Washington,  fourteen;  Frank,  twelve;  Leo,  eight. 
All  the  single  children  are  residing  at  home,  and  consti- 
tute a  happy  family.  As  will  be  seen  by  this  sketch  Mr. 
Menuez  is  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  Buchanan  county, 
and  has  been  one  of  its  successful  men.  He  has  a  fine 
farm  and  nice  home.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Menuez  are  mem- 
bers of  the  Catholic  church.  They  are  fine  people,  and 
we  should  esteem  it  a  pleasure  to  be  one  of  their  neigh- 
bors. 

L.  O.  Hellman  was  born  in  Clinton  county,  Ohio,  in 
1823.  While  still  young,  he  went  with  his  father,  Ben- 
jamin Hellman,  to  Grant  county,  Indiana,  where  he  en- 
gaged in  farming  till  the  year  1856,  when  he  came  to 
Iowa,  locating  in  Buffalo  township.  Here  he  purchased 
one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  Government  land,  but 
sold  eighty  acres  of  it,  and  improved  and  lived  upon  the 
balance  till  1864,  when  he  sold  it,  and"  moved  to  Hazle- 
ton township.  He  purchased  the  farm  of  one  hundred 
and  twenty  acres,  where  he  still  resides,  and  has  in  all 
two  hundred  and  twenty  acres. 

Mr.  Hellman  was  married  in  1846,  to  Miss  Elizabeth 
Coate,  of  Indiana.  They  have  nine  children  living  and 
two  dead;  William,  thirty-three;  married  Mary  M.  Miller, 
and  resides  in  Buffalo  township  ;  Nancy,  thirty-one,  mar- 
ried A.  G.  Pringle,  and  resides  in  Dakota  Territory;  Ben- 
jamin, who  died  in  1869,  at  the  age  of  nineteen;  Mar- 
garet, twenty-eight,  married  R.  E.  Ketchem,  and  lives  in 
Mainard,  Fayette  county;  Harriet  Amanda,  twenty-six, 
single;  Isaac,  twenty-three,  single;  Allen,  twenty-one; 
Oscar,  nineteen;  Albert,  seventeen;  Caroline,  died  in 
1869,  at  the  age  of  two  years  and  a  half;  Esther,  seven. 
The  single  children  all  make  their  home  with  the  father. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hellman  are  members  of  the  Christian 
church.  Mr.  Hellman  is  well  ofT  in  the  world's  goods, 
has  a  large  and  interesting  family,  is  a  good  neighbor 
and  friend,  and  a  good  and  stiff  Republican. 

John  G.  Classon  was  born  in  Grafion,  New  Hamp- 
shire, in  181 7.  He  went  to  the  State  of  Vermont,  when 
he  was  thirteen,  and  resided  there  till  he  was  twenty-one, 
when  he  returned  to  New  Hampshire,  and  remained 
until  1842,  when  he  returned  to  Vermont,  where  he 
resided  till  the  year  1855,  engaging  in  the  manufacture 
of  carriages  in  Thetford  the  whole  time.  In  May,  1855, 
he  came  to  Iowa,  and  moved  upon  the  farm  of  two  hun- 
dred acres,  which  he  had  previously  purchased  in  Bremer 
county.  Those  were  early  days.  They  had  to  go  a  dis- 
tance of  thitty-six  miles  for  their  groceries,  etc.,  but  the 
wave  of  civilization  soon  reached  them,  and  neighbors 
and  towns  were  near  at  hand.  He  sold  his  farm,  and 
caine  to  this  county  in  September,  1863,  and  purchased 
a  farm  in  Homer  township,  where  he  lived  five  years,  and 
sold  out  to  a  good  advantage,  and  purchased  the  farm  of 
eighty  acres,  where  he  now  resides  one  mile  west  of 
Hazleton.  They  have  a  beautiful  home.  It  is  protected  in 
the  winter  from  the  cold  piercing  winds,  and  in  the  summer 
from  the  hot  rays  of  the  sun.  Its  natural  location  can- 
not be  excelled  in  the  county,  close  to  the  railroad,  close 
to  neighbors,   and  close  to  school  and  church.     They 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


345 


have  trees  bearing  fruit,  apples,  plums,  grapes,  berries, 
etc.,  and  everything  that  the  heart  could  desire,  and 
every  attraction  of  a  western  home.  Mr.  Classon  was 
married  September,  1841,  to  Miss  Mary  Ann  \\d\s,  who 
was  born  in  Merrimack  county.  New  Hampshire,  in 
1817.  They  have  four  children  living,  and  two  deceased: 
Ellen  Louisa,  thirty-eight,  married  Mr.  Lewis  Clark,  who 
died  August  7,  1868;  she  is  still  a  widow,  and  resides 
at  Cedar  Falls.  Harrison,  thirty-five,  married  Miss 
Hattie  Harrington,  and  lives  near  his  father's.  Francis 
A.  died  at  the  age  of  twenty-six,  September  12,  1871,  in 
Kansas,  and  married  William  H.  Merrill.  Adelaide  A., 
thirty,  married  Henry  Bessie,  and  resides  in  Hazleton. 
William  E.,  twenty-six,  single,  and  makes  his  home  with 
his  parents.  Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Classon  are  members  of 
the  Presbyterian  church.     Mr.  Classon  is  a  Republican. 

Henry  Erdman  was  born  in  Hanover,  Germany,  in 
1825.  He  came  to  America  in  1840,  locating  in  New 
York  about  six  years,  when  he  moved  to  Wisconsin,  and 
engaged  in  blacksmithing  about  six  years.  Mr.  Erdman 
came  to  Iowa  in  1863,  and  purchased  the  farm  of  one 
hundred  and  forty  acres,  where  he  now  resides  in 
Greeley's  Grove,  Hazleton  township.  Mr.  Erdman  was 
married  in  1855,  ^°  '^'ss  Mary  Ann  Stevens,  of  New 
York,  who  died  in  1870,  leaving  a  family  of  four  children: 
Frank,  twenty-four;  Cirena,  twenty-two;  Hattie,  sixteen; 
Willy,  fourteen — all  living  at  home  except  Frank,  who  is 
in  Dakota  working  for  himself.  Mr.  Erdman  was  married 
the  second  time  to  Miss  Eliza  Lee,  of  Wisconsin.  We 
find  Mr.  Erdman  very  comfortably,  situated.  He  has  a 
fine  farm,  a  pleasant  home,  anxi  an  interesting  family,  and 
is  one  of  Buchanan's  solid  men,  and  besides  all  this,  he 
is  enjoying  the  satisfaction  of  being  a  good  and  sound 
Republican. 

I.  L.  Bigelow  was  born  in  Troy,  Bradford  county, 
Pennsylvania,  in  the  year  1823.  When  still  a  boy  he 
went  with  his  father,  R.  D.  Bigelow,  to  Upper  Canada, 
where  he  lived  about  four  years,  when  they  moved  to 
Wisconsin,  where  he  worked  at  the  blacksmith  trade 
about  ten  years.  He  came  to  Iowa  in  May,  1850,  where, 
locating  in  Washington  township,  he  spent  three  years. 
Bought  the  place  where  he  still  resides,  in  Williamsburgh, 
in  1868.  Farming  and  blacksmithing  were  his  principal 
business.  Mr.  Bigelow  was  married  in  1847,  to  M'ss 
Harriet  E.  Varyason  (fifty  three  years  old),  of  Wisconsin. 
They  have  five  children:  Sabina  E.,  thirty-three,  single; 
Charlotte  E.,  thirty,  married  William  Scott  Cushman, 
resides  in  this  county;  .\manda  Melvina,  twenty-eight, 
married  Stephen  C.  Roddel,  who  died  in  1873;  John 
Day,  twenty-seven,  single;  James  B.,  twenty-two.  Mr. 
Bigelow  was  one  of  the  early  pioneers.  There  were 
only  two  married  men  in  Independence  at  the  time  he 
came.  He  ground  the  corn  for  his  bread  seven  weeks, 
in  a  coffee-mill.  He  has  passed  seventeen  days  at  a  time 
without  seeing  the  face  of  a  white  man.  There  was  only 
one  corn  mill  in  the  county,  and  people  came  for  sixty 
miles  to  grind.  They  could  grind  about  two  bushels  a  day. 
Though  they  can  remember  some  severe  hardships,  yet 
they  look  upon  those  days  as  being  full  of  pleasure  and 
happiness.     True  fellowship  then  existed. 


Henry  Finch  was  born  in  New  York  in  1839,  where 
he  resided  till  eighteen  years  of  age,  when  he  went  to 
Wisconsin  and  engaged  in  the  lumber  business  for  about 
fourteen  years,  except  the  three  years  he  spent  in  the 
army.  Enlisted  August  15,  i86^,  in  company  K,  Twen- 
ty-fifth Wisconsin  infantry.  He  was  in  the  battle  of  Vicks- 
burgh ;  under  Sherman's  command  afterwards,  and  the  his- 
tory of  the  war  found  in  this  work,  will  tell  of  the  many  hard 
fought  battles  and  skirmishes  Mr.  Finch  was  engaged  m. 
He  was  wounded  in  battle,  from  which  he  was  off  duty 
three  months,  and  from  which  he  has  never  fully  recov- 
ered. He  is  still  in  possession  of  the  Minnie  ball  which 
caused  the  wound.  It  is  battered  and  disfigured,  show- 
ing the  terrible  force  with  which  it  struck.  He  was  never 
taken  prisoner,  nor  off  duty  one  hour,  save  when  he  was 
wounded,  and  was  one  of  the  Government's  profitable 
soldiers.  He  came  to  Iowa  in  1873,  and  moved  upon 
the  farm  of  two  hundred  and  sixty  acres  which  he  had 
purchased  in  1867,  situated  three  miles  south  of  Hazle- 
ton. Mr.  Finch  was  married  in  1868  to  Miss  Ida  F. 
Howard,  of  New  York,  and  they  have  five  children: 
Bertha,  ten;  Abram,  nine;  Ida,  six;  Willie,  four;  Wil- 
bur, two.  A  bright,  wide-awake,  interesting  little  family 
of  children.  Mr.  Finch  has  one  of  the  best  farms  of 
Buchanan  county  for  their  home,  and  is  one  of  the  best 
men  of  the  county.  He  is  a  patriot,  heart  and  soul,  and 
a  Republican  to  the  backbone. 

Stephen  Patrick  was  born  in  England  in  181 7,  where 
he  engaged  as  a  farmer's  hand  until  the  year  1848,  when 
he  went  to  Canada  and  farmed  six  years.  Came  to  the 
United  States  in  1854,  locating  in  Hazleton  township, 
where  he  purchased  the  farm  of  ninety  acres  where  he 
has  since  resided,  two  miles  south  of  Hazleton.  Built 
his  residence  in  1865.  Mr.  Patrick  was  married  in  1845, 
to  Miss  Ann  Jocklin,  of  England,  who  died,  on  their 
way  over,  at  Quebec,  in  1848,  leaving  one  child,  Charles, 
now  thirty-four  years  of  age  and  married  to  Miss  Sarah 
Shafer.  They  have  four  children  and  reside  in  the  same 
house  with  his  father.  Mr.  Patrick  was  married  the 
second  time  in  1849,  to  Miss  Ann  Newcombe,  born  in 
England  in  181 2,  who  came  to  America  alone  in  1848. 
She  is  now  an  old  lady  and  very  much  afflicted  with 
rheumatism,  but  bears  the  traces  of  early  beauty.  Mr. 
Patrick  is  a  member  of  the  Free  Will  Baptists.  Is  a 
model  man  in  his  neighborhood.  Has  the  good  will  of 
all  his  acquaintances,  and  is,  of  course,  a  good,  sound 
Republican. 

Charles  Patrick  enlisted  in  the  Third  Iowa  battalion 
in  1865,  and  served  his  country  until  the  close  of  the 
war. 

J.  I.  Nichols  was  born  in  St.  Lawrence  county.  New 
York,  in  1839.  At  the  age  of  seven  he  went  to  the  State 
of  Illinois  with  his  father,  Jason  Nichols,  where  they 
resided  seventeen  years.  He  came  to  Iowa  in  1865, 
locating  in  Fairbank  township,  where  he  resided  three 
years.  He  bought  the  farm  of  eighty  acres  where  he  now 
resides,  about  two  miles  south  of  Hazleton,  in  187 1. 
Mr.  Nichols  was  married  December  31,  1864,  to  Miss 
Lovina  Kelley,  born  in  Canada,  September  13,  1842. 
Have    five    children:     Martha  Ann,   fourteen;    F.   W., 


346 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


eleven;  Eunice  E.,  nine;  Cora  A.,  seven;  J.  H.,  born 
May  9,  1880.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Nichols  are  members  of 
the  Free  Baptist  church,  and  have  the  good  opinion  of 
their  neighbors. 

R.  G.  Merrill,  jr.,  was  born  in  New  York  in  1848.  In 
the  spring  of  1854  his  father  located  in  Hazleton  town- 
ship, where  the  family  has  since  resided.  His  father 
died  January  17,  1865.  Mr.  R.  G.  Merrill  enlisted  in 
company  H,  First  Iowa  cavalry,  in  1864,  at  the  age  of 
sixteen,  and  served  until  he  was  discharged  on  account 
of  the  war  being  over;  the  business  of  the  cavalry  being 
principally  skirmishing,  they  had  a  full  share  of  that  to 
do,  which  was  almost  of  daily  occurrence.  He  is  glad 
to  say  that  he  was  slightly  wounded,  just  enough  to  give 
him  a  token  of  the  war.  After  his  return  from  army  life 
he  engaged  in  farming  three  years,  since  which  time  he 
has  been  in  the  well-boring  business.  Mr.  Merrill  was 
married  in  1S68  to  Miss  Cordelia  Jackson,  born  in  Can- 
ada in  1850.  They  have  five  children — Estella,  age 
eleven;  Annitta,  age  ten;  Ralph,  age  eight;  Gardner, 
age  three,  and  Cordelia,  born  July  16,  1879.  Mr.  Mer- 
rill is  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  this  county,  and  one  of 
its  solid  men  to-day,  and  one  of  the  supporters  of  the 
Greenback  party. 

Gilman  Nelson  Bunce  was  born  in  this  county  in 
1850,  and  made  his  home  with  his  father,  William 
Bunce,  on  the  farm  until  he  was  about  twenty-one  years 
of  age  when  he  commenced  work  for  himself  by  engag- 
ing in  farming  till  the  spring  of  1878,  when  he  engaged 
in  the  lime  business.  He  bought  his  property  where  he 
resides  January,  1879.  Mr.  Bunce  was  married  in  1874, 
to  Miss  Mary  Russell,  who  was  born  in  Wisconsin  in 
1857.  The  hme-kiln  of  Hazleton  township,  and  the 
only  one  in  the  county  worked  by  Page's  patent,  was 
first  started  by  Nelson  Bunce  in  1879.  It  is  situated  on 
his  premises  in  Coytown,  and  it  is  running  very  success- 
fully. He  has  burnt  over  four  thousand  bushels  in  the  last 
season.  He  finds  ready  sale  for  it  all,  which  encourages 
him  to  go  ahead  with  the  business  even  stronger  next 
year.  He  is  determined  to  supply  the  demand  at  the 
lowest  possible  rates. 

M.  S.  Wheaton  was  born  in  Seneca  county,  New 
York,  in  the  year  1832.  At  the  age  of  three  he  went 
with  his  father,  'Squire  Wheaton,  to  Delaware  county, 
Ohio,  where  he  remained  sixteen  years,  and  where  most 
of  ten  years  were  spent  in  school.  He  came  to  Iowa  in 
1850,  locating  in  Anamosa,  and  engaging  at  the  carpen- 
ter and  joiners'  business,  contracting  and  hiring  a  gang 
of  hands.  In  1862  he  went  to  Cedar  Rapids  where  he 
spent  five  years  as  contractor  and  came  to  Hazleton  in 
1867,  where  he  has  been  engaged  in  the  dairying  busi- 
ness and  is  postmaster.  He  was  elected  justice  of  the 
peace  two  years,  and  is  at  present  notary  public.  Mr. 
Wheaton  was  married  in  1857  to  Miss  Elizabeth  D.  Pat- 
ten, of  Anamosa.  They  have  four  children  living — 
Alice  E.,  age  twenty-two  April  19,  1880,  married  Dr.  W. 
E.  Baker,  a  practicing  physician  in  Hazleton;  Orson 
Eugene,  age  twenty-one,  operator  at  Robertson  on  the 
Burlington  &  Cedar  Rapids  railroad;  Judson  C,  age 
thirteen,  attends  school  and  helps  his  father  in  the  store; 


Willard  W.,  age  nine,  attends  school.  We  wish  the 
privilege  here  to  speak  of  Mr.  Wheaton  as  his  acquaint- 
ances speak  of  him.  As  a  gentleman  he  is  a  number 
one;  as  a  friend  he  cannot  be  excelled;  as  a  business 
man  he  is  affable  and  honest;  as  a  notary  public  he  is 
abundantly  able;  as  a  justice  of  the  peace  he  is  consid- 
erate, a  man  of  sound  judgment,  who  is  willing  that  law 
should  rule,  but  prejudice  and  friendship  never;  and 
finally,  he  is  one  of  Buchanan's  soundest  Republicans. 

E.  R.  Truax  was  born  December  18,  1854,  in  Grant 
county,  Indiana.  At  the  age  of  ten  he  came  to  Iowa 
with  his  father,  Isaac  Truax,  and  located  in  Hazleton 
township.  At  the  age  of  nineteen  Mr.  E.  R.  Truax 
commenced  life  for  himself  by  engaging  in  farming.  He 
purchased  forty  acres  of  land  in  Hazleton  in  the  spring 
of  1876.  He  was  married  February,  1878,  to  Miss  Erie 
Walker,  who  was  born  in  Buchanan  county,  Iowa,  Sep- 
tember, 1857.  They  have  two  children — Maud,  age 
two,  and  Minnie,  age  one.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Truax  are 
very  pleasant  people  and  possess  the  good  opinion  of 
their  acquaintances.  Mr.  Truax  is  a  good,  solid  Republi- 
can. 

Isaac  Truax  was  born  in  Preble  county,  Ohio,  in  181 7, 
where  he  resided  until  his  majority.  Starting  west  about 
that  time  and  spending  some  years  in  Illinois  and  Indi- 
ana, he  came  to  Iowa  in  the  fall  of  1864  and  bought  the 
farm  of  two  hundred  and  twenty-one  acres  where  he  now 
resides,  in  Hazleton  township.  He  built  his  present 
residence  himself,  with  the  assistance  of  his  son,  in  1875. 
Mr.  Truax  was  married  August,  1848,  to  Miss  Anna 
Hillman,  who  was  born  in  Clinton  county,  Ohio,  in  1828. 
Had  five  sons,  four  living  and  one  deceased — Eli,  born 
in  July,  1849,  married  September,  187 1,  to  Miss  Catha- 
rine C.  Clawson,  of  Iowa. 

A  terrible  tragedy  connected  with  the  death  of  Mr.  Eli 
Truax  and  wife  while  on  a  visit  to  Kansas  this  winter 
cannot  be  neglected  here.  They  arrived  at  the  house  of 
their  relatives,  Lyman  Culver,  in  southern  Kansas  on  the 
eleventh  day  of  November,  1880.  They  were  enjoying 
the  society  of  their  friends  till,  on  the  night  of  the  twen- 
ty-first. About  three  or  four  o'clock  in  the  morning,  the 
house  was  discovered  to  be  enveloped  in  flames.  The 
occupants  of  the  house  were  all  sleeping  up-stairs,  and 
their  first  warning  of  danger  also  disclosed  to  them  the 
terrible  fate  which  so  soon  awaited  them.  Mr.  Truax, 
taking  in  the  situation  at  a  glance,  effected  an  escape  by 
kicking  out  a  window  and  jumping  to  the  ground.  His 
wife  handed  him  their  two  children,  William  Earl  and 
Orval,  being  five  and  one  years  old  respectively.  These 
were  rescued  in  safety,  but  Mrs.  Truax  and  her  aunt  by 
this  time  were  wrapped  in  flames,  and  were  so  burned 
before  they  could  be  taken  from  the  ill-fated  building 
that  Mrs.  Truax  died  at  9  o'clock,  and  her  aunt,  Mrs. 
Culver,  died  at  6  p.  m.  the  same  day.  Mr.  Truax, 
in  his  exertion  to  knock  out  the  window,  severed  the 
femoral  artery  of  his  right  limb,  which  caused  his  death 
on  the  fourteenth  of  December.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Isaac 
Truax,  the  grandparents  of  the  orphan  children,  are  car- 
ing kindly  for  them,  and  expect  to  give  them  a  home  as 
long  as  they  live.     Thus  ends  a  brief  account  of  an  aw- 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


347 


ful  event  that  will  ever  hold  a  sad  place  in  the  hearts  and 
memories  of  their  friends.  The  second  son,  William, 
twenty-nine  years,  married  Miss  Sarah  J.  Barney,  and 
lives  in  Hazleton,  and  is  a  carpenter  by  trade;  Edger  R., 
twenty-six  years,  married  Erie  Walker,  and  lives  in  the 
neighborhood  of  his  father,  and  farms;  John  B.,  twenty- 
one  years,  married  Miss  L  O.  Lawrence,  and  lives  with 
his  father,  and  helps  carry  on  the  home  farm ;  Isaac  D., 
fourteen  years,  lives  at  home.  Both  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Trua.x  are  members  of  the  Christian  church.  They 
have  the  esteem  of  the  community  in  which  they  live, 
and  Mr.  Truax  is  known  and  respected  as  one  of  Bu- 
chanan's good,  sound  Republicans. 

W.  A.  Nelson  was  born  in  Wayne  county,  Ohio,  April 
22,  1853.  His  father,  William  C.  Nelson,  removed  to 
the  State  of  Indiana,  and  remained  about  five  years. 
In  i860  he  came  to  Iowa,  locating  in  Hazleton  town- 
ship, where  his  father  engaged  in  the  practice  of  med- 
icine, which  he  continued  till  his  death,  which  occur- 
red December  4,  1863.  Mr.  W.  A.  Nelson  made  his  home 
with  his  father  till  the  year  1861,  when  he  enlisted  in  com- 
pany F,  Twelfth  Iowa  volunteer  infantry,  and  served  his 
country  three  years  and  two  months.  He  was  in  twenty- 
three  different  engagements,  the  principal  battles  being: 
Fort  Henry,  Fort  Donaldson,  and  Shiloh,  where  he  was 
taken  prisoner  and  remained  a  prisoner  of  war  six 
months  and  eleven  days,  during  which  time  he  visited 
the  infamously  famous  Libby  Prison.  He  was  exchanged 
in  the  spring  of  1863,  and  at  once  rejoined  the  Union 
forces  and  fought  till  the  close  of  the  war.  Mr.  Nelson 
was  an  inmate  of  the  hospital  through  sickness  about 
two  months.  Before  his  recovery  he  volunteered  to  go 
out  and  quell  the  disturbance  created  in  Missouri,  by 
Quantrell.  He  was  on  the  Red  river  expedition  in 
Smith's  corps  under  the  command  of  General  Banks. 
He  returned  in  iS 64  and  engaged  in  farming.  By  his 
father's  will  he  came  in  possession  of  a  farm  of  onehundred 
acres  in  Fayette  county,  which  he  moved  upon  in  1865, 
and  remained  there  eight  years.  In  the  fall  of  1874  Mrs. 
Nelson's  father,  Mr.  Henry  Koons,  made  her  a  present 
of  the  farm  of  one  hundred  and  thirteen  acres,  where 
he  now  resides,  one  half  mile  north  of  Old  Hazleton. 
Mr.  Nelson  was  married,  October  28,  1866,  to  Miss 
Catharine  Koons,  who  was  born  in  Williams  county, 
Ohio,  August  7,  1850.  They  have  three  children — 
William  Henry,  aged  thirteen;  Theresa  May,  aged  ten; 
and  Rosetta,  aged  six.  They  are  a  bright,  intelligent 
trio.  It  is  but  due  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Nelson  to  speak  of 
them  here  as  their  neighbors  do,  they  are  Christian  peo- 
ple, assisting  all  in  cherishing  good  and  crushing  out 
evil. 

Henry  Coy  was  born  in  Defiance  county,  Ohio,  in 
1832,  where  he  lived  till  the  year  1S64,  engaged  in  farm- 
ing. In  that  year  he  came  to  Iowa  and  purchased  the 
farm  of  two  hundred  acres  where  he  still  resides,  in  the 
vicinity  of  Old  Hazleton.  His  farm  now  consists  of 
three  hundred  and  sixty  acres.  Mr.  Coy  was  married 
in  1 86 1,  January  20,  to  Miss  Mary  A.  Koons,  born  in 
Williams  county,  Ohio,  April  17,  1843.  They  have  four 
children:  William    Henry,   aged  eighteen;  Nancy  Bell, 


age  fourteen;  Mary  Elizabeth,  aged  nine;  Martin  Clark, 
aged  three,  born  oti  his  father's  birth-day.  They  are  a 
wide-awake  little  family.  Mrs.  Coy  is  a  member  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  church.  Mr.  Coy  is  one  of  Bu- 
chanan's prominent  farmers  and  will  not  submit  to  the 
shackles  of  any  party,  but  votes  for  the  best  man  and 
interests. 

D.  W.  Thomas  was  born  in  Wisconsin  in  1859.  Lived 
there  with  his  father,  Edwin  Thomas,  upon  the  farm  till 
he  was  about  eight  years  of  age  when  they  moved  to 
Minnesota  and  remained  three  years.  Came  to  Iowa  in 
1870,  locating  in  Hazleton  township,  where  his  father 
bought  a  fine  farm  south  of  Hazleton,  and  still  resides. 
Mr.  D.  W.  Thomas  is  one  of  the  energetic  young  men  of 
his  community,  and  is  undertaking  the  responsibilities  of 
life  for  himself  Is,  politically,  a  Democrat,  and  is  happy 
to  say  is  at  present  enjoying  the  realization  of  single 
blessedness. 

Morton  Hayes  was  born  in  New  Brunswick  in  1843, 
and  came  to  the  United  States  in  1855  with  his  father, 
Thomas  B.  Hayes,  locating  in  this  county  upon  the  farm 
where  his  father  still  resides,  in  Hazleton  township.  In 
the  year  1864,  Mr.  Morton  Hayes  enlisted  in  company 
F,  First  Iowa  cavalry,  and  served  his  country  nearly  two 
years,  when  he  was  discharged  on  account  of  the  war 
closing.  His  health  was  so  impaired  by  the  hardships 
that  he  has  never  fully  recovered.  He  bought  the  farm 
where  he  now  resides,  two  miles  north  of  Hazleton  vil- 
lage, in  1S69.  Has  since  added  to  it  till  now  he  owns 
one  hundred  and  twenty  acres.  And  here  we  wish  to 
state  that  besides  being  good  land  it  has  one  of  the 
finest  natural  positions  of  any  farm  in  the  county. 
It  is  level,  and  yet  at  such  an  elevation  that  one  can  see 
the  horizon  at  a  distance  of  ten  miles  around.  The 
chimney  of  the  asylum  can  be  seen  on  a  clear  day,  which 
is  twelve  miles  distant.  The  village  of  Hazleton  is  in 
plain  view,  and  at  the  same  time  the  church  steeples  can 
be  seen  plainly  at  Oelwein.  Mr.  Hayes  was  married 
March  20,  1870,  to  Miss  Angeline  Zimmerman.  They 
have  two  children:  Mertie  E.,  aged  six;  Herbert  M., 
aged  two.  They  are  both  interesting  little  people.  Mr. 
Hayes  is  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  Buchanan  county, 
and  is  to-day  not  only  one  of  its  prominent  men  financially, 
but  one  of  its  strong  Republicans. 

Elizabeth  Sax  was  born  in  Portage  county,  Ohio,  in 
1823.  She  lived  with  her  father,  Mr.  George  Ivaly,  till 
his  death,  which  was  in  1837.  After  this  event  she  was 
compelled  to  face  life  and  all  its  realities  alone  till  the 
year  1853,  when  she  married  Mr.  John  Sax,  who  was 
born  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  in  18 13,  and  died 
January  10,  1879.  They  have  two  children  living  and 
three  deceased:  Nancy,  aged  thirty  three,  married  to 
Robert  Swartz,  and  reside  in  Hazleton  township — have 
three  children;  Ida,  aged  twenty-two,  married  Henry 
Mille,  April,  1878 — have  one  child,  Libbie,  nearly  two 
years  old.  Mrs.  Sax  has  been  a  resident  of  this  county 
nearly  twenty  years.  She  is  the  owner  of  one  hundred 
and  sixty  acres  of  Buchanan's  best  land;  is  a  pleasant, 
congenial  lady,  and  is  held  in  the  highest  esteem  by  her 
neighbors. 


348 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


James  Girton  was  born  in  Columbiana  county,  Penn- 
sylvania, December  19,  1811.  Moved  to  Illinois  and  re- 
mained three  years.  Came  to  Iowa  in  1851,  and  bought 
the  farm  of  eighty  acres  where  they  now  reside,  north  of 
Old  Hazleton  one-half  mile.  Purchased  forty  acres  since, 
so  that  now  they  own  one  hundred  and  twenty  acres. 
Built  their  stone  house  in  1869.  Mr.  Girton  was  married 
in  1832  to  Miss  Sarah  Lemon,  who  was  born  in  Columbi- 
ana county,  Pennsylvania,  in  1814,  November  23d. 
Have  six  children  living  and  three  deceased:  Joseph,  aged 
forty-two,  married  Calista  M.  Porter,  who  died  January 
19,  1880;  Margaret,  aged  forty,  married  H.  T.  Reynolds; 
Angeline,  aged  thirty-five,  married  Louis  Woods;  Lucin- 
da,  aged  thirty-one,  married  John  B.  Woods,  and  resides 
with  her  parents;  William,  aged  twenty-nine;  Amanda 
F.,  aged  twenty-three.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Girton  were  among 
the  first  settlers  of  Buchanan  county. 

L.  D.  Engle  was  born  in  the  State  of  New  York,  On- 
tario county,   in  the  year   1805.     At  about  the  age  of 
fourteen  he  went  to  Cuyahoga  county,  Ohio,  where  he 
lived  till  he  was  twenty-two  years  of  age,  when  he  returned 
to  New  York  and  farmed  about  four  years,  again  return- 
ing to  his  former  home  in  Ohio  and  engaging  in  farming 
for  about  three  years.     He   then   sold  out  and  went  to 
Williams  county,  Ohio,  and  purchased  a  farm,  where  he 
lived  twelve  years.     In    1846   he   sold  out   and  went  to 
Wisconsin   and  purchased  a  farm   and  farmed  six  years, 
when  he  again  sold  and  came  to  Iowa.     He  bought  the 
farm  of  one  hundred  and  twelve  acres  where  he  now  re- 
sides, in   Hazleton  township.     Mr.   Engle  was  married 
October    22,    1829,  to  Miss  Lydia   Kinsman,   who  died 
March  28,  1875,  in  Hazleton.     Mr.  Engle  is  the  father 
of  seven  children,  two  of  whom  are  living  and  five  de- 
ceased.   Nancy  A.  Painter  now  resides  in  Fayette  county. 
L.    H.    Maxfield   was   born   in   Connecticut  April  26, 
1848.     At  the  age  of  five  he  moved  with  his   father,  A. 
B.  Maxfield,   to   Milwaukee,  where   he   remained   about 
ten  years,  engaging  principally  in  the  printing  business. 
In  1862  he  enlisted  in  company  E,  Twenty-fourth  Wis- 
consin infantry,  when   but   fourteen  years  of  age.     He 
served  his  country  during  the  war,  and   remained  in  the 
regular  service  afterward.     Returning  to   Milwaukee,  he 
engaged   in   the  printing    business   about  nine  months, 
then  again  enlisted  in  the   regular  army   and   remained 
three   years.     For    several  years    he    was   employed    in 
different  places;  and  was  married  in  1873,  June  7th,  to 
Mrs.  Adalaide  Buchet,  of  Dubuque,  whose  husband  died 
in  1871,  leaving  a  family  of  three  children — Joseph  F. 
M.,  sixteen,  Rosa  P.,  thirteen,  and  Frank  A.,   eleven. 
Mr.   and  Mrs.    Maxfield  have  a  bright  little  daughter, 
Lucy  v.,  aged  five  years.     They  have  a   fine  farm  of 
ninety-three   acres,  upon  which   they  live,  in    Hazleton 
township.     They  have  a  pleasant  home  indeed.     Mrs. 
Maxfield  is   an    exceptionally   intelligent   woman,    with 
qualities  which  cannot  fail  to  make  home  happy. 

Joseph  L.  Gerton  was  born  in  Columbia  county,  Penn- 
sylvania, in  1838.  When  about  nine  years  old  he  moved 
with  his  father,  James  Gerton,  to  the  State  of  Illinois, 
remaining  there  until  185  i,  when  he  came  to  Iowa,  locat- 
ing in  Hazleton  township.      In  the  year  i860  he  began 


to  do  for  himself  by  engaging  in  farming.  In  1S61  he 
enlisted  in  company  F,  Twelfth  Iowa  volunteer  infantry. 
April  6,  1862,  he  was  wounded,  at  the  battle  of  Shiloh, 
and  taken  prisoner.  After  remaining  in  rebel  custody 
two  months,  he  was  exchanged,  and  again  joined  his 
regiment;  but  after  remaining  three  months  longer,  was 
discharged  on  account  of  disability  caused  by  his  wound. 
After  a  partial  recovery,  he  engaged  in  farming  for  sev- 
eral years,  then  went  into  the  American  house  in  Inde- 
pendence for  two  years,  at  the  expiration  of  which  time 
he  went  to  Tama  City  and  kept  hotel  a  year.  Return- 
ing to  Hazleton,  he  again  engaged  in  farming  until  in 
1876  he  engaged  as  clerk  for  Mr.  Whiteman,  dry  goods 
merchant.  He  remained  with  him  about  two  and  one- 
half  years,  since  which  time  he  has  been  in  the  same 
business  with  Kiefer  &  King.  Mr.  Gerton  was  married 
in  1865  to  Miss  Celestia  M.  Porter,  who  died  January 
19,  1880,  leaving  a  family  of  two  children — Nettie  May, 
ten  years  old,  and  Jessie  J.,  five.  Religiously,  Mr.  Ger- 
ton is  a  Universalist,  and  politically  is  a  Greenbacker. 
He  is  a  natural  business  man,  affable  and  pleasant  in  all 
his  transactions. 

W.  H.  Kiefer  was  born  in  St.  Joseph  county,  Indiana,  in 
1856.  His  first  years  were  spent  in  school  and  on  his 
father's  farm  (George  Kiefer),  till  he  was  about  fourteen 
years  of  age,  when  he  came  to  Iowa,  locating  at  Inde- 
pendence. Here  he  learned  the  cooper's  trade,  and  con- 
tinued at  that  business  about  four  years,  when  he  engaged 
as  clerk  with  his  brothers  in  the  mercantile"  business  in 
Hazleton,  and  has  since  been  in  their  employment.  Mr. 
Kiefer  was  married  in  1879  to  Miss  Ella  Bates,  of  this 
county.  They  have  one  child,  Oma,  one  year  old.  Mr. 
Kiefer  is  not  only  a  number  one  business  man,  but  is  a 
Christian  gentleman  and  a  prominent  member  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  church,  and  is  a  trustee  of  the 
same.      He  is  also  a  good,  sound  Republican. 

Adam  Kiefer  was  born  in  Indiana,  in  1847,  where  he 
remained  till  he  was  twenty-one  years  old,  engaged  prin- 
cipally in  farming,  but  spent  about  two  years  as  an  ap- 
prentice to  the  mercantile  business  in  Mi  shawaka,  St. 
Joseph  county.  In  the  year  1869  he  came  to  Iowa,  locat- 
ing in  this  county.  He  and  his  brother  John  bought  and 
improved  a  farm  of  one  hundred  and  fifty-five  acres, 
which  he  lived  upon  nearly  two  years,  at  the  expiration 
of  which  time  his  brother  John  took  charge  of  the  farm, 
and  Adam  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  for  about 
four  years  in  Independence.  In  the  spring  of  1877  he 
and  his  brother  John  went  to  Hazleton  and  purchased  a 
fine  building  and  laid  in  a  complete  stock  of  general 
merchandise,  and  commenced  a  business  in  which  they 
have  been  engaged  ever  since,  having  retained  at  the 
same  time  their  connection  with  farming  and  stock  rais- 
ing. They  have  always  been  energetic  and  enterprising 
business  men,  and  are  evidently  in  the  way  of  success. 
Their  trade  has  been  large,  and  their  future  prospects  are 
indeed  most  encouraging.  Mr.  Adam  Kiefer  was  mar- 
ried in  1876  to  Miss  Marvilla  Moore,  of  Winthrop. 
They  have  two  sons:  Earl,  aged  four;  Kyle,  aged  two. 
Mr.  Kiefer  and  his  brother  own  the  whole  block  of  build- 
ings on  their  corner,  and  consequently  they  have  the  most 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


349 


valuable  property  in  Hazleton.  Mr.  A.  Kiefer,  besides 
being  a  model  business  man,  is  a  Christian  gentleman. 
He  is  a  prominent  man  in  the  Methodist  church,  and  is 
a  steward  of  the  same.  Among  the  many  excellent 
things  we  may  say  of  Mr.  Kiefer,  not  the  least  is  that  he 
is  a  good,  square  Republican. 

John  Kiefer  was  born  in  Indiana  in  1850,  where  he 
remained  till  he  was  twenty-two  years  of  age,  when  he 
came  to  Iowa,  locating  in  Hazleton  township,  upon  a 
farm  which  he  and  his  brother  Adam  had  purchased  two 
years  previous.  He  resided  upon  the  farm  six  years, 
when  he  moved  to  Hazleton  and  engaged  in  buying 
grain,  which  business  he  is  still  engaged  in,  having  also 
an  interest  in  the  dry  goods  store  with  his  brother  Adam. 
His  grain  business  has  been  quite  a  success,  command- 
ing the  trade  for  miles  around.  He  buys  about  seventy- 
five  thousand  bushels  of  grain  and  flax-seed  per  year. 
Mr.  Kiefer  was  married  October  1 7,  1 880,  to  Miss  Lizzie 
Drummond,  of  Dubuque.  Mr.  Kiefer  is  one  of  the  en- 
terprising business  men  of  this  county,  and  is  one  of  the 
drive-wheels  of  the  community.     He  is  a  Republican. 

Thomas  C.  McKenzie  was  born  in  St.  John's,  New 
Brunswick,  in  1849,  and  came  to  Iowa  in  February, 
1877.  He  made  his  home  with  his  brother,  S.  A.  Mc- 
Kenzie, and  taught  school  one  year,  when  he  engaged  as 
attendant  in  the  hospital  at  Independence  for  two  years. 
In  July,  1880,  he  engaged  as  clerk  with  Messrs.  Kiefers 
&  King,  in  Hazleton,  where  he  still  remains.  Mr.  Mc- 
Kenzie is  an  intelligent,  active  business  man,  and  enjoys 
the  happy  lot  of  single  blessedness. 

John  M.  King  was  born  in  New  York  in  1830.  When 
about  nine  years  of  age  he  went  with  his  father,  Nathan 
King,  to  Ashtabula  county,  Ohio,  where  they  remained 
eight  years,  and  moved  to  Cass  county,  Michigan, 
and  lived  there  nine  years.  Here  J.  M.  King  com- 
menced to  do  for  himself  by  working  at  brick-making  in 
Beloit  for  two  years,  and  came  to  Iowa  in  1851.  He 
located  in  this  county,  Byron  township,  where  he  remained 
till  1862,  when  he  enlisted  in  company  G,  Sixth  Iowa 
cavalry.  He  served  his  country  over  three  years,  and 
was  in  seven  battles,  each  conflict  being  with  the  Indians, 
his  service  being  on  the  plains.  He  was  never  wounded 
or  taken  prisoner,  but  we  are  sorry  to  state  almost  entire- 
ly lost  his  eyesight.  For  two  years  he  was  totally  blind, 
but  lately  is  partially  recovering  the  sight  of  one  eye. 
This  was  caused  by  drinking  alkali  water.  After  his  re- 
turn from  the  army  he  sold  his  homestead  and  purchased 
the  one  of  two  hundred  acres  where  he  now  resides,  in 
Hazleton  township.  Mr.  King  was  married  in  May,  1854, 
to  Miss  Elizabeth  Kirkendale,  of  Holmes  county,  Ohio. 
They  have  seven  children:  De  Noris,  aged  twenty-five; 
Mary  Ann,  aged  twenty-three,  married  J.  C.  Allen,  and 
lives  near  Waterloo;  Christopher,  aged  twenty-one;  Em- 
ma Lovina,  aged  eighteen;  Joseph,  aged  ten;  Fred., 
aged  six;  and  Bertha  Bell,  three  years  old.  All  the  chil- 
dren except  Mary  Ann  are  single  and  living  at  home. 
They  are  an  intelligent  family.  Mr.  King  is  ranked 
among  Buchanan's  honest  men — those  who  have  their 
country's  interest  at  heart.  Mr.  King  and  his  two  sons 
are  substantial  Democrats. 


T.  B.  Hayes  was  born  in  New  Brunswick,  Kings 
county,  in  1801.  He  remained  in  New  Brunswick  dur- 
ing his  early  years,  engaged  principally  in  farming. 
When  he  was  fifty-five  years  of  age  he  came  to  Iowa  and 
purchased  two  hundred  and  forty  acres  of  land  where  he 
now  resides,  in  Hazleton  township.  Since  coming  to 
Iowa  he  has  turned  his  attention  exclusively  to  farming. 
Mr.  Hayes  was  married  on  November  i,  1825,  to  Miss 
Augusta  Ketchem,  of  New  Brunswick,  who  died  on 
March  4,  1832,  leaving  four  children:  Charlotte,  now 
fifty-four  years  old,  married  Abraham  Coulpitt,  of  New 
Brunswick,  and  has  one  child,  Matilda;  Harriett  Ann, 
was  the  second  child,  who  is  now  fifty-two  years  old,  mar- 
ried Robert  Morrison,  of  New  Brunswick,  and  has 
twelve  children  living;  Samuel  H.,  aged  fifty,  married 
Anna  Southworth,  and  has  three  children;  John  K.,  aged 
forty-eight,  married  Emaline  Burnett,  of  New  Brunswick, 
and  has  four  children.  Mr.  Hayes  married  his  second 
wife  in  1833,  Eleanor  Coulpitt,  of  New  Brunswick,  who 
was  born  in  1810.  They  have  seven  children:  Augusta, 
aged  forty-seven,  married  Joseph  Southworth,  and  lives 
in  Pocahontas  county,  this  State,  and  has  three  children; 
Oren,  aged  forty-five,  married  Fannie  Snyder  and  has 
seven  children,  and  lives  in  New  Brunswick;  Mary  J., 
aged  forty-three,  married  C.  L.  Belt,  of  Nebraska,  and 
has  five  children;  Morten,  aged  thirty-nine,  married  Anna 
Zimmerman,  and  has  two  children,  and  lives  in  Hazleton 
township;  William  M.,  aged  thirty-seven,  married  Eliza 
McKinsey,  who  died  December  28,  1880,  leaving  a 
family  of  four  children.  Mrs.  Hayes  was  a  very  estima- 
ble lady  and  will  be  long  mourned  by  her  neighbors 
and  friends;  James,  aged  thirty-two,  married  Jennie 
Gill,  has  three  children,  and  lives  in  Buffalo  township; 
Nettie,  aged  twenty-five,  single  and  teaches  school. 
Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hayes  are  members  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  church.  Mr.  Hayes  is  the  father  of  eleven 
children  and  grandfather  of  forty-four,  and  greatgrand- 
father  to  nine.  He  raised  a  family  of  six  boys  and  none 
of  whom  have  ever  been  known  to  indulge  in  the  use  of 
any  intoxicating  liquors,  or  use  tobacco  in  any  form. 

F.  B.  Fillmore  was  born  in  Walworth,  Wayne  county. 
New  York,  in  the  year  1830.  He  was  educated  at  Wal- 
worth academy.  He  being  the  younger  son,  remained  at 
home  with  his  father,  Honorable  Luther  Fillmore,  and 
carried  on  his  farm  till  his  death,  which  was  in  the  year 
1854,  after  which  he  engaged  in  farming  at  different  points 
until  the  year  1866,  when  he  came  to  Iowa,  locating  in 
this  county.  He  bought  a  farm  of  one  hundred  and 
twenty  acres  in  Grundy  county,  which  he  sold  in  1868, 
and  bought  the  farm  of  eighty-five  acres  where  he  now 
resides,  in  Fairbank  township.  Mr.  Fillmore  was  mar- 
ried, in  the  year  i86r,  to  Mrs.  Maggie  A.  Becker,  of 
New  York,  who  was  born  in  Lyons,  Wayne  county,  in 
1828.  They  have  no  children,  but  Mrs.  Fillmore  has  a 
daughter,  Emma,  by  her  first  husband,  Mr.  D.  M. 
Becker.  Emma  is  now  twenty-seven  years  of  age,  and 
married  R.  S.  Bowen,  in  1870.  They  now  reside  at 
Winterset,  Iowa.  We  feel  like  adding  to  this  sketch  in 
behalf  of  Mr.  Fillmore  and  lady,  that  they  are  very 
pleasant  people  indeed,  and  we  should  esteem  it  a  pleas- 


35° 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


ure  to  be  connected  among  tlieir  neighbors  and  friends 
N.  M.  Miguet  was  born  in  France  in  1841.  \\'hen 
about  five  years  of  age  he  came  to  America  with  his 
father,  John  P.  Miguet, who  located  in  Dubuque  county, 
where  they  remained  nine  years.  In  the  year  1856  they 
came  to  Buchanan  county  and  purchased  the  farm  of 
one  hundred  and  twenty  acres  in  Hazleton  township, 
where  N.  M.  Miguet  now  resides.  Mr.  John  P.  Miguet 
died  March  10,  18S0.  By  his  father's  will  he  came  into 
possession  of  eighty  acres  of  the  old  homestead.  He 
had  previously,  and  has  since,  purchased  different  pieces 
of  land,  so  that  now  he  owns  the  round  number  of  four 
hundred  acres.  He  owns  one  of  the  best  farms  of  Bu- 
chanan county,  which,  from  its  location  and  other  nat- 
ural advantages,  is  exceedingly  desirable.  It  affords  one 
of  the  grandest  views  in  the  State;  has  fine  buildings,  and 
is  under  a  state  of  careful  cultivation,  and  has  fruit  and 
shade  trees  planted,  and  doing  well.  Mr.  Miguet  was 
married  September  17,  1S63,  to  Miss  Caroline  Long. 
They  have  six  children:  John,  aged  fourteen  years;  Ed- 
ward, aged  twelve  years;  Carrie,  aged  ten  years;  Ella, 
aged  seven  years;  Emma,  aged  two;  boy  babe  three 
months  old.  Mr.  Miguet  has  been  a  resident  of  the 
State  for  thirty-three  years,  and  of  the  county  twenty- 
four  years.  He  is  one  of  those  men  who  helped  to  lay 
the  first  lines  of  Buchanan's  successful  history,  and  has, 
at  the  same  time,  been  very  successful  himself 

Mr.  Theodore  Messenger  was  born  in  Northampton 
county,  Pennsylvania,  in  the  year  1841.  At  the  age  of 
twelve  years  he  moved  with  his  father,  George  Messen- 
ger, to  the  State  of  Illinois,  and  located  in  the  northern 
part  of  the  State,  and  remained  their  till  the  year  1864, 
when  he  enlisted  in  company  F,  Forty-sixth  regiment, 
Illinois  volunteer  infantry.  He  served  his  country  until 
the  war  closed,  when  he  returned  home  and  worked  at 
the  carpenter's  trade.  He  was  married  and  farmed  his 
father-in-law's  place  tw'o  years,  when  he  came  to  Iowa  in 
the  fall  of  1869,  and  bought  the  farm  of  ninety  acres  on 
which  he  now  resides,  in  Hazleton  township.  He  built 
his  house  in  1876,  and  his  barn  in  1S72.  His  farm  is 
under  the  finest  state  of  cultivation.  He  farms  with  C. 
H.  Miller,  and  now  owns  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of 
Buchanan's  best  land.  It  is  in  splendid  condition,  has  a 
good  house  and  barn,  and  every  convenience  of  a  num- 
ber one  home.  Mr.  Messenger  was  married  in  1868,  to 
Miss  Caroline  High,  of  Pennsylvania.  They  have  two 
children:  Leonora  A.,  aged  twelve  years;  Octavia  Carrie, 
aged  three  years.  Mr.  Messenger  has  an  interesting 
family,  and  has  reason  to  feel  that  the  lines  have  fallen 
to  him  in  pleasant  places. 

Mr.  T.  C.  Nelson  was  born  in  Wayne  county,  Ohio, 
April  27,  1841.  At  about  the  age  of  seven  he  moved, 
with  his  father,  William  C.  Nelson,  to  Kosciusko  county, 
Indiana,  near  Warsaw,  where  they  remained  about  five 
years,  when  they  came  to  Hazleton  township.  Mr. 
William  C.  Nelson  died  in  December,  1862,  at  his  home 
in  the  village  of  Hazleton.  He  was  a  physician,  and 
practiced  seven  years  in  this  county.  Mr.  T.  C.  Nelson's 
first  exertions  for  himself  were  in  the  capacity  of  a  school 
teacher,  which  was  when  he  was  only  sixteen  .years  of 


age.  He  followed  this  avocation  for  about  eighteen 
years,  when  he  turned  his  attention  to  farming  principal- 
ly, which  he  still  continues.     Mr.  Nelson  was  married  in 

1  November,  1858,  to  Frances  E.  Sufficool,  of  this  county 
and  township.  They  have  three  children  living  :  Arthur 
L.,  twenty-one;  Charles  I.,  fourteen;  Fred  Ellsworth, 
twelve.     Mr.    Nelson   was  married   the  second   time  to 

i  Louisa  Bender,  November  4,  1879.  They  are  living  up- 
on their  own  farm  and  in  their  own  home.  A  coinci- 
dence that  is  perhaps  more  amusing  than  instructive  we 
beg  leave  to  mention  here:  That  the  subject  of  this 
sketch,  Mr.  Thomas  C.  Nelson,  is  of  the  same  name 
with  the  writer,  Thomas  C.  Nelson,  of  Ashland  county, 
Ohio.  Mr.  T.  C.  Nelson,  we  are  glad  to  say,  is  a  very 
intelligent  and  pleasant  man,  and  we  are  perfectly  will- 
ing to  accept  and  recognize  him  as  a  relative.  He  is, 
besides  all  this,  one  of  those  sound  Republicans  that  on- 
ly a  Nelson  is  capable  of  being.  He  enlisted  in  1861  in 
company  F,  Twelfth  Iowa  volunteer  infantry.  He  was 
fourth  corporal,  serving  his  country  about  thirteen 
months,  when  he  was  discharged  on  account  of  disabili- 
ty, caused  by  a  gunshot  wound  in  the  right  hand,  which 
he  received  at  the  battle  of  Shiloh.  He  was  slightly 
wounded  at  Fort  Donelson,  but  never  off  duty  from 
any  cause  save  the  time  he  was  wounded.  He  was  in 
three  battles — Fort  Henry,  Shiloh  and  Donelson. 

Mr.  Frederick  Zatsch  was  born  in  Prussia  in  1823. 
He  came  to  America  in  1856;  worked  in  a  saw-mill  in 
Michigan  one  year,  and  came  to  Iowa  in  1857,  locating 
in  Independence,  where  he  worked  at  the  carpenter's 
trade  about  fifteen  years.  He  bought  the  fine  mill  prop- 
erty where  he  now  resides,  one  mile  south  of  Hazleton, 
in  1872.  He  owns,  besides  a  fine  home  and  a  mill,  a 
splendid  farm  of  one  hundred  acres.  Mr.  Zatsch  is  do- 
ing a  splendid  business  with  his  mill.  It  is  in  perfect 
running  order,  and  he  does  splendid  work  and  gives  gen- 
eral satisfaction.  Mr.  Zatsch  was  married  in  i860  to 
Miss  Augusta  Thorman,  of  German  birth,  but  a  resident 
of  Fayette  county.  They  have  three  children:  Clara, 
twenty;  Emma,  fourteen;  Frederick,  nine.  They  are  all 
living  at  home,  and  constitute  a  happy  family.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Zatsch  are  members  of  the  Lutheran  church. 

G.  W.  Phillips  was  born  in  Erie  county,  Pennsylvania, 
in  1819.  At  the  age  of  twenty  he  went  to  Rock  county, 
Wisconsin,  where  he  lived  twenty-five  years,  engaging  in 
farming  and  blacksmithing.  Came  to  Iowa  in  1863, 
locating  in  Fayette  county,  in  the  city  of  West  Union, 
where  he  engaged  in  staging  about  four  years  ;  afterwards 
run  an  auction  store  for  a  time.  He  remained  in  the 
place  about  six  years.  After  various  changes  in  busi- 
ness and  residence,  covering  several  years,  Mr.  Phillips 
came  to  Hazleton,  January  15,  18S0,  and  purchased  a 
general  stock  of  merchandise,  and  is  doing  a  good  busi- 
ness. He  is  one  of  those  wholesouled,  genial  business 
men  who  will  always  have  friends. 

Mr.  Phillips'  first  wife,  Olive  L.  Jones,  died  in  Rock 
county,  Wisconsin.  His  second  wife,  Lena  Carpenter, 
whom  he  married  at  West  Union,  died  in  Linn  county, 
at  Centre  Point,  where  he  married  his  third  wife,  Emma 
Morse,  who  is  still  living. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


351 


Mr.  Phillips  is  the  father  of  seven  children — four  by 
the  first  wife,  one  by  the  second,  and  two  by  the  third. 
This  sketch  is  written  on  New  Year's  day,  iSSi.  Mr. 
Phillips  is  wide-awake  and  enjoying  himself  on  the  oc- 
casion. 

E.  W.  Tenney  was  born  in  Worcester  county,  Massa- 
chusetts, in  1830.  At  about  three  years  of  age  he 
moved  with  his  father.  Dr.  John  W.  Tenney,  to  the  town 
of  Webster,  where  E.  W.  lived  and  attended  school  till 
about  the  age  of  sixteen,  when  he  engaged  with  a  corps 
of  civil  engineers,  and  continued  at  the  business  from 
1846  to  1852,  when  he  engaged  in  the  mercantile  busi- 
ness about  one  year.  In  1855  he  came  to  Iowa,  locating 
in  Old  Hazleton,  where  he  engaged  in  the  mercantile 
business,  and  followed  it  up  for  nineteen  years.  When 
the  new  town  of  Hazleton  sprung  up,  on  account  of  the 
railroad,  he  moved  to  it  and  purchased  a  fine  residence, 
and  had  lived  a  retired  life  till  the  fall  of  1880,  when  he 
engaged  in  the  lumber  business.  Mr.  Tenney  was 
married  on  October  18,  1877,  to  Miss  Lucena  F. 
Haines,  formerly  of  Manchester.  They  have  one  child, 
Lena  Luella,  aged  twenty-two  months.  They  have  a 
pleasant  home.  Mr.  Tenney,  as  will  be  seen  by  tlie 
sketch,  is  one  of  Buchanan's  first  settlers.  He  is  one  of 
the  county's  solid  financial  men,  and  one  of  the  State's 
good,  solid  Republicans. 

H.  J.  Fourtner  was  born  in  Hancock  county,  Ohio,  in 
1845.  ^^  ''^s  age  of  two  he  moved  with  his  father, 
Samuel  Fourtner,  to  Dubuque,  Iowa.  Lived  with  his 
father  on  the  farm  and  attended  school  till  he  was  twenty- 
one  years  of  age,  when  he  engaged  in  the  threshing  busi- 
ness, and  continued  at  it  about  sixteen  years — he  had 
previously  worked  at  it  with  his  father,  making  about 
nineteen  years  in  all.  Had  in  the  meantime  acquired 
the  trade  of  repairing  watches,  clocks  and  jewelry.  Has 
been  a  resident  of  Hazleton  township  for  the  past  twenty- 
four  years;  moving  to  New  Hazleton  in  1876,  when  the 
railroad  came  through.  This  is  the  fourth  winter  he  has 
run  a  jewelry  repairing  shop  in  Hazleton.  Mr.  Fourtner 
was  married  in  1871,  to  Miss  Louisa  A.  Gutcher,  of  this 
county,  by  whom  he  has  four  children;  Ida,  Edward, 
Elsie  and  Zadie. 

Dr.  William  E.  Baker  was  born  at  Providence,  Rhode 
Island,  February  2,  1852.  Moved  with  his  parents  to  La 
Salle  county,  Illinois,  in  1859;  removed  from  there  to 
Cedar  Rapids,  in  this  State,  in  1865.  Resided  with  his 
parents  until  he  commenced  the  study  of  medicine  under 
the  supervision  of  Drs.  E.  L.  Mansfield  and  George  P. 
Carpenter,  of  Cedar  Rapids.  He  remained  with  these 
gentlemen  about  two  years,  attending,  in  the  meantime,  a 
full  course  of  lectures  at  the  Ruth  Medical  college,  at 
Chicago,  Illinois.  Dr.  Baker  was  married  at  Cedar 
Rapids,  on  the  tenth  of  October,  1876,  to  Miss  Alice  E., 
daughter  of  M.  S.  Cheaton,  esq.,  by  whom  he  has  one 
child,  a  son.  At  the  instance  of  his  medical  preceptor, 
he  settled  at  Hazelton,  where  he  has  secured  a  very 
large  practice  for  a  young  man,  and  has  gained  the  con 
fidence  of  the  community  as  a  thoroughly  skilled 
physician.  Dr.  Baker  is  a  Presbyterian  in  religious  belief, 
and  a  Republican  in  politics. 


A.  H.  H.  Hitchcock,  sr.,  was  born  in  the  State  of  Con- 
necticut in  1 80 1.  At  about  the  age  of  eighteen  he  went 
to  Rochester,  New  York,  where  he  worked  at  the  mill- 
wright business  for  nearly  thirty  years.  In  the  year  1850 
he  moved  to  Walworth,  Wisconsin,  remaining  about 
seventeen  years.  Came  to  Iowa  in  1868,  locating  in  Ha- 
zleton township,  where  he  purchased  a  farm  of  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  acres  and  resided  till  the  year  1877, 
when  he  moved  to  the  village  of  Hazleton,  occupying  the 
fine  residence  he  had  built  the  year  before.  He  sold  his 
farm  on  account  of  poor  health.  Mr.  Hitchcock  was 
married  in  1828  to  Miss  Julia  A.  Reed,  of  New  York 
State,  who  was  born  in  1805.  They  have  four  children 
living  and  three  deceased.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hitchcock  are 
members  of  the  Congregational  church. 

George  Hall  was  born  in  Guernsey  county,  Ohio,  in 
1814.  At  about  the  age  of  nine  he  moved  with  his  father, 
William  Hall,  to  Knox  county,  Ohio,  where  he  resided 
till  he  was  twenty-four  years  of  age,  when  he  was  married 
to  Miss  Sarah  Hughes,  and  moved  to  Holmes  county, 
Ohio,  where  he  bought  a  farm  and  lived  upon  it  thirteen 
years.  In  the  year  1849  he  moved  to  Indiana,  and  re- 
mained till  the  year  1864,  when  he  came  to  Iowa,  locating 
first  in  Lynn  county,  where  he  remained  only  about  six 
months,  when  he  got  a  chance  to  sell  his  farm  at  quite  an 
advance,  and  bought  again  in  the  same  county.  In  the 
year  1873  he  moved  to  Fairview  and  kept  a  hotel  about 
three  years,  when  he  bought  the  farm  of  eighty  acres  where 
he  now  resides,  in  Hazleton  township.  Mr.  Hall's  first 
wife  died  in  A|jril,  1862,  leaving  a  family  of  two  children, 
a  son  and  daughter — William  D.,  who  was  killed  in  the 
battle  of  Kennesaw  Mountain,  in  the  year  1864,  July  7th, 
at  the  age  of  twenty-four;  Caroline  M.,  married  a  Method- 
ist minister,  and  is  residing  in  Indiana.  Mr.  Hall  was 
married  to  his  second  wife,  Rosa  Cranmer,  in  1863.  They 
have  three  sons — Robert  F.,  George  J.,  and  Sherman; 
all  living  at  home  and  attending  school. 

George  A.  Long  was  born  in  Wyoming  county,  Penn- 
sylvania, in  1843.  Came  to  Iowa  in  1855  with  his  father, 
J.  M.  Long,  locating  in  Hazleton  township.  Lived  at 
home  on  the  farm  till  he  was  twenty-four  years  of  age. 
Attended  school  altogether  in  private  houses.  Bought 
his  father's  farm  after  his  death,  which  occurred  in  the 
year  1867.  Lived  upon  his  farm  till  the  spring  of  1873, 
when  he  sold  it  and  purchased  a  farm  in  the  northwestern 
part  of  the  township,  and  farmed  it  till  the  spring  of 
18S0,  when  he  sold  it  and  took  a  trip  to  Montana  and 
through  the  far  west  generally.  Travelled  with  teams  al- 
together. Bought  three  hundred  and  twenty  acres  of  fine 
land  in  Gallatin  Valley  mountain;  but,  on  account  of  his 
family  becoming  dissatisfied,  he  returned  via  Utah.  In 
September,  1880,  he  traded  his  Montana  farm  for  ninety 
acres,  near  Hazleton.  Bought  an  interest  in  the  hard- 
ware business  with  Miguet  &  Bunce,  the  firm  name  read- 
ing Miguet,  Long  &  Co.  They  are  a  good,  solid  firm, 
and  doing  a  good  business.  Mr.  Long  was  married  in 
1868  to  Miss  Laura  Kindle,  of  Indiana.  Have  children 
— Sylvia  E.,  aged  nine;  Bertha  J.,  seven;  Ulvia  C,  two; 
they  are  a  nice,  wide-awake  little  family.  Mr.  Long  is 
one  of  Buchanan's  enterprising  business  men. 


352 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


H.  Miguet  was  born  in  Hazleton  township,  this  county, 
in  1857.  Lived  on  the  farm  with  his  father,  F.  Miguet, 
and  attended  school  till  he  was  nineteen  years  of  age, 
when  he  went  to  college  at  Keokuk,  Iowa,  remaining  five 
months.  Bought  a  half  interest  in  the  hardware  business 
with  Mr.  Bunce,  in  Hazleton,  January  14,  1878.  Decem- 
ber 3d  they  took  Mr.  George  A.  Long  in  as  third  partner. 
Mr.  Miguet  still  lives  in  the  enjoyment  of  single  blessed- 
ness. Though  he  is  a  younger  man  than  would  naturally 
be  expected  to  be  engaged  in  as  heavy  a  business  as  he 
is,  yet  he  is  very  proficient  and  capable. 

Dr.  B.  M.  Corbin  was  born  in  Bourbon  county,  Ken- 
tucky, in  181 7.  At  about  the  age  of  sixteen  he  moved 
with  his  father,  Daniel  Corbin,  to  the  State  of  Indiana, 
where  he  spent  his  best  days.  Dr.  Corbin  commenced 
the  practice  of  medicine  in  Milton,  Indiana,  in  1848. 
Came  to  Iowa  in  1864,  and  located  in  Hazleton,  where 
he  still  resides  and  practices.  Dr.  Corbin  was  married, 
in  1872,  to  Mrs.  Eliza  J.  Aubrey,  of  Iowa.  He  bought 
the  property  where  he  now  resides  when  he  first  came  to 
Iowa,  but  built  his  house  in  1870.  It  is  indeed  a  fine 
residence.  The  doctor  received  his  medical  education 
in  the  Ohio  Medical  college,  at  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  Grad- 
uated and  received  his  diploma  in  1851.  The  doctor 
has  been  practicing  ever  since  coming  to  Iowa,  and  has 
taken  rank  as  a  leading  physician  in  the  county. 

O.  M.  Bunce  was  born  in  Williams  county,  Ohio,  in 
1848.  Came  to  Iowa  with  his  father,  William  Bunce,  in 
the  fall  of  1849,  locating  in  Linn  county.  He  made  his 
father's  house  his  home,  and  attended  school  till  he  was 
twenty-one  years  old,  when  he  engaged  in  the  grain  bus- 
iness in  Hazleton,  continuing  at  it  about  eighteen  months. 
In  the  year  1877  he  engaged  with  C.  Whiteman  in  the 
mercantile  business,  remaining  with  him  about  eighteen 
months.  In  October,  1876,  Mr.  O.  M.  Bunce  and  W. 
H.  Hunnington  purchased  a  stock  of  hardware  of  Mr. 
Whiteman.  They  continued  business  together  for  about 
one  year,  when  M.  H.  Miguet  bought  Hunnington  out, 
and  continues  as  Mr.  Bunce's  partner  still.  Mr.  Bunce 
was  married  In  February,  1870,  to  Miss  Julia  Allen,  of 
this  county.  Mr.  Bunce,  as  will  be  seen  by  this  sketch, 
has  been  interested  in  Buchanan's  welfare  since  a  boy  ; 
has  watched  its  progress,  and  at  the  same  time  watched 
his  own  interests,  so  that  now  he  is  in  possession  of  a  fine 
business  and  a  good  home. 

Samuel  Sufficool  was  born  in  Stark  county,  Ohio,  in 
the  town  of  Canton,  January  4,  1822.  At  the  age  of 
eleven  he  moved  with  his  father,  Isaac  Sufficool,  to  Por- 
tage county,  where  they  resided  about  three  years,  then 
moved  to  Williams  county  where  they  made  their  home 
for  about  nine  years.  Samuel  Sufficool  came  to  Iowa  in 
1845,  stopping  one  year  in  Lima  county  and  purchasing 
the  land  where  Mt.  Vernon  now  stands.  He  sold  this 
land  and  came  to  Buchanan  county  in  1846,  locating  in 
Hazleton  township;  D.  C.  Greeley  accompanying  him, 
they  being  the  first  and  only  white  men  in  the  township. 
Mr.  Greeley  died  about  twenty-five  years  ago,  leaving 
Sufficool  the  only  land  mark  of  the  township's  early  ex- 
istence. It  was  a  wild,  wierd  place  then;  now  it  is  the 
scene  of  so  many  happy  and  contented  homes.     Then  it 


took  the  bravest  of  men  with  the  stoutest  of  hearts  to  oc- 
cupy the  land ;  and  now  the  little  child  is  perfectly  safe 
in  the  midst  of  kind  neighbors  and  friends.  Mr.  Suffi- 
cool's  first  purchase  of  land  was  the  one  hundred  and 
sixty  acres  which  Mr.  Henry  Coy  now  owns,  north  of 
old  Hazleton.  He  bought  a  half  section  where  he  now 
resides,  in  the  year  i860.  He  has  since  made  different 
purchases  of  land,  till  now  he  owns  five  hundred  and 
eighty-eight  acres  all  told.  He  built  his  fine  residence  in 
the  summer  of  1876.  Mr.  Sufficool  was  married  June 
6,  1858,  to  Miss  Lydia  M.  Prettyman,  daughter  of  a 
Methodist  minister.  She  was  born  in  Williams  county, 
Ohio,  May  30,  1834.  Her  early  life  was  spent  in  Ohio, 
largely  engaged  in  teaching.  She  came  to  Iowa  in  1857 
on  a  visit,  at  which  time  she  became  acquainted  with 
Mr.  Sufficool.  They  have  two  daughters — Phrenie,  age 
twenty-one,  and  Ida,  age  nineteen — two  very  pleasant 
and  intelligent  young  ladies. 

Jabe  M.  Watson  was  born  in  the  State  of  New  York 
September  8,  1847.  At  about  the  age  of  seven  he  came 
to  Iowa  with  his  father,  David  Watson,  locating  in  Hazle- 
ton township.  Mr.  J.  M.  Watson  made  his  home  with 
his  father  till  the  spring  of  1880,  when  he  moved  upon 
the  eighty  acres  where  he  resides,  in  section  twenty-three. 
Mr.  Watson  was  married  March  4,  1880,  to  Miss  Alice 
Woeman,  who  was  born  in  this  county  April  16,  1862. 
As  will  be  seen  by  this  sketch,  Mr.  Watson  is  one  of  the 
pioneers  of  the  county.  They  came  with  scarcely 
enough  to  commence  farming  with,  but  by  their  united 
industry  and  frugality  they  have  in  all  three  hundred  and 
forty  acres  of  as  good  land  as  there  is  in  the  county, 
illustrating  what  pluck  and  energy  can  do.  Mr.  Watson 
has  a  young  orchard  and  shade  trees  planted,  so  that  in 
a  few  years  he  will  have  every  want  of  a  western  home 
supplied. 

Jacob  Kiefer  was  born  in  Portage  county,  Ohio,  in 
1842.  At  about  the  age  of  four  years  he  moved  with  his 
father,  Ceorge  Kiefer,  to  the  State  of  Indiana,  where 
they  made  their  home  twenty-two  years;  came  to  Iowa 
February  2,  1870,  and  bought  the  farm  of  eighty  acres 
where  he  resides,  in  section  thirty-six,  Hazleton  township. 
He  built  his  house  in  1S75.  He  has  his  farm  under 
good  cultivation,  and  has  fruit  and  shade  trees  planted. 
He  enlisted  in  company  F,  Forty-eighth  Indiana  in- 
fantry, in  October,  1861.  He  served  his  country  nearly 
four  years.  He  served  out  the  time  of  the  first  enlist- 
ment and  immediately  reenlisted.  At  Huntsville,  Ala- 
bama he  was  wounded  and  taken  prisoner.  He  went  to 
help  put  down  the  Rebellion  and  came  home  with  his 
work  accomplished.  Mr.  Kiefer  was  married  in  1865  to 
Miss  Lydia  Russell,  who  was  born  January  30,  1845,  in 
Indiana.  They  have  four  children — Flora  A.,  George 
Willis,  Harvey  Eugene,  and  Amos  Clenton.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Kiefer  are  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
church,  and  Mr.  Kiefer  is  a  good,  sound  Republican. 

Augustus  Hurlbut  was  born  in  Chittenden  county, 
Vermont,  in  181 1-  At  the  age  of  twenty-three  he  went 
to  Huron  county,  Ohio,  remaining  in  that  State  twenty 
years,  engaged  in  farming  principally.  In  the  fall  of 
1852  he  came  to  Iowa,  and  bought  a  half-section  in  Ha- 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


353 


leton  township,  of  which  he  sold  all  but  one  hundred 
and  twenty  acres  where  he  now  resides;  also  owns  a 
small  farm  in  Wisconsin,  Richland  county.  Mr.  Hurl- 
but  was  married  March  15,  1836,  to  Miss  Margaret 
Pierson,  who  was  born  in  Pennsylvania,  ^Vashington 
county,  October  7,  181 1,  and  died  October  8,  1876. 
He  has  two  children  living  and  two  deceased.  Sarah  E. 
is  married  and  resides  in  California.  Wilton  W.  is  mar- 
ried and  lives  in  Kansas.  When  Mr.  Hurlbut  moved 
into  Hazleton,  only  nine  families  were  in  the  township. 
He  has  been  one  of  the  driving-wheels  of  its  prosperity; 
and  is  one  of  its  sound  Republicans. 

James  E.  Friars  was  born  in  the  province  of  New 
Brunswick,  December  16,  1830.  At  about  the  age  of 
sixteen  he  commenced  to  do  for  himself,  by  engaging  in 
farming  in  partnership  with  his  two  brothers,  Arthur  and 
Christopher.  When  about  twenty-five  years  old,  he  went 
to  Maine  and  engaged  in  the  lumber  business  on  Mach- 
ias  rivet  about  five  years.  In  June,  i860,  he  came  to 
Iowa,  locating  in  Hazleton  township.  The  first  season 
he  spent  as  a  hired  hand  on  a  farm.  The  second  season 
he  farmed  a  place  on  shares,  and  continued  on  this  plan 
six  years,  then  purchased  the  eighty  acres  where  he  now 
resides,  in  section  twenty-six.  About  the  year  1870  he 
bought  another  eighty  in  section  twenty-four.  He  has 
a  beautiful  farm  indeed ;  plenty  of  shade  and  fruit  trees 
and  every  convenience  of  a  western  home.  Of  late 
years  he  turns  his  attention  almost  wholly  to  stock  rais- 
ing and  dairying,  having  on  hand  one  hundred  and  seven 
head  of  stock  all  told,  fifty  head  being  cattle.  Mr.  Fri- 
ars was  married  September  4,  1859,  to  Josephine  E. 
Smith,  who  was  born  in  Maine  November  6,1841.  They 
have  four  children:  Quinton  E.,  aged  twenty;  Roswell 
E.,  eighteen;  Stella  E.,  sixteen;  and  Louis  E.,  ten. 
They  lost  a  little  daughter,  Cora  E.,  May  5,  1874,  at  the 
age  of  five  years  and  ten  months.  The  death  of  the 
little  daughter  was  a  sad  event  in  the  history  of  the  fam- 
ily. She  started  to  school  full  of  bright  anticipations 
and  wonder  as  to  what  her  first  day  at  school  would  be 
like,  when  an  ill-fated  prairie  fire  came  near  the  school- 
house,  and  she,  child  like,  struck  with  its  beauty,  acci- 
dentally set  her  clothes  on  fire.  Upon  discovering  this, 
she  started  toward  the  house,  but  this  only  added  fury 
to  the  flames,  which  burned  her  so  terribly  that  she  only 
lived  about  six  hours  afterwards.  She  was  the  family  pet 
and  the  idol  of  her  friends — a  bright  little  flower,  still 
missed  in  the  family  circle.  They  also  lost  a  little 
daughter,  Nellie  E.,  on  the  twenty-fourth  day  of  August, 
1878,  aged  two  years  and  three  months. 

Orin  Moe  was  born  in  Lorain  county,  Ohio,  in  1843. 
When  about  eighteen  months  of  age  he  moved  with  his 
father,  Edwin  Moe,  to  Racine  county,  Wisconsin,  where 
he  resided  till  he  was  twenty-one  years  of  age.  Septem- 
ber 3,  1864,  he  enlisted  in  company  H,  First  Wisconsin 
heavy  artillery,  and  served  till  the  close  of  the  war,  and 
was  mustered  out  at  Milwaukee  about  the  tenth  of  July, 
1865.  After  his  army  life  was  over,  he  returned  to  Wis- 
consin and  engaged  in  farming  two  years,  then  came  to 
Iowa  and  purchased  the  farm  of  eighty  acres  where  he 
resides,   in  section  thirty-four,  Hazleton  township.     He 


also  owns  fifteen  acres  of  timber  in  section  twenty-seven, 
same  township.  Farming  is  his  principal  business, 
though  also  engaged  in  stock  raising  and  dairy.  Mr. 
Moe  was  married  November  15,  1865,  to  Lucinda  M. 
Clark,  who  was  born  in  the  State  of  New  York  August 
2,  1S46.  They  have  six  children:  Lennie  C,  Allan  S., 
Cliff"ord  O.,  Zelia  L.,  Edwin  N.,  Ray  W.,  born  March  27, 
1880,  and  Roy  S.,  a  twin  of  the  latter,  died  July  14, 
1880.     Mr.  Moe  was  assessor  in  1878-79. 

Edward  Hillman  was  born  in  Germany,  in  the  year 
1840.  Came  to  the  United  States  in  April,  1866,  locat- 
ing first  in  Dubuque.  In  1873  he  purchased  the  one 
hundred  and  twenty  acres  where  he  now  resides  in  Ha- 
zleton township.  Has  since  purchased  fifty  acres,  making 
in  all  one  hundred  and  seventy  acres  of  as  good  land  as 
lies  out  of  doors.  Built  his  house  in  September,  1879, 
and  it  is  indeed  a  fine  farm  residence.  Mr.  Hillman 
was  married  February,  1869,  to  Miss  Mary  K.  Bletsch, 
born  in  Germany  in  the  year  1847.  They  have  three 
children:  Freddie,  Gustavus,  and  Mary.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Hillman  are  members  of  the  Catholic  church. 

James  A.  Spear  was  born  in  Essex  county.  New  York, 
February  16,  1849.  At  about  the  age  of  eight  he  went 
with  his  father,  Alden  Spear,  to  Wisconsin,  where  they 
remained  about  six  months,  when  they  came  to  Iowa, 
locating  in  Hazleton  township.  Mr.  James  A.  Spear 
commenced  to  do  for  himself  in  187 1.  Bought  the  farm 
of  two  hundred  acres  where  he  resides  in  sections  twelve 
and  thirteen,  Hazleton  township,  in  1874,  and  built  his 
house  the  same  year.  It  is  situated  in  a  natural  grove 
of  about  twenty  acres.  Has  fruit  trees  bearing,  and  his 
farm  under  good  cultivation.  Mr.  Spear  was  married 
September  14,  1870,  to  Miss  Adda  Watson,  born  Febru- 
ary 24,  1850,  in  Fairfield  county,  Ohio.  Mr.  Spear  is  a 
member  of  the  Ancient  Order  of  United  Workmen. 

C.  Whiteman  was  born  in  Germany,  in  1834.  Came  to 
America  in  1852.  Previous  to  this  he  worked  at  his 
trade,  which  was  blacksmithing,  and  after  coming  to  the 
United  States  he  followed  it  twenty-five  years ;  some  of 
the  time  in  Pennsylvania  and  the  rest  in  Iowa.  He  came 
to  Iowa  October,  1855,  locating  in  Hazleton  in  1856, 
and  worked  at  his  trade  till  1870,  when  he  engaged  in 
the  mercantile  business.  Was  postmaster  nine  years, 
resigning  in  1879,  at  the  same  time  closing  out  his  store. 
Afterwards  he  engaged  in  the  stock  business  for  a  time. 
Mr.  W'hiteman  was  married  August  7,  i860,  to  Miss 
Emma  Linderman,  who  died  in  1869,  leaving  three  chil- 
dren :  Ida,  Delia,  and  Alfred.  Mr.  Whiteman  married 
his  present  wife,  Sarah  Underwood,  on  the  eighth  day  of 
March,  1880. 

Charles  L.  Foster  was  born  in  Patriot,  Indiana,  in 
1842.  At  about  the  age  otsix  he  moved  with  his  father, 
Thomas  Foster,  to  Wisconsin,  where  they  remained  till 
1852.  After  two  or  three  removals,  Mr.  Foster,  in  the 
year  1867,  came  to  Iowa,  and  purchased  the  farm  of 
eighty  acres,  where  he  still  resides  in  Hazleton  township. 
This  piece  of  land  he  has  brought  from  its  natural,  wild 
state  of  prairie  to  a  good  well-cultivated  farm  and  a 
pleasant  home.  He  has  over  one  acre  of  shade  trees 
planted,  deals  in   stock  considerably,  in  connection  with 


354 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


the  farm,  is  milking  six  cows,  and  is  wintering  twenty 
head  of  cattle.  Mr.  Foster  was  married  in  September, 
1866,  to  Miss  Rosa  Bell,  who  was  born  in  Boone  county, 
Illinois,  April  8,  1844.  They  have  two  children:  George 
A.,  born  May  8,  1873,  and  Mabel,  born  August  iq,  1879. 

Mr.  A.  Nellis  was  born  in  the  State  of  New  York  in 
the  year  1813.  At  the  age  of  twenty-one  he  went  to 
Canada,  where  he  lived  about  twenty-five  years,  engaging 
in  the  wagon-making  business.  In  1859  he  went  to 
Michigan,  and  remained  about  two  years.  He  came  to 
Iowa  in  1861,  locating  at  Quasqueton  thirteen  years, 
where  he  worked  at  his  trade,  and  kept  a  restaurant. 
He  moved  to  Hazleton  in  1874,  and  has  been  engaged 
in  a  restaurant  since.  Mr.  Nellis  was  married  in  1835, 
to  Miss  Hepsebath  Greenelge,  who  was  born  in  England 
in  1817.  They  have  four  children  living,  and  four  de- 
ceased. Mary  Ann,  aged  forty-three,  married  Joseph 
Labeau,  and  resides  in  Nebraska.  John,  aged  forty- 
one,  married  Ellen  Comings,  and  resides  in  Kalamazoo 
county,  Michigan.  Martha  M.,  aged  thirty-seven,  married 
Mr.  Woolman,  and  lives  in  Shelby  county,  Iowa.  Robert, 
aged  thirty,  married  Mary  Roselle,  and  lives  in  Shelby 
county.     Mr.  Nellis,  is,  in  politics,  a  Democrat. 

E.  A.  Lewis  was  born  in  Esse.x  county.  New  York,  in 
April  19,  1850.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  he  came  to  Iowa 
with  his  father,  A.  A.  Lewis,  who  purchased  a  piece  of 
land  in  section  13,  where  they  still  reside  in  Hazleton 
township.  Mr.  A.  A.  Lewis  was  born  in  the  State  of 
New  York  June  22,  1823.  Mrs.  A.  A.  Lewis  was  born 
in  the  same  State,  August  28,  1825.  She  is  a  member 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church.  Mr.  E.  A.  Lewis, 
being  the  only  child,  has  always  made  his  home  with  his 
father,  and  they  have  united  their  interests  in  their  farm, 


and  in  business  generally.  They  own  together  one  hun 
dred  and  eighty  acres,  twenty  of  which  is  near  Hazleton 
station.  They  have  one  of  the  finest  residences  in  the 
county.  They  are  largely  engaged  in  the  stock  business, 
making  sheep  a  specialty.  They  own  in  all  about  five 
hundred,  besides  twenty-five  head  of  cattle,  seven  horses 
and  forty  head  of  hogs.  They  have  their  sheds  and 
stables  arranged  beautifully,  which  shows  that,  whatever 
they  do,  they  believe  in  doing  well.  Mr.  A.  A.  Lewis 
owns,  in  addition  to  his  home  property,  two  dwelling 
and  tvvo  business  houses  in  the  village  of  Hazleton. 
Mr.  E.  A.  Lewis  was  married,  Christmas  day,  1878,  to 
Miss  Abbie  C.  Beers,  who  was  born  in  New  York, 
December  23,  1852.  They  have  one  child:  Ralph  Clif- 
ton, born  November  16,  1879.  Mr.  Lewis  is  politically  a 
Greenbacker,  and  a  member  of  the  Independent  Order 
of  Good  Templars.  Mrs.  Lewis  is  a  meniber  of  the 
Baptist  church. 

Roderick  Williams  was  born  in  Scotland  June  17, 
1854.  He  came  to  America  alone  at  about  the  age  of 
twenty-one  and  spent  the  first  nine  months  in  Canada. 
He  came  to  the  United  States  in  1874,  locating  in  Hazle- 
ton township.  He  hired  with  David  Watson  on  the 
farm  one  season,  and  bought  the  farm  of  eighty  acres, 
where  he  resides,  in  the  summer  of  1875.  He  built  a  fine 
barn  in  1878,  and  had  shade  and  fruit  trees  planted,  and 
every  convenience  of  a  western  home  supplied.  Mr. 
Williams  was  married  November  23,  1875,  to  Miss  Delia 
P.  Watson,  who  was  born  August  29,  1856.  They  have 
one  child:  Alexander  M.,  born  November  25,  1880. 
They  buried  a  little  son,  Roderick  A.,  on  the  eighteenth 
day  of  January,  1881,  at  the  age  of  seven  weeks.  Po- 
ticcally  Mr.  Williams  is  a  Democrat. 


BUFFALO. 


In  1852  a  township  was  formed,  comprising  the  whole 
of  Buffalo,  Madison,  the  north  half  of  Byron  and  Fre- 
mont. But  subsequently  each  congressional  township 
was  set  apart  as  a  separate  and  independent  township, 
by  order  of  the  county  court.  The  order  establishing  the 
township  as  above  stated,  was  as  follows: 

August  6.  1852,  ordered  by  the  court  th.it  a  township,  to  be  called 
Buffalo  Grove  township,  be  created,  bounded  a<i  follows:  Commenc- 
ing at  the  southeast  corner  of  section  twenty-four,  in  township  eighty- 
nine,  north  of  range  seven,  thence  north  to  the  north  line  of  the 
county,  thence  west  to  the  west  line  of  township  ninety,  range  eight, 
thence  south  to  the  southwest  corner  of  section  eighteen,  town  eighty- 
nine,  range  eight,  thence  east  to  east  line  of  township  eighty-nine, 
range  eight,  thence  south  to  southwest  corner  of  section  nineteen, 
township  eighty-nine,  range  seven,  thence  east  to  place  of  beginning. 

O.  H.  P,    ROSZELL. 

County  Judge. 


ELECTIONS. 

The  first  election  held  in  BufTixlo  township,  as  a 
separate  and  independent  township,  in  accordance  with 
its  present  boundaries,  was  in  the  spring  of  1857,  and 
was  held  at  the  house  of  Abiather  Richardson,  and  the 
following  were  elected  township  officers:  A.  Richardson, 
A.  J.  Eddy,  and  a  Mr.  Gould,  trustees;  Silas  K.  Mes- 
senger, justice,  which  position  he  held  for  a  number  of 
years;  Samuel  M.  Eddy  and  R.  W.  Bancroft,  constables; 
A.  Richardson,  clerk.  The  present  township  officers  are, 
R.  M.  Harrington,  J.  T.  Cotuns,  and  John  A.  Clark, 
trustees;  George  Brooks,  assessor;  J.  S.  Russell,  clerk; 
J.  H.  Titus,  justice;  Joseph  H.  Russell  and  Henry  Mills, 
constables. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


355 


SETTLEMENTS. 

Abiather  Richardson  settled  here  in  the  fall  of  1849, 
and  built  a  log  house  in  Buffalo  Grove,  and  on  the  west 
side  of  the  Grove.  He  was  the  first  settler  in  the  town- 
ship. Here  he  lived  in  his  log  cabin  for  nearly  a  year, 
when  he  induced  Silas  K.  Messenger  to  move  there,  and 
to  him  he  sold  his  cabin  and  lived  with  him,  being  a 
married  man,  and  Mrs.  Messenger  is  probably  the  first 
white  woman  resident  in  the  township.  Mr.  Richardson 
was  a  native  of  the  State  of  Maine.  He  remained  in  the 
township  some  time  before  he  was  married,  perhaps  the 
manner  in  which  he  met  the  lady  who  afterwards  became 
his  wife,  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  the  reader.  He 
was  at  work  one  day  in  the  timber,  when  suddenly  he 
heard  the  cry  of  a  woman,  as  if  in  distress,  which  he 
answered,  and  went  in  the  direction  of  the  voice,  and  in 
a  short  time  found  a  young  lady  lost  in  the  dense  timber, 
and  being  informed  that  she  lived  in  the  south  part  of 
the  Grove,  he  piloted  her  there,  and  thus  commenced 
his  acquaintance  with  the  lady,  whose  name  was  Almira 
Noyes,  that  in  a  few  months  became  his  wife.  He  built 
the  first  frame  house  in  the  township,  and  into  this  house 
he  moved  his  bride,  and  there  lived  many  years.  The 
old  house  is  now  standmg  and  is  owned  and  occupied 
by  his  son,  Ezra  Richardson.  They  had  but  two  chil- 
dren: Ezra,  who  is  married  and  still  in  the  township; 
and  Frank,  who  i?  now  practicing  law  in  Monnonee, 
Iowa.  Mr.  Richardson  was  a  man  of  uncommon  energy 
and  perseverence.  His  first  wife  dying,  he  married  again. 
He  died  in  the  township,  February  11,  1872. 

Silas  K.  Messenger,  the  friend  of  Richardson,  settled 
here  in  1850,  purchasing  the  house  that  Richardson  had 
built.  He  was  a  native  of  New  York,  and  was  the  first 
magistrate  in  the  township.  He  had  two  children:  Sam- 
uel Messenger  is  married  and  lives  in  the  county;  Alme- 
lia,  who  is  married  and  lives  in  New  York.  Mr.  Mes- 
senger was  the  second  settler  here,  and  who  can  imagine 
Richardson's  joy  at  the  advent  here  of  Messenger,  for 
he  had  lived  here  for  nearly  a  year  hermit-like.  He  died 
herein  1S63  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  A.  B.  Stocking. 

Andrew  J.  Eddy  became  a  settler  here  in  June,  1851, 
and  built  a  log  cabin  near  Richardson's.  He  was  born 
in  New  York  June  29,  1826,  and  when  quite  a  young 
man  emigrated  to  the  State  of  Illinois,  and  thence  to 
Iowa.  His  sister  and  mother  came  with  him.  The 
year  he  came  he  broke  prairie  with  six  yoke  of  oxen,  and 
still  owns  the  land  he  broke  in  June,  1850,  and  which  he 
now,  with  true,  manly  pride,  points  out  to  the  visitor. 
That  year  he  raised  a  little  sod  corn.  When  he  came  to 
the  township  there  were  but  three  settlers  there — a 
brother  of  Richardson,  Silas  K.  Messenger,  and  W.  Jew- 
ell. None  of  them  are  now  residents.  He  has  had  four 
children,  three  of  whom  are  now  living,  two  daughters 
and  one  son,  who  are  still  at  home:  J.  P.  Eddy,  Orra  M., 
and  Hattie  A.  In  the  early  days  Eddy's  house  was  the 
home  for  the  stranger  whom  night  had  overtaken  out  on 
the  wild  prairie. 

William  Jewell  settled  here  in  1850,  and  only  a  short 
time  before  Mr.  Eddy.  He  also  built  his  cabin  near  the 
first  pioneer,  Richardson.     He  came  here  from  Illinois, 


but  was  a  native  of  New  York.  He  had  a  family  of  five 
children.  He  remained  here  for  quite  a  number  of  years, 
and  is  now  living  in  Sioux  City.  He  settled  and  lived  on 
the  farm  now  owned  and  occupied  by  C.  H.  Jakway. 
Mr.  Jewell  carried  the  United  States  mail  from  Quas- 
queton  to  Dubuque  with  an  ox  team. 

Rockwell  Jewell  became  a  settler  here  in  about  1852, 
on  what  is  now  called  the  "Watson  farm."  He  re- 
mained here  only  about  four  years.  The  last  heard  of 
him  was  in  Sioux  City.  He  was  an  unfortunate  man, 
being  a  slave  to  whiskey,  and  was  involved  m  the  "  Covey 
murder  case,"  related  in  another  place. 

Samuel  M.  Eddy  came  to  the  township  in  1851  with 
his  brother,  A.  J.  Eddy,  when  but  sixteen  years  of  age. 
He  lived  with  his  brother  until  1857,  when  he  entered 
some  land,  built  a  cabin  thereon,  and  his  mother  kept 
house  for  him.  He,  in  the  fall  of  1859,  married  Lydia 
A.  Bradley,  with  whom  he  is  now  living,  and  on  the 
same  place  where  he  first  settled,  on  the  same  spot  that 
attracted  his  boyish  fancy.  They  had  one  child,  now 
dead.  They  have  an  adopted  one.  He  has  here  a 
beautiful  place;  a  well  tilled  and  profitable  farm,  with 
good  buildings,  barns  and  everything  attractive  and 
pleasant  about  the  place. 

VILLAGE. 

There  is  in  the  southeast  part  of  the  township,  and 
near  where  the  first  settlement  was  made,  a  village 
called  Buchanan,  but  better  known  as  Mudville,  and  was 
platted  and  laid  out  by  Abiather  Richardson,  that  first 
brave  pioneer,  in  about  1857.  The  business  of  the  place 
is  represented  as  follows:  Groceries  and  dry  goods,  John 
M.  Price;  dry  goods  and  groceries,  Theodore  Williams; 
wagon  shop,  Robert  Trotter;  blacksmiths,  John  Ripkie, 
G.  D.  Russell  and  William  Bradly;  steam  feed  mill, 
Johnson  Allison;  steam  saw-mill,  William  Bradly;  wind 
grist-mill,  J.  M.  Price,  capable  of  grinding  twenty 
bushels  of  feed  per  hour;  wagon-maker,  G.  D.  Russell; 
physician,  J.  M.  Price;  postmaster,  John  M.  Price;  broom 
manufactory,  J.  W.  Russell. 

The  first  store  in  the  township  was  kept  by  Joseph 
Abbott,  and  in  the  same  place  where  one  is  now  kept 
by  Mr.  Price. 

The  first  blacksmith  was  Calib  Fairchild,  and  the  sec- 
ond G.  D.  Russell. 

Cook  Richardson  built  a  saw-mill  in  the  south  part  of 
the  village.  These  houses  were  built  of  lumber  sawed 
at  this  mill,  consisting  mostly  of  oak,  poplar  and  black 
walnut,  and  some  of  the  houses  built  of  that  lumber  are 
still  standing. 

The  first  postmaster  was  Abiather  Richardson. 

When  the  first  settlers  came  there  was  an  abundance 
of  deer  in  the  grove,  and  there  was  no  want  of  good  ven- 
ison, a  few  elk,  and  over  on  the  Buffalo  creek  the  voice 
of  the  ferocious  lynx  was  heard,  as  it  is  now  occasionally; 
also  panthers  and  wild-cats,  in  the  dense  timber,  have 
been  heard  and  seen  by  the  first  settlers.  Wild  geese 
made  this,  for  a  time,  a  stopping  place  through  the  sum- 
mer. 

In  185 1,  when  A.  J.  Eddy  came,  there  was  quite  an 
Indian  settlement  in  the  grove,  having  quite  a  number 


356 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


of  wigwams  or  lodges.  Some  of  the  remains  are  now 
pointed  out  to  the  curiosity  seeker.  Upon  the  settle- 
ment of  the  white  man  they  folded  their  tents  and  left 
for  the  far  west. 

The  first  white  child  born  here  was  Emeline  Jenks,  in 
September,  1852.  She  is  now  married  to  Homer  Car- 
penter, and  lives  in  Brush  Creek,  Iowa.  Ezra  Richard- 
son was  born  here  in  the  fall  of  1853.  He  is  now  mar- 
ried and  still  lives  in  the  same  house  where  he  first  saw 
the  light  of  day. 

The  first  death  in  this  little  settlement  was  Rufus  Con- 
nelly. 

In  the  summer  of  1853  a  school  was  taught  in  the 
house  of  Silas  K.  Messenger  by  Emily  Gaylord.  She 
was  paid  for  her  services  by  subscriptions  of  those  who 
had  children  to  send.  The  first  house  was  of  logs,  and 
all  the  settlers  turned  out  and  built  it,  and  it  was  located 
near  Farmer  Jewell's.  James  Bennett  was  the  first  teach- 
er here.     There  are  now  six  schools  in  the  township. 

A  cemetery  was  established  here  in  1S68  in  the  east- 
ern part.  There  are  now  quite  a  number  of  fine  tomb- 
stones, tokens  of  the  regard  of  the  living. 

Abiather  Richardson,  that  earliest  pioneer,  was  mar- 
ried to  Almira  Noyes  in  1852.  This  was  the  first  mar- 
riage ceremony  in  the  township. 

There  are  in  this  township  two  post  offices;  one  in  the 
southeast,  called  Castleville,  and  another  in  the  eastern 
part,  at  a  place  known  as  Mudville. 

The  timber  for  the  most  part  is  in  the  eastern  part  of 
the  township,  covering  probably  three  sections.  There  is 
here  a  beautiful  grove  that  attracted  the  attention  of  the 
early  settlers,  called  Buffalo  grove.  The  stately  trees 
that  protected  Richardson,  and  whose  greatness  and 
beauty  he  so  much  admired,  are  still  standing  in  all  their 
sylvan  beauty.  Here,  also,  was  one  of  the  favorite 
haunts  of  the  stately,  stoic  Indian.  Here  that  first  pio- 
neer saw  and  loved  Almira  Noyes.  who  became  his  wife. 
There  passes  through  this  timber  a  beautiful  brook,  bub- 
bling along,  singing  its  sweet  songs  of  the  days  that  are 
gone,  when  the  red  man  drank  from  its  pure  stream.  It 
is  no  wonder  that  Richardson,  Messenger,  and  Eddy  were 
attracted  here  by  the  wild,  sweet  beauty  of  the  scene,  the 
melody  of  the  sparkling  stream,  and  the  branches  of  the 
wide-spreading  trees. 

Buffalo  creek  passes  through  the  eastern  part  and  runs 
along  near  A.  J.  Eddy's  house,  who,  before  the  day  of 
bridges,  ferried  people  across  this  stream,  and  to  use  his 
own  words,  "in  a  wagon-box."  The  west  branch  of  the 
Buffalo  is  in  the  centre  of  the  township,  and  unites  with 
the  main  stream  iil  the  southeastern  part  of  the  township. 

In  the  grove  there  is  a  beautiful  lake,  covering  proba- 
bly three  acres,  of  never-failing  water,  and  is  filled  with 
large  quantities  of  fish.  This  adds  much  to  the  roman- 
tic scenery. 

The  people  obtain  their  mail  twice  a  week — Tuesdays 
and  Fridays  a  United  States  mail  from  there  to  Inde- 
pendence. 

RELIGIOUS. 

The  first  religious  meeting  of  which  we  can  find  any 
record  was  held  at  A.  J.  Eddy's  house  in  1852,  by  a  min- 


ister who  was  passing  through  the  country,  by  the  name 

of  Zeigler. 

The  Methodist  church  was  first  organized  here  in  Sep- 
tember, 1856,  in  a  private  residence,  and  held  services 
for  some  time  in  school-houses  and  private  residences. 
Among  the  early  members  were  O.  Preble  and  wife,  L. 
H.  Smith,  and  othens.  The  first  preacher  was  J.  A.  Stod- 
dard, who  now  resides  in  the  western  part  of  the  county. 
They  now  have  a  membership  of  twenty-five  persons. 
The  present  preacher  is  N.  Jones.  They  hold  services 
in  the  Free-Will  Baptist  church. 

The  Free-Will  Baptist  church  was  organized  here  about 
1867,  P.  M.  Halleck  and  wife,  and  H.  M.  Bailey  and 
wife  having  withdrawn  from  Madison,  united,  and  formed 
a  society  here.  There  were  probably  eight  members 
when  formed.  The  first  preacher  was  R.  Norton.  They 
now  own  a  house  of  worship,  and  have  a  membership  of 
some  twenty  persons.  Quite  a  number  of  the  members 
have  moved  away ;  at  one  time  they  numbered  forty. 
The  present  pastor  is  J.  W.  Drew. 

The  United  Brethren  church  was  organized  here  about 
1875.  The  first  and  the  present  preacher  is  L.  M.  Za- 
breshie.  They  have  no  house  of  worship,  but  hold  oc- 
casional services.    They  have  a  membership  of  about  ten. 

The  first  frame  barn  in  the  township  was  made  in  1855 
by  A.  J.  Eddy,  and  is  now  standing  in  good  condition. 

The  first  frame  house  was  built  here  in  1851  by  A. 
Richardson,  in  which  is  now  the  village  of  Mudville,  so- 
called,  and  is  now  occupied  by  his  son.  It  is  of  roman- 
tic color,  being  red. 

A.  Richardson  made  the  first  entry  of  land  here. 

A.  J.  Eddy  drew  the  first  load  of  pork  from  this  town- 
ship, and  took  the  same  to  Dubuque,  forty  miles  away. 

C.  H.  Jakway  commenced  raising  sheep  as  early  as 
1857 — his  usual  flock  is  two  to  three  hundred.  He  has 
the  larger  breeds,  coarse-wooled  Lincolns.  J.  Cotant,  in 
the  western  part,  has  a  flock  of  fifty  sheep,  keeping  the 
large  kinds;  has  been  in  the  business  since  about  1875. 
They  find  it  an  important  and  profitable  industry,  even 
in  this  western  country,  which  is  free  from  rocks  and 
mountains. 

The  principal  productions  are  corn,  oats,  flax,  a  small 
quantity  of  wheat,  and  hay.  There  is  a  very  large  dairy 
interest  here,  and  considerable  attention  is  paid  to  the 
breeding  of  cattle  and  hogs.  The  famous  breeder  of 
short-horned  cattle,  Hon.  S.  T.  Spangler,  the  owner  of  a 
large  herd  of  these  animals,  lievs  here. 

The  farms  of  this  township  are  fenced,  and  mostly 
with  barbed  wire.  A  great  change  from  thirty  years  ago, 
when  there  was  neither  a  fence  nor  a  bridge  in  the  whole 
township.  Now  the  streams  are  all  bridged,  and  roads 
in  good  condition. 

J.  M.  Price  has  in  this  township  a  fine  apiary,  having 
seventy  swarms  of  bees,  deriving  from  them  an  annual 
income  of  two  hundred  dollars.  He  commenced  in 
1865  with  a  few  swarms,  which  have  steadily  increased 
on  his  hands,  though  he  has  lost  largely  some  winters. 

Most  of  the  early  settlers  were  from  the  Eastern  States 
bringing  with  them  their  habits  of  thought  and  life. 
They  built    themselves   cabins,    made   with    their    own 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


357 


hands  school  houses  for  the  education  of  their  children, 
broke  up  the  prairie,  built  substantial  houses  on  the 
same;  then,  having  this  done,  they  turned  their  atten- 
tion to  the  luxuries  of  life,  and  began  planting  orchards. 
A.  J.  Eddy  has  probably  the  oldest  one  in  the  township. 
We  were  shown  a  large  tree  there  that  has  borne  apples 
for  many  years,  which  was  planted  in  early  days  by  his 
own  hands.  S.  M.  Eddy  has  also  a  bearing  orchard  of 
about  two  acres;  and  Jalnes  Hammond  has  a  good, 
thrifty  young  orchard,  which  is  probably  the  largest  one 
in  the  township. 

B.  B.  Warren  started  a  creamery  here,  in  the  north 
part  of  the  township,  in  1875,  and  was  the  pioneer  in 
the  creamery  business  in  the  township.  He  uses  two 
churns,  with  a  capacity  of  ninety  pounds  each,  and  as  a 
rule  churns  once  a  day.  Two  men  are  employed  in  the 
creamery.  It  is  operated  by  horse  power.  He  has  run 
as  high  as  five  thousand  pounds  of  milk  per  day,  and  in 
i88o  eight  thousand  pounds  per  day.  In  the  season  of 
1881  he  had  three  teams  on  the  road  gathering  cream. 

Charles  Brooks  &  Brother  established  a  creamery  in 
the  west  part  of  the  township  in  1879.  They  have  two 
churns,  with  a  capacity  of  seventy  pounds  each.  There 
are  two  men  employed  in  the  creamery,  and  three  teams 
constantly  gathering  cream  from  among  the  farmers. 
Now  run  by  horse-power.  The  proprietors  of  this 
creamery  intend  this  season  (1881)  to  put  a  six-horse 
power  engine  in  for  the  purpose  of  working  the  creamery 
and  running  a  mill  for  grinding  feed  for  their  stock. 

PERSON.AL    MENTION. 

Albert  Downing  was  born  in  Genesee  county,  New 
York,  in  the  year  1819,  where  he  lived  until  twenty-one 
years  of  age,  at  which  time,  like  (as  he  says)  all  poor 
boys  ought  to  do,  he  came  west,  first  locating  in  LaPorte 
county,  Indiana.  There  he  lived  the  following  tw-enty- 
seven  years  or  until  1857,  following  the  business  of  a 
carpenter.  He  there  owned  a  small  farm,  but  wishing 
to  own  a  larger  one  and  go  to  farming,  he  came  to  this 
county  in  the  spring  of  1857,  and  bought  a  farm  in  the 
southeast  corner  of  Buffalo  township,  which  he  still  owns 
and  where  he  still  resides.  Mr.  Downing  was  married 
in  the  year  1841,  to  Miss  Lovina  Johnston,  of  Genesee 
county,  New  York.  Mrs.  Downing  was  the  daughter  of 
Mr.  Gilchrist  Johnston,  of  Genesee  county,  New  York. 
Mrs.  Downing  was  removed  by  death  the  third  day  of 
September,  1880,  in  the  fifty-seventh  year  of  her  age. 
She  was  unusually  devoted  to  her  husband,  and  was  a 
model  wife  and  mother,  worthy  of  imitation.  Besides 
her  husband  she  left  a  family  of  four  children  to  mourn 
her  loss;  Pauline,  born  October  2,  1845;  Carrie  E., 
May  22,  1847;  Martha  J.,  December  25,  1853;  Gertrude 
A.,  August  23,  1855.  Pauline  is  the  wife  of  Mr.  Van- 
dewalker,  of  Aurora,  Nebraska;  Carrie  E.  is  the  wife  of 
Mr.  F.  A.  Noble,  of  the  same  place;  Martha  J.  is  the 
wife  of  S.  O.  Halleck,  who  carries  on  the  home  farm ; 
and  Gertrude  A.  married  Mr.  Charles  R.  Jenks,  a  farmer 
of  Madison  township.  Mr.  Downing  is  a  member  of  the 
Baptist  church,  of  which  Mrs.  Downing  was  also  a 
member. 

Charles  H.   Jakway  was   born  in  Washington  county. 


New  York,  on  the  twenty  second  day  of  October,  1826. 
In  the  year  1833  his  father,  Thomas  Jakway,  moved 
to  West  Haven,  Vermont,  where  he  engaged  in  farming 
and  lumbering.  When  eighteen  years  of  age  Mr.  Jakway 
lost  his  health,  and  was  an  invalid  for  several  years.  In 
the  twenty-first  year  of  his  age  he  went  with  his  brother, 
George  Jakway,  to  his  home  in  Boone  county,  Illinois. 
Here  Mr.  Charles  Jakway  resided  for  the  following  five 
years,  save  one  which  he  spent  in  Vermont  on  a  visit 
At  the  time  he  bid  his  friends  farewell  preparatory  to 
going  to  Illinois,  they  all  supposed  it  was  a  long  farewell 
indeed;  for  his  health  had  become  so  poor  that  they 
would  not  have  been  surprised  to  have  heard  of  his  death 
at  any  time.  But,  strange  to  say,  shortly  after  his  arrival 
in  Illinois,  his  health  began  to  improve  and  he  soon  be- 
came a  strong  man,  and  is  to-day  enjoying  perfect  health. 
He  attributes  this  sudden  and  unexpected  change  to  the 
event  of  his  drinking  water  daily  from  a  well  curbed  with 
green  oak  planks.  In  the  spring  of  1855  Mr.  Jakway 
and  his  brother  came  to  Iowa  with  sheep,  locating  upon 
a  tract  they  had  previously  entered,  east  of  Buffalo  Grove. 
Here  they  engaged  in  wool  growing  a  short  time,  when 
they  sold  the  farm  and  purchased  another  of  William 
Danx  This  they  afterwards  divided,  Mr.  Charles  Jak- 
way getting  the  part  known  as  the  Jewell  homestead, 
one-fourth  mile  north  of  Buffalo  Grove,  where  he  still 
resides.  In  the  year  1858  Mr.  Jakway  married  Miss 
•  Eunice  Linton,  of  Buffalo  Grove.  She  was  a  daughter  of 
Mr.  Adam  Linton,  a  resident  of  Genesee  county.  New 
York,  where  Mrs.  Jakway  was  born  on  the  twenty-third 
day  of  April,  1828.  They  have  twochildien:  Jesse  J., 
born  June  29,  1859,  and  John  W.,  born  February  i, 
1 86 1.  The  daughter  is  the  wife  of  A.  S.  Hammond,  a 
lawyer  in  Dakota,  Iowa;  the  son  is  at  present  interested 
in  his  father's  affaiis,  and  makes  his  home  with  him.  It 
is  but  justice  to  Mr.  Jakway  to  add  that  he  is  not  only 
one  of  the  prominent  men  of  his  township,  but  of  his 
county,  and  is  known  as  a  shrewd  calculator  and  prompt, 
honorable  business  man.  He  is  wide-awake  and  ac- 
quainted with  all  the  live  issues  of  the  day.  He  believes 
in  letting  any  theory  fall  which  will  not  stand  the  test  of 
science  and  truth.  He  owns  a  splendid  farm  and  a 
beautiful  home,  and  seems  to  be  enjoying  in  his  riper 
years  what  his  prudence  and  frugality  in  his  younger 
years  have  acquired. 

S.  T.  Spangler  was  born  in  Maryland  June  11,  1829. 
When  about  six  years  of  age  he  went  with  his  father, 
George  W.  Spangler,  to  Trumbull  county,  Ohio,  where 
they  made  their  home  about  five  years,  when  they  moved 
to  Coshocton  county,  Ohio,  where  George  V.  Spangler 
died  in  1840.  S.  T.  Spangler  remained  in  Coshocton 
county  till  the  spring  of  1857,  when  he  came  to  Buchan- 
an county,  Iowa,  and  purchased  one  hundred  and  twen- 
ty acres  where  he  still  resides,  in  section  thirty-four, 
Buffalo  township.  The  first  five  years  he  spent  in  mod- 
erate farming,  not  expecting  to  make  this  his  future 
home;  but  his  far-seeing  eye  discerned  the  fact  that  here 
was  a  country  where  money  could  be  made.  At  once 
he  commenced  to  lay  his  plans,  and  those  who  know 
him  to-day  can  testify  to  his  great  success.     About  the 


358 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


year  1862  he  engaged  in  the  stock  business,  at  first  deal- 
ing only  in  common  stock;  but  finding  the  great  need  of 
better,  turned  his  attention  at  once  to  the  improvement 
of  his  stock.  In  1869  he  purchased  a  herd  of  seven- 
teen cattle,  but  finding  the  grade  not  fine  enough, 
he  made  investments  of  over  twelve  thousand  dol- 
lars before  he  felt  satisfied  with  the  condition  of  his 
stock.  He  is  a  man  whose  judgment  in  this,  as  well 
as  other  departments  of  business,  is  emphatically  sound. 
To  his  first  purchase  of  land  he  has  added  different 
tracts  until  now  he  owns  sixteen  hundred  acres,  his  first 
purchase  costing  five  dollars  per  acre  and  the  last  eigh- 
teen. This  farm  is  known  far  and  near  as  the  West 
Buffalo  stock  farm,  and  as  a  stock  farm  is  one  of  the 
finest  in  the  county;  and,  in  fact,  the  State  will  furnish 
no  better,  when  its  natural  location,  its  water  privileges, 
and  its  size,  are  taken  into  consideration.  Mr.  Spang- 
ler's  reputation  as  a  thorough-going  and  honorable  busi- 
ness man  is  at  a  standard  that  any  man  may  well  be 
proud  of,  and  in  addition  to  his  business  ability,  he  has 
a  happy  faculty  of  being  friendly  (an  important  element 
of  business  ability).  His  sales  within  the  past  si.x 
months  have  amounted  to  over  five  thousand  dollars. 
The  high  prices  he  has  paid  for  stock  have  frequently 
been  repaid  to  him  in  his  sales,  often  selling  lots  of  young 
cattle  for  three  hundred  and  three  hundred  and  fifty 
dollars  per  head,  and  he  has  some  on  hand  now  of  more 
than  double  these  prices.  At  present  he  has  three  hun- 
dred and  fifty  head  of  feeding  cattle,  together  with  over 
one  hundred  head  of  thoroughbreds.  Mr.  Spangler  was 
married  in  Ohio  July  31,  1852,  to  Miss  Sarah  Adams, 
who  was  born  in  Coshocton  county,  Ohio,  December  29, 
1833.  She  is  a  daughter  of  J.  Q.  Adams,  a  descendant 
of  President  Adams.  They  have  a  (amily  of  three  chil- 
dren, one  son  and  two  daughters.  The  oldest,  Ella  L., 
born  in  Coshocton  county,  Ohio,  March  14,  1854,  mar- 
ried A.  T.  Fleckinger  on  December  29,  1880;  her  hus- 
band is  an  attorney  at  Council  Bluffs,  Iowa,  and  a  man 
of  fine  scholarship  and  good  ability.  The  second  child, 
Emma  A.,  was  born  also  in  Coshocton  county,  Ohio,  in 
1855,  October  21st;  and  married  John  Myer,  a  promi- 
nent farmer  in  Byron  township,  December  29,  1880. 
The  son,  George  F.,  was  born  in  this  county  March  2, 
1858;  is  a  single  young  man  and  owns  two  hundred  and 
forty  acres  of  land;  makes  his  home  with  his  father,  and 
unites  his  interests  with  him  in  his  extensive  business. 

Robert  McClawry  was  born  in  Courtright,  Delaware 
county.  New  York,  August  3,  18 10.  Lived  with  his 
father,  J.  R.  McClawry,  on  his  farm  until  he  was  twenty- 
three  years  of  age,  when  he  married  Miss  Margaret  Row- 
land, who  was  born  also  in  Courtright,  July  25,  18 12. 
Came  to  Iowa  in  the  spring  of  1855,  and  purchased  a 
farm  in  Burton  county,  and  resided  there  ten  years. 
Afterwards  purchased  town  property  in  Bell  Plain,  and 
rented  it.  Here  he  resided  three  years,  turning  his  at- 
tention considerably  to  the  legal  profession,  with  a  view 
to  the  practice  of  law.  In  the  year  1865  he  purchased 
the  farm  of  eight  hundred  acres  where  he  now  resides  in 
Buffalo  township.  His  wife  died  October  18,  1857, 
leaving  a  family  of  ten  living  children  :     Ebenezer,  born 


February  16,  1833;  Margaret,  born  June  9,  1836;  Hugh, 
born  January  13,  1838;  Edmond,  born  August  i,  1840; 
Mary  E.,  born  October  25,  1842  ;  William  R.,  born 
December  6,  1844;  Margorie  A.,  born  March  14,  1846; 
Robert,  born  March  3,  1848;  Christian,  born  February 
25,  1 85 1  ;  Thomas  C,  born  April  22,  1855  ;  Sarah  C, 
born  April  22,  1855  ;  Hugh  died,  at  the  age  of  five  years, 
on  the  tenth  day  of  February,  1843.  This  sad  event  was 
occasioned  by  the  house  taking  fire  at  midnight,  and  be- 
fore he  could  be  rescued  he  was  enveloped  in  flames. 
Edmond  died  October  14,  1862,  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
two  ;  lost  his  life  through  exposure  while  a  prisoner  of 
war  in  the  late  Rebellion. 

Mr.  McClawry  married  his  second  wife  in  October, 
1875.  Her  name  was  Mrs.  Anna  L.  Lee,  born  August 
25,  1840.  They  have  two  children;  [ohn  Chister,  born 
April  I,  1878,  and  Arthur,  born  June  24,  1880.  Mrs. 
McClawry,  by  her  first  husband,  Mr.  J.  W.  Lee,  had  five 
children — one  of  whom  is  deceased,  Sara  A.  Elizabeth, 
who  died  December  20,  1861,  at  about  the  age  of  one 
year:  William  Russel,  born  March  15,  1862;  George 
Thomas,  born  April  15,  1866;  Iris  J.  O.,  born 
January  15,  1868  ;  Nora  Belle,  born  May  27, 
1S70;  Nancy  Josephine,  born  August  25,  1S72.  Mr. 
Lee  was  a  soldier  in  the  late  war  three  years ;  afterwards 
enlisted  as  a  veteran.  Mr.  McClawry 's  family  are  con- 
siderably scattered,  and  most  of  them  are  married. 
Ebenezer  married  Miss  Fletcher,and  faims  in  Humboldt 
county,  Iowa;  Margaret  married  D.  D.  Applegate,  an 
attorney  in  Toledo,  Tamer  county,  Iowa ;  Mary  E. 
married  Mr.  Holmes,  a  leather  dealer  in  Bell  Plain  ; 
William  R.,  married,  and  practicing  law  in  Fort  Worth 
city,  Texas  ;  Agnes  married  Jesse  Daily,  a  merchant  and 
cattle  dealer  in  Vermillion,  Dakota ;  Robert  is  single, 
and  is  receiving  large  pay  as  boss  mechanic  in  Arizona 
Territory  ;  Christian  married  Levi  Armstrong,  a  merchant 
in  Macon,  Iowa ;  Thomas,  single,  and  owns  a  ranch, 
and  supplies  a  military  post  in  Arizona  Territory  ;  Carrie 
is  unmarried,  and  teaches  in  Tama  county,  Iowa.  All 
of  this  family  partake  of  that  indomitable  spirit 
of  the  father,  consequently  all  are  wide-awake  and 
meeting  the  demands  of  the  times.  Both  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
McClawry  are  members  of  the  church,  and  living 
Christian  lives.  Mr.  McClawry  is  known  throughout  the 
country  as  a  man  of  sound  judgment  and  great  energy. 
He  has  all  his  life  been  interested  in  the  public's  welfare, 
even  before  he  left  the  east  he  was  elected  justice  of  the 
peace.  He  is  one  of  Buchanan  county's  first  men 
financially  and  morally.  His  advanced  years  do  not  seem 
to  impair  his  invincible  will,  but  he  is  as  elastic  in  mind 
and  body  as  most  men  of  half  his  years. 

Charles  Brooks  was  born  in  Summit  county,  Ohio, 
October  22,  1S42.  He  is  the  son  of  Mr.  P.  A.  BrookSj 
who  settled  in  Independence  in  the  winter  of  1856,  and 
who  died  October  31,  1857,  in  the  sixty-third  year  of  his 
age.  About  a  year  after  his  death  Mrs.  Brooks  moved 
to  the  farm  where  her  son  Charles  still  lives  with  his 
mother.  Mrs.  Brooks  was  daughter  of  Samuel  Lillie,  of 
Bethel,  Windsor  county,  Vermont,  and  was  born  March 
20,  1803,  and  is  consequently  in  the  seventy-eighth  year 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


359 


of  her  age.  In  the  year  1862  Mr.  Charles  Brooks  en- 
listed in  the  Fifth  Iowa  infantry,  in  which  regiment  he 
served  about  three  years,  at  the  end  of  which  time  the 
regiment  was  consolidated  with  the  Fifth  Iowa  cavalry, 
in  which  regiment  he  served  until  the  close  of  the  war, 
when  he  was  mustered  out  of  service.  He  immediately 
went  to  farming  at  the  old  home  in  Buffalo  township. 
He  is  now  one  of  the  leading  men  of  his  township. 

William  Crowfoot  was  born  in  Cattaraugus  county,  New- 
York,  in  the  year  1842.  His  early  boyhood  was  spent 
here,  but  in  the  year  1855  his  father,  .Seth  Crowfoot,  em- 
igrated with  his  family  to  Hillsdale,  Michigan  county, 
Michigan.  After  a  residence  of  about  two  years  in  Hills- 
dale, Mr.  Crowfoot  again  removed  his  family,  settling  this 
time  in  Buchanan  county,  Iowa.  In  1S66  Mr.  Crowfoot 
was  married  to  Mrs.  Almeda  M.  Crandall,  of  Buffalo 
Grove,  and  immediately  after  located  on  the  farm  where 
he  now  resides.  Mrs.  Crowfoot  by  her  first  marriage  had 
five  children — Dwight  J.,  Lorenzo  D.,  Mariette  R.,  Lu- 
cius, and  James.  Mr.  Crandall  died  a  soldier  of  the 
Thirty-eighth  Iowa  infantry.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Crowfoot 
have  four  children,  as  follows:  Mary  E.,  twelve  years  of 
age;  Minnie  M.,  eight;  John  A.,  seven;  Delila  M.,  one. 
Mr.  Crowfoot  also  was  one  of  the  number  of  those  who 
risked  his  life  in  the  defence  of  his  country.  From  Octo. 
ber,  1864,  until  August,  1865,  Mr.  Crowfoot  served  in 
the  Fifteenth  Iowa  infantry,  company  D.  Mr.  Crowfoot 
is  one  of  the  good  farmers  of  tlie  county,  and  is  also 
paying  attention  to  stock-raising.  They  are  among  the 
rising  families  of  Buffalo  township,  and  both  parents  are 
active  members  of  the  Congregational  church. 

Joseph  W.  Russell  was  born  in  New  Haven,  Huron 
county,  Ohio,  in  the  year  1839.  During  his  infancy  his 
father  moved  to  Cattaraugus  county,  New  York.  There 
he  remained  until  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  when  he  emi- 
grated with  his  uncle,  Samuel  Grant,  to  De  Kalb  county, 
Illinois.  There  he  lived  until  the  removal  of  his  uncle's 
family  to  Iowa,  in  1855.  They  settled  on  what  is  now- 
known  as  Grant  farm,  in  Buffalo  township,  where  Mr. 
Grant  died  on  the  twentieth  of  November,  1880.  He 
was  one  of  the  best  known  and  foremost  citizens  of  this 
county,  and  very  highly  esteemed  by  all  who  knew  him. 
Mr.  Russell  has  been  one  of  our  citizens  ever  since  his 
arrival  in  the  county,  excepting  about  eighteen  months 
spent  in  Minnesota  and  the  western  part  of  this  State. 
In  1862  Mr.  Russell  enlisted  in  company  C,  Twenty- 
seventh  Iowa  infantry,  in  which  regiment  he  served  until 
April,  1864,  w-hen  he  was  transferred  to  the  veteran  re- 
serve corps,  serving  on  the  staff  of  Colonel  E.  B.  Alex- 
ander. Mr.  Russell  participated  in. different  engagements 
in  which  the  regiment  was  conspicuous,  never  was 
wounded  or  taken  prisoner,  but  suffers  from  the  result  of 
severe  marching  to  such  an  extent  that  he  is  very  desir- 
ous of  a  pension,  which  he  no  doubt  will  get  when  all 
our  soldiers  get  their  dues.  In  the  year  1866  Mr.  Rus- 
sell was  married  to  Miss  Anna  Dunn,  of  St.  Louis,  Mis- 
souri. After  a  little  more  than  five  years  of  happy  life 
together,  and  the  birth  of  two  children,  Mrs.  Russell  was 
removed  by  death,  at  the  age  of  twenty-five  years.  Mrs. 
Russell  was  a  model  wife,  and  she  is  remembered  as  one 


beloved  by  all  who  knew  her.  The  children  are — Mary 
Anna,  born  May  5,  1867;  and  George  W.,  born  May  24, 
1869. 

Joseph  Rowse  was  born  in  Cornwall,  England,  in  the 
year  1813,  where  he  worked  for  his  father  as  a  farm  lab- 
orer until  he  reached  the  age  of  thirty-five.  He  then 
gathered  together  his  effects  and  sailed  for  Canada,  where 
he  again  hired  to  a  farmer,  remaining  in  that  country 
eighteen  months.  From  there  he  moved  to  Fort  Atkin- 
son, Wisconsin,  engaging  in  the  hotel  and  livery  business, 
which  business  he  followed  for  the  succeedmg  seven 
years.  In  the  year  1856  he  sold  out  and  moved  to 
Rockford,  Illinois,  w-here  he  took  up  teaming  and  farm- 
ing. Thinking  that  the  place  where  enterprise  and  pluck 
would  find  their  greatest  reward,  could  be  found  on  the 
rolling  prairies  of  Iowa,  Mr.  Rowse  again  took  to  his 
wagon,  this  time  bound  for  Buchanan  county,  Iowa, 
where  he  arrived  in  the  month  of  May,  1866.  Mr. 
Rowse  was  married  in  Fort  Atkinson,  in  the  year  1856, 
to  Miss  Mary  E.  Wood.  They  have  a  family  of  two  sons 
and  four  daughters:  George  Walter,  age  twenty-two; 
William,  age  twenty;  Eliza  J.,  age  twenty-three;  Mary 
Ann,  aged  eighteen;  Harriet,  aged  sixteen;  Charlotte  V., 
aged  thirteen.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Rouse  are  happy  in  the 
enjoyment  of  a  very  good  home,  which  is  wholly  the  re- 
sult of  their  ow-n  exertions,  and  are  considered  one  of 
the  first  families,  where,  to  have  acquired  through  hon- 
est industry  is  better  than  a  patent  of  nobility. 

Norman  R.  Lewis  was  born  in  Orleans  county.  New 
York,  on  the  twenty-fourth  of  .August,  1827.  When 
Mr.  Lewis  was  but  a  child,  his  parents  moved  to  Cat- 
taraugus county,  in  the  western  part  of  New  York,  where 
they  lived  the  ensuing  twenty-seven  years.  Some  ten 
years  were  spent  in  Chautauqua,  an  adjoining  county, 
before  quitting  the  State.  At  the  close  of  that  time,  in 
the  year  1S66,  he  emigrated  to  Buchanan  county,  Iowa, 
n-here  he  still  resides.  In  the  year  1864,  Mr.  Lewis  was 
man  led  to  Miss  Electa  L.  Lewis,  of  Calhoun  county, 
Michigan,  who  had  two  children  by  a  former  marriage. 
The  oldest,  a  daughter,  being  the  wife  of  Edgar  E. 
James,  of  Independence,  and  the  second,  Martin  L. 
Lewis,  of  the  same  place.  Her  first  husband  died  a 
soldier  of  the  Twentieth  regiment,  Michigan  infantry. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lewis  have  two  children:  Arba  J.,  born 
in  New  York,  in  1865;  Elba  A.,  born  in  Buchanan  coun- 
ty, in  1 858.  Mrs.  Lewis  was  born  in  Ohio,  on  the 
eighteenth  of  August,  1843.  Mr.  Lewis  has  a  good  farm 
and  is  very  comfortably  situated  to  enjoy  life. 

James  Jew-ell  was  born  in  Saratoga  county.  New  York, 
on  August  2,  1 8 15,  where  he  lived  w-ith  his  father  until 
his  twenty-ninth  year.  At  that  age  he  began  business  for 
himself,  and  continued  farming  until  the  year  1852,  when 
he  emigrated  with  his  family  to  Buchanan  county,  Iowa. 
Here  he  located  on  the  farm  where  he  now  resides,  which 
he  bought  of  the  United  States  Government  for  a  little 
less  than  one  dollar  and  twenty-five  cents  per  acre,  buy- 
ing two  hijndred  and  forty  acres  at  once.  In  the 
spring  of  1S42,  Mr.  Jewell  was  married  to  Mrs.  Juliana 
King,  of  Saratoga,  New  York.  Mrs.  Jewell  has  one  son 
by  her  first  marriage,  Charles  King,  who  is  a  prosperous 


360 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


farmer  of  Buffalo  township.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jewell  have 
two  children,  both  sons:  James  E.,  born  in  the  year 
1843;  and  Richard  T.,  born  in  the  year  1847.  The 
oldest  of  whom  is  in  Missouri.  The  other  son  is  living 
on  the  farm  with  his  father.  He  married  the  oldest 
daughter  of  Mr.  Robert  Campbell,  of  Buffalo  township. 
Mr.  Jewell  is  one  of  our  very  earliest  settlers,  being  the 
first  settler  out  from  the  timber  northeast  of  Indepen- 
dence, having  few  neighbors  and  seeing  many  bands  of 
Indians,  but  never  was  molested  by  them.  They  are  a 
fine  family  and  are  prepared  to  enjoy  their  old  age  with 
their  children  settled  around  them.  Mr.  Jewell  was  in 
Buffalo  county  three  years  before  moving  into  it,  and 
found  but  four  houses  in  Independence.  He  has  seen 
the  county  grow  and  has  helped  to  make  its  history,  a 
history  of  which,  in  coming  years,  his  descendants,  with 
those  of  all  the  early  pioneers,  will  be  justly  proud. 

Edwin  R.  Titus  was  born  in  Cuyahoga  county,  Ohio, 
November  6,  1844.  When  he  was  about  six  years  of 
age,  his  father's  family  took  up  their  residence  at  Paines- 
ville  in  the  same  State.  After  a  residence  of  about 
eleven  years  there,  he,  together  with  his  father's  family, 
moved  to  Buchanan  county,  Iowa.  In  the  year  1865 
Mr.  Titus  was  married  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Jewett,  of 
Buffalo  Grove,  and  soon  after  bought  and  settled  on  the 
farm,  where  he  now  resides  (section  21,  Buffalo  town- 
ship). He  followed  farming  until  the  year  1872,  when 
he  with  his  family  returned  to  Lake  county,  Ohio.  There 
he  engaged  in  trading  of  different  kinds  for  about 
eighteen  months,  when  he  again  returned  to  his  farm  in 
this  county.  Since  his  return  he  has  been  engaged  in 
his  farming  operations  connected  with  stock-raising. 
His  family  circle  was  sadly  broken  by  the  death  of 
his  wife  on  the  tenth  of  October,  1879,  in  the 
thirty-fourth  year  of  her  age.  Mrs.  Titus  left  besides  her 
husband  to  mourn  her  loss  an  interesting  family  of  five 
children:  The  eldest,  Hattie  M.,  aged  fourteen  years; 
the  second,  Eunice  E.,  aged  nine  years;  the  third,  Re- 
becca A.,  aged  seven  years;  the  fourth,  Caroline  B.,  aged 
four  years,  and  the  fifth  and  youngest,  lidwin  R.,  three 
years  of  age.  They  are  a  happy  family  in  spite  of  their 
seeming  present  loneliness,  and  Mr.  Titus  is  one  of  our 
foremost  farmers  and  business  men,  with  the  best  part  of 
his  life  yet  before  him.  Mrs.  Titus  was  the  daughter  of 
Mr.  Nelson  Jewett,  and  was  born  at  Westburgh,  Ver- 
mont, January  3,  1845.  She  was  a  model  wife  and 
mother,  and  was  a  consistent  and  active  member  of  the 
Congregational  church,  of  which  Mr.  Titus  is  also  a 
member. 

Ezra  Richardson  was  born  in  Buffalo  Grove,  Novem- 
ber 6,  1852.  He  made  his  home  with  his  father  during 
his  lifetime,  and  since  his  death  and  the  division  of  the 
property,  he  falling  heir  to  the  homestead,  now  occupies 
it.  The  farm  consists  of  two  hundred  and  sixty-two 
acres,  finely  located,  and  is  not  only  a  fine  farm  but  a 
fine  home.  Mr.  E.  Richardson  was  married  May  15, 
1877,  to  Miss  Evaline  A.  King,  who  was  born  in  Buffalo 
township  January  6,  1858.  They  have  two  children — 
Ralph,  born  September  14,  1878,  and  George  Washing- 
ton, born  February  22,  i88i. 


Mr.  Abraham  Richardson,  the  father  of  Mr.  Richard- 
son, married  his  second  wife  August  4,  1861.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Caroline  Jewett,  born  June  3,  1837. 
She  died  September,  1879,  while  on  a  visit  to  Virginia. 
Mr.  Richardson  and  both  wives  are  buried  in  the  ceme- 
tery on  the  west  side  of  Madison  township. 

M.  Bradley  Delos  was  born  in  Wyoming  county,  New 
York,  November  16,  1842.  Lived  with  his  father,  Har- 
vey Bradley,  until  he  was  twenty-one  years  of  age,  at 
which  time  he  purchased  a  saw-mill  and  engaged  in  the 
manufacture  of  cheese  boxes  for  three  years.  Came  to  Iowa 
in  May,  1868,  and  purchased  the  farm  of  eighty  acres  where 
he  still  resides,  in  section  fourteen,  Buffalo  township.  In 
the  summer  of  1875,  Mr.  Bradley  built  himself  one  of 
the  finest  farm  residences  in  the  county.  It  contains  ten 
large  rooms,  and  is  of  first-class  architecture.  It  pre- 
sents a  fine  appearance  on  an  eminence  affording  a 
splendid  view;  has  shade  and  fruit  trees  planted.  He 
is  a  carpenter  and  joiner  by  trade,  and  is  engaged  at  it 
principally,  hiring  help  to  carry  on  the  farm.  Mr.  Brad- 
ley was  married  on  New  Year's  day,  1865,  to  Miss  E. 
York,  daughter  of  Horace  and  Maryett  York.  She  was 
born  in  Wyoming  county.  New  York,  January  11,  1847. 
They  have  two  children — Minnie,  born  November  14, 
1869;  Guy,  born  November  11,  1878.  Mr.  Bradley 
possesses  the  true  spirit  of  enterprise.  Whether  he 
brought  it  with  him  from  the  east,  or  whether  it  has  been 
imbibed  from  the  free  winds  of  our  prairies  it  is  not  easy 
to  decide,  but  whatever  its  origin,  may  it  increase  and 
prevail,  until  every  prairie  farm  is  crowned  by  a  fine 
mansion.     Mr.  Bradley  is,  ])olitically,  a  Democrat. 

B.  J.  Titus  was  born  in  Canada  December  15,  1831. 
When  only  six  months  old  he  came  to  the  United  States 
with  friends  to  his  grandparents  in  Rochester,  New  York, 
where  he  lived  until  he  was  twelve  years  old.  He  came 
to  Iowa  in  May,  1868,  and  moved  on  the  farm  he  had 
located  in  1863.  Afterwards  he  bought  eighty-three  acres 
situated  in  Buffalo  township.  Here  he  lived  till  ihe 
spring  of  1880,  with  the  exception  of  three  years  spent  in 
Ohio.  He  bought  the  farm  of  eighty  acres  where  he 
now  resides,  in  Buffalo  township.  Mr.  Titus  wms  mar- 
ried March  25,  1852,  to  Miss  Lydia  Babbitt,  who  has 
the  honor  of  being  born  in  the  town  of  Mentor,  Lake 
county,  Ohio,  the  home  of  President  Garfield.  They 
have  five  children  living — John  A.,  born  September  26, 
1854;  F'red  A.,  born  January  13,  1857;  Allanta,  born 
October  21,  i860;  James  D.,  born  November  7,  1870, 
and  died  January  2,  1872;  Mary,  born  November  27, 
1874;  Lenore,  born  April  18,  1877.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Titus  are  members  of  the  Congregational  church.  He 
is  a  good  sound  Republican. 

C.  W.  King  was  born  in  the  State  of  New  York  Jan- 
uary 16,  1835.  His  father,  Charles  King,  was  lost  at 
sea  on  his  way  to  England  when  C.  VV.  King  was  but  six 
months  old.  His  mother  married  Mr.  James  Jewell  a 
few  years  afterwards,  and  the  subject  of  this  sketch  lived 
with  them  until  he  was  eighteen  years  of  age,  when  he 
came  with  them  to  Iowa  in  1852.  They  located  in  Buf- 
falo township.  Mr.  C.  W.  King  bought  one  hundred 
and  twenty  acres  of  Government  land  where  he  now^ives, 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


361 


in  section  twenty-six.  He  has  since  purchased  sixty 
acres,  making  a  farm  of  one  hundred  and  eighty  acres. 
He  built  his  house  in  1856  and  his  barn  in  1865.  Shade 
and  fruit  trees  are  planted,  and  his  farm  is  under  a  good 
state  of  cultivation.  Mr.  King  was  married  October  15, 
1856,  to  Miss  Louisa  Grout,  born  in  New  York  January 
12,1840.  They  have  four  children  living  and  two  de- 
ceased— -Evaline  Augusta,  born  January  6,  1858,  married 
Mr.  Ezra  Richardson  May  15,  1877,  and  resides  in  Buf- 
falo Grove;  Estella  Jane,  born  April  24,  i860,  died 
August  26,  1872;  I.  \V.,  born  A]jril  27,  1862;  Samuel 
Charles,  born  July  26,  1868,  and  died  September  30, 
1871;  Olive  Julia,  born  September  30,  1871;  Orville 
James,  born  April  21,  1878.  Mr.  King  hunted  deer 
successfully  for  several  years  after  coming  west.  At 
that  time  he  had  to  go  to  Independence  to  vote;  there 
being  only  five  or  seven  voters  in  the  county.  He  took 
the  first  issue  of  the  first  paper  published  in  the  county, 
before  the  townships  were  organized. 

Robert  Campbell  was  born  in  New  York,  Niagara 
county,  June  26,  1824.  Up  to  about  twenty  years  of 
age  his  life  was  spent  in  school  during  the  winters  and  on 
the  farm  in  summers.  After  that  he  worked  as  a  hand 
till  he  was  twenty-two  years  of  age,  when  he  went  to 
Wisconsin.  He  came  to  Iowa  in  the  fall  of  1863,  and 
stopped  in  Independence  one  year.  In  October  of 
1874  he  moved  into  the  house  of  Mr.  Whitmarsh,  and 
remained  two  years  while  he  farmed  his  place  and  built 
himself  his  present  residence.  Mr.  Campbell  purchased 
forty  acres  of  his  farm  in  1S63,  and  forty  in  1879.  He 
carries  on  farming  and  is  the  postmaster  at  Castleville 
post  office,  and  has  been  for  the  last  twelve  years.  Mr. 
Campbell  was  married  March  27,  1875,  to  Miss  Corde- 
lia L.  Hart,  who  was  born  in  Niagara  county.  New  York, 
March  2,  1828.  They  have  five  children  living  and  two 
deceased:  Silas  M.,  born  March  26,  1846,  killed  at  the 
battle  of  Tupelo,  Mississippi,  on  the  fourteenth  day  of 
July,  1864;  he  enlisted  in  1862  in  company  F,  Thirty- 
third  Wisconsin  infantry;  Thomas,  born  in  Rock  county, 
Wisconsin,  July  8,  1851;  died  November  12,  1854; 
Hattie  S.,  born  in  Rock  county,  \Visconsin,  New  Year's 
day,  1854;  married  R.  T.  Jewell,  and  resides  in  Buffalo 
township;  Amelia,  born  in  Rock  county,  Wisconsin, 
April  7,  1854;  married  I).  B.  Heath,  and  resides  in  Ne- 
braska; Charles  W.,born  in  Lane  county,  June  11,  1859, 
married  Miss  Alice  A.  Douthit,  of  Nebraska,  and  lives 
with  his  father;  Mary  E.,  born  in  Buchanan  county, 
June  22,  1864,  single  and  lives  at  home;  Clarence  H., 
born  in  Buchanan  county,  August  13,  1867,  also  lives  at 
home  and  attends  school.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Campbell  are 
members  of  the  United  Brethren  church.  Mr.  Camp- 
bell is  a  solid  and  sound  Republican. 

T.  E.  McCurdy  was  born  in  Coshocton  county,  Ohio, 
March  2,  1848.  He  resided  with  his  father,  E.  Mc- 
Curdy, in  Newcomerstown,  till  he  was  seventeen  years  of 
age,  when  he  went  to  Illinois,  where  he  worked  on  a 
farm  by  the  month.  He  enlisted  February  8,  1864,  in 
company  I,  Twelfth  Illinois  infantry.  He  was  mustered 
out  June  12,  1865.  He  was  with  Sherman  on  his  At- 
lanta campaign,  and  engaged  in  the  battles  on  that  ex]5e- 
46 


dition  :  Kennesaw  Mountain,  battles  before  Atlanta  on 
the  twenty-second  and  twenty-eighth  of  July,  and  at 
Jonesborough.  He  was  wounded  at  Atlanta  October  6th, 
which  was  the  means,  indirectly,  of  him  severing  his 
connection  with  the  army.  Before  recovering  from  his 
wound  (which  was  that  of  a  gunshot  in  the  left  limb),  he 
was  taken  sick  with  the  small-pox.  After  his  return  from 
the  army  he  came  to  Iowa  and  purchased  eighty  acres  of 
land,  where  he  still  resides,  in  section  eighteen,  Buffalo 
township.  He  has  since  made  purchases  of  land,  until 
no^  he  owns  two  hundred  and  forty  acres.  There  is  no 
better  farm  in  Buchanan  county.  Its  soil  is  of  the  first 
order  and  its  natural  location  is  very  fine,  furnishing  a 
beautiful  view  for  many  miles  of  the  horizon  Mr.  Mc- 
Curdy was  married  October  28,  1866,  to  Miss  Catharine 
E.  Nelson,  who  was  born  in  Wayne  county,  Ohio,  March 
4,  1850.  They  have  one  daughter:  Ines  L.,  thirteen, 
born  July  27,  1880.  They  have  an  attractive  home,  and 
all  the  necessary  appliances  for  the  enjoyment  of  life. 
Mr.  McCurdy  has  held  offices  of  trust  more  or  less  since 
a  resident  of  Buffalo  township;  is  at  present  a  member 
of  the  board  of  supervisors.  He  is  one  of  the  driving 
wheels  of  the  community,  one  of  the  fine  men  of  the 
county,  and  one  of  the  sound  Republicans  of  the  Nation. 

Mrs.  Ellen  Blunt  was  born  in  Ireland.  She  was  a 
daughter  of  Miles  McGowen.  She  came  to  America  in 
1825,  and  January  12,  1853,  she  married  Charles  Blunt, 
who  was  born  in  Ireland,  in  1815.  They  moved  from 
Wisconsin  to  Iowa  in  1864,  locating  in  Tama  county, 
Iowa.  Mrs.  Blunt  purchased  the  place  of  forty 
acres,  where  she  now  resides  in  Buffalo  township  in 
the  spring  of  1877.  Mr.  Blunt  died  September  10, 
1879,  leaving  one  son:  James  Thomas  Blunt,  now 
.twenty-four  years  of  age  October  20,  1880.  He  car- 
ries on  the  farm  and  makes  a  home  for  his  mother. 
They  are  members  of  the  Catholic  church.  They  have 
a  nicely  situated  farm  and  a  snug  little  home. 

W.  H.  Huntington  was  born  in  Cedar  county,  Iowa., 
April  17,  1853,  and  resided  with  his  father,  James  Hunt- 
ington, until  he  was  about  the  age  of  eighteen,  when 
he  commenced  to  do  for  himself,  engaging  in  different 
occupations,  among  which  business  was  the  hardware  in 
Hazleton.  He  was  married  January  i,  1877,  to  Miss 
Zorada  Amanda  Watson,  who  was  born  in  Iowa  county, 
Iowa,  February  22,  1857.  They  have  one  child:  Alma 
Margaret,  born  December  23,  1879. 

Mr.  Huntington  purchased  his  farm  of  eighty  acres  in 
March,  1878,  situated  in  section  7,  in  Buffalo  township, 
where  he  still  resides.  He  has  a  beautifully  situated 
farm  which  is  all  under  cultivatiou,  and  with  his  present 
purposes  carried  on,  he  will  soon  have  one  of  the  pleas- 
antest  homes  of  Buchanan  county. 

Nicholas  Meyer  was  born  in  Wisconsin,  January  4, 
1857.  He  resided  with  his  father,  Peter  Meyer,  on  the 
farm  till  the  year  1876,  when  he  came  to  Iowa  and  pur- 
chased the  farm  of  eighty  acres  where  he  now  resides,  in 
section  seventeen,  Buffalo  township.  Mr.  Meyer  was 
married,  January  28,  1878,  to  Miss  Mary  Muller,  who 
was  born  in  Wisconsin,  November  17,  1859,  daughter  of 
Nicholas  and  Mary  Muller.     They  have  a  little  son,  born 


362 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


April  22,  1880.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Meyer  are  members  of 
the  Catholic  church.  They  have  a  nice  farm,  with  shade 
and  fruit  trees  planted,  and  every  convenience  of  a  well- 
furnished  home.  They  are  young  folks  who  are  starting 
with  the  determination  to  win,  and  have  the  ability  also 
to  realize  their  expectations. 

K.  M.  Harrington  was  born  in  Orleans  county.  New 
York,  in  the  town  of  Medina.  February  13,  1825.  When 
eleven  years  old  his  parents  moved  to  Niagara  county. 
He  lived  with  his  father,  Daniel  Harrington,  on  the  farm 
till  he  was  twenty-four  years  of  age.  When  he  went  to 
the  State  of  Michigan,  engaging  in  farming  during  that 
time.  He  returned  to  Niagara  county.  New  York,  in 
1 85 1,  and  again  engaged  in  farming  and  continued  it  for 
fifteen  years,  being  married  in  the  meantime.  He  came 
to  Iowa  in  the  spring  of  1866,  engaged  in  the  sheep  bus- 
iness the  first  six  years.  His  purpose  was  to  raise  fine 
stock,  but  found  the  soil  too  wet.  After  losing  many 
fine  sheep  he  had  paid  a  high  price  for  in  the  east  and 
brought  with  him,  he  abandoned  the  project  and  turned 
his  attention  to  farming.  Being  naturally  of  an  energetic 
driving  spirit,  he  went  into  everything  he  undertook  with 
all  his  power,  consequently  he  put  out  one  hundred  and 
fifty  acres  of  wheat  the  following  season.  In  previous 
years,  nothing  could  have  been  a  better  project,  but  it  was 
just  when  the  wheat  crop  failed  all  through  this  portion  of 
Iowa.  He  ]3urchased  the  farm  of  two  hundred  and  sixty 
acres  where  he  now  resides,  in  sections  twenty  and  twenty- 
one,  Buffalo  township.  He  finds  the  cattle  and  hog  bus- 
iness pays  more  remuneratively  than  any  thing  else,  and 
is  extensively  engaged  in  the  same.  He  owns  about  fifty 
head  of  stock  besides  five  head  of  horses.  His  farm  is 
finely  situated.  The  house  stands  on  an  eminence  com- 
manding the  view  in  all  points  of  the  compass.  Mr. 
Harrington  was  married,  on  April  18,  1852,  to  Miss 
Lucy  A.  Jewett,  who  was  born  in  Middleburgh,  Vermont 
July  19,  1825.  They  have  four  children — one  son  and 
three  daughters:  Harriet  M.,  bom  November  16,  1855, 
married  H.  A.  Jones,  and  resides  in  Buffalo  township; 
Thomas  J.,  born  June  14,  1858,  engaged  in  the  railroad 
business  in  Colorado;  Cora  A.,  born  May  8,  1865;  Car- 
rie E.,  born  December  29,  1867.  Mr.  Harrington  is  re- 
garded as  a  sound-headed,  well-read,  and  thoroughly 
posted  man.  His  house  is  well  furnished  with  books 
and  papers.  Politically  he  has  always  been  a  sound 
Democrat. 

Samuel  J.  Manning  was  born  in  upper  Canada,  January 
23,  1850.  He  was  a  son  of  Daniel  and  Sarah  Manning 
— his  mother  being  a  daughter  of  William  Prout.  He 
made  his  home  with  his  father  until  he  was  twenty-seven 
years  of  age,  when  he  was  married  and  made  a  home  for 
himself  Mr.  Manning  and  his  father's  family,  consist- 
ing of  three  sisters  and  two  brothers,  moved  to  the  State 
of  Ohio  in  1869,  where  they  remained  about  one  year. 
They  came  to  Iowa  in  1870,  locating,  for  one  year,  in  In. 
dependence,  when  his  father  purchased  a  farm  in  Buffalo 
township,  and  he  farmed  for  him  until  the  year  1873, 
when  he  purchased  the  farm  of  eighty  acres  where  he 
still  resides.  Mr.  Manning  was  married,  March  25, 
1876,  to  Miss  Sarah  McLaughlin,  who  was  born  in  Upper 


Canada,  March  28,  1850.  She  was  a  daughter  of  John 
and  Ann  McLaughlin.  Mrs.  McLaughlin's  maiden 
name  was  Ray.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Manning  have  two  chil- 
dren: Sarah  Ann,  born  April  4,  1877;  and  Effie  Ada, 
born  January  25,  1880.  Mr.  Manning  is  a  member  of 
the  United  Presbyterian  church.  They  are  a  pleasant 
family  and  have  a  nice  farm  and  home,  and  everything 
around  seems  to  have  a  home-like  air. 

William  Ingaraells  was  born  in  England  May  30,1850. 
When  about  two  and  a  half  years  old  he  came  to  the 
United  States  with  his  father,  John  Ingamells,  there  be- 
ing a  family  of  twelve  children,  eight  boys  and  four 
girls.  Their  first  location  was  in  the  State  of  New  York, 
where  they  lived  about  eleven  years.  They  then  moved 
to  Wisconsin  and  purchased  the  farm  upon  which  his 
father  still  resides.  At  the  age  of  nineteen  William  In- 
gamells came  to  Iowa  and  engaged  in  teaming,  farming, 
etc.,  residing  in  Black  Hawk,  Grundy  and  Tama  coun- 
ties. January  i,  1880,  he  purchased  the  farm  of  one 
hundred  and  twenty-nine  acres  where  he  resides,  in  Buf- 
falo township.  Mr.  Ingamells  was  married  July  21, 
1876,  to  Miss  Aggie  Philp,  who  was  born  in  Canada, 
October  29,  1858.  They  have  one  child.  Chancy  Fran- 
cis, born  January  23,  1877.  Mr.  Ingamells  has  made 
his  property  by  his  own  exertions,  and  is  now  one  of  the 
sound  farmers  of  the  county. 

Rev.  A.  C.  Zabriskie  was  born  in  Valparaiso,  Indiana, 
November  17,  1836.  He  was  a  son  of  George  L.  and 
Mary  J.  Zabriskie,  who  raised  a  family  of  five  children: 
A.  C,  the  subject  of  this  sketch;  George  W.,  who  died 
in  August,  1863,  at  the  age  of  twenty-one;  Jennie  M., 
who  married  George  Stocking,  a  resident  of  Iowa;  L. 
O.,  born  February  5,  185 1,  also  a  resident  of  Iowa; 
Mary  Annette,  born  November  5,  1853,  single,  and 
making  her  home  with  her  mother  in  Fayette  county. 
Mr.  A.  C.  Zabriskie's  early  life  was  spent  at  home  with 
his  father,  and  attending  school,  until  he  was  nineteen 
years  of  age,  when  he  commenced  to  work  for  himself 
by  leading  a  general,  active  business  life,  till  the  spring 
of  1862,  when  he  enlisted  in  company  K,  Thirty-second 
Iowa  volunteer  infantry.  Though  not  wounded  or  taken 
prisoner  during  his  three  years'  service,  he  was  an  inmate 
of  the  hospital  at  several  different  times,  his  energy, 
however,  keeping  him  out  of  it  far  more  than  his  health 
really  permitted.  During  the  whole  time,  he  was  in  act- 
ive service,  participating  in  some  of  the  severest  battles 
in  the  Rebellion  and  many  engagements  where  life  was 
equally  unsafe.  Soon  after  his  return  from  the  army,  he 
came  to  Iowa  and  married.  Purchasing  a  farm  in  Dela- 
ware county,  he  farmed  about  a  year  and  a  half,  then 
exchanged  the  farm  for  one  farther  north.  In  1869  he 
purchased  the  farm  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  acres 
where  he  now  resides,  in  Buffalo  township.  In  1870  he 
turned  his  attention  to  preaching  and  preached  frequent- 
ly without  giving  up  his  farming.  About  the  year  1875 
he  gave  up  farming  entirely  and  now  gives  his  time  to 
preaching.  Rev.  Zabriskie  was  married  April  18,  1866, 
to  Mary  C.  Clute,  who  was  born  in  Livingston  county, 
New  York,  August  20,  1862.  She  was  a  member  of  a 
family  of  eleven  children,  seven  of   whom  are  living — 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


363 


L.  G.,  J.  W.,  p:mma,  R.  S.  H.,  S.  J.,  Charles,  Frank, 
all  residing  in  Delaware  county  except  Emma,  who  mar- 
ried Henry  Hardman,  and  lives  in  Floyd  county.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Zabriskie  have  four  children  living  and  one 
deceased:  Rier  S.,  born  March  16,  1868;  George  L., 
born  September  23,  1870;  Mary  Jane,  born  December 
4,  1876;  Amos  Roy,  born  October  i,  1878. 

John  D.  Damge  was  born  in  the  village  of  Batter- 
court,  Belgium,  in  the  year  1839.  At  the  age  of  fifteen 
Mr.  Damge  came  with  his  father's  family  to  America, 
settling  first  in  Wisconsin,  where  for  one  year  he  helped 
his  father  on  the  farm,  after  which  he  started  out  for 
himself      He    worked   principally   on   the   farms  in  his 


neighborhood  until  the  year  1855,  when  he  came  to  Bu- 
chanan county,  locating  on  the  same  farm  where  he  now 
lives,  and  began  breaking  the  prairie  without  a  house  in 
sight.  In  1862  Mr.  Damge  was  married  to  Miss  Bar- 
bara Casper,  of  Racine,  Wisconsin.  In  the  fall  of  1863 
was  drafted,  but  furnished  a  substitute  rather  than  leave 
his  family  in  such  a  new  country.  He  has  a  happy  fam- 
ily of  six  children:  Katie  L.,  Peter  F.,  Fred  G.,  Wil- 
liam H.,  Gertrude  M.,  and  Anna  E.,  aged  respectively, 
seventeen,  fifteen,  eleven,  nine,  five  and  four  years.  Mr. 
Damge  is  one  of  our  foremost  farmers  and  cattle  rais- 
ers, and  is  well  thought  of  by  all  of  our  citizens.  Both 
he  and  his  wife  are  members  of  the  Catholic  church. 


MADISON. 


This  township  is  located  in  the  northeast  part  of  the 
county.  It  was  set  apart  as  a  separate  and  independent 
township  on  the  eleventh  day  of  March,  1857,  as  shown 
by  the  order  of  the  county  judge,  which  is  as  follows: 

St.^te  of  Iowa,      ) 
Buchanan   County.)'   ' 

And  now,  March  ii,  1857,  it  is  ordered  by  tiiis  court  tiiat  township 
ninety,  north  of  range  seven,  be  set  apart  and  organized  as  a  separate 
precinct,  to  be  called  Madison  precinct ;  and  that  an  election  be  holden 
in  said  precinct,  at  the  house  of  Charles  Richmond,  in  said  township, 
on  the  first  Monday  in  April  next,  for  the  election  of  township  officers, 
district  judge,  county  assessor,  and  such  State  officers  as  are  to  be 
elected  by  law  at  that  election.  It  is  further  ordered  that  that  portion 
of  town  eighty-nine,  range  7,  heretofore  belonging  to  Buffalo  precinct, 
be  attached  to  Prairie  precinct,  and  the  west  one-half  of  township  ninety, 
range  eight,  be  detached  from  Superior  pr.ecinct  and  attached  to  Buffalo 
precinct.  C.   H.   P.   RosZELL,   County  Judge. 

The  first  election  in  the  township,  pursuant  to  above 
order,  was  held  at  the  residence  of  Charles  Richmond, 
April  6,  1857,  and  the  following  township  officers  were 
elected:  John  Marsell,  Silas  Ross  and  A.  D.  Bradley, 
trustees;  Charles  Bennett  and  J.  B.  Ward,  justices;  Seth 
Paxon  and  S.  M.  Eddy,  constables;  D.  M.  Brown,  clerk. 
There  were  at  this  election  thirty-six  votes  cast.  The 
present  township  officers  are:  Simon  Cole,  D.  M.  Whit- 
ney, and  George  Anderson,  trustees ;  A.  M.  Bogue,  as- 
sessor; C.  N.  Bennett  and  A.  Whitney,  justices ;  E.  S. 
Ticknor,  clerk;  G.  H.  Jakway  and  George  Foster,  con- 
stables. 

SETTLEMENT. 

The  first  settlement  in  the  township  was  made  by  Sey- 
mour Whitney,  in  the  fall  of  1852,  locating  in  the  east 
part  of  the  township,  near  a  place  known  as  Ward's  Cor- 
ners. His  family  came  with  him.  He  remained  here 
for  about  fifteen  years,  and  then  moved  to  Missouri,  where, 
after  stopping  ten  years,  he  again  comes  back  to  his  first 
love.     While  in    Missouri    his  wife  died.     He  was  again 


married  in  the  winter  of  1880  to  Ida  Ward,  daughter  of 
L.  R.  Ward,  and  is  living  in  Clayton  county.  He  has 
four  children  living.  He  was  the  first  clerk  of  the  town- 
ship. 

J.  B.  Ward  settled  here  in  the  fall  of  1853,  just  one 
year  after  Whitney,  and  in  the  eastern  part.  He  entered 
some  land  and  opened  up  a  farm.  He  also  went  into  the 
mill  business,  starting  the  first  saw- mill  in  the  township, 
and  is  now  interested  in  two  feed  mills  there.  He  had 
five  children — James,  who  is  married  and  lives  in  Ne- 
braska; Dayton,  married  and  also  in  Nebraska;  Daniel, 
is  a  Sunday-school  missionary  in  Dakota  ;  Mark,  married 
and  lives  in  Nebraska;  Cyrena,  married  and  lives  in  Ne- 
braska. Mr.  Ward  is  now  living  in  Clayton  county,  Iowa, 
and  in  the  mill  business  there. 

Silas  Ross  settled  here  on  the  twenty-eighth  day  of 
March,  1853.  He,  the  year  before,  in  September,  se- 
cured the  land  upon  which  he  still  remains.  He  is  a 
native  of  Vermont. 

Mark  Whitney  is  another  old  pioneer,  settling  here  in 
1853.  He  also  settled  near  Seymour  Whitney.  He,  at 
the  time  he  came,  entered  the  land  upon  which  he  has 
lived  since  that  time.  He  was  born  in  Massachusetts, 
October  15,  181 5.  When  quite  young  he  immigrated  to 
the  State  of  New  York  with  his  father's  family.  In  the 
spring  of  1836,  being  then  twenty-one  years  of  age,  he 
walked  to  Illinois,  excepting  from  Buffalo  to  Detroit. 
Married  in  Illinois  in  1838;  came  to  Iowa  in  the  spring 
of  1853.  He  has  had  eleven  children,  five  of  whom  are 
now  living,  whose  names  are :  Angeline,  married  to 
Russel  Whitman,  and  lives  in  Ward's  Corners ;  D.  M. 
Whitney,  married  and  lives  in  the  township;  Caroline, 
married  to  Carlos  Neelis ;  Eva,  married  to  C.  Strong, 
and  lives  in  Fremont  township  ;  Emily  F.,  a  young  lady, 
now  at  home.     Mr.  Whitney  is  one  of  the  pioneer  Bap- 


364 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


lists  here,  assisting  in  organizing  the  first  Free-Will  Baptist 
church  in  this  locaUty. 

Alden  Whitney  settled  here  in  February,  1854,  on  sec- 
tion twenty-four,  entering  the  land  which  he  settled.  He 
is  a  native  of  New  York,  married  in  Illinois.  Went  to 
Illinois  when  but  six  years  of  age.  Upon  being  married 
he  came  at  once  to  Iowa.  He  has  nine  children — Rachel 
M.,  married  to  Isaiah  Harrington  and  lives  in  the  town- 
ship; Sarah  M.,  married  to  Albert  Ward,  now  living  in  Wis- 
consin ;  Orril,  Seymour  A.,  John  S.,  AlmaHorace,  Frank, 
Willard,  Mark,  and  Herman  M.  are  all  young,  and  are 
still  with  their  parents.  Mr.  Whitney  has  filled  the  office 
of  county  supervisor;  was  one  of  the  first  magistrates  in 
the  township;  township  trustee  for  eighteen  years  in  suc- 
cession, and  is  now  filling  that  lucrative  position. 

E.  R.  Jenks  became  a  settler  in  the  township  in  June, 
1853.  He  came  to  the  county  in  185 1,  and  lived  for  a 
time  with  A.  J.  Eddy,  in  Buffalo.  He  first  built  and 
lived  in  a  log  house,  a  picture  of  which  was  shown  us; 
the  primitive  home  is  there  very  clearly  set  forth.  The 
house  has  been  moved  to  another  part  of  the  township, 
and  is  now  occupied  by  a  Mr.  Frye  as  a  residence,  and  is 
yet  in  a  good  condition.  Mr.  Jenks,  when  he  first  com- 
menced here,  had  but  one  hundred  and  twenty  acres  of 
land;  but,  by  industry  and  close  attention  to  business,  is 
now  the  proud  and  happy  owner  of  a  farm  of  four  hun- 
dred and  forty-five  acres,  all  well  stocked  and  supplied 
with  good  buildings,  and  with  the  modern  improvements 
for  farming. 

The  Mequoketa  passes  through  the  northeast  part,  and 
its  general  course  through  the  township  is  south.  Buffalo 
creek  is  on  the  west  end.  There  are  a  few  small  streams 
here,  tributary  to  the  Mequoketa,  and  also  some  fine 
springs  along  its  banks. 

In  the  summer  of  1853  Silas  Ross,  Mark  Whitney  and 
J.  B.  Ward  built  a  log  school-house,  and  the  next  winter 
a  school  was  taught  there  by  Mrs.  Getty  Riley.  There 
were  at  this  term  probably  thirty  students,  coming  from 
all  directions,  some  as  far  as  five  or  six  miles  away.  A 
school  was  taught  in  the  same  house  for  two  successive 
winters  by  the  same  teacher.  It  was  supported  by  sub- 
scriptions of  the  people,  all  giving  freely  for  that  purpose. 
The  next  school-house  we  hear  of  was  built  at  Ward's 
Corners,  and  a  third  one  at  Buffalo  Grove.  Among  the 
early  teachers  were  Lucy  Ticknor,  Jane  Bennett,  Melu- 
sia  Davies  and  Julia  Whitney.  The  teachers  of  those 
early  days  received  for  their  services  ten  dollars  per 
month.  The  first  teacher,  Mrs.  Riley,  received  for  her 
services  one  dollar  and  fifty  cents  per  week  and  board. 
This  township  has  eight  schools  and  all  in  good  condi- 
tion, with  convenient  school-houses — the  primitive 
school  having  passed  away  with  the  settlement  of  the 
township. 

They  have  a  tri-weekly  mail  coming  from  Manchester. 

There  are  in  the  township  three  cemeteries.  The  first 
one  was  established  at  Buffalo  Grove,  in  the  southwest- 
ern part  of  the  township,  in  about  1857.  A  second  one 
was  located  at  Ward's  Corners  in  1858.  A  third  in  the 
northeast,  near  the  Free-Will  Baptist  church.  There  is 
in  these  cemeteries  a  large  number  of  graves,   and  some 


fine  tombstones  and  expensive  tnonuments.  Here  lie  in 
peace  many  of  the  early  and  brave  pioneers  whose  acts 
of  heroism  and  bravery  will  live  on  through  all  time. 

One  of  the  largest  and  most  important  industries  in 
this  township  is  butter  making.  One  that  is  remunera- 
tive to  the  farmer,  taking  the  place  of  wheat,  which,  on 
account  of  the  uncertainty  of  the  crop,  was  fast  leading 
the  farmer  dow-n  to  bankruptcy  and  financial  ruin,  and 
having  a  tendency  to  shift  the  real  estate  into  the  hands 
of  a  few  instead  of  the  many.  Many  of  the  farmers  here 
have  as  high  as  thirty,  forty,  fifty,  sixty  and  seventy 
cows  each,  and  one  party  here  in  the  season  of  1880  had 
as  high  as  ninety  cows.  And,  as  a  consequence,  cream- 
eries have  sprung  up  all  over  the  township;  some  of 
them  have  creameries  of  their  own,  with  all  the  appli- 
ances of  a  first-class  establishment,  among  whom  are  the 
following:  E.  K.  Jenks,  who  built  his  in  1875.  It  is 
operated  with  horse  power,  has  a  churn  with  a  capacity 
of  eighty  pounds,  churning  usually  once  per  day.  S.  H. 
Smith  in  1876  started  one  at  his  residence,  churning  once 
a  day.  In  1S80  his  butter  brought  him  one  thousand 
six  hundred  dollars,  and  he  then  milked  fifty  cows.  M. 
V.  Smith  has  one  on  his  farm,  operated  by  horse  power, 
and  a  churn  with  the  capacity  of  one  hundred  pounds. 
In  1880  he  kept  ninety  cows,  but  in  1881  he  had 
seventy-five.  W.  H.  Durfey,  in  1881,  started  a  cream- 
ery on  his  place,  having  one  churn,  capable  of  making 
eighty  pounds  of  butter  at  a  time,  and  run  by  horse 
power.  He  will  use  the  milk  of  sixty  cows.  George  A. 
Jakway  established  a  creamery  here  in  May,  1879,  called 
"  Clear  Spring  Creamery,"  taking  its  name  from  a  spring 
from  which  the  creamery  obtains  its  supply  of  pure  fresh 
water.  There  are  two  men  employed  here,  and  three 
teams  gathering  cream  from  the  farmers.  Two  churns 
are  used  to  do  the  work,  with  a  capacity  of  one  hundred 
pounds  each,  and  they  usually  churn  three  times  each 
day,  making  six  hundred  pounds  of  butter  per  day.  It 
is  run  by  horse  power.  One  was  started  at  Ward's 
Corners,  in  the  spring  of  1874,  by  John  Stewart,  but  it  is 
now  owned  by  G.  G.  Thompson.  In  this  are  two  churns, 
which  will  hold  eighty  pounds.  The  power  is  generated 
by  a  horse  upon  tread-wheels.  Two  men  are  employed 
in  the  creamery,  one  team  collects  the  cream.  There  is 
also  at  this  creamery  the  necessary  machinery  for  mak- 
ing cheese.  Most  of  the  butter  is  sent  to  Philadelphia 
and  New  York,  and  thus  far  a  good  report  comes  back 
of  it. 

A  feed-mill  was  built  here  by  Whitney  &  Ward  in 
1856,  on  the  Mequoketa.  At  the  same  time  a  saw-mill 
was  built,  but,  not  proving  remunerative,  was  discontin- 
ued in  1878.  The  feed-mill  will  grind  one  hundred  and 
sixty  bushels  per  day,  and  proves  a  good  investment  to 
its  owners.  In  1881  a  second  one  was  built  near  the 
old  site,  with  capacity  for  two  hundred  bushels  per  day. 

A  cane-mill  was  established  here  in  1856  by  J.  B. 
Ward,  situated  on  the  river  near  the  feed-mill.  It  is  now 
owned  and  operated  by  Alden  Whitney.  There  is  made 
here  each  year  some  fifteen  hundred  gallons  of  molasses. 
The  work  in  the  mill  is  all  done  by  water-power. 

A  village   is  located  here   in   the  eastern  part  of  the 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


365 


I 


township,  which  takes  its  name  from  one  of  the  old  set- 
tlers— Ward's  Corners.  It  is  on  one  of  the  branches  of 
the   Mequoketa. 

The  business  of  the  place  is  represented  as  follows: 
A  general  store,  including  dry  goods,  groceries,  drugs 
and  hardware,  by  Quick  &  Hill;  grocery  and  farm  ma- 
chinery, by  George  M.  Foster;  shoemaker  and  watch 
repairer,  Ira  J.  Richmond ;  physicians,  J.  H.  Craig  and 
Albert  Collins;  wagonmaker  and  repairer,  Asa  Canfield; 
one  creamery;  two  houses  of  worship,  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  church  and  the  Baptist  church. 

Here,  on  the  banks  of  this  beautiful  stream,  with  signs 
of  prosperity  and  peace  on  every  hand,  no  one  has  had 
yet  the  courage  to  put  up  a  sign  bearing  the  word 
"saloon."  There  is  not  one  in  the  place  nor  in  the 
township. 

The  timber  is  in  the  eastern  part,  and  is  situated 
mostly  on  the  south  fork  of  the  Maquoketa,  and  there  are 
probably  two  hundred  acres.  In  the  early  settlement 
there  were  here  a  few  elks,  quite  a  large  number  of  deer, 
lynxes,  wild-cats,  and  a  few  otters  along  the  streams, 
but  none  of  these  denisons  of  the  forest  and  stream  are 
now  seen  or  heard.  The  nearest  approach  to  those  early 
days  is  the  occasional  yell  of  the  lynx,  a  few  of  which 
still  lurk  about  in  the  heavy  timber. 

The  first  white  child  born  in  the  township  was  Hiram 
Whitney,  a  son  of  the  first  pioneer,  Seymour  Whitney,  in 
1854. 

The  first  death  was  that  of  David  Cornell,  in  1854. 

The  pioneer  blacksmith  was  John  W.  Dana,  in  1857, 
his  shop  being  about  half  a  mile  east  of  Ward's  Corners. 
He  is  now  living  on  a  farm  in  the  township,  and  has  long 
since  laid  aside  the  hammer  and  the  tongs  and  become 
a  hardy  tiller  of  the  soil. 

The  first  crop  raised  here  was  wheat,  by  Silas  Ross,  in 
1854.  This  first  crop  was  cut  with  cradles,  and  all  the 
settlers  (they  were  few)  helped  in  the  harvest.  The 
manner  of  threshing  it  was  as  follows :  A  piece  of  land 
was  cleared  away,  made  smooth  and  hard;  then  bundles 
of  the  wheat  were  placed  on  this  ground  and  oxen 
driven  about  upon  it  until  the  grain  was  all  out  on  the 
ground.  Of  this  crop  Ross  had  twenty-eight  bushels  of 
wheat  on  one  and  a  half  acres  of  land.  The  year  before 
Ross  moved  here,  a  party,  whose  name  we  could  not  as- 
certain, settled  on  the  land  Ross  bought  and  broke  some 
of  it,  so  that  the  first  year  wheat  could  be  raised.  At 
this  time  the  land  all  belonged  to  the  United  States. 
The  people  settled  wherever  they  found  a  place  that 
suited  their  fancy,  and  afterward  obtained  their  title — ■ 
unless  some  one  had  gone  to  the  land  office  and  made 
an  entry  before  them.  This  was  not  often  the  case,  but 
such  things  happened  occasionally,  and  were  a  source  of 
trouble  among  the  settlers. 

The  first  store  here  was  kept  by  Rev.  W.  Durfey,  at 
Ward's  Corners. 

No  hotel  was  kept  here  until  1880,  when  one  was 
opened  by  Alfred  Bush,  who  is  now  its  proprietor. 

RELIGIOUS  SOCIETIES. 

The  Free-Will  Baptist  society  was  organized  here  June 
27j  1857,  with  seven  members,  viz:    Peter  Halleck  and 


wife,  Mark  Whitney,  Cyrus  Bailey  and  wife,  and  N.  R. 
Whitney  and  wife.  The  first  meetings  were  held  at  the 
house  of  Cyrus  Bailey.  The  first  preacher  was  Rev.  S. 
Hutchinson.  They  are  now  the  owners  of  a  house  of 
worship  with  an  organ,  and  their  whole  property  is  valued 
at  twelve  hundred  dollars.  They  have  a  membership  of 
fifty-eight.  The  present  pastor  is  Charles  A.  Baker. 
The  first  church  organized  after  a  time  divided,  and 
those  living  near  Buffalo  Grove  withdrew  and  formed  a 
society  there. 

The  old  school  Baptists  organized  here  somewhat  later. 
At  the  time  it  was  first  organized  there  were  but  ten 
members,  whose  nameswereas  follows:  John  Merrill  and 
wife,  J.  B.  Ward  and  wife,  Charles  Richmond  and  wife, 
Amanda  Braman,  and  Orrin  Ross.  The  first  preacher 
was  Rev.  George  Scott.  For  the  first  six  years  they  held 
services  in  a  log  school-house.  They  built  a  house  of 
worship  in  187 1,  which  they  now  own  and  have  a  pleas- 
ant parsonage.  The  whole  property  is  valued  at  seven- 
teen hundred  dollars.  The  present  pastor  is  Rev.  R.  H. 
Shaftoe,  and  they  have  a  membership  of  thirty-five  per- 
sons. They  have  also  a  flourishing  Sunday-school  of 
some  fifty. 

There  is  also  a  Methodist  Episcopal  society  here,  but 
we  have  not  been  able  to  obtain  its  early  history.  The 
present  preacher  is  R.  N.  Jones,  and  it  has  a  member- 
ship of  about  thirty  persons.  They  are  the  owners  of  a 
house  of  worship  built  in  1879.  W.  Quick,  of  Ward's 
Corners,  where  the  church  is  located,  donated  to  the 
society  the  lot  upon  which  the  church  stands. 

PERSON.\L    MENTION. 

William  Sneath  was  born  in  England  in  1832.  He 
came  to  the  United  States  in  1853,  and  became  a  citizen 
of  Buchanan  county  September  8,  1865.  His  first  two 
years  in  the  county  were  spent  in  Madison  township, 
where  he  purchased  a  farm.  He  purchased  the  farm  of 
sixty-five  acres  where  he  now  resides,  in  section  twenty, 
Madison  township,  in  the  month  of  April,  1879.  Mr. 
Sneath  was  married  January  4,  1856,  to  Mrs.  Christina 
Halter,  who  was  born  in  England  in  18 19,  and  married 
Mr.  Halter  in  1839.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sneath  have  two 
sons:  William  Robert,  married,  and  lives  in  Floyd  coun- 
ty, Iowa;  John  Thomas,  single,  and  is  farming  in  Kan- 
sas. Mr.  Sneath  and  wife  are  pleasant  and  intelligent 
people,  worthy  to  be  numbered  among  Buchanan  coun- 
ty's best  citizens. 

Charles  Nelson  Bennett  was  born  in  Cataragus  coun- 
ty. New  York,  in  1840.  He  came  to  Iowa  June  25, 
1855.  His  first  purchase  of  land  was  made  in  1862, 
consisting  of  one  hundred  and  six  acres,  situated  in  sec- 
tion seventeen,  Madison.  He  purchased  the  piece  w-here 
he  now  resides  in  1872.  These  pieces  join  each  other, 
and,  in  connection  with  another  piece  he  has  since  pur- 
chased, make  a  fine  farm  of  two  hundred  and  twenty 
acres.  Mr.  Bennett  is  engaged  in  dairying  and  stock 
raising  principally.  Mr.  Bennett  was  married  Novem- 
ber 15,  1866,  to  Miss  Sarah  M.  Preble,  who  was  born  in 
Orwell,  Adison  county,  Vermont,  April  3,  1845.  They 
have  a  family  of  three  children:  Harlan  P.,  born  Janu- 
ary 6,  1871;  Minnie  L.,   born  January   20,    1875;  Alice 


366 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


Garfield,  born  September  x8,  iS8o.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ben- 
nett are  both  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
church,  and  are  not  only  among  the  first  in  the  county 
in  point  of  settlement,  but  in  point  of  social  standing. 
Mr.  Bennett  enlisted  August  12,  1861,  in  company  C, 
Ninth  Iowa  infantry,  and  served  his  country  four  years. 
His  first  year  was  under  the  command  of  Curtis,  in  Mis- 
souri and  Arkansas.  The  balance  of  the  term  he  was  in 
the  Sixteenth  army  corps,  under  the  command  of  Gen- 
eral Sherman.  He  participated  in  twenty-seven  general 
engagements,  and  was  under  fire  during  this  time  four 
hundred  and  si.xty-five  days;  and  yet  was  never  wounded, 
though  his  wearing  apparel  was  perforated  at  different 
times  with  the  missils  of  death.  He  and  Mr.  D.  Bel- 
lows were  the  only  two  of  his  company  who  had  the  good 
fortune  to  pass  through  without  a  scratch.  Since  Mr. 
Bennett's  return  from  the  army  he  has  been  almost  con- 
stantly connected  with  the  public  interests  of  the  county. 
He  has  been  township  trustee  nearly  ten  years,  and  he 
is  a  man  of  ability  and  good  principles  and  a  good, 
sound  Republican. 

Moses  S.  Durfey  was  born  in  Granville,  Washington 
county.  New  York,  April  19,  1823.  When  three  years 
of  age  his  father,  Willis  Durfey,  moved  to  Gainesville, 
Wyoming  county,  New  York,  where  Mr.  M.  S.  Durfey 
made  hi.v  Jiome  principally  until  the  year  1870,  when  he 
came  to  Iowa  and  became  a  citizen  of  this  county  and 
moved  upon  the  farm  of  two  hundred  and  forty  acres,  in 
section  eighteen,  Madison  township,  where  he  still  re- 
sides. He  purchased  this  farm  in  1869,  but  having 
let  each  of  his  sons  have  a  portion  of  the  land,  he  has 
now  only  one  hundred  and  seventy  acres.  He  is  en- 
gaged in  the  dairy  business  principally.  This  farm  and 
home  is  among  the  best  in  the  county.  The  land  lays 
smooth,  yet  rolling  and  dry.  The  house  stands  on  an 
elevation,  affording  a  splendid  view  of  the  surrounding 
country.  Mr.  Durfey  married  his  first  wife  March  4, 
1845.  Her  maiden  name  was  Sarah  J.  Wiseman.  She 
was  born  in  Gainesville,  Wyoming  county.  New  York, 
October  16,  1824,  and  died  in  this  county  November  16, 
1870,  leaving  a  family  of  two  children,  both  sons:  Wil- 
liam M.,  marr  ed  and  farming  in  the  neighborhood  of 
his  father;  Willis  J.,  married,  and  resides  in  his  native 
town  in  New  York.  Mr.  Durfey  married  his  second 
wife  August  15,  1872.  Her  maiden  name  was  Sarah  B. 
Carpenter;  born  at  Trenton  Falls,  New  York,  March  16, 
1837.  They  have  one  child,  Jennie  L.,  born  August  25, 
1873.  Mr.  Durfey  is  a  practical  business  man,  and  is 
shrewd  and  knows  how  to  make  money.  He  has  served 
his  fellow  citizens  in  the  county  several  terms  as  justice 
of  the  peace,  and  held  the  same  office  in  New  York. 
He  is  a  Republican. 

George  A.  Jakway  was  born  in  Washington  county. 
New  York,  October  7,  1819.  When  about  five  years  of 
age  he  moved  to  the  State  of  Vermont  with  his  father, 
Thomas  Jakway,  where  he  (George  A.  Jakway)  lived  till 
he  was  about  twenty-five  years  of  age.  He  came  to 
Iowa  in  company  with  his  brother,  Charles  Jakway,  in 
1855.  His  first  purchase  of  land  was  situated  on  the 
line  of  Buffalo  and  Madison  townships,  and  consisted  of 


about  si.x  hundred  acres.  This  he  sold  in  the  year  fol- 
lowing, and  has  made  different  purchases  and  sales  of 
land.  His  first  purchase  for  his  present  farm  was  made 
in  the  fall  of  1854,  paying  seventy-five  cents  per  acre. 
His  last  purchase  was  made  in  1874,  paying  ten  dollars 
per  acre.  He  owns  at  present  seven  hundred  and  twen- 
ty-four acres.  Mr.  Jakway  built  his  fine  residence  in  1861. 
He  has  his  premises  adorned  with  shade  and  fruit  trees, 
and  every  want  of  a  home  is  supplied.  He  is  at  present 
erecting  a  splendid  cow  barn,  thirty  feet  wide,  one  hun- 
dred and  eight  feet  long,  twenty-foot  posts,  with  room 
for  seventy-five  cows;  loft  capacity,  one  hundred  and  fifty 
tons  of  hay.  Mr.  Jakway  is  extensively  engaged  in 
farming,  stock-raising  and  dairying.  He  has  a  creamery 
on  his  farm,  where  he  manufactures  about  twenty  tubs  of 
butter  weekly  in  the  winter,  and  averages  fifty  during  the 
summer,  sometimes  making  as  high  as  seventy  in  a  week. 
He  keeps  about  eighty  head  of  cows,  about  ninety  head 
of  young  cattle,  besides  about  fifty  head  of  hogs  and 
eight  horses.  Mr.  Jakway  married  his  first  wife  in  the 
State  of  New  York,  in  1844,  Miss  Matilda  Preble,  a  na- 
tive of  New  York.  She  died  in  this  county  in  1862, 
leaving  a  family  of  five  sons  and  three  daughters.  He 
married  his  second  wife  in  1865.  Her  maiden  name  was 
Martha  J.  Smith.  She  married  Mr.  Henry  Whitmarsh 
in  1850,  who  died  in  January,  1865,  leaving  two  chil- 
dren— William  and  Stella.  Mr.  Jakway  has  by  his  second 
marriage  one  child,  Martha,  born  in  1868.  Mr.  Jakway's 
two  oldest  sons,  Gustavus  H.  and  Charles  W.,  are  mar- 
ried and  reside  in  the  neighborhood ;  as  also  his  two 
oldest  daughters,  Maria  and  Mary.  Mary  is  a  widow. 
The  rest  of  the  children — .Abraham,  Frederick  and  Frank 
(twins),  and  Emma — are  single,  and  make  their  father's 
house  their  home.  Mr.  Jakway  is  not  only  among  the 
first  settleis  of  the  county,  but  one  of  its  first  citizens. 

William  Andrews  was  born  in  Boston,  Massachusetts, 
October  11,  1846.  When  nine  years  of  age  he  came 
with  his  parents,  Matthew  and  Margaret  Andrews,  to 
Iowa,  locating  in  this  county,  where  he  has  since  been  a 
resident.  His  father  purchased  one  hundred  and  twenty 
acres  in  section  twenty-one,  Madison  township,  where  he 
made  his  home  till  his  death,  which  occurred  in  1857. 
Mrs.  Andrews  is  still  living,  and  resides  at  Strawberry 
Point,  and  is  now  sixty-three  years  of  age.  In  1877  Mr. 
Andrews  purchased  forty  acres  of  land  in  section  twenty- 
one.  He  was  married  July  14,  1869,  to  Miss  Nellie 
Smith,  who  was  born  in  McHenry  county,  Illinois,  March 
16,  1848.  She  is  a  daughter  of  Mr.  Holley  Smith,  a 
prominent  citizen  of  this  county.  They  have  a  family  of 
six  children  —  Albert  S.,  Richard  H.,  Amy  A.,  Charles 
W.,  William  N.,  Walter  B. — as  wide-awake  and  promis- 
ing a  group  as  one  often  meets.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Andrews 
reside  upon  a  farm  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  acres, 
which  was  a  present  to  Mrs.  Andrews  by  her  father  at 
the  time  of  her  marriage.  Mr.  Andrews  is  a  Green- 
backer  in  politics.  Among  the  first  settlers  of  this  coun- 
ty, he  is  to-day  among  its  most  prosperous  citizens. 

George  Anderson  was  born  in  New  York  in  1829. 
At  the  age  of  eleven  years  he  went  to  the  State  of  Illi- 
nois with  his  father,  William  Anderson,   where  he  made 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA 


367 


his  home  nearly  twenty-four  years.  In  the  meantime  he 
had  purchased  property  and  married.  In  1864  he  came 
to  Iowa  and  purchased  the  farm  where  he  now  resides  in 
section  eighteen,  Madison  township.  Originally  there 
were  eighty  acres  in  this  farm,  for  which  he  paid  twelve 
and  a  half  dollars  per  acre.  Has  since  made  different 
purchases  until  now  he  owns  two  hundred  and  thirty- 
eight  acres,  eight  of  which  are  in  Delaware  county.  His 
last  purchase  of  land  was  in  section  fourteen,  consisting 
of  forty  acres,  for  which  he  paid  twenty-seven  dollars 
and  fifty  cents  per  acre.  In  the  summer  of  1869,  Mr. 
Anderson  built  himself  one  of  the  best  residences  in  the 
vicinity  at  that  time.  Has  in  progress  a  fine  cattle  barn, 
dimensions  thirty-six  by  sixty  feet,  which  will  soon  be 
completed,  adding  both  to  the  usefulness  and  fine  ap- 
pearance of  his  home.  He  has  trees  bearing  fruit,  shade 
trees,  plants,  and  in  a  word,  he  has  about  him  all  of  the 
comforts  and  many  of  the  luxuries  of  life.  Mr.  Ander- 
son was  married  in  the  State  of  Illinois  in  1856,  to  Miss 
Anna  J.  Pitman,  who  was  born  in  New  Hampshire  in 
1839.  They  have  four  children:  Frankie,  born  in  Illi- 
nois in  1857;  Gracie  L.,  born  in  Illinois  in  1862,  married 
^\'illiam  Wallace,  March  13,  1881,  resides  in  Mitchell, 
Dakota;  Alfred,  born  in  this  county  in  1864;  Oren,  born 
in  this  county  in  1870.  Mrs.  Anderson  is  a  member  of 
the  Baptist  church. 

L.  R.  Ward  was  born  in  New  York  in  1817.  At  the 
age  of  seventeen  he  moved  with  his  father,  Justus  Ward, 
to  Illinois,  locating  near  Chicago,  where  he  lived  twenty 
years,  engaged  in  farming.  In  1S55  he  came  to  Iowa 
and  purchased  from  the  Government  the  farm  of  four 
hundred  acres,  where  he  still  resides,  in  Madison  town- 
ship, besides  twenty  acres  of  timber  in  Delaware  county. 
This  farm  is  not  only  among  the  good  ones  of  Madison 
township,  but  of  Buchanan  county.  We  think  Mr.  Ward 
has  one  of  the  finest  building  spots  in  the  county.  A 
beautiful  grove  of  pine  trees  which  he  set  out  about 
twenty  years  ago,  presents  a  grand  appearance.  Mr. 
Ward  was  married  in  1846,  to  Miss  Clarinda  M.  Hewitt, 
born  in  Pennsylvania  in  1826.  They  have  a  family  of 
seven  children:  W.  F.,  S.  W.,  Adelaide,  married  Sey- 
mour Whitney,  resides  in  Clayton  county;  Mary  J., 
Alice  v..  Silence  A.,  teacher;  H.  O.  Mr.  Ward  is  a 
man  of  great  ability  and  a  leader  in  his  community,  in 
an  intellectual  point  of  view.  He  is  not  only  one  of  the 
first  citizens  in  the  county  in  point  of  time  of  settlement 
but  in  point  of  citizenship.  Politically  we  find  Mr. 
Ward  a  man  who  has  investigated  matters  thoroughly, 
and  stands  firmly  on  the  Greenback  platform. 

F.  W.  Young  was  born  in  England  in  1828,  and  came 
to  America  in  1844.  He  spent  his  first  ten  years  in  this 
country  in  New  York  city,  engaged  as  clerk  in  a  book 
store  on  Fulton  street ;  afterwards  spent  about  five  years 
in  Philadelphia,  and  came  to  Iowa  in  1853,  locating  first 
in  Newton  township,  where  he  lived  nine  years.  In  1862 
he  sold  and  came  to  Madison  township  and  purchased 
two  hundred  acres  of  land  where  he  still  resides.  His 
first  residence  was  built  in  1876.  Mr.  Young  was  mar- 
ried in  Illinois,  in  1854,  to  Miss  Ann  Parmiter,  a  native 
of  England.     They  have  a  feimily  of  five  children — Anna 


May,  Victoria  Alice,  Mary  Ella,  Frederick  George,  and 
John  Alfred — aged  twenty-four,  twenty-two,  nineteen,  si.x- 
teen,  and  twelve.  Anna  is  now  the  wife  of  R.  E.  Draper, 
and  resides  in  Fayette  county;  Victoria  is  now  the  wife 
of  J.  F.  Webster,  and  lives  in  the  neighborhood.  Mr. 
Young  is  a  pleasant  gentleman,  and  takes  an  interest  in 
the  live  issues  of  the  day.  He  has  one  of  the  finest 
farms  and  most  pleasant  homes  of  the  county.  Politi- 
cally, he  is  a  Republican. 

William  Quick  was  born  in  New  York  in  1835.  He 
was  the  son  of  John  and  Susan  QuicL  When  twenty- 
one  years  of  age  he  came  to  Iowa,  locating  first  in  Dela- 
ware county,  where  he  lived  on  a  farm  two  years,  which 
he  traded  for  the  one  he  still  owns  in  section  twenty-two, 
Madison  township.  This  farm  he  moved  upon  and  made 
his  home  about  sixteen  years.  In  the  year  1874  he 
moved  to  Ward's  Corners  and  engaged  in  the  mercantile 
business,  in  which  he  still  continues.  Though  the  place 
is  small  he  does  a  very  good  business,  satisfactory  not 
only  to  himself,  but  to  the  surrounding  community.  He 
is  a  wide-awake,  shrewd  business  man,  and  is  still  the 
owner  of  two  hundred  and  ten  acres  of  land.  Mr.  Quick 
was  married  in  1853  to  Miss  Mary  A.  Townsend,  who 
was  born  in  Steuben  county,  New  York,  in  1836.  They 
have  two  children  living — Mina,  born  in  this  county  in 
1866,  and  Franklin,  born  in  this  county  in  1872.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Quick  are  intelligent,  refined  people.  He  has 
made  his  "licks"  count,  and  has,  by  his  own  exertions 
and  frugality,  become  an  independent  man.  But,  unlike 
most  men,  he  allows  his  wife  an  equal  share  of  the  credit 
of  success. 

N.  R.  Whitman,  jr.,  was  born  in  New  Hamphshire,  No- 
vember I,  1842.  At  the  age  of  thirteen  he  came  to  Iowa 
with  his  father,  N.  R.  Whitman,  locating  in  Madison 
township,  where  he  has  since  resided,  with  the  exception 
of  the  time  spent  in  army  life.  He  enlisted  July  24, 
1862,  in  company  H,  Eighteenth  Iowa  infantry.  He 
served  his  country  over  three  years.  Was  in  the  Seventh 
army  corps  under  the  command  of  Steele,  Schofield,  Tot- 
ten,  and  Blunt.  Was  never  wounded  or  taken  prisoner, 
though  he  participated  in  several  severe  conflicts.  Mr. 
Whitman's  father  and  mother  and  oldest  sister  all  died 
in  the  year  1879,  within  three  months.  Mr.  N.  R.  Whit- 
man, sr.,  came  to  this  county  with  a  family  of  seven  chil- 
dren. It  was  in  the  wilds  of  the  west  in  those  days. 
His  land  was  only  located  and  not  paid  for.  He  was  a 
man  of  great  nerve.  Notwithstanding  all  the  dark  op- 
position before  him,  and  without  a  cent  in  his  pocket,  he 
met  fairly,  and  tested  thoroughly,  what  the  west  had  in 
store  for  him.  He  raised  his  family  and  gained  a  good 
home  in  spite  of  the  opposing  forces.  This  latent  will 
power  was  demonstrated  in  the  fact,  that  in  the  year 
1854,  he,  in  company  with  his  three  sons,  Omer  R.,  N. 
R.,  and  C.  E.,  aged  fifteen,  twelve,  and  ten  respectively, 
passed  the  Green  mountains  of  Vermont,  carrying  their 
flint-lock  guns  and  a  small  trunk.  The  vigor  of  youth 
and  the  determination  of  age,  combined  to  make  a 
strong  force  and  the  trip  was  accomplished  with  many 
pleasant  recollections,  for  enjoyment  in  after  years.  Mr. 
N.  R.  Whitman,  jr.,  was  married  May  13,  1866,  to  Miss 


368 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


Angeline  Whitney,  who  was  born  in  Illinois,  in  1841. 
They  have  two  children,  twins:  Cora  E.,  and  Mark 
Ebert,  aged  respectively,  seven  and  four.  In  such  a 
record,  there  is  praise  enough  to  satisfy  the  most  crav- 
ing. Who  would  weaken  its  force  by  common  place 
compliment? 

Mark  Whitney  was  born  in  the  town  of  Orange, 
Franklin  county,  Massachusetts,  in  the  year  18 15.  When 
about  three  years  of  age  his  father.  Palmer  Whitney, 
moved  to  the  State  of  New  York,  where  Mr.  Whitney 
lived  till  he  was  nearly  twenty-one  years  of  age.  After  a 
residence  of  seventeen  years  in  Illinois,  he  came  to  Iowa 
in  1853,  and  purchased  the  farm  of  one  hundred  and 
sixty-five  acres,  where  he  still  resides,  in  section  twenty- 
four,  Madison  township,  and  built  a  good  house  in  1856. 
In  that  day,  it  was  the  best  house  in  the  township.  Mr. 
Whitney  was  married  in  Illinois,  in  the  year  1838,  to 
Miss  Caroline  Ward,  born  in  New  York,  in  1820.  They 
have  a  family  of  five  children  living:  Angeline,  now  wife 
of  Nathan  R.  Whitman,  residing  in  Ward's  Corners; 
David,  married  and  lives  upon  his  farm  one  mile  west  of 
his  father;  Caroline,  wife  of  Charles  M.  Niles,  and  re- 
sides in  Marion  county;  Eva  Felena,  married  April  12, 
1 88 1,  to  Mr.  Church  Strong,  and  resides  in  Fremont 
township;  Francis  Emily,  single,  and  at  home.  Those 
who  know  them  best,  speak  well  of  them. 

Silas  Ross  was  born  in  Ludlow,  Vermont,  Windsor 
county,  in  1814.  Here  he  made  his  home  till  he  was 
thirty-seven  years  of  age,  engaging  in  farming,  principally, 
with  the  exception  of  two  years,  during  which  he  was  en- 
gaged iu  the  mercantile  business  in  the  town  of  Ludlow. 
In  185 1  he  went  to  Davis  county,  Illinois,  where  he  re- 
mained about  eighteen  months,  but  finding  the  society 
very  rough,  he  wended  his  steps  westward,  in  pursuit  of 
a  more  genial  home.  In  the  year  1852  he  came  to  Iowa 
and  purchased  the  farm  where  he  still  resides,  in  Madi- 
son township,  section  thirteen.  He  owned  two  hundred 
and  eighty  acres,  but  five  years  ago  sold  it  all  to  his  sons. 

Mr.  Ross  was  married  in  Lunenenbergh,  Massachu- 
setts, in  1835,  to  Miss  ParruU  Donsmon,  born  in  Massa- 
chusetts in  1 814,  and  died  in  this  county,  January,  1877. 
Mr.  Ross'  family  consists  of  three  living  children — Emily, 
now  the  wife  of  Samuel  Messenger,  and  resides  in  this 
township;  Oren  S.,  married  Miss  Demelda  More  and  re- 
sides in  Nevada;  Calvin,  single,  and  now  owns  and  farms 
the  homestead.  Of  Mr.  Ross  we  can  say  we  are  pleased 
to  find  such  men  among  the  first  settlers  of  the  county. 
Mr.  Ross  is  a  member  of  the  Bajitist  church,  and  honors 
his  profession  in  his  life.  Lucy  died  in  Vermont  at  the 
age  of  two  and  one-half  years,  September  19,  1843. 
Lucy  P.  died  in  this  county  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  August 
25,  i860.  Allen  was  born  in  Ludlow,  Vermont,  in  1850, 
and  died  in  this  county,  February  13,  1877.  He  was 
married  in  August,  1873,  to  Miss  Ann  Marshall,  who  was 
born  in  New  York  in   1847. 

Earl  K.  Jenks  was  born  in  Genesee  county,  New  York, 
in  the  town  of  Covington,  May  lo,  1826.  His  father, 
Joseph  Jenks,  moved  to  Ohio  when  Mr.  Jenks  was  about 
ten  years  of  age.  He,  however,  lived  in  Covington  with 
an  uncle   until  his  seventeenth  year,   when  he  went  to 


Cuyahoga  county,  Ohio,  where  his  father  lived.  After 
remaining  there  but  a  short  time  Mr.  Jenks  went  to  Ken- 
tucky, where  he  stayed  about  two  years,  going  to  school 
most  of  the  time.  At  the  end  of  that  time  he  returned 
to  Ohio  and  soon  after  went  to  Boone  county,  Illinois. 
There  he  farmed  for  the  following  seven  years,  or  until 
the  year  1851,  when  he  again  moved,  this  time  to  this 
county.  Mr.  Jenks  was  married  in  the  year  1848,  to 
Miss  Eunice  M.  Green,  of  Cherry  Valley,  Illinois.  They 
had  six  children,  five  of  whom  ate  still  living:  R.  M. 
Jenks,  born  April  7,  1850;  Emma  H.,  born  September 
8,  1852;  Charles  R.,  born  July  23,  1855;  Clarence  M., 
born  April  20,  1858;  Anna  T.,  born  October  8,  1861. 
Mrs.  Jenks  was  removed  by  death  the  tenth  of  Decem- 
ber, 1865,  in  the  forty-fourth  year  of  her  age. 

Mr.  Jenks  married  Marietta  Fuller,  of  Cherry  Valley, 
Illinois,  in  the  year  1866.  They  also  have  had  five  chil- 
dren, three  of  whom  are  living,  as  follows:  Katie  M. 
Jenks,  nine  years  of  age ;  Blanche  E.  Jenks,  seven  years 
of  age;  Alonzo  D.  Jenks,  four  years  of  age.  I'hey  are 
one  of  the  leadmg  families  of  Madison  township,  and 
Mr.  Jenks  is  engaged  in  cattle  raising  and  farming  busi- 
ness, and  somewhat  largely  in  dairying. 

Mr.  L.  Hawley  Smith  was  born  in  Johnston,  Lamoille 
county,  Vermont,  on  the  thirtieth  of  July,  1823,  where  he 
lived  with  his  father  until  his  seventeenth  year,  when  his 
father  emigrated  to  McHenry  county,  Illinois.  When  he 
came  of  age  he  began  doing  business  for  himself,  first 
farming  for  about  two  years,  afterward  engaging  in  the 
lumber  business  in  Waukegan,  Illinois,  in  which  busi- 
ness he  spent  about  two  years.  In  the  year  1850  Mr. 
Smith  traded  his  interest  in  the  lumber  business  for  a 
farm,  and  left  home  for  the  gold  regions  of  California. 
He,  however,  remained  there  but  about  nine  months 
when  he  returned  to  Illinois  and  commenced  farming. 
At  the  end  of  three  and  one  half  years,  or  in  the  fall  of 
1854,  Mr.  Smith  came  to  Buchanan  county  and  bought 
a  farm  in  Madison  township  near  Buffalo  Grove  post 
office,  where  he  still  resides.  Mr.  Smith  was  married 
January  17,  1844,  to  Miss  Mary  Colby,  of  McHenry 
county,  Illinois.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Mr.  Gideon 
Colby,  and  was  born  in  Danville,  Vermont,  May  22, 
1826.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Smith  have  had  eight  children — 
three  sons  and  five  daughters,  all  of  whom  are  living,  ex- 
cept one  daughter,  Mary,  who  died  November  4,  1864, 
at  the  age  of  three  and  one-half  years.  The  family  now 
consist  of  Montreville,  V.,  born  November  26,  1845; 
Nellie,  born  March  16,  1849;  Olive  I.,  born  July  16, 
1852;  Herbert,  born  July  29,  1854;  Carrie  W.,  born 
December  23,  1856;  Albert  A.,  born  April  12,  1859; 
Mary  M.,  born  May  23,  1866.  They  are  a  happy  family 
and  enjoy  a  pleasant  home.  Mr.  Smith  is  one  of  our 
most  prominent  cattle  and  dairy  men,  and  runs  his  home 
farm  of  four  hundred  and  twenty  acres.  Is  a  prominent 
Republican,  and  both  he  and  his  wife  are  members  of 
the  Methodist  church.  He  is  one  of  those  men  who 
came  here  with  but  little,  and  by  a  strict  attention  to 
business,  without,  however,  neglecting  the  social  develop- 
ment and  education  of  his  family,  has  acquired  a  for- 
tune of  many  thousands.     Nellie  is  the  wife  of  Mr.  Wil- 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


369 


liam  Andrews.  Olive  is  the  wife  of  R.  M.  Jenks.  Car- 
rie is  the  wife  of  Mr.  S.  C.  Todd,  and  lives  in  Illinois. 
He  is  a  man  who  always  keeps  a  promise,  and  his  word 


is  just  as  good  as  his  note.  He  has  always  been  a  hard 
working  man  and  richly  deserves  the  reward  he  is  enjoy- 
ing. 


BYRON. 


This  township  was  granted  an  independent  and  separ- 
ate organization  on  the  twentieth  day  of  March,  1856,  by 
order  as  follows :  "Comes  into  court  James  Lines  and 
forty-six  others,  praying  that  the  court  set  off  township 
eighty-nine,  north  of  range  eight,  excepting  sections  thir- 
teen, twenty-four  and  thirty-six;  and  the  same  is  hereby 
formed  into  a  separate  precinct  to  he  called  Byron,  and 
the  court  orders  that  an  election  be  holden  in  said  town- 
ship on  the  first  ]\Ionday  in  April  next,  at  the  house  of 
William  Lines,  on  section  fifteen  in  said  township,  for 
the  election  of  three  trustees,  two  justices,  two  constables, 
and  one  road  supervisor,  and  one  school  fund  commis- 
sioner, for  the  county  at  large — O.  H.  P.  Roszell,  Coun- 
ty Judge." 

ELECTION. 

The  first  election  in  the  township  was  held  as  above 
ordered,  T.  Stoneman  and  C.  W.  Mc Kinney  being  ap- 
pointed judges  of  election,  and  William  Lines  clerk. 
The  following  persons  were  elected:  E.  B.  King,  John 
Tullock  and  William  Potter,  trustees;  L.  S.  Brooks  and 
Sylvester  Pierce,  justices;  James  Becker  and  Martin 
Hearne,  constables;  S.  L.  Gaylord,  county  supervisor; 
William  Lines,  clerk,  and  John  C.  Ozius,  assessor.  The 
present  township  officers  are:  Joseph  Sutter,  E.  B.  Brit- 
nall,  and  A.  P.  Mills,  trustees;  S.  J.  Dunlap,  assessor; 
Z.  P.  Rich,  Davis  and  Benjamin  Knight,  justices ;  G.  E. 
Titus  and  William  Patterson,  constables;  Frank  Fox, 
clerk.     At  this  election  there  were  thirty-seven  voters. 

SETTLEMENT. 

The  first  permanent  settler  in  this  township  was  Henry 
Baker  who  built  the  first  cabin  here  and  occupied  it  in 
1844,  in  the  southwest  part  of  the  township,  near  a  beauti- 
ful spring  and  close  to  the  timber.  Here  it  was  that  the 
first  and  only  settler  in  Byron  lived  for  nearly  two  years, 
his  nearest  neighbor  being  Hamilton  Mcgonigle,  who 
had  settled  south  of  him  in  Liberty  township,  some  three 
or  four  miles  away.  Baker's  sister  lived  with  him.  He 
did  not  remain  in  the  township  more  than  about  two  or 
three  years.  During  the  time  he  lived  here  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Laura  Hunter,  then  soon  after  left  the  county  and 
his  present  residence  has  not  been  found,  nor  has  any- 
thing been  learned  as  to  what  became  of  him.  His  sister 
married  Samuel  Casky  and  lives  in  Quasqueton,  Liberty 
township. 


Robert  Sutton  settled  in  Byron  township  in  1846  or 
1847,  having  purchased  Henry  Baker's  claim,  and  the 
latter  moved  away,  leaving,  as  far  as  we  have  been  able 
to  find,  Sutton  and  family  the  sole  inhabitants  of  the. 
township.  He  lived  here  until  the  fall  of  1865,  when  the 
country  began  to  settle  up  and  civilization  and  religion 
began  to  spread  their  influence  over  the  country  and 
neighbors  became  too  many;  it  was  then  that  he  gathered 
his  herds  of  cattle  about  him  and  started  for  the  frontier 
of  Kansas,  where  he  now  resides  engaged  in  keeping  a 
hotel.  While  he  lived  in  this  township  he  never  went 
into  the  timber  without  his  faithful  gun,  which  in  those 
days  was  his  constant  companion.  He  is  said  to  have 
been  very  severe  in  the  punishment  of  his  children  and 
unrelenting  in  the  hatred  of  his  enemies.  On  one  occa- 
sion his  oldest  son  Benjamin  did  something  that  angered 
the  father,  and  he  fastened  him  tightly  to  a  large  tree  with 
his  hands  also  fastened  behind  him,  then  placed  an  ear 
of  corn  in  his  mouth,  left  him  there  in  a  hot  day  for 
more  than  two  hours,  and  when  taken  down  he  fainted 
away  and  it  was  some  time  before  he  gave  any  indication 
of  life.  The  names  of  his  children  were  Henry,  James, 
Benjamin,  Jessie,  Clarisa,  Daniel,  Nancy  and  Perry.  Mr. 
Sutton  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  but  emigrated  here 
from  Illinois  where  he  had  lived  for  awhile,  keeping  in 
advance  of  civilization  and  religion  and  a  settled  up 
country.  The  place  where  he  first  settled  is  beautiful 
beyond  description,  with  a  spring  of  pure  water  under 
the  grand  old  trees  on  the  edge  of  the  timber  and  pro- 
tected by  it. 

Mr.  Gaylord  was  a  native  of  New  York,  being  born 
there  April  27,  1808 ;  married  at  the  age  of  nineteen  years 
to  Sophia  Brokman.  He  and  his  wife  were  members  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  with  which  they  united 
in  early  life.  He  continued  to  live  on  the  place  up  to 
the  time  of  his  death,  which  after  a  short  illness,  occured 
on  the  twentieth  day  of  October,  1856;  his  wife  and  nine 
children  survived  him.  His  widow  continued  to  live  on 
the  old  homestead,  and  in  the  severe  winter  of  1857  fol- 
lowing she  lost  a  large  number  of  catde  and  horses ;  this 
was  a  winter  ever  memorable  in  the  history  of  the  west  on 
account  of  the  severe  cold  weather.  At  the  break- 
ing out  of  our  late  war  four  of  her  sons  volun- 
teered in  the  service  of  their  country,  viz:  Edward 
H.,  Erwin  R.,  J.  Birney,  and  Levi  B.      All  returned  at  the 


370 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


close  of  the  war  except  Erwin  R.,  who  died  September, 
1863.  In  1865  Mrs.  Gaylord  sold  the  homestead,  pur- 
chased a  residence  in  Independence,  where  she  lived  up 
to  the  day  of  her  death,  which  occured  July  16,  1878, 
being  then  nearly  seventy-one  years  of  age.  They 
had  in  all  ten  children,  one  dying  quite  young: 
Edward  H.  lives  with  his  family  in  Denver,  Colorado; 
Emily  M.  married  in,  1854,  S.  VV.  Rich,  living  in  this 
county  until  1880,  when  she  moved  to  Greeley,  Nebraska, 
is  a  widow,  her  husband  having  died  in  Buchanan  county 
in  1874;  Olive  O.  Gaylord  resides  in  Lincohi,  Nebraska; 
Elizabeth  A.  married  to  H.  E.  Palmer,  and  lives  at 
Independence;  J.  Birney  is  married,  living  in  Indepen- 
dence. He  is  engaged  in  the  show  business,  having  travel- 
led all  over  the  United  States,  Australia  and  Mexico, 
and  has  been  thus  engaged  for  a  number  of  years;  Flora 
W.  married  to  E.  H.  Colburn,  and  resides  in  Greeley, 
Nebraska;  Levi  B.  married  and  lives  in  Beloit,  Kansas; 
Frank  M.  is  married,  and  also  lived  in  Beloit,  Kansas; 
Frank  M.  died  September  27,  1880,  leaving  a  wife  and 
two  children.  These  two  worthy  and  highly  esteemed 
pioneers  of  this  township  now  sleep  side  by  side  in  Oak- 
wood  cemetery,   in  Independence. 

Hamilton  Megonigle  first  settled  in  Buchanan  county 
in  February,  1848,  about  one  mile  east  of  Independence, 
on  land  owned  and  occupied  by  Ephraim  Miller.  He 
squatted  upon  that  land,  and  while  he  was  in  possession, 
and  had  made  improvements,  built  a  log  house  and 
broke  up  land,  another  party  entered  it  from  the 
Government.  At  the  time  Megonigle  came  there  were 
but  a  few  settlers  in  the  county.  The  present  beautiful 
city  of  Independence,  entirely  unknown,  scarcely  a  house 
there.  When  he  became  satisfied  that  he  could  not 
become  the  owner  of  the  spot,  that  to  him  and  his  wife 
seemed  dear,  beautiful  and  grand,  with  sad  hearts,  they 
moved  upon  a  place,  near  Quasqueton,  the  then  metrop- 
olis of  the  county,  called  the  Orbit  farm.  In  1853  he 
settled  in  Byron,  on  Pine  creek  and  in  the  midst  of  the 
timber.  Here  he  lived  up  to  the  day  of  his  death,  which 
occured  on  the  twenty-fourth  of  April,  1867.  He  was  a 
native  of  Pennsylvania  from  the  banks  of  the  Juniata,  a 
regular,  careless,  jovial,  free-hearted,  open-handed,  back- 
woodsman, who  was  known  to  everybody  and  loved  to  be 
called  "Oldjuny."  He  was  ashoeraaker  by  trade,  but  after 
he  came  to  Iowa  devoted  his  attention  to  farming.  He  was 
the  life  of  the  settlement,  jovial,  happy  and  gay,  and  at 
their  festive  occasions  was  the  bright  particular  star.  At  his 
death  his  widow  remained  upon  the  old  homestead,  where 
she  now,  surrounded  with  all  the  comforts  of  life,  still 
resides  where  the  writer  visited  her.  Her  love  for  the 
brave  pioneer  of  early  days  is  still  unabated,  speaking  in 
raptures  of  their  heroism  and  true  kindness  of  heart. 
They  were  blessed  with  nine  children,  eight  of  whom 
are  now  living:  Bartamour  married  and  then  volunteered 
in  our  late  war  and  died  in  the  army;  Armenia,  married 
to  S.  N.  Miller  and  lives  in  Liberty  township;  Cronocia 
married  Emanuel  Miller  and  lives  in  Liberty;  Louisa 
married,  and  resides  in  Liberty;  Alva  married  and 
lives  in  Pottawattamie  county,  Iowa;  Jane,  married  to 
Benjamin  Miller  and  lives  in   Liberty;  Isabel,  married 


and  lives  in  Nebraska;  John  R.  is  married  and  lives  in 
Byron  township;  Samuel  S.  lives  on  the  old  homestead, 
and  is  yet  unmarried. 

Colonel  Isaac  G.  Freeman  came  to  Iowa  April  14, 
1853,  settling  on  Pine  creek.  He  was  a  native  of  New 
Jersey,  but  went  to  New  York  when  quite  young,  grew 
up  there,  and  married  there  December  17,  1835.  While 
living  in  New  York  he  received  the  appointment  and 
acted  as  deputy  sheriff,  and  was  also  a  magistrate.  He 
was  also  appointed  colonel  of  a  regiment  of  State  militia 
in  New  York,  receiving  his  commission  from  the  govern- 
or of  the  State.  During  his  residence  here  he  acted  as 
a  justice,  and  took  a  lively  interest  in  all  political  mat- 
ters, being  of  the  anti-slavery  type.  At  the  Presidential 
election  in  the  fall  of  1880,  being  quite  feeble,  he  insisted 
upon  voting,  and,  in  company  with  his  wife,  rode  to  the 
polls  and  deposited,  as  it  proved,  his  vote  for  the  last 
time.  He  died  in  April,  1881.  He  was  a  Mason  and  a 
member  of  the  Baptist  church.  They  had  the  follow- 
ing children :  Rachel  C,  who  married  Dr.  John  G. 
House,  of  Independence,  and  who  is  now  dead,  but 
Mrs.  House  is  still  living  in  the  city;  I.  E.,  who  was  a 
soldier  in  the  late  war;  Reuben  E.,  who  volunteered  in 
our  late  war,  and  died  in  the  army;  Phineas  G.,  who 
married,  and  whose  family  lives  in  Independence,  but  he 
takes  charge  of  the  old  home  farm  ;  William  C,  an  engi- 
neer, who  now  lives  in  Minnesota;  George  B.,  engineer, 
who  is  married  and  lives  in  Minnesota;  Henry  A.,  who 
is  married  and  lives  in  Byron,  on  the  old  homestead; 
Harriet,  who  is  an  artist,  and  is  now  at  Denver,  Colo- 
rado; Charles  B.,  who  is  an  engineer,  and  resides  in 
Minnesota;  Lillie  A.,  who  lives  in  Denver,  Colorado. 

Nathan  King  came  to  the  county  in  1852,  settling  in 
Washington  township,  but  in  1853  became  a  settler  of 
Byron,  and  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  A.  Francis.  He 
died  here  in  October,  1866.  He  had  thirteen  children, 
of  whom  there  are  nine  living.  He  was  a  native  of  New 
York,  and  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church. 

Amos  King  came  to  the  county  in  1849,  settling  in 
Independence,  but  in  the  early  part  of  185 1  became  a 
resident  of  Byron,  building  his  cabin  on  Pine  creek. 
He  remained  here  but  two  years,  then  went  to  Ohio,  but 
subsequently  moved  to  Chicago,  Illinois,  and  is  now  in 
business  there.  He  had  a  family  of  four  children — two 
boys  and  two  girls. 

Ezra  King  settled  here  about  the  same  time  in  185 1, 
remaining  until  1877,  and  then  removed  to  Liberty  town- 
ship, and  died  there  in  1880,  leaving  a  wife  and  six  chil- 
dren. He  was  a  member  of  the  Church  of  God,  in 
Byron. 

SECRET    SOCIETIES. 
FREE   AND    ACCEPTED    MASONS. 

A  lodge  of  Free  and  Accepted  Masons  was  organized 
here  June  2,  1869,  with  sixteen  charter  members.  The 
following  were  the  first  officers:  S.  W.  Rich,  W.  M.;  C. 
W.  Seidell,  S.  W.;  E.  W.  Ely,  J.  W.;  John  WiUey,  J.  S.; 
H.  Griswold,  treasurer;  B.  Culver,  tyler;  W.  Hildreth, 
secretary;  G.  S.  Field  and  A.  B.  Stocking.  This  lodge 
was  established  under  name  of  Shiloh  Lodge  No.  247, 
under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  grand  lodge  of  Iowa. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


371 


The  present  officers  are — I.  D.  Owen,  W.  M.;  E.  O. 
Craig,  S.  W.;  \V.  T.  Kendall,  J.  W.;  M.  J.  Goodrich, 
secretary;  W.  A.  Patterson,  treasurer.  The  present 
membership  is  thirty. 

ANCIENT    ORDER    OF    UNITED    WORKMEN. 

was  first  organized  here  .April  5,  1876,  and  the  lodge 
called  Fraternity  No.  60,  with  a  membership  of  fourteen. 
Its  first  officers  were — M.  J.  Goodrich,  M.  W.;  C.  W. 
Seidell,  P.  M.  VV.;  A.  C.  Simmonds,  foreman;  H.  C. 
Markham,  overseer;  J.  D.  Owen,  recorder;  James  Jam- 
ison, financier;  W.  T.  Kendall,  receiver;  E.  O.  Craig,  I. 

/    W.;  F.  W.  Seidell,  O.  W.;  W.  Hildreth,  guide. 

The  present  officers  are — G.  E.  Titus,  M.  W.;  C.  W. 
Seidell,  P.  M.  W.;  Alexander  Scott,  foreman;  W.  B. 
Hallick,  overseer;  Frank  Fox,  recorder;  Frank  Schuile, 

1/  guide;  W.  Hildreth,  receiver;  L.  M.Johnson,  financier; 
M.  J.  Furgerson,  I.  W.;  J.  E.  Robinson,  O.  W.  The 
present  membership  is  thirty-nine.  In  this  order,  at  the 
decease  of  a  member  his  legal  representatives  receive 
the  sum  of  two  thousand  dollars. 

WINTHROP. 

There  is  but  one  village  in  the  township,  and  this  is 
located  in  the  southeast  corner.  It  was  platted  and  laid 
out  into  lots  in  1857  by  A.  P.  Foster.  The  name  Win- 
throp  was  suggested  by  E.  S.  Norris,  a  friend  of  Foster. 
Previous  to  the  village  being  platted  and  laid  out,  Mr. 
Foster  purchased  two  hundred  and  forty  acres  of  land 
there,  and  a  part  of  the  same  land  Winthrop  now  stands 
on.  There  was  no  village  until  the  railroad  was  built 
through  the  township  in  1859.  The  first  store  here  was 
kept  by  a  Mr.  Button,  and  the  first  hotel  by  Heniy  Cor- 
rick.  The  present  business  of  the  place  is  represented 
as  follows: 

Physicians — M.  A.  Chamberlin  and  L.  M.  Johnston. 
Carpenter  shops — F.  A.  Collins  and  E.  C.  Huff  Wagon 
shops — J.  P.  Furgerson  and  M.  Fuchs.  Blacksmith 
shops — John  and  George  Kirkpatrick  and  M.  J.  Furger- 
son. Grain  dealers — O.  J.  Metcalf  and  Alex  Risk. 
There  are  two  elevators  and  three  warehouses,  and  all 
are  occupied.  The  elevator  owned  by  A.  Risk  is  oper- 
ated by  a  steam  engine,  and  he  also  grinds  feed  at  his 
elevator.  Stock  dealers — Horace  Chesley  and  George 
Spangler.  The  station  agent  of  the  Illinois  Central  here 
— W.  T.  Kendall.  One  hotel,  the  Winthrop  house — 
W.  A.  Patterson.  Livery  stables — W.  A.  Patterson  and 
G.  E.  Titus.  Lawyers— E.  S.  Gay  lord  and  Z.  P.  Rich. 
Groceries  and  notions — George  Hartwick.  Grocery  and 
shoe  shop — I.  D.  Owen.  Grocer  and  Stationer — George 
Woodwarth.  Drug  stores — M.  A.  Chamberlin,  Fox  & 
Johnston.  Dry  goods  and  groceries — W.  Hildreth  and 
Palmiter  &  PuUis.  Hardware  and  groceries — D.  W. 
Hovey.  Agricultural  implements — N.  Barney  and  A. 
Risk.  Postmaster — W.  M.  Woodwarth.  Meat  market 
— Frank  Schuiler.  Millinery — Miss  Anderson.  Dress 
makers — Carrie  Goodell,  Miss  Robinson  and  Limbert. 
Saloons — C.  W.  Aborn,  Charles  Dougherty  and  Thomas 
Lurley.  Three  houses  of  worship — Congregational, 
Catholic  and  Baptist.  A  public  school-house.  There 
are  two   public  halls — Hovey's  and    Barney's.     Barbed 


wire  manufactory — A.  A.  Edgergington;  the  process  be- 
ing to  take  smooth  wire  and  barb  it  by  machinery;  but 
one  man  is  employed.  Shoe  store — Furgerson  &  Jack. 
Shoe  makers — George  &  A.  Jack  and  D.  T.  Colegrove. 

RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES. 

A  Congregational  society  was  organized  here  on  the 
twenty-second  day  of  May,  1865,  with  a  membership  of 
twenty-two.  It  was  organized  in  a  log  school-house, 
called  the  Brown  school-house,  and  services  held  there 
for  some  time.  A  house  of  worship  was  built  in  Win- 
throp in  1S69,  worth  probably  three  thousand  dollars. 
The  first  preacher  was  Rev.  William  Spell.  The  lots 
where  the  church  stands  were  donated  by  Rev.  L.  W. 
Brintnall.  The  present  membership  is  one  hundred  and 
eleven,  with  an  interesting  Sunday-school  of  some  sev- 
enty-five members.  The  present  pastor  is  Rev.  S.  W. 
Brintnall. 

The  Presbyterian  church  was  first  organized  in  Quas- 
queton  March  26,  1853,  by  Rev.  J.  H.  Whitham,  with 
seven  members.  It  was  first  organized  as  a  free  Presby- 
terian church,  withdrawing  from  the  general  Presbyterian 
church  on  the  question  of  slavery;  but  on  the  twenty- 
sixth  day  of  April,  1867,  it  was  received  back  into  the 
Presbyterian  church  and  added  to  the  Dubuque  presby- 
tery, with  twenty  members.  October  4,  1875,  a  union 
was  effected  between  the  Quasqueton  church  and  the 
Byron  Centre  church,  and  from  these  churches  another 
was  formed  called  Pine  Creek  church,  and  a  house  of 
worship  was  built.  The  present  membership  is  seventy, 
and  the  present  pastor  is  John  McAlister.  This  church 
is  situated  in  the  south  part  of  the  township,  in  a  weal- 
thy settlement.  The  property  of  the  church,  including 
the  church  building  and  parsonage,  is  valued  at  twenty- 
six  hundred  dollars. 

A  Catholic  church  was  organized  here  in  September, 
1876,  with  eight  families.  At  that  time  a  house  to  hold 
the  services  in  was  purchased,  costing  five  hundred  dol- 
lars. It  was  considerably  repaired  and  changed.  The 
whole  property  now  owned  by  the  church  is  valued  at 
one  thousand  dollars.  The  communicants  now  number 
twenty  families.  They  have  no  resident  priest,  but  Pat- 
rick Clubby,  a  priest  in  Newton  township,  visits  and 
holds  services  in  the  church  once  in  three  weeks. 

A  Church  of  God  was  organized  in  Liberty  township 
on  the  seventh  day  of  April,  1853,  at  Hamilton  Megon- 
igle's  house,  with  five  members.  They  held  services  for 
some  time  in  a  log  school-house  and  private  residences. 
Rev.  D.  Gill  was  the  first  preacher.  In  1855  they  built 
a  house  in  the  southwestern  part  of  Byron  township, 
which  they  designated  the  Bethel.  They  have  a  mem- 
bership of  one  hundred  and  fifty,  and  their  church  prop- 
erty is  valued  at  one  thousand  dollars.  The  present 
preacher  is  Rev.  C.  W.  Evans,  who  holds  services  twice 
a  month. 

The  first  Baptist  meeting  was  held  here  by  Rev.  John 
Fullerton,  of  Independence," in  June,  i860,  preaching 
from  the  steps  of  the  Illinois  Central  depot ;  also,  about 
the  same  time  in  a  private  residence.  Rev.  Fullerton 
standing  in  the  door  of  the  house,  and  addressing  him- 
self to  those  on  the  outside  as  well  as  the  inside  of  the 


372 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


house.  In  1867  a  society  was  formed  for  the  purpose  of 
building  a  house  of  worship,  and  in  the  summer  of  1868 
the  house  was  built,  and  dedicated  to  the  worship  of 
God  on  the  twentieth  day  of  December,  1868.  The 
whole  cost  of  the  house  at  that  time  was  four  thousand 
nine  hundred  and  eighty  dollars.  On  January  26,  1869, 
the  Baptists  who  were  members  at  Quasqueton  came 
with  letters  and  formed  the  Winthrop  Baptist  church. 
Rev.  John  Fullerton  was  their  first  preacher.  Rev.  W. 
L.  Hunter  is  the  present  preacher;  the  present  member- 
ship is  thirty-three. 

A  cemetery  was  established  in  the  western  part  of  the 
township  in  1875,  called  Whitney  cemetery.  There  are 
quite  a  number  of  graves  and  some  fine  tombstones  and 
monuments. 

The  creeks  of  the  township  are  Buffalo  creek  in  the 
eastern  part,  and  Pine  creek,  about  the  centre  of  the 
township,  running  from  north  to  south. 

There  are  some  fine  springs  in  the  township,  on  John 
Metz  and  L.  J.  Dunlap's  farms.  There  is  one  on  O. 
Down's  farm,  however,  that  has  a  history,  for  it  was  here 
that  the  very  first  settler,  Henry  Baker,  first  pitched  his 
tent;  as  also  the  second,  Robert  Sutton.  Most  of  these 
springs  are  along  Pine  creek. 

A  school  was  taught  in  Colonel  I.  G.  Freeman's  house 
in  1854,  by  Miss  R.  C.  Freeman  ;  another  was  taught  in 
a  log  school-house  of  D.  C.  Gaylord  in  1855,  by  Lucinda 
Pierce.  The  season  of  1855  a  school-house  was  built  in 
Freeman  district.  The  ne.xt  soon  after  in  the  Daws' 
district.  Among  the  early  teachers  were  Mary  Freeman, 
S.  G.  Pierce,  Philip  Bartle,  Lucinda  Pierce,  and  R.  C. 
Freeman.  There  are  now  in  the  township  nine  schools, 
the  one  in  Winthrop  is  an  independent  school,  having 
two  teachers. 

The  first  death  here  was  that  of  Frank  Freeman,  a 
son  of  Colonel  I.  G.  Freeman,  who  died  October  23, 
1856. 

The  first  wedding  was  that  of  Robert  Copeland  and 
Louisa  McGonigle  in  1856,  by  S.  G.  Pierce,  esq.  The 
parties  are  now  living  at  Quasqueton,  in  Buchanan  county. 

The  first  postmaster  in  the  township  was  L.  J.  Dunlap, 
who  is  still  a  resident  of  the  township. 

The  first  white  child  born  here  was  Thomas  SuttOn,  in 
1852. 

The  first  religious  meetings  of  which  we  can  find  any 
account  whatever,  was  at  what  is  known  as  the  "Bethel," 
in  1855,  southwest  part  of  the  township. 

SURFACE  PRODUCTIONS,  TIMBERS,  ETC. 

The  surface  for  the  most  part  is  rolling  prairie,  and 
the  land  is  of  an  excellent  quality,  being  a  black  loam, 
but  in  the  southwest  it  is  hilly,  and  the  land  light  and 
sandy.  The  timber  is  in  sections  twelve  and  thirty-three 
— probably  from  three  hundred  to  four  hundred  acres, 
and  is  situated  along  Buffalo  and  Pine  creeks.  The 
principal  productions  are  corn,  hay,  and  oats.  Consid- 
erable attention  is  paid  to  raising  stock,  cattle  and  hogs, 
and  dairy  products.  There  are  in  this  township  three 
thousand  head  of  cattle  over  one  year  old. 

There  are  a  number  of  small  flocks  here.     Thomas 


Diggins  has  one  of  seventy-five,  John  Clark,  sixty,  and 
John  Myers,  thirty. 

L.  J.  Dunlap  commenced  breeding  Durham  stock  in 
1875.  Has  now  a  herd  of  some  fifteen  pure  blood 
animals,  and  has  also  a  large  number  of  grades  which 
are  very  fine  animals. 

RAILRO.\D. 

The  Illinois  Central  railroad  passes  through  the  south 
part  of  the  township.  This  road  was  built  to  the  village 
of  Winthrop  in  the  fall  of  1859. 

CREAMERIES. 

S.  G.  Pierce  established  a  creamery  here  in  1878. 
Uses  one  churn  with  a  capacity  of  eighty  pounds,  and 
invariably  churns  once  per  day.  He  has  horse-power 
and  one  man  employed  in  the  creamery,  and  one  team 
gathering  cream. 

P.  G.  Freeman,  in  1880,  started  a  creamery  here  on  his 
farm  on  Pine  creek.  He  has  now  but  one  churn  with  a 
rapacity  for  eighty  pounds  of  butter,  and  churns  once 
per  day.  Has  horse-power,  but  will,  during  the  season, 
put  in  a  six  horse-power  steam  engine,  to  be  used  for 
running  the  creamery  and  grinding  feed  for  his  stock, 
etc.  He  will  during  part  of  the  season  have  three  teams 
on  the  road  gathering  cream;  has  one  man  employed  in 
the  creamery. 

There  are,  besides  the  above,  a  number  of  private 
creameries  in  the  township,  with  all  the  necessary  appli- 
ances and  machinery  of  a  first-class  creamery,  but  using 
only  the  milk  of  their  own  cows,  and  among  them  are 
those  of  Kasper  Rouse  and  Milton  House. 

PERSONAL    MENTION. 

Dr.  M.  A.  Chamberlain  was  born  in  Thetford,  Ver- 
mont, in  1829;  married  Miss  Mary  E.  Bartholomew,  of 
Thetford,  in  1853.  He  came  west  in  1854,  first  to  Illi- 
nois, then  to  Minnesota.  Was  in  the  army  three  years 
as  hospital  steward  for  the  Eighth  Minnesota  volunteer 
infantry.  Came  to  Buchanan  county  in  1865.  Since 
that  time  the  doctor  has  been  located  in  Byron  township, 
practicing  with  excellent  success.  He  is  the  father  of 
eight  children,  six  of  whom  are  now  living.  Their  names 
and  dates  of  birth  are  as  follows:  Andrew  M.,  born  in 
1854;  Belle,  in  1856,  died  the  same  year;  Carrie,  born 
in  1858,  died  in  1873;  Nellie,  born  in  1861;  Theodore, 
1862;  Minnie,  1864;  Herbert,  1866;  Ethel,  1872.  Dr. 
Chamberlain  has  practiced  twenty-six  years  in  all.  He 
is  a  graduate  of  Thetford  Hill  academy,  Vermont;  at- 
tended medical  lectures  at  Worcester,  Massachusetts,  and 
Cincinnati,  Ohio,  has  a  diploma  from  the  National  Ec- 
lectic association.  In  Minnesota  in  1859,  he  was  elected 
a  member  of  the  State  legislature.  He  has  held  several 
local  offices;  was  county  commissioner  two  terms  in 
Minnesota.  In  Winthrop,  has  been  justice  of  the  peace 
four  years,  and  town  clerk  six  years.  In  addition  to  his 
practice,  the  doctor  is  keeper  of  a  well  furnished  drug 
store. 

Rev.  Loren  W.  Brintnall,  pastor  of  Winthrop  Congre- 
gational church,  was  born  in  Windham,  Vermont,  Janu- 
ary 10,  1828.  He  was  educated  at  Townsend  academy, 
Vermont,  and  at  Oberlin  college;  is  a  graduate  of  Ober- 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


373 


liii  Theological  seminary.  His  early  life  was  spent  on  a 
farm  mostly,  though  he  worked  some  at  carpentering. 
He  taught  school  several  winters  in  Vermont,  "boarding 
around"  occasionally.  Was  married  September  19,  1855, 
to  Miss  Abbie  H.  Willey;  has  three  children.  The  old- 
est, Burgess  W.,  born  September  10,  1857,  is  at  present 
principal  of  schools  in  Monona,  Iowa.  He  married  Mrs. 
Lottie  Martin,  March  30,  1880.  The  second,  Edna  M., 
was  born  December  24,  1859,  she  resides  at  home,  and 
is  at  present  teaching.  The  youngest,  Walter  A.,  was 
born  November  26,  1862.  Rev.  Mr.  Brintnall  has  been 
a  preacher  twenty-seven  years;  commenced  in  Vermont; 
was  ordained  in  Ohio  in  1855.  While  in  Ohio  he  was 
pastor  of  Lafayette  and  York  churches;  and  since  com- 
ing to  Iowa,  of  Winthrop,  Independence,  and  Monte- 
cello  churches.  He  has  been  twice  called  to  preside 
over  Winthrop  church,  where  he  has  been  nearly  ten 
years  in  all.  Mrs.  Brintnall,  a  lady  of  about  fifty  years, 
was  the  daughter  of  Mr.  Benjamin  F.  Willey,  of  Grafton, 
■Vermont.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Brintnall  are  beloved  and 
esteemed  by  all. 

George  S.  Dawes  was  born  in  Morgan  county,  Ohio, 
December  2,  1825.  His  early  life  was  spent  on  a  farm 
where  he  received  a  common  school  education,  under 
somewhat  unfavorable  conditions.  He  married  Miss 
Lavina  Adelia  Graves,  of  Licking  county,  Ohio,  April  4, 
1847.  Came  to  Iowa  in  1856,  and  has  resided  in  By- 
ron township  over  eighteen  years.  He  has  reared  a 
large  family,  of  whom  all  are  living  but  two.  Following 
are  their  names  and  dates  of  birth;  Cynthia  E.,  born 
May  7,  1848,  in  Ohio;  Frank  E.,  May  22,  1849,  in  Ohio; 
James  E.,  born  January  6,  185  i,  in  Wisconsin,  died  Sep- 
tember 10,  1861;  Laura  E.,  born  February  22,  1853, 
in  Wisconsin;  Charlotte  E.,  October  14,  1854,  in  Wis- 
consin, died  March  28,  1856  ;  Charles  E.,  October  26, 
1856,  in  Iowa;  George  E.,  September  20,  1858;  Henry 
E.,  September  17,  i860;  Willis  E.,  January  29,  1862; 
John  A.,  June  21,  1866;  Grace  A.,  April  10,  1870; 
Richmond  M.,  September  7,  1872.  Mrs.  Dawes  died 
February  9,  1879.  Mr.  Dawes  has  a  fine  dairy  farm  of 
one  hundred  and  sixty  acres,  with  good  fences  and  good 
buildings.  He  keeps  a  large  stock,  and  all  his  land  is  in 
use,  either  as  tillage  or  pasture.  There  is  a  fine  young 
orchard  upon  the  land.  In  politics,  he  is  a  thorough 
Republican.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian 
church.  Mr.  Dawes  has  served  as  justice  of  the  peace 
several  terms,  and  has  also  held  several  township  offices. 

William  Kerr  was  born  in  Scotland,  in  1830;  came  to 
.this  country  in  1852,  first  to  the  State  of  New  York; 
moved  to  Byron  township,  Buchanan  county,  in  1859. 
In  i860  he  went  west  and  spent  about  five  years  in  the 
mining  districts.  Married  Amanda  Morehouse,  of  By- 
ron township,  in  1868.  They  have  two  children:  Frank, 
born  in  1870,  and  William,  born  in  1877.  Mr.  Kerr  has 
two  hundred  and  eighty  acres  of  land  in  good  condition; 
keeps  a  large  stock,  and  is  prosperous  and  happy.  He 
is  a  Presbyterian  and  a  strong  Republican. 

James  Hamilton  was  born  in  Ayrshire,  Scotland,  a  few 
miles  from  the  birth-place  of  Robert  Burns,  in  1827. 
Spent  his  early  life    on    a    farm,    herding  cattle,  picking 


stones,  etc.  In  1852,  he  left  Scotland  and  came  to  New 
York  State,  where  he  remained  over  three  years.  Married 
Sarah  Hardy  in  1856,  in  New  York,  and  came  west  the 
same  year;  settled  in  Byron  township  in  1859.  After 
coming  to  Iowa,  he  rented  a  farm  for  two  years.  Neigh- 
bors were  then  few  and  far  apart.  He  next  took  up  a 
wild  farm  and  commenced  paying  for  it,  in  which  under- 
taking he  succeeded  after  years  of  hard  work.  He  owned 
the  first  reaper  in  the  township,  and  with  it  worked  for 
the  farmers  around.  Mr.  Hamilton  is  the  father  of  seven 
children,  six  of  whom  are  now  living:  William,  born  in 
1856;  Belle,  in  1859;  Jessie  L.,  in  1861;  John  M.,  in 
1866;  James,  in  1869;  Nellie,  in  1872;  Charles,  in 
1875 — died  when  he  was  about  four  years  of  age.  Mr. 
Hamilton's  land  consists  of  two  hundred  and  forty 
acres  of  prairie  and  fifteen  of  timber.  He  keeps  a  large 
stock,  including  twelve  to  fifteen  cows.  His  land  is  un- 
der good  improvement,  and  the  house  and  buildings  are 
neat  and  comfortable.  Mr.  Hamilton  is  an  earnest  Re- 
publican, and  is  really  quite  a  politician,  though  he  will 
not  own  it.  He  has  held  local  offices  and  has  been  a 
delegate  to  several  State  conventions.  He  is  wide-awake, 
well  informed,  and  is  highly  esteemed  by  his  neighbors. 
He  served  in  the  army  a  year,  in  the  Fifteenth  Iowa  reg- 
iment, and  was  with  Sherman  through  his  famous 
"March  to  the  sea."  Mr.  Hamilton  surprised  his  old 
friends  and  associates  in  Scotland,  by  a  visit  to  Ayrshire, 
about  six  years  ago.  At  first,  he  was  not  recognized  by 
his  aged  parents.  Much  moved,  he  asked  his  mother 
whom  she  thought  he  was;  she  replied,  "Ye're  nae  wan 
o'  mine,"  and  it  was  some  time  before  his  identity  was 
established. 

Rev.  Reuben  H.  Freeman  was  born  in  New  Bruns- 
wick, New  Jersey,  in  1807.  While  a  young  man,  he  en- 
gaged in  teaching  for  several  years.  He  received  an 
academical  education;  attended  the  Episcopal  Theo- 
logical seminary,  in  New  York  city;  followed  missionary 
work  four  or  five  years  in  New  York  and  New  Jersey; 
but,  health  failing,  he  was  obliged  to  leave  it.  He  farmed 
in  New  Jersey  ten  years,  and  came  to  Iowa  in  1856; 
settled  in  Byron  township  in  1857.  In  1834,  Mr.  Free- 
man rnarried  Margaret  Staats,  of  Franklin  county.  New 
Jersey.  The  names  and  dates  of  birth  of  the  children 
are  as  follows:  Isaac  S.,  born  in  1835;  Martha,  born  in 
1837;  Mary  S.,  born  in  1839;  Martha  A.,  born  in  1842; 
William  D.,  born  in  1844;  Phoebe  S.,  born  in  1847; 
John  R.,  born  in  1852;  and  Eliza  H.,  born  in  1855.  Of 
these,  Martha,  Martha  A.,  and  Phoebe,  are  dead.  Mrs. 
Freeman  died  in  1859,  aged  forty-four.  Mr.  Freeman 
has  held  the  office  of  county  supervisor.  He  is  quite 
smart,  notwithstanding  his  advanced  age.  He  is  a  man 
well  known  and  highly  respected. 

Andrew  P.  Mills  was  born  in  Ann  Arbor,  Michigan, 
May  6,  1832.  His  father,  Timothy  Mills,  was  one  of 
the  first  settlers  in  Michigan.  Mr.  Mills  has  always  been 
a  farmer.  He  came  to  Byron  township  in  1865;  took  up 
a  wild  lot,  and  has  now  one  of  the  best  farms  in  the 
township.  He  married,  in  Kalamazoo  county,  Michigan, 
March  16,  1853,  Louisa  P.  Stanley,  who  was  born  in 
Trumbull  county,  Ohio,  May  16,  1830.    They  have  three 


374 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


children  living:  Clarence  S.,  born  May  19,  1854,  died 
February  27,  1862;  Timothy  A.,  born  March  17,  1856, 
died  July  22,  1870;  Sophia  A.,  born  December  26, 
1857,  married  William  M.  Tate,  April  25,  1877,  and  re- 
sides in  Benton  county,  Iowa;  Hiram  A.,  born  October 
26,  1859;  Charles  A.,  born  September  16,  1861.  Mr. 
Mills  has  two  hundred  and  forty-acres  of  prairie  and  fif- 
teen of  timber.  His  buildings  are  excellent,  both  house 
and  barn  being  of  the  best  order.  He  keeps  a  large 
stock  of  cattle  and  horses.  There  is  a  good  orchard  on 
the  place.  Mr.  Mills  is  an  earnest  Republican,  and 
has  held  several  local  offices,  both  in  Michigan  and  Iowa. 
He  enjoys  the  highest  esteem  and  confidence  of  his  fel- 
low-citizens. His  home  is  one  of  the  pleasantest  we  have 
visited. 

James  Hood  was  born  in  Scotland  in  1835.  He 
served  an  apprenticeship  as  a  blacksmith,  and  worked  at 
his  trade  in  Scotland  till  twenty-two  years  old,  when  he 
came  to  Illinois.  He  came  to  Byron  township  in  1868, 
and  has  since  been  a  farmer.  He  married  Miss  McLaren, 
in  Illinois.  He  has  seven  children — William  H.,  John 
E.,  Kittie  R.,  Mary  A.,  Fred  D.,  Martha  C,  Albert  J. 
Mr.  Hood  owns  six  hundred  and  eighty  acres  of  prairie 
and  eighteen  of  timber.  He  keeps  a  large  stock  of  cat- 
tle, including  twenty-five  cows,  and  has  good  buildings 
and  fences.  He  is  a  firm  Republican,  a  man  of  intelli- 
gence, well  known  and  everywhere  respected. 

Ervin  P.  Brintnall  was  born  in  Windham,  Vermont,  in 
1826.  When  a  boy  he  learned  carpentering,  at  which  he 
worked  about  ten  years.  He  moved  to  Illinois  in  1854, 
and  resided  there  ten  years.  He  came  to  Iowa  nearly 
seventeen  years  ago,  and  settled  in  Byron  township.  He 
married,  in  Grafton,  Vermont,  in  1850,  Miss  Wealthy  J. 
Willey,  by  whom  he  had  five  children:  Edgar  E.,  born 
in  1852;  Florence  W.,  born  in  1854,  died  in  1877;  El- 
mer E.,  born  in  1861;  Herbert  G.,  born  in  1865;  Angle 
E.,  born  in  1869.  Mrs.  Brintnall  died  in  1877.  In  1880 
Mr.  Brintnall  married  Mrs.  Mary  E.  Merrill,  of  Middle- 
field  township.  Mr.  Brintnall  is  a  very  successful  farmer, 
and  has  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  prairie,  and 
thirty-four  of  timber.  His  house  is  neat,  pretty,  and  well 
furnished.  The  farm  buildings  are  also  good.  Mr. 
Brintnall  is  a  thorough  Republican.  He  is  deacon  and 
Sabbath-school  superintendent  of  the  Winthrop  Congre- 
gational church.  He  has  held  the  office  of  county  su- 
pervisor, besides  other  local  offices. 

Henry  M.  Coughtry  was  born  in  Scotland  in  i83r. 
He  came  to  America  in  1853,  and  has  since  been  a 
farmer.  He  settled  in  Byron  township  in  1863.  In  1863 
Mr.  Coughtry  married  Miss  Mary  Tulloch,  of  Byron. 
Her  father,  Mr.  John  Tulloch,  was  one  of  the  earliest  set- 
tlers, having  come  to  the  township  twenty-five  years  ago. 
Mr.  Tulloch  was  a  man  highly  honored  and  respected  in 
the  community.  He  held  the  office  of  justice  of  the 
peace  for  several  years.  He  died  about  seventeen  years 
ago.  His  wife  is  still  living,  and  resides  with  her  daugh- 
ter. Mr.  and  Mrs.  Coughtry  have  had  seven  children) 
five  of  whom  are  still  living:  Bella,  born  1864;  Mary, 
1867;  Catharine,  1869;  Anna,  1871  ;  Henrietta,  1878; 
Flora,   born  1862,   and  Catharine,  born  1865,  and    lived 


less  than  one  year.  Mrs.  Coughtry  taught  the  first  school 
in  Byron  township  in  1855,  in  a  "lean  to"  on  the  back  of 
a  log  house.  This  accommodated  a  large  district.  She 
afterwards  taught  in  a  room  of  a  granary,  ten  by  twelve 
feet  in  size.  Mr.  Coughtry  has  one  hundred  and  forty- 
five  acres,  including  forty  acres  of  timber.  He  has  a 
good  house  and  farm  buildings;  keeps  a  good  stock 
of  cattle  and  horses.  His  father,  Mr.  Nathan  Coughtry, 
is  still  living  with  his  son,  and  is  now  nearly  eighty 
years  of  age.  Mr.  H.  M.  Coughtry  held  the  office  of 
district  clerk  of  the  school  board  thirteen  years  in  suc- 
cession, and  has  been  assessor  and  trustee  of  the  township 
several  terms,  and  has  been  county  supervisor  two  terms. 
He  is  a  thorough  Republican. 

B.  R.  Hovey  and  D.  W.  Hovey,  successors  to  R.  R. 
Plane  in  the  hardware  business  at  Winthrop,  are  natives 
of  Vermont.  Came  west  in  1856,  to  Buchanan  county; 
resided  in  Perry  township  several  years.  Their  father, 
Mr.  George  Hovey,  was  then  a  farmer;  he  is  now  in  bus- 
iness at  Independence.  They  engaged  in  trade  in  Win- 
throp five  years  ago.  Their  store  is  large  and  well  fur- 
nished, and  their  business  good.  The  Messrs.  Hovey  are 
enterprising  young  men,  and  are  highly  esteemed  by  a 
large  circle  of  acquaintances.  They  are  both  staunch 
Republicans.  Mr.  B.  R.  Hovey  married  Miss  Susie 
Baldwin  in  1874.  Has  one  child.  Jay,  born  in  1874. 
Mr.  D.  W.  Hovey  married  Miss  Dora  Talley,  of  Bu- 
chanan county  in  1S80. 

Robert  White  wrs  born  in  Canada  in  1836.  His  par- 
ents were  natives  of  Scotland.  He  lived  in  Canada  until 
nineteen  years  of  age;  came  to  Iowa  in  1855;  has  re- 
sided in  Byron  township  since  1865;  has  always  been  a 
farmer.  In  iS6r  he  married  Miss  Hannah  Beith, 
daughter  of  Thomas  and  Jane  Beith,  who  were  among  the 
earliest  settlers  in  Byron.  Mrs.  White's  parents  still  live 
with  her.  Mr.  White  has  two  children — Munsey,  born 
1863,  and  Herbert,  1869.  He  has  a  good  house  and  an 
excellent  barn;  keeps  a  large  number  of  horses  and  cat- 
tie.  Mr.  \\'hite  is  a  member  of  the  Congregational 
church,  and  is  highly  resjjected  in  the  community.  He 
is  a  wide-awake  Republican.  Has  held  several  township 
offices,  including  those  of  assessor  and  trustee. 

Almon  I.  Francis  was  born  in  Courtland  county.  New 
York,  in  1S28.  Has  always  been  a  farmer.  Came  to  Iowa 
in  1855,  and  settled  in  Hazleton  township.  Has  resided 
in  Byron  since  1864.  He  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Gir- 
ton,  of  Hazleton,  in  1858.  Following  are  the  names  and 
dates  of  birth  of  their  children:  Ella  A.,  i86r  ;  Lillie 
M.,  1864;  Ida,  1866;  George,  1868;  Alice,  1869; 
Effie,  1871.  Mrs.  Francis  died  in  1876.  In  1880  he 
married  Mrs.  Going,  of  Benton  county,  Iowa.  Mr. 
Francis  has  two  hundred  and  twenty  acres  of  good  land 
with  good  buildings  ;  runs  a  dairy  farm  and  keeps  about 
fifty  cows.  He  is  a  man  well  known  and  everywhere  re- 
spected.    Mr.  Francis  is  an  enthusiastic  Greenbacker. 

Benjamin  Knight  was  born  in  Orange  township, 
Carroll  county,  Ohio,  July  7,  1824.  He  has  been  en- 
gaged in  a  variety  of  ways.  After  becoming  of  age,  Mr. 
Knight  taught  school  for  several  years,  at  the  same  time 
pursuing  the  study  of  medicine.     He  afterwards  travelled 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


375 


as  a  phrenologist  in  several  States  of  the  Union.  Married 
in  1850  to  Miss  Editha  Hamilton,  of  Orange  township, 
Ohio.  Soon  after  marriage  was  the  victim  of  quite  a 
serious  accident.  A  buggy  containing  himself  and  wife 
was  upset,  and  Mr.  Knight  sustained  injuries  which  oc- 
casioned great  inconvenience  for  some  years.  Following 
are  the  names  of  his  children :  Theresa  M.,  born  Febru- 
ary 13,  1852,  married  Leonard  J.  Sells,  of  Byron; 
Josephine  A.,  born  May  30,  1854,  graduates  from  the 
Iowa  State  university  in  1881  ;  John  ^V.,  born  January 
14,  1863;  Cassius  H.,  born  January  12,  1861,  died 
February  2,  1861.  Mr.  Knight  owns  about  two  hundred 
and  seventy  acres,  and  does  a  good  business  in  stock  and 
corn  raising;  came  to  Byron  township  in  1857,  and  has 
since  kept  the  farm  where  he  first  located.  Mr  Knight 
has  held  the  office  of  justice  of  the  peace,  besides  other 
minor  offices.  He  is  a  man  highly  esteemed  by  his 
neighbors  and  acquaintances. 

William  R.  Woodworth  was  born  in  Fulton  county. 
New  York,  in  1817.  Came  to  Byron  township  in  1865, 
where  he  has  since  resided.  Married  in  1848  to  Miss 
Helen  Kested,  of  Montgomery  county.  New  York. 
They  have  four  children  living  :  Joseph  H.,  born  1849; 
Julia  A.,  born  1S50,  died  1871;  Marietta,  born  1851, 
died  when  less  than  two  years  old;  Eugene  M.,  born 
1855;  Josephine,  born  1857  ;  William  S.,  born  1861. 
Joseph  and  Josephine  are  married  ;  the  former  resides  in 
Byron  township,  and  the  latter,  who  married  Elmer  J. 
Abcry,  resides  in  Illinois.  Mr.  Woodworth  has  eighty 
acres  of  good  land  with  a  good  house.  He  and  his  wife 
are  respected  wherever  they  are  known. 

Thomas  Farrell  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1832.  He 
has  been  in  America  twenty-eight  years;  in  Buchanan 
county  twenty-five  years.  He  was  in  business  in  Win- 
throp  for  some  time,  and  has  been  engaged  in  farming 
for  about  eighteen  years.  He  married  Mary  Hagan,  of 
Dubuque,  in  1868;  has  four  children  living:  Mary  E., 
born  187 1 ;  Cornelius,  died  when  four  years  old;  Annie, 
born  1873;  Robert  E.,  1877;  Margaret,  1880.  Mr.  Far- 
rell works  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  and  has  twenty- 
five  acres  of  timber;  keeps  a  good  stock  o£  cattle,  hogs, 
etc.,  and  is  prosperous  and  happy.  He  is  a  man  of  in- 
telligence, and  is  highly  respected  as  a  citizen. 

Alexander  Risk,  grain  merchant  at  Winthrop,  was 
born  at  Wigtonshire,  Scotland,  in  1827.  He  came  to 
America  in  1852,  and  has  been  in  Buchanan  county 
since  1854.  He  located  first  in  Newton  township,  and 
worked  at  farming  thirteen  years.  He  was  engaged  in 
carpentering  in  New  York,  and  has  always  worked  some  at 
that  trade.  He  has  been  in  business  in  Winthrop  since 
1867;  was  in  partnership  with  W.  Hildreth  in  the  dry 
goods  and  grocery  business  for  several  years.  Mr.  Risk 
is  the  owner  of  a  large  grain  elevator,  the  original  cost 
of  which  was  eight  thousand  dollars.  He  has  also  a  large 
warehouse,  which  cost  twenty-two  hundred  dollars.  He 
handles  in  the  grain  season  about  four  car  loads  daily. 
He  has  cribs  for  fifty  thousand  bushels  of  corn,  and  at 
the  time  of  our  visit  all  were  full.  He  married  Miss  El- 
len Moore,  of  Quasqueton,  who  died  about  sixteen  years 
ago.     He  has  one  daughter  living:  Maria,  aged  sixteen. 


Thomas,  his  oldest  child,  died  at  the  age  of  three  years. 
He  is  a  thorough  business  man. 

Samuel  Braden,  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  of  Buchan- 
an county,  was  born  in  Ohio  in  1823.  He  has  been  a 
farmer  the  most  of  his  life,  though  he  worked  at  the 
cooper's  trade  when  a  young  man.  He  married  Miss 
Mary  Merrill,  of  Ohio,  in  1848,  and  has  five  children: 
Nancy  E.,  born  1849;  John  M.,  185 1;  Edwin  M.,  1853; 
Richard  M.,  1856;  Martha  J.,  1859.  Mr.  Braden  came 
to  Liberty  township,  this  county,  in  1851,  and  lived  there 
about  twenty-five  years.  He  came  to  Winthrop,  his 
present  residence,  in  1876.  When  he  first  came  to  the 
county  Quasqueton  was  the  largest  place  in  it.  Inde- 
pendence was  not  located.  There  were  very  few  fami- 
lies in  Liberty.  Winthrop  village  was  not  built  until 
some  years  later.  Emigration  was  just  beginning  to  take 
its  course  westward.  He  has  about  three  hundred  acres 
at  present,  though  his  farm  has  been  much  larger.  Mr. 
Braden  and  family  are  members  of  the  Congregational 
church.  Both  he  and  his  sons  are  staunch  adherents  to 
the  Republican  party. 

L.  B.  Rich  is  a  native  of  New  York.  He  was  born  in 
Ticonderoga  county  in  1S20.  He  came  west  in  1836  to 
Michigan.  He  did  an  extensive  business  in  the  grain 
trade  for  thirty  years  in  that  State,  and  followed  the  same 
occupation  for  some  years  in  Winthrop.  He  has  been  a 
resident  of  this  county  since  1866.  He  was  married  in 
Michigan  in  1854  to  Miss  Cobb,  and  has  one  child  liv- 
ing: Frank  A.,  aged  thirty-three.  His  daughter  Stella 
died  at  the  age  of  twenty.  Mr.  Rich  is  a  man  of  up- 
rightness and  integrity,  and  is  highly  esteemed  as  a  citi- 
zen. 

J.  H.  La  Grange,  of  the  firm  of  La  Grange  &  Palme- 
tier,  dealers  in  dry  goods  and  groceries  at  Winthrop,  was 
born  at  Albany,  New  York,  in  1849.  He  has  been  en- 
gaged in  farming  until  recently.  He  came  to  Fremont 
township  in  1865,  lived  there  until  1873,  ^^^  ^^^  since 
been  in  the  mercantile  business  at  Winthrop.  He  formed 
a  partnership  with  J.  Palmetier  in  1880.  Mr.  La  Grange 
is  a  strong  Republican,  and  a  member  of  the  Masonic 
order.  He  married  Miss  M.  L.  Goodell,  of  Wisconsin, 
in  1876.  They  have  two  children — Don  G.,  aged  two; 
and  an  infant  daughter,  three  months  old. 

F".  A.  Collins,  carpenter,  of  Winthrop  village,  was  born 
in  Onondaga  county.  New  York,  in  1841;  came  west  in 
1863;  lived  in  ^\'isconsin  four  years,  and  has  since  been 
in  Winthrop.  He  married  Miss  Laura  Woodward  in 
New  York,  in  i860,  and  has  four  children — Cora  E., 
born  in  1861;  Mary  L.,  in  1869;  Lillian  I.,  in  1873;  and 
Edwin  E.,  in  1875.  Mr.  Collins  has  a  nice  house,  well 
furnished.  He  is  kept  busy  at  his  trade  the  most  of  the 
time.  He  and  his  family  are  highly  respected  wherever 
known.     Mr.  Collins  is  a  Republican,  and  a  Mason. 

M.  M.  Bucher  was  born  in  Wayne  county,  Ohio,  in 
1838.  He  has  always  been  a  farmer;  lived  in  Ohio  till 
1862,  and  then  came  to  Iowa;  has  been  a  resident  of 
Byron  township  since  1863.  He  was  married  in  Ohio  in 
1859,  to  Miss  Belle  Wilson.  They  have  two  children — 
C.  W.,  aged  seventeen  years,  and  E.  W.,  aged  thirteen 
years.     Mr.  Bucher  has  a  good  house,  good  farm  build- 


376 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


ings,  and  keeps  quite  a  large  stock  of  cattle.  He  is  en- 
gaged in  dairying — keeps  twenty  cows.  He  has  two  hun- 
dred acres  of  land,  and  is  a  most  successful  farmer.  In 
politics  he  is  an  earnest  Republican.  Mr.  Bucher  is  a 
member  of  the  Baptist  church,  and  a  most  highly  re- 
spected citizen. 

S.  G.  Pierce  was  born  in  Ohio  in  1830.  He  received 
a  good  common  school  and  seminary  education.  He 
taught  school  in  New  York,  and  afterwards  in  Ohio.  He 
came  to  Buchanan  county  in  1854,  and  has  since  been 
engaged  in  farming.  Mr.  Pierce  has  been  married  three 
times.  His  first  wife,  whom  he  married  in  1853,  was 
Miss  Lucina  Brown,  of  Lake  county,  Ohio.  She  had 
one  child,  Pliny,  born  in  1855.  Mrs.  Pierce  died  in  De- 
cember, 1856.  He  was  married  a  second  time  in  1857, 
to  Miss  Hattie  A.  Tower,  of  Lake  county,  Ohio.  Her 
children  are:  Charles  H.,  aged  twenty-two;  George  M., 
nineteen;  Harry  \V.,  sixteen.  His  second  wife  died  in 
1872.  He  was  married  again  in  1874  to  Mrs.  Kate 
Sherwood,  of  Buchanan  county.  They  have  one  child, 
Nellie,  aged  five.  Mr.  Pierce  has  a  neat  and  well  fin- 
ished house,  good  farm  buildings,  etc.  He  is  engaged 
quite  extensively  in  dairying,  keeps  sixteen  to  twenty 
cows,  and  runs  a  creamery.  Mr.  Pierce  was  county  su- 
perintendent of  schools  from  1859  to  1872,  and  during 
that  time  labored  hard  to  biing  the  schools  of  this  coun- 
ty up  to  that  degree  of  excellence  which  they  have  since 
maintained.  He  has  also  held  several  local  offices,  and 
was  one  of  the  first  justices  of  the  peace  after  the 
organization  of  the  township.  He  is  a  Republican  and 
has  been  since  the  organization  of  the  party. 

Caspar  Rowse  was  born  in  Wayne  county,  Pennsylva- 
nia, in  18 1 5.  He  has  been  a  farmer  most  of  his  life.  He 
came  to  Buchanan  county  in  1851,  and  settled  at  Inde- 
pendence, his  making  the  thirteenth  family  in  that  place. 
Mr.  Rowse  kept  store  about  seven  years  in  Indepen- 
dence. There  was  at  first  only  one  store  besides  his, 
and  a  part  of  the  time  he  was  the  only  merchant  there. 
He  has  been  engaged  in  farming  in  Byron  about  twelve 
years.  Mr.  Rowse  married  Miss  Mary  A.  Eley,  of  Ohio, 
in  1837.  They  have  had  eleven  children,  nine  of  whom 
are  now  living,  viz:  Theodore,  died,  aged  five;  Zalmon, 
born  in  1840,  died  in  the  army,  aged  twenty-three;  Reu- 
ben, born  in  1841;  Russell  L.,  born  in  1843;  Samuel  E., 
born  in  1845;  Mary  E.,  born  in  1848;  Mehetabel,  born 
in  1850;  Emma  C,  born  in  1852;  Ransom  M.,  born  in 
1853;  Rupert  J.,  born  in  1856;  Horace,  born  in  1859. 
Mr.  Rowse  has  a  good   farm   and  good   buildings.     He 


!    keeps  one  hundred  head  of  cattle  and  horses,  and  is 
reckoned  among  our  prosperous  farmers. 

Thomas  Ozias  was  born  in  Ohio  in  1814.  Has  always 
been  a  farmer.  Came  to  Buchanan  county  in  185 1,  and 
has  since  resided  in  Byron  township.  Married  Miss 
Martha  A.  Walton,  of  Ohio,  in  1853.  The  names  and 
1  dates  of  birth  of  their  children  are  as  follows:  Mary  S., 
;  1854;  Walton,  1856;  Ida  May,  1858;  infant  son,  born 
i860,  died  the  same  year;  Emma,  1861;  Charles,  1864. 
Mr.  Ozias  is  one  of  our  best  farmers;  has  a  large  and 
beautiful  house,  a  good  barn,  two  hundred  and  fifty-nine 
acres  of  land,  and  keeps  good  stock  of  all  kinds.  There 
is  also  a  fine  orchard  on  the  place.  Mr.  Ozias  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Bethel  church,  and  is  a  well  known  and 
highly  esteemed  citizen. 

Lsaac  Wardell,  by  occupation  a  farmer  and  carpenter, 
was  born  in  Virginia  in  1830.  Has  been  in  Buchanan 
county  since  1852,  with  the  exception  of  four  years. 
Married  in  Ohio  in  1852  to  Miss  Louisa  O'Donnell. 
They  have  five  children:  Horace  A.,  aged  twenty-six; 
Alice,  aged  twenty  three;  Melissa,  aged  eighteen;  Salena, 
aged  fourteen;  Clarence,  aged  seven.  Mr.  Wardell  has 
two  hundred  acres  of  good  land,  with  good  house  and 
farm  buildings.  He  is  reckoned  among  the  prosperous 
farmers  and  respected  citizens  of  this  township. 

Frank  Fox,  druggist  at  AVinthrop,  of  the  firm  of  Fox 
&  Johnston,  was  born  in  Walworth  county,  Wisconsin, 
in  1850.  His  father,  H.  S.  Fox,  is  one  of  Buchanan's 
most  substantial  farmers  and  worthy  citizens.  Mr.  Frank 
Fox  has  pursued  the  occupation  of  his  father  several 
years;  worked  in  a  lumber  yard  in  Wisconsin;  has  been 
a  clerk  in  a  store,  etc.  He  married  in  Byron  township 
in  1873  Miss  Nettie  Kirkpatrick.  They  have  one  child 
— Arthur,  born  July  12,  1879.  In  August,  18S0,  Mr. 
Fox  commenced  the  drug  business  in  Winthrop  in  com- 
pany with  Dr.  L.  M.  Johnston.  We  predict  that,  ere 
many  years  elapse,  he  will  be  one  of  the  foremost  busi- 
ness men  of  the  town.  In  politics  he  is  Republican; 
in  religion,  a  Congregationalist. 

Dr.  Lindsay  M.  Johnston,  partner  of  Mr.  Fox,  was 
born  at  Fort.  Recovery,  Ohio,  in  1854.  Graduated  in 
medicine  from  Iowa  State  university.  Married  in  1877 
to  Miss  Sarah  L.  Allen,  of  Manchester,  Indiana.  Has 
one  child — Gracie  E.,  an  infant.  Dr.  Johnston  is  a 
member  of  the  Congregational  church,  and  is  highly 
esteemed  by  all.  In  politics  he  is  a  thorough  Repub- 
lican. 


"^^ 


FREMONT. 


This  township  was  named  in  honor  of  the  gallant 
John  C.  Fremont,  the  man  who  was  the  first  Republican 
candidate  for  President  in  the  United  States. 

It  was  set  apart  as  an  independent  and  separate  town- 
ship, in  March,  1856,  as  seen  by  the  order  of  the  county 
judge,  which  is  as  follows: 

State  of  Iowa.  Buchanan  county,  ss.  ,  Marcli,  1856. 

Ordered  by  the  court  that  township  eighty-nine,  range  seven,  except- 
ing sections  i,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8,  g,  10,  ir,  12,  together  with  sections 
13.  24,  25.  and  36,  of  town  eighty-nine,  range  eight,  and  sections  i,  12, 
and  13,  of  town  eighty-eight,  range  eight,  and  sections  i,  2,  3,  4, 
5,  6,  7.  8,  9,  10,  II,  12,  13,  14,  15,  16,  17,  and  18,  of  town  eighty- 
eight,  range  seven,  be,  and  the  same  are  hereby  declared  to  constitute 
a  separate  precinct,  to  be  called  Prairie  precinct,  and  it  is  ordered  that 
an  election  be  held  in  the  said  precinct  on  the  first  Monday  in  April 
next,  at  the  school-house,  near  the  residence  of  Zenia  R.  Rich,  in  said 
township,  for  the  purpose  of  electing  one  township  clerk,  two  consta- 
bles, two  justices  of  the  peace,  three  township  trustees,  one  road  super- 
visor, and  one  school-fund  commissioner,  for  the  county. 

O.     H.     P.     ROSZF.LL, 

County  Judge. 

Since  the  above  order,  changes  have  been  made  in  the 
boundaries  of  the  township,  until  now,  it  consists  of  con- 
gressional township  eighty-nine,  range  seven.  .\t  the 
second  election  of  the  township,  the  name  was  changed 
to  Fremont,  there  being  no  opposition  whatever.  When 
the  first  petition  was  sent  to  the  court  for  an  organization 
of  the  township,  it  was  then  asked  by  the  petitioners  that 
the  township  be  named  Fremont.  This  was  disregard- 
ed, and  the  court  called  it  Prairie. 

SETTLEMENT. 

Z.  R.  Rich  and  his  brother,  S.  W.  Rich,  were  the  first 
to  make  a  permanent  launch  out  on  the  prairie  sea  of 
Fremont.  They  came  here  in  July,  1853.  They,  how- 
ever, were  in  the  county  in  1852,  and  located  their  land, 
but  did  not  become  permanent  settlers  until  July,  1853. 
.\t  the  tiiTie  they  settled  here  there  was  not  another  white 
man  in  the  township.  Z.  R.  Rich  was  a  married  man 
and  had  quite  a  number  of  children.  S.  W.  Rich  was 
unmarried  and  made  his  home  with  his  brother.  They 
immediately  built  a  house,  into  which  the  family  moved. 
Here  they  were  out  on  the  great  and  almost  boundless 
prairie,  with  not  a  neighbor  nor  even  a  tree  near.  And 
yet,  with  all  their  deprivations  and  inconveniences,  they 
most  emphatically  say  that  in  the  enjoyment  of  this  free 
and  easy  way  of  living,  they  were  more  happy  than  at  any 
time  since.  The  stage  road  direct  from  Independence 
to  Coffins  Grove,  Delhi,  and  Dubuque,  passed  by  their 
lonely  dwelling,  and  made  it  a  general  stopping  place 
for  the  stages  and  for  keeping  a  relay  of  horses.  In  fact 
it  was  a  hotel,  ready  to  keep  any  one  that  came  along. 
And  the  number  of  guests  was  almost  legion.  There 
were  many  lookers  for  land  in  those  early  days  ot  specu- 
la 


lation.  The  nearest  market  Mr.  Rich  had  was  Dubuque, 
where  he  went  for  groceries,  buying  in  large  quantities, 
and  what  else  he  needed  to  keep  his  unpretentious  hoilse 
in  presentable  condition.  Z.  R.  Rich  has  been  married 
three  times.  He  is  now  residing  in  Winthrop,  with  his 
third  wife,  and  has  somewhat  retired  from  the  busy 
scenes  of  life;  owning  a  neat  cottage  there,  and  acting 
as  a  magistrate  of  the  place,  living  in  his  declining  years 
in  peace  and  quiet. 

He  has  had  fifteen  children,  eleven  of  whom  are  now 
living,  and  are  as  follows:  Sarah,  married  to  E.  Gaylord, 
lives  in  Denver,  Colorado;  Darwin,  who  enlisted  in  our 
late  war,  in  the  Ninth  Iowa,  served  three  years,  then  re- 
enlisted  and  served  until  the  close  of  the  war.  During 
the  war  he  became  disabled,  which  unfitted  him  for  labor 
and  he  now  subsists  upon  a  pension;  Walter  F.,  married 
and  lives  in  Nebraska.  He  too  was  a  soldier  in  the  war, 
serving  three  years;  William  T.,  is  married  and  lives  at 
Salt  Lake— the  city  of  the  Mormons.  He  was  the  third 
son  in  the  late  war,  serving  in  the  gallant  Twenty-seventh 
for  three  years;  Henry  Clay,  a  single  man,  living  with  his 
brother,  in  Utah;  Carrie,  for  a  long  time  a  .school  teacher, 
but,  a  few  years  since  she  went  to  Kansas,  and  there 
married;  Ellen,  unmarried,  and  lives  in  Vinton;  Leonard 
W.,  is  married  and  lives  at  Ward's  Corners;  Oscar  W.,  is 
a  school  teacher  in  this  State;  E.  G.  and  Omer  W.,  are 
minors  and  live  at  home. 

S.  W.  Rich  shared  equally  with  his  brother  the  vicis- 
situdes and  deprivations  of  a  pioneer,  and  becoming 
tired  of  single  blessedness,  he  married  Emily  Gaylord, 
in  1854,  and  went  to  keeping  house  right  away,  building 
another  house  on  his  own  land,  near  his  brother's,  living 
here  until  1874,  when  he  died.  Mr.  Rich  was  a  Mason 
and  the  first  Master  of  the  Lodge  at  Winthrop.  He  was 
born  at  Ticonderoga,  New  York,  February  8,  1824,  and 
died  in  the  county  and  on  the  farm  where  he  first  settled, 
on  September  8,  1874.  His  widow  and  seven  children 
survived  him,  whose  names  are  as  follows:  Arthur  D., 
who,  in  April,  1880,  married  Miss  Ida  Mills,  and  is  now 
practicing  law  in  Niobrara,  Knox  county,  Nebraska; 
Mary,  George  W.,  Mark  C,  May,  and  Marcia.  Mrs. 
Rich  sold  her  farm  about  a  year  after  her  husband's 
death,  and,  in  June,  1880,  went  to  Holt  county,  Nebraska, 
where  she  is  located  on  a  homestead,  together  with  her 
children— the  youngest  being  six  years  of  age. 

Alru  Peck  settled  here  in  April  1855,  coming  from 
New  York.  He  entered,  from  the  Government,  the 
land  where  he  settled.  When  he  came,  there  were  but 
three  families  here:  Z.  R.  and  S.  W.  Rich  and  James 
Fieminc'.      He  had  ten  children,  eight  of  whom  are  now 


378 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


living,  as  follows;  Christiana,  married  to  Hiram  R.  Bar- 
rett, lives  in  the  township;  R.  Peck,  who  is  unmarried 
and  lives  on  the  old  homestead  with  his  mother;  Wolsey, 
married  and  went  to  Minnesota,  but  in  the  summer  of 
1880  came  back  sick,  lingering  here  some  time  and  then 
died,  he  left  a  widow  and  two  children ;  Willard,  married 
and  lives  in  the  township;  Charles  is  in  Colorado; 
Alfred,  married  and  still  remains  in  Fremont ;  Elizabeth, 
married  to  Fred.  Ebersole,  and  lived  in  the  township 
until  her  death  ;  Louisa,  who  is  married  to  her  sister's 
former  husband ;  David  and  William  are  minors  yet, 
living  at  home.  Mr.  Peck  was  a  member  of  the  Con- 
gregational church,  and  the  first  clerk  in  the  township. 
He  died  where  he  had  lived  so  long  respected  by  his 
townsmen,  February  25,  1862. 

Andrew  Payne  settled  here  in  October,  1855,  coming 
from  New  York.  He  was  a  brother-in-law  of  Alru  Peck 
and  came  here  with  him.  He  had  a  family  of  ten  chil- 
dren, named  as  follows:  E.  N.  Payne,  married  and  lives 
in  Fayette  county ;  Helen  was  married  to  Charles  Tattle, 
but  soon  after  died;  Hiram,  married  and  lives  in  Fayette 
county;  Frederick,  married  and  lives  in  Byron  township; 
Mary  W.,  is  married  and  also  lives  in  Byron ;  William,  is 
married  and  lives  in  Byron;  Julia,  unmarried;  Elizabeth, 
married  to  Sylvanus  Taylor  and  resides  in  Washington 
township;  Sarah,  is  married  to  Sewell  Butler,  and  lives 
in  the  State  of  Illinois;  the  youngest  is  Henry.  Mr. 
Payne  died  in  the  township  where  the  prime  of  his  man- 
hood was  passed,  in  February,  1874.  His  widow  sold 
the  property  in  Fremont  and  moved  into  Byron  township, 
where  she  still  lives.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Method- 
ist Episcopal  church. 

James  Fleming  settled  in  Fremont  township  July, 
1854,  coming  from  \\'isconsin,  but  a  native  of  Massa- 
chusetts. He  has  had  eleven  children,  only  three  of 
them  now  living.  He  still  resides  on  the  old  homestead, 
all  of  his  family  having  passed  on  before  him,  except  the 
three  children. 

The  first  school  taught  in  the  township  was  m  1856, 
in  a  school-house  expressly  built  for  that  purpose  by  Z.  R. 
Rich,  and  near  his  own  residence.  Laura  Peck  was  the 
teacher,  who  is  now  Mrs.  Toogood,  of  Manchester.  This 
lady  taught  school  there  two  years  in  succession. 

This  school  was  wholly  supported  by  Z.  R.  and  S.  W. 
Rich,  for  even  at  this  time  there  were  no  settlers  nearer 
than  four  miles  in  this  township.  In  1858  a  school  dis- 
trict was  formed,  which,  for  the  first  term  of  school  rented 
this  house  built  by  Rich,  and  also  hired  S.  W.  Rich  as 
the  teacher.  No  houses  were  built  until  1864  and  1865, 
after  the  close  of  the  war.  The  first  one  built  was  in 
what  is  called  the  Fleming  district  in  the  southwest  part. 
Among  the  early  teachers  are  Laura  Peck,  Ellen  Payne, 
and  S.  W.  Rich. 

The  first  cemetery  started  here  was  in  the  southwest 
part  of  the  township,  in  1855,  on  land  donated  by  James 
Fleming  and  Alru  Peck.  There  is  quite  a  large  num- 
ber of  graves  here,  many  tombstones  that  mark  the  rest- 
ing places  of  the  brave  pioneers. 

The  first  death  here  was  that  of  Omer  Fleming,  Feb- 
ruary 17,  1855.     His  death  was  (juite  sudden.     He  went 


one  night  to  a  neighbor's  to  attend  an  evening  party  and 
was  taken  sick  and  died  there  in  a  few  days. 

The  first  wedding  here  was  that  of  one  of  the  earliest 
pioneers,  S.  W.  Rich  and  Emily  Gaylord,  in  1854. 

The  first  white  child  born  here  was  Ella  Rich,  Decem- 
ber 29,  1853.     She  is  now  married  and  lives  in  Vinton, 

The  first  crop  raised  in  this  township  by  a  white  man 
was  buckwheat  and  sod  corn,  by  Z.  R.  Rich,  in  1853, 
the  very  year  he  first  came  here. 

The  first  wheat  raised  was  in  the  summer  of  1854,  by 
Z.  R.  and  S.  W.  Rich. 

It  is  a  rolling  prairie;  the  soil  a  dark  loam,  and  the 
subsoil  a  dark  blue  clay.  The  land  is  admirably  adapt- 
ed to  agriculture,  in  which  the  people  are  engaged.  The 
raising  of  stock  and  dairying  also  obtain  considerable 
attention  here.  There  is  a  large  amount  of  excellent 
land  here  that  is  vacant,  unirnproved,  except  for  herding 
cattle,  of  which  there  were,  in  the  season  of  1880,  large 
numbers.  There  is  scarcely  any  natural  timber,  except 
a  few  trees  along  Buffalo  creek;  but  there  are  a  great 
many  beautiful  groves  about  the  farmers'  dwellings,  and 
some,  who  planted  out  groves  at  an  early  day,  have  suf- 
ficient wood  for  fuel  from  them  now. 

The  principal  productions  are  corn,  oats,  hay,  butter, 
hogs  (in  large  numbers)  and  cattle. 

C.  W.  Schoville  established  a  creamery  here  in  1878, 
operated  by  horse  power.  He  uses  but  one  churn,  with 
a  capacity  of  probably  ninety  pounds,  and  he  invariably 
churns  once  a  day.  There  is  one  man  employed  in  the 
creamery,  and  one  team  collecting  cream. 

W.  L.  Mollory  started  a  creamery  here  in  1877,  and 
has  since  been  doing  a  good  and  prosperous  business. 
He  has  one  churn  with  a  capacity  of  one  hundred 
pounds.  One  man  is  employed  in  the  creamery,  and 
one  team  gathering  cream.  His  is  also  operated  by 
horse  power. 

Buffalo  creek  is  in  the  southwestern  part  of  the  town- 
ship. Along  this  creek  the  first  settlers  built  their  mod- 
est cabins.  Prairie  creek  passes  through  the  eastern 
part.  There  is  a  pond  covering  one  acre  near  James 
Fleming's,  of  never  failing  water,  in  which  are  large 
quantities  of  fine  fish. 

The  Illinois  Central  railroad  passes  through  the  south 
part  of  the  township,  going  its  entire  length. 

PERSONAL  SKETCHES. 

H.  A.  Frederick  was  born  in  Geauga  county,  Ohio,  in 
1S20.  When  he  was  nine  years  old  his  father  died,  and 
the  year  following  his  mother  and  the  rest  of  the  family 
moved  to  Madison  county.  New  York.  Mr.  Frederick 
lived  there  until  1848,  running  a  canal-boat,  railroading, 
and  farming.  He  then  moved  to  \Vahvorth  county, 
Wisconsin,  where  he  resided  until  the  s]jring  of  1868, 
when  he  came  to  Fremont  township,  in  this  county, 
where  he  still  resides.  Mr.  Frederick  purchased  his  farm 
in  1867;  it  contains  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres.  There 
are  two  houses  upon  it.  His  home  is  in  a  pleasant  loca- 
tion with  fruit  and  shade  trees  around  it.  There  is  a 
fine  young  orchard  of  one  hundred  and  forty  trees  on 
the  farm.      In  the  fall  of  1869  Mr.  Frederick  suffered  as 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


379 


severe  a  loss  as  can  befall  any  man.  His  oldest  child,  an 
accomplished  lady  of  nineteen,  died  of  typhoid  fever. 
The  rest  of  the  family  were  ill  at  the  same  time.  Thus 
Mr.  Frederick's  first  year  in  Iowa  was  full  of  distress. 
He  married  in  Wisconsin  in  1S49  Miss  Almira  Davis, 
who  was  born  in  Onondaga  county.  New  York,  in  1828. 
They  have  two  children  living  and  one  deceased — Ellen 
A.,  died  in  October,  1869,  aged  nineteen;  Sarah  L.  was 
twenty-nine  years  of  age  !May  15,  1889,  married  Edgar 
Chesley  and  resides  in  Winthrop ;  Charles  A.  was  twenty- 
seven  September  23,  1880,  married  Miss  Florence  Brint- 
nall,  of  Byron  township,  and  resides  in  Winthrop.  Mr. 
Frederick  is  reckoned  among  our  most  highly  respected 
citizens,  and  is  a  sound  man,  morally,  socially,  and  polit- 
ically. •  He  is  an  earnest  Re])ublican.  Mrs.  Frederick 
is  a  member  of  the  Congregational  church. 

Columbus  A\'altermire  was  born  in  Ghent,  Columbia 
county,  New  York.  He  came  to  this  county  in  the 
spriTig  of  1864,  and  in  the  fall  of  the  same  year  purchased 
and  settled  upon  the  farm  where  he  now  lives,  in  Fre- 
mont township.  He  has  one  hundred  and  twenty  acres, 
finely  situated.  Mr.  Waltermire  married  in  Wisconsin 
in  1856  to  Miss  Ordelia  Maxwell,  of  Columbia  countj', 
New  York.  She  died  in  the  spring  of  i860,  leaving  one 
child,  Elmer  T.,  who  was  twenty-three  years  of  age  May 
10,  i88o.  He  is  single  and  resides  in  Illinois.  Mr. 
Waltermire  married  in  Columbia  county,  New  York,  in 
1 86 1,  Miss  Margaret  A.  Maxwell,  sister  of  his  first  wife. 
Mrs.  Waltermire  was  born  in  1835.  They  have  four  chil- 
dren living  and  one  deceased — Ada  E.,  born  September 
5,  1S62;  William  H.,  born  November  23,  1863;  Cora 
A.,  born  September  9,  1865;  Ordelia  A.,  born  June  23, 
1868,  died  June  8,  1859;  Annie  C,  born  June  8,  1875. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Waltermire  are  members  of  the  Congrega- 
tional church  at  Winthrop.  They  are  agreeable  people, 
have  a  pleasant  home,  and  a  large  circle  of  friends. 

Charles  Tulloch  was  born  in  Canada  in  1834.  He  left 
Canada  when  four  years  old,  in  company  with  his  father, 
John  Tulloch,  and  came  to  Iowa  in  1855,  and  settled  in 
Byron  township,  this  county.  Mr.  Tulloch  has  always 
been  a  farmer,  and  is  still  doing  a  thriving  business  in 
that  line.  He  purchased  in  1855  the  farm  on  which  he 
lives,  in  Fremont  township,  and  moved  upon  it  in  1858, 
biTilding  a  house  the  same  year.  He  built  his  present 
residence  in  1866,  and  made  an  addition  to  it  in  1879. 
Mr.  Tulloch  has  two  hundred  acres  in  all,  one  hundred 
and  sixty  being  his  home  farm.  He  is  one  of  the  oldest 
residents  of  this  portion  of  Buchanan  county,  and  in  his 
younger  days  went  through  all  the  varied  experiences  of 
a  pioneer.  He  was  married  in  this  township  in  1858  to 
Miss  Helen  M.  Payne,  a  native  of  New  York.  She  died 
in  1874,  leaving  two  children:  John  C,  who  was  twenty- 
one  February  6,  1880,  married  Miss  Alta  P.  Starr,  and 
resides  in  Waterloo;  Helen  A.,  age  seventeen,  Novem- 
ber 25,  1880.  Mr.  Tulloch  married  his  second  wife,  Mrs. 
Hattie  E.  Perkley,  who  was  born  in  Butler  county,  Ohio, 
in  1839.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Tulloch  are  among  the  most 
worthy  citizens  of  this  county.  They  are  members  of 
the  Methodist  church.  Mr.  Tulloch  is  one  of  the  men 
who  helped  to  make  Buchanan  county  what  it  is  to-day. 


He  is  a  successful,  substantial  farmer,  and  a  sound  Re- 
publican. 

M.  J.  Sampson  was  born  in  Scott,  Wayne  county, 
Pennsylvania,  in  1827,  December  31st.  He  came  to 
Iowa  in  1870,  and  settled  upon  his  farm  of  one  hundred 
and  twenty  acres,  previously  purchased,  in  Fremont 
township.  He  built  the  house  in  which  he  lives  and 
made  all  the  improvements  upon  the  place  himself  Mr. 
Sampson  is  finely  situated,  and  has  a  pleasant  home.  He 
has  an  orchard  and  plenty  of  shade  trees.  He  married 
in  Wayne  county,  Pennsylvania,  November  7,  1851,  Miss 
Mary  A.  Prindle,  who  was  born  in  Otsego  county,  New 
York,  August  11,  1829.  They  have  four  children  living 
and  seven  deceased:  Mary  E.,  born  December  7,  1852, 
married  John  Bloom,  and  resides  in  this  township;  Alvin 
L.,  born  February  4,  1855,  died  April  30,  1855;  Clara 
E.,  born  April  7,  1856,  married  -  George  Jenks,  and  re- 
sides in  this  township;  Charles  \V.,  born  September  4, 
1858,  died  December  16,  1868;  Milo  J.,  jr.,  born  No- 
vember 16,  1859;  Alice  E.,  born  June  13,  1862,  died 
October  5,  1879;  Addison  J.,  born  December  6,  1864, 
died  in  February,  1865 ;  Hattie  L.,  born  August  18, 
1866,  died  October  25,  1866;  March  L.,  born  March  i, 

1868,  died   March  9,  1868;  Grace  E.,  born  October  14, 

1869,  died  December  23,  1869;  Fannie  J.,  born  April 
27,  1871.  Mr.  Sampson  is  one  of  Buchanan's  good  citi- 
zens and  substantial  farmers.  His  wife  is  a  member  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  church. 

C.  ^V.  Scovill  was  born  in  Canada  October  26,  1833. 
HeenHsted  in  Wisconsin  August  14,  1862,  in  the  Twen- 
ty-second Wisconsin  infantry,  and  served  three  years  as 
corporal  in  company  C.  He  was  in  several  of  the 
severest  engagements  of  the  war;  was  with  Sherman 
through  the  famous  "  march  to  the  sea;"  was  once  cap- 
tured by  the  rebels  and  detained  among  them  three 
months.  The  greater  part  of  this  time  was  passed  in 
that  den  of  horrors  known  as  Libby  prison.  He  came 
to  this  county  in  September,  1865,  and  located  on  the 
farm  where  he  now  lives,  in  the  northern  part  of  Fre- 
mont township.  Mr.  Scovill  does  a  good  farming  busi- 
ness, runs  a  creamery,  and  keeps  seventy  cows.  He  was 
married  in  Bloomfield,  Wisconsin,  in  1859,  to  Miss  Pri- 
scilla  Bridges,  who  was  born  in  Walworth  county,  Wis- 
consin, April  10,  1 84 1.  They  have  three  children  liv- 
ing: Charles  H.,  born  August  5,  1859;  Lennah  M.,  born 
November  30,  1867;  Robert  C,  born  November  31, 
1871;  Leona  M.,  born  May  23,  1874,  died  September  9, 
1875.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Scovill  are  members  of  the  Method- 
ist church.  They  are  well  situated  in  a  nice  home,  and 
seem  to  enjoy  life.  They  have  hosts  of  friends,  and  de- 
serve the  esteem  bestowed  upon  them.  Mr.  Scovill  has 
held  the  offices  of  trustee,  director,  supervisor,  etc.  He 
has  always  been  a  good,  honest  Republican. 

Sidney  Brooks  was  born  in  Chautauqua  county.  New 
York,  October  28,  1827.  He  bought  the  place  on  which 
he  now  resides,  in  Fremont,  in  1865,  and  moved  upon 
it  in  1866.  He  built  his  present  residence  in  1872;  has 
one  hundred  and  seventy-five  acres,  including  timber. 
His  farm  is  well  improved.  He  keeps  a  good  stock  of 
cattle,  and  is  reckoned  among  our  prosperous  farmers. 


38o 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


Mr.  Brooks  was  among  the  earliest  settlers  in  this  por- 
tion of  the  State,  and  experienced  many  of  the  hardships 
and  privations  of  pioneer  life.  He  came  here  with  very 
little  property,  and  has  earned,  through  his  own  exer- 
tions, all  that  he  now  possesses.  He  married  Hannah 
L.  Woolcott  in  1851.  She  was  born  in  Chautauqua 
county.  New  York,  April  5,  1834.  They  have  five  chil- 
dren living  and  five  deceased:  Sarah  M.,  born  November 
28,  1852,  died  October  6,  1853;  Eli  M.,  born  October 
30,  1854,  died  March  15,  1861;  Olive  L.,  born  Novem- 
ber 9,  1856,  died  March  21,  1861;  Ezra  N.,  born  Janu- 
ary 3,  1859,  died  January  4,  1859;  Mary  Jane,  born 
June  II,  i860;  Letitia,  born  May  i,  1863.  Jes- 
se A.,  born  April  10,  1866;  Eliza,  born  May 
5,  1869;  Jane,  born  October  10,  1873;  Frank  S., 
born  May  27,  1877,  died  August  16,  1879.  Mr.  Brooks 
and  his  oldest  daughter  are  members  of  the  Methodist 
church.  Mrs.  Brooks  belongs  to  the  Free  Baptist  de- 
nomination. Mr.  Brooks  is  a  straight  Republican,  and 
bears  the  name  of  an  honest,  upright  man. 

Edmund  Grant  was  born  in  Utica,  New  York,  May 
15,  1836.  He  left  New  York  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  and 
came  to  Dubuque  county,  Iowa,  where  he  resided  fif- 
teen years,  being  engaged  in  farming.  He  came  to  Fre- 
mont township  in  1869,  and  purchased  the  farm  of  three 
hundred  and  twenty  acres  on  which  he  now  lives.  Mr. 
Grant  has  made  the  most  of  the  improvements  upon  the 
place  himself  He  does  a  large  farming  business,  and 
is  one  of  the  sound,  honest  farmers  of  this  county.  He 
keeps  a  good  stock  of  cattle  and  horses.  Mrs.  Grant, 
his  mother,  is  still  living,  at  the  age  of  sixty-seven.  His 
father,  David  Grant,  died  in  June,  1872,  at  the  age  of 
sixty-two.  Mr.  Grant  is  a  member  of  the  Catholic 
church.  He  is  an  agreeable,  intelligent  gentleman,  has  a 
host  of  friends,  and  bears  a  most  excellent  reputation 
among  his  neighbors. 

Nicholas  V.  Norman  was  born  in  Somersetshire,  Eng- 
land, June  15,  1819,  and  came  to  America  in  1848.  In 
1864  he  came  to  Fremont  township,  this  county,  arriving 
in  March,  and  purchased  the  farm  of  one  hundred  and 
sixty  acres  where  he  now  lives,  two  miles  from  Winthrop. 
He  has  made  several  additions  to  his  farm,  and  now 
owns  four  hundred  and  twenty  acres  in  all.  He  built  the 
house  where  he  now  lives  in  1869;  it  is  one  of  the  pleas- 
antest  homes  in  the  township.  There  is  a  fine  young 
orchard  upon  the  place,  also  a  large  number  of  shade 
trees.  Mr.  Norman  was  married  in  Ohio  in  1849  to  Miss 
Mary  A.  Taylor,  who  was  born  in  Somersetshire,  Eng- 
land, May  I,  1830.  They  have  ten  children  living,  and 
one  deceased.  The  following  are  their  names  and  ages 
in  1880:  Freeman  N.,  aged  twenty-nine,  June  10th; 
Frances  A.,  twenty-eight,  November  ist,  married  Edgar 
Hermans,  and  resides  in  Fayette  county;  Albert,  twenty- 
six,  August  1 2th;  Charles,  twenty-four,  August  ist; 
Ida  M.,  twenty-two,  July  14th,  married  Richard  Baden, 
and  resides  in  Liberty  township;  Frederick  S.,  twenty, 
July  15th;  Henry,  eighteen,  April  12th,  Grant  died  at 
the  age  of  nine,  in  August,  1873;  Lucy  A.,  fourteen, 
September  14th;  Lafayette  N.,  twelve,  December  14th; 
Homer  E.,  seven,  December  7th.     Mr.  and    Mrs.   Nor- 


man were  members  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  have 
held  to  its  principles  since  coming  to  America.  They 
are  agreeable,  intelligent,  and  highly  respected  people. 
Mr.  Norman  is  a  sound  Republican,  and  a  most  worthy 
citizen  of  this  county.  Mr.  Norman  has  held  several 
township  ofifices. 

Harvey  Griswold  was  born  in  Saratoga  county.  New 
York,  June  16,  1818,  and  has  always  been  a  farmer.  He 
came  to  Fremont  township  in  the  spring  of  1862,  and 
commenced  work  on  the  farm  on  which  he  still  lives.  He 
entered  about  four  hundred  acres  at  Government  price 
in  1857;  has  sold  all  but  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of 
the  original  tract;  has  also  purchased  eighty,  so  that  now 
he  has  two  hundred  and  forty  acres.  Mr.  Griswold  has 
a  nice  house  and  excellent  farm  buildings,  and  there  is  a 
good  orchard  on  his  place.  He  built  the  house  in  which 
he  lives  in  1862,  previous  to  the  coming  of  his  family. 
His  farm  was  a  wild  lot,  and  there  were  but  three  or  four 
houses  visible  from  his  place  at  this  time.  He  was  mar- 
ried in  Janesville,  Rock  county,  Wisconsin,  in  1857,  to 
Miss  Mary  E.  Dillenbeck,  who  was  born  in  Montgomery 
county.  New  York,  March  20,  1832.  They  have  five 
children — Henry  J.,  who  was  twenty-two  November  13, 
1880;  Arthur  M.,  twenty-one,  April  5,  1881;  Ida  E., 
nineteen,  January  30,  1880;  Lizzie  A.,  seventeen,  De- 
cember 10,  1880;  Willie  E.,  fourteen,  October  7,  1880. 
Mrs.  Griswold's  mother,  Mrs.  Kate  Dillenbeck,  is  living 
with  her  daughter.  She  was  seventy-two  February  9, 
1881.  Mr.  Griswold  is  one  of  our  most  substantial 
farmers,  and  has  done  much  to  advance  the  prosperity  of 
this  county.  He  is  a  good,  straight  Republican,  and  a 
most  worthy  citizen.  He  has  been  county  supervisor 
two  years,  also  town  clerk,  and  assessor. 

James  Fleming,  who  has  been  a  resident  of  Buchanan 
county  since  1855,  was  born  in  Massachusetts  in  1809. 
He  came  to  Fremont  and  purchased  about  four  hundred 
acres  in  the  western  part  of  the  township.  His  wife  was 
Miss  Pamelia  Robinson,  who  died  in  i868  at  the  age  of 
fifty-three.  They  reared  a  large  family  of  children — had 
twelve  in  all,  but  only  ten  lived  to  grow  up.  Of  these, 
only  three  are  now  living,  viz:  Lavonia  E.,  aged  forty- 
four,  who  married  William  Miller,  and  resides  in  this 
county;  Ada  A.,  aged  thirty,  who  married  Alfred  Cordell, 
and  resides  in  Waterloo;  Fremont,  aged  twenty-four,  who 
resides  at  home.  Mr.  Fleming  was  one  of  the  pioneers 
in  this  county,  and  experienced  all  of  the  hardships  usu- 
ally accompanying  those  who  undertake  the  task  of  con- 
verting the  wilderness  into  a  field.  By  diligent,  earnest 
work,  he  succeeded  in  building  up  a  fine  home  and  prop- 
erty. At  this  writing  (January,  1881)  Mr.  Fleming  is 
very  ill,  and  has  been  confined  to  his  room  two  years. 
He  is  a  man  everywhere  respected. 

Ira  D.  Havens  was  born  in  Cook  county,  Illinois,  in 
1855,  lived  there  until  ten  years  of  age,  and  then  came  to 
Iowa  with  his  father,  D.  C.  Havens,  and  settled  in  Fre- 
mont township.  Bought  the  farm  of  eighty  acres,  where 
he  now  lives,  in  1879.  Married  in  1876  to  Miss  Mary 
Butler,  who  was  born  in  Canada  in  1856.  They  have 
two  children,  George  D.,  aged  four,  December  4,  1880, 
and  James  F.,    aged    two,    February    10,     1881.     Mr. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


381 


Havens  is  a  good  Republican,  and  straightforward,  up- 
right young  man. 

Albert  Knowles  was  born  in  Onondaga  county,  New 
York,  in  1836.  In  1859  Mr.  Knowles  went  to  Missouri 
and  remained  about  four  years.  In  1861  he  became  a 
member  of  the  Home  Guard,  which  was  afterwards 
merged  into  the  Twenty-second  Missouri  cavalry  ;  en- 
tered company  A.,  Twenty-second  Missouri.  The  regi- 
ment was  afterwards  consolidated,  and  this  company  be- 
came company  K,  Seventh  Missouri  cavalry.  While  in 
discharge  of  his  duty  at  Kansas  City,  Missouri,  Mr. 
Knowles  was  thrown  from  his  horse,  receiving  severe  in- 
juries, which  necessitated  his  leaving  the  service  in 
February,  1863.  He  first  entered  the  service  as  ser- 
geant, then  received  a  commission  of  second  lieutenant, 
afterwards  promoted  to  first  lieutenant,  which  office  he 
held  until  his  discharge.  Mr.  Knowles  came  to  Byron 
township,  Buchanan  county,  in  1863.  After  six  or  seven 
years  he  bought  the  place  on  which  he  now  lives  in  the 
central  part  of  Fremont  township.  It  was  a  wild  lot, 
and,  not  yet  having  his  house  built,  Mr.  Knowles  and 
wife  lived  in  the  school  house  seven  weeks,  having  a 
bed  upon  the  benches.  His  farm  is  a  good  one,  and  is 
being  improved  continually.  Mr.  Knowles  was  married 
in  Wisconsin,  in  February,  1862,  to  Miss  C.  P.  Bar- 
tholomew, who  was  born  in  Orleans  county.  New  York, 
in  1839.  Have  three  children  :  Ella  E.,  born  May  10, 
1864;  Katie  F.  September  29,  1867;  Albert  C,  Oc- 
tober 29,  1S71.  Mr.  Knowles  has  a  pleasant  home  and 
seems  to  enjoy  life.  He  is  a  good  Republican,  and  a 
member  of  the  Masonic  order.  Has  had  several  offices, 
such  as  justice,  assessor,  clerk,  etc. 

Patrick  Taylor  was  born  in  Clare  county,  Ireland,  in 
1813.  Mr.  Taylor  came  to  America  in  1851;  he  moved 
to  his  farm  in  Fremont  township,  in  1869.  This  farm 
contains  four  hundred  acres,  and  is  excellent  land.  Mr. 
Taylor  bought  it  in  1867.  All  the  improvements  on  the 
place  were  made  by  Mr.  Taylor  and  his  sons.  He  has 
a  large,  two-story  house  which  he  built  in  1869  ;  the 
farm  buildings  are  also  good.  Mrs.  Taylor,  whose 
maiden  name  was  Annie  Maloney,  was  born  in  Clare 
county,  Ireland,  in  1823.  They  were  married  in  1846. 
They  have  seven  children  living.  Following  are  their 
names  and  their  ages  in  1880:  Joseph,  thirty-three; 
Dennis,  thirty-one;  Thomas,  thirty;  Francis,  twenty- 
eight;  George,  twenty-seven  ;  Delia,  twenty-one;  Mary, 
nineteen  ;  Charles  Patrick  and  two  other  sons  died  in 
infancy.  Mr.  Taylor  has  been  a  hard-working  man  all 
his  life.  He  and  his  sons  do  an  extensive  farming  busi- 
ness, being  among  the  first  farmers  in  the  township.  Mr. 
Taylor  is  in  very  comfortable  circumstances,  and  all  his 
property  is  simply  the  result  of  his  own  exertions.  He  is 
one  of  our  solid  men  and  most  worthy  citizens. 

H.  K.  Mefifert  was  born  in  Germany,  in  1836;  came 
to  America  in  1858;  lived  in  Cook  county,  Illinois,  seven 
years;  came  to  Buchanan  county  in  1864,  where  he  has 
since  resided.  He  purchased  the  farm  of  ninety  acres 
on  which  he  now  lives,  in  the  western  part  of  Fremont 
township,  in  1863.  He  built  his  house  in  1866.  He 
was   married   in    1864   to    Miss    A.    L.     Brintnall    who 


was  born  in  \\'indom,  Vermont,  in  1832.  They  have 
five  children:  Ralph  H.,  Frank  J.,  Mary  E.,  George 
K.,  and  Freddie  E.  Mr.  Meffert  belongs  to  the  Lu- 
theran church.  His  wife  belongs  to  the  Congregational 
church.  Mr.  Meffert  is  a  good,  sound  Redublican  and 
a  most  worthy  citizen. 

George  Elliott  was  born  in  Yorkshire,  England,  in 
1830.  When  ten  years  of  age,  he  came  to  this  country 
with  his  father,  John  Elliott,  and  settled  in  Illinois,  where 
he  lived  about  fourteen  years.  In  1856,  Mr.  Elliott 
came  to  this  county,  and  settled  in  Jefferson  township, 
where  he  had  previously  purchased  a  quarter  section; 
there  he  lived  about  three  years,  being  engaged  in  farm- 
ing, threshing,  etc.  Mr.  Elliott,  in  company  with  Charles 
TuUoch,  owned  one  of  the  first  threshing  machines  ever 
brought  to  this  county,  and  with  it  did  a  great  deal  of 
work  for  his  neighbors.  After  leaving  Jefferson,  he  resi- 
ded in  Byron  two  years.  In  i860,  he  purchased  eighty 
acres  in  Fremont ;  has  since  made  additions,  and  now 
owns  four  hundred  and  twenty  acres  in  all.  He  built  his 
present  residence — a  very  good  house — in  1864.  He 
has  a  good  orchard,  and  good  farm  buildings,  making  a 
very  pleasant  home.  In  1861,  he  married  Miss  Jeanette 
Sharp,  who  was  born  in  New  York,  in  1843.  Following 
are  the  names  of  their  children:  John,  born  June  4, 
1862;  Mary  Alice,  born  June  12,  1864;  William  George, 
born  October  13,  1866;  Florence,  born  November  28, 
1870;  Bertha  Mabel,  born  March  30,  1876,  died  Au- 
gust 3,  1879;  their  youngest,  a  daughter,  was  born  July 
29,  1879.  Mr.  Elliott  is  one  of  the  early  settlers.  He 
is  highly  esteemed  as  a  man  and  a  citizen.  He  has  held 
several  local  offices. 

C.  F.  Tank  was  born  in  Prussia  in  1843.  In  1865  he 
came  to  this  country  with  his  father  and  mother;  they 
are  still  with  him.  His  father's  name  is  Christian  Tank. 
Mr.  C.  F.  Tank  purchased  the  farm  of  eighty  acres  on 
which  he  now  lives  in  this  township,  in  1873.  Built  his 
house  the  same  year.  In  1869  he  married  Miss  Fred- 
rica  Raether,  who  was  born  in  Prussia  in  1843.  They 
have  six  children,  viz :  Charles,  Louisa,  Augusta,  Frede- 
rick, Caroline  and  Louis.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Tank  are  mem- 
bers of  the  German  Presbyterian  church.  Mr.  Tank  is  a 
Republican,  a  good  farmer,  and  a  good  citizen. 

Mrs.  Janett  A.  Christman,  wife  of  H.  A.  Christman, 
is  an  old  settler  in  this  county,  having  been  here  since 
1856.  She  was  the  daughter  of  James  McBride,  and 
was  born  in  Allegany  county.  New  York,  in  1830.  Her 
father  moved  to  Illinois  in  1837,  in  which  State  was 
her  home  until  she  came  to  Iowa.  She  was  married  in 
Boone  county,  Illinois,  in  1850,  to  Evert  Van  Epps,  who 
died  March  12,  1872,  leaving  six  children:  Dora  E., 
born  April  14,  185 1,  married  Augustus  Marvin,  and 
lives  at  Masonville,  Delaware  county;  Eva,  married  Wil- 
liam Grout,  of  this  township,  died  January  12,  1877, 
aged  twenty-three;  Virginia  M.,  died  June  30,  1874,  aged 
eighteen  years  and  six  months;  Everett  E.,  born  April 
28,  1858,  lives  in  Kansas;  Elmer  W.,  born  January  2, 
i86i,  also  in  Kansas;  Nettie  M.,  born  February  25, 
1863,  resides  in  Kansas.  In  the  death  of  Mr.  Van 
Epps  this  county  lost  one  of  its   best   citizens.     He  was 


382 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


born  in  Sullivan,  Madison  county,  New  York,  in  1826. 
Moved  to  Belvidere,  Illinois,  in  1846.  He  was  a  man 
of  fine  education  and  ability,  a  gentleman  in  every  sense 
of  the  word.  He  was  the  first  school  director  ever  elect- 
ed in  this  district;  was  justice  of  the  peace  ten  or  twelve 
years,  and  held  other  township  offices.  When  he  came 
to  this  township  he  purchased  two  hundred  and  forty 
acres  of  land  at  Government  price.  There  were  only 
three  or  four  other  families  in  Fremont  at  the  time  of 
their  settlement.  The  winter  of  1856,  famous  for  its 
severity,  was  passed  by  the  family  in  a  hastily  built  board 
shanty  eleven  feet  square,  with  a  small  addition  for  a 
bedroom.  One  day  toward  the  latter  part  of  December 
of  this  year,  Mr.  Van  Epps  and  wife  went  with  a  team 
to  a  neighbor's  house,  about  one  mile  distant,  in  quest  of 
a  load  of  wood.  As  they  were  returning  with  the  load, 
the  horses  being  obliged  to  face  a  driving  storm, 
and  losing  the  track,  refused  to  move,  as  there  w-as 
a  sharp  crust  which  cut  their  legs  at  every  step.  In 
this  precarious  state  of  affairs  Mrs.  Van  Epps  sat  on  the 
sled  with  a  child  in  her  arms.  It  was  about  sundown 
when  they  had  started  for  home.  Now  thick  darkness 
came  on  and  the  moon  was  disappearing  from  view.  In 
this  dilemma  Mr.  Van  Epps  decided  to  turn  the  horses 
and  go  back  to  the  timber,  as  he  could  not  find  the  road 
home,  and  knew  that  once  in  the  timber  something  like 
shelter  could  be  found.  The  horses  soon  refused  to 
proceed,  and  acted  as  though  they  wished  to  go  in  a  dif- 
ferent direction.  Being  allowed  to  have  their  own  way, 
they  soon  brought  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Van  Epps  to  their  own 
door.  Mr.  Van  Epps  was  warm  from  the  exercise  he 
had  had  in  tramping  about  looking  for  the  road,  etc.; 
but  his  wife  was  so  chilled  that  she  had  to  be  carried 
into  the  house,  where  a  warm  fire  soon  revived  her.  The 
child  had  kept  warm  and  comfortable.  Mrs.  Van  Epps 
married  Mr.  Christman  September  29,  1878.  She  is  an 
intelligent  and  very  agreeable  lady.  She  is  a  member  of 
the  Methodist  church.  To  her  the  early  history  of  this 
county  is  a  vivid  reality,  and  we  found  her  accounts  of 
early  occurrences  deeply  interesting. 

Steijhen  Knowles  was  born  in  Onondaga  county.  New 
York,  in  1829.  He  visited  California  in  1853,  and,  after 
various  changes  in  location,  he  enlisted  in  company  C, 
Twenty-second  Wisconsin  infantry,  and  served  through 
the  war.  Enlisted  as  a  private  ;  commissioned  second 
lieutenant,  and  then  captain.  He  was  under  Sherman 
through  his  famous  campaigns;  was  present  at  the  battles 
of  Thompson's  Station,  Resaca,  Dallas  Woods,  at  the 
capture  of  Atlanta,  Savannah,  etc.  At  Thompson's  Sta- 
tion he  was  taken  prisoner,  and  kept  in  the  custody  of 
the  rebels  six  weeks,  when,  by  exchange,  he  was  again 
brought  into  the  Union  ranks.  After  the  taking  of  Sa- 
vannah, Mr.  Knowles,  being  sent  forward  as  a  forager 
and  scout,  was  again  captured  February  24,  1865,  near 
Hanging  Rock,  North  Carolina,  by  General  Wade 
Hampton's  corps.  He  was  despoiled  of  his  clothing,  a 
valuable  watch,  and  two  hundred  and  twenty-five  dollars 
in  money.  Even  the  boots  were  taken  from  his  feet  by 
the  order  of  the  merciless  rebel  general.  Then,  clothed 
only  in  rags,  he  was  put  into  camp,  where  he    slept  with- 


out blankets.  Then  he  was  marched  ninety-five  miles, 
put  on  the  cars  and  taken  to  Saulsbury,  North  Carolina, 
prison.  They  kept  him  there  about  four  weeks;  then  he 
was  removed  to  Danville;  Virginia,  and  from  there  to 
Libby  prison,  where  he  was  at  the  close  of  the  war,  when 
he  was  released,  having  been  a  prisoner  about  six  weeks. 
Mr.  Knowles  has  a  specimen  of  the  bread  fed  to  him  and 
his  comrades  by  the  rebels.  It  is  composed  of  corn  and 
corn-cobs  ground  up  together,  and  looks  very  much  like 
dirt.  Mr.  Knowles  came  to  Fremont  in  1865;  purchased 
his  farm  in  1868,  and  built  his  house  the  same  year.  He 
has  been  married  three  times;  first,  in  1847,  to  Miss 
Margaret  J.  Dickson,  who  died  in  1862,  leaving  two  chil- 
dren living — Ansel  H.,  aged  thirty-two,  and  Samuel  B., 
thirty.  Two  sons  died — Albert  H.,  at  the  age  of  four, 
the  other  in  infancy.  His  second  wife  was  Mrs.  Mary  E. 
La  Grange,  of  Albany,  New  York.  They  were  married 
in  1865;  she  died  in  1874,  leaving  one  child,  Albert 
Henry,  aged  fourteen  this  year,  1880.  In  1879  he  was 
married  to  Miss  Sarah  Little,  who  was  born  in  Canada  in 
1846.  Mr.  Knowles  is  a  thorough  Republican  and  a 
first-rate  citizen.  His  wife  is  a  member  of  the  Baptist 
church.  She  is  a  lady  of  education  and  refinement,  and 
possesses  considerable  poetic  talent.  One  of  her  produc- 
tions, read  at  the  union  of  the  Twenty-second  Wisconsin, 
we  had  the  pleasure  of  reading.  It  is  a  fine  poem,  and 
portrays  in  vivid  language  the  hard  life  of  a  soldier. 

H.-C.  Eddy  was  born  in  Monkton,  Vermont,  in  1836. 
At  the  age  of  nineteen  he  went  to  Walworth  county, 
Wisconsin,  where  he  lived  until  1862,  when,  in  the  month 
of  August  he  enlisted  in  company  C,  Twenty-second  Wis- 
consin infantry,  and  served  through  the  war.  He  par- 
ticipated in  fourteen  severe  battles,  being  with  Sherman 
through  his  campaigns.  March  25,  1863,  Mr.  Eddy  was 
captured  by  the  rebels  about  eighteen  miles  from  Nash- 
ville, and  was  kept  a  prisoner  sixteen  days.  He  spent 
twenty-four  hours  in  Libby  prison,  a  sufficient  time  in 
which  to  become  satisfactorily  acquainted  with  the  place. 
In  July,  1865,  Mr.  Eddy  came  to  Fremont  township  and 
purchased  the  farm  on  which  he  now  resides.  He  has 
one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  good  land.  All  the  build- 
ings and  improvements  have  been  made  by  himself.  He 
was  married  in  1861  to  Miss  Mary  Ward,  who  was  born 
in  Walworth  county,  Wisconsin,  in  1842.  They  have 
four  children — Alice  L.,  born  March  2r,  1863;  John  W., 
August  20,  1866;  Harvey  K.,  July  26,  1873;  George 
H.,  June  19,  1879.  Mr.  Eddy  is  a  good  sound  Repub- 
lican. He  and  wife  are  members  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal church,  and  are  highly  esteemed  in  the  com- 
munity. 

John  Doyle  was  born  in  Wexford  county,  Ireland,  in 
1833.  He  came  to  America  when  eighteen  years  old, 
but  did  not  come  to  Iowa  until  1870.  In  that  year  he 
purchased  the  farm  on  which  he  now  lives,  in  Fremont 
township.  He  has  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  under 
good  improvement,  though  it  was  unimproved  when  he 
came.  He  has  a  comfortable  house  with  fruit  and  shade 
trees  about  it.  He  was  married  in  1859  to  Mrs.  Hannah 
Cox,  who  was  born  in  Gloucestershire,  England,  in  1825. 
Mr.  Doyle  has  no  children  living.     His  daughter,  Emma 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA 


382 


Marcella,  died  July  26,  1878,  aged  about  eighteen  years. 
Mrs.  Doyle  has  one  daughter  by  a  former  marriage — 
Hannah  Cox.  She  married  Benjamin  Cox  and  resides 
in  this  township.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Doyle  are  members  of 
the  Catholic  church.  They  are  agreeable  people  and 
good  citizens.  Mr.  Doyle  is,  at  present,  township  asses- 
sor, and  has  held  several  similar  ofifices. 

Ezekiel  Martin  was  born  in  Champaign  county,  Ohio, 
in  1828.  Left  there  in  1845  with  his  father,  George 
Martin,  and  came  to  Iowa ;  settled  in  Delaware  county 
where  he  resided  until  1874.  Mr.  Martin  had  many  of 
the  rough  experiences  of  a  pioneer.  Mr.  Martin  was 
married  March  29,  1855,  to  Miss  Margaret  LeLacheure, 
who  was  born  on  Prince  Edward's  island  in  1833.  They 
have  three  children:  George  Arthur,  born  February  16, 
1856;  Lottie, born  June  20, 1857;  John  born  June  27, 1859. 
Mr.  Martin  came  to  this  township  in  1874,  bought  his 
farm  of  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres,  built  a  large  and 
convenient  house  the  same  year.  He  has  himself  made 
all  the  improvements  on  the  place.  Has  a  good  orchard, 
also  shade  trees.  Mr.  Martin  is  a  successful  farmer; 
keeps  about  one  hundred  head  of  cattle;  owns  three 
hundred  and  seventy-five  acres  in  all.  He  is  a  member 
of  the  Masonic  order,  a  good  Republican,  and  one  of 
our  solid  men.  He  is  pleasantly  situated  in  a  fine  home, 
his  children  living  with  him. 

John  D.  Bishop  was  born  in  Tompkins  county.  New 
York,  in  1831 ;  came  to  Fremont  township  in  1869;  pur- 
chased the  farm  of  eighty  acres  on  which  he  still  lives. 
The  land  was  only  partially  improved,  but  Mr.  Bishop 
has  made  a  good  home  on  it.  He  was  married  in  1865 
to  Miss  Cinderella  Wise,  who  was  born  in  Rochester, 
New  York,  in  1839.  They  have  one  child  living  and 
one  deceased:  Ida  C,  died  January  31,  1875,  aged 
eight  years;  Adelbert  T.,  born  June  23,  1876.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Bishop  are  agreeable  people,  and  have  a  pleasant 
home.  Mr.  Bishop  is  a  sound  Republican  and  a  re- 
spected citizen. 

Lewis  Atwater  was  born  in  Cayuga  county.  New  York, 
in  18 1 7,  and  lived  in  that  State  till  1869.  He  was  occu- 
pied, partly  in  farming  and  partly  in  merchandise,  in 
Cayuga  and  Tompkins  counties.  In  1869  he  came  to 
Iowa  and  settled  in  Mandiester,  Delaware  county.  In 
connection  with  his  brother  Samuel,  he  had  [lurrhased, 
some  fourteen  years  previous,  nearly  fifteen  hundred  acres 
of  land  in  Wright  and  Delaware  counties,  and  had 
bought  out  his  brother's  share  in  1868.  He  purchased 
a  house  and  lot  in  Manchester,  in  1869,  and  has  since 
made  that  place  his  home.  He  started  a  drug  store  in 
that  place  in  1873,  which  his  son  Frank  now  manages. 
Mr.  Lewis  Atwater  owns  at  present,  about  eight  hundred 
and  twenty-six  acres  of  land.  He  manages  a  farm  of 
five  hundred  acres,  eighty  being  in  Fremont  township, 
and  the  remainder  in  Delaware  county,  adjoining.  He 
was  married  February  16,  1841,  to  Miss  Ann  M.  Price; 
she  died  December  9,  1862,  at  the  age  of  forty-two, 
leaving  four  children  :  Mary  E.,  married  L.  W.  Williams 
and  lives  in  Tompkins  county,  New  York;  Eliza  S., 
single,  resides  at  Manchester;  Frank  J.,  married  Ada 
Corning,  and  lives  at  Manchester;  Ellen  Cornelia,    mar- 


ried James  L.  Kelsey,  and  resides  at  Manchester.  Mr. 
Atwater  was  married  again  January  23,  1866,  to  Miss 
Cornelia  Swift,  who  was  born  in  Cayuga  county,  New 
York,  in  1830.  Mrs.  Atwater  is  a  member  of  the  Con- 
gregational church.  Mr.  Atwater  is  a  good  Republican 
and  a  most  worthy  and  influential  citizen. 

Abijah  K.  Martin  was  born  in  Otsego  county.  New 
York,  in  1804.  He  migrated  to  Michigan  with  his  father, 
John  Martin,  in  1814,  from  there  to  Ohio,  then  back  to 
New  York,  then  to  Bureau  county,  Illinois,  where  he  was 
engaged  in  farming  and  milling  for  twenty  years.  In  1858 
he  came  to  Iowa,  settling  in  Masonville,  Delaware  coun- 
ty, where  he  was  a  grain  merchant  ten  years.  Finally,  in 
1879,  he  came  to  Fremont  township,  having  traded  his 
property  in  Masonville  for  the  farm  on  which  he  now  lives. 
He  has  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  good  land,  and 
a  very  pleasant  home.  Mr.  Martin  was  married  in  1829 
to  Miss  Julia  McKey,  who  was  born  in  Herkimer  coun- 
ty. New  York,  in  1810.  They  have  six  children  living, 
and  two  deceased:  Carlton  E.  died  when  four  years  old; 
Curtis  D.  married  Juliette  Newman,  and  lives  in  Nebras- 
ka; Emily  P.  married  David  Hoyt,  and  lives  at  Water- 
loo; .'Vnn  A.  married  William  Disbrow,  of  Liubuque,  and 
died  at  the  age  of  thirty-seven;  Mary  A.  married  Wil- 
liam Barringer,  of  Illinois,  who  died  in  1866,  and  she 
now  resides  with  her  parents ;  Judson  W.  married  Ennis 
Smith,  and  resides  in  Troy,  New  York;  Henry  E.  mar- 
ried Mary  Weber,  and  resides  at  Masonville;  Lucretia 
F.,  married  Henry  Wiley,  and  lives  at  Masonville.  Mr. 
Martin  has  been  a  member  of  the  Baptist  church  since 
he  was  fourteen  years  old,  and  his  wife  for  about  fifteen 
years.  They  enjoy  good  health,  and  are  smart  and  active 
for  people  of  their  age.  Mr.  Martin  has  been  a  hard- 
working man  all  his  life,  and  is  still  able  to  work  every 
day.  He  preserves  his  youth  to  a  remarkable  degree. 
He  is  a  fine  man  and  a  good  Republican. 

Samuel  Blanchard  was  born  in  Herkimer  county,  New 
Y^ork,  in  1829.  He  has  always  been  a  farmer.  In  1855 
he  came  to  this  county  and  entered  one  hundred  and 
twenty  acres  of  land  at  Government  price,  in  the  south- 
eastern part  of  Fremont  township,  where  he  still  resides. 
The  place  was  wild,  and  wolves  and  other  animals  were 
plenty.  Mr.  Blanchard  was  among  the  earliest  settlers 
of  this  township,  and  experienced  many  of  the  hardships 
of  a  pioneer.  He  has  succeeded  in  building  up  a  com- 
fortable and  pleasant  home.  He  has  a  good  house,  a 
part  of  it  built  in  1858,  and  the  remainder  in  1869. 
He  has  also  a  fine  barn,  thirty  by  fifty-six  teet.  There 
is  also  an  orchard  and  a  fine  grove  of  maples,  affording 
excellent  slielter  from  the  winds.  Mr.  Blanchard  was 
married  in  1856  to  Miss  Amelia  Nelson,  who  was  born 
in  the  northwestern  part  of  Pennsylvania  in  1837.  Their 
children  are:  Auldice  M.,  born  November  9,  1857, 
died  February  23,  1863;  Elmer  Howard,  born  April  25, 
1861;  Clarence,  born  April  20,  1863;  Merritt  N.,  born 
May  27,  1867;  Delbert  S.,  born  March  22,  1870.  Mr. 
Blanchard  is  a  good,  sound  Republican.  His  is  a  fine 
family,  and  highly  respected.  He  is  one  of  Buchanan's 
old  settlers  and  one  of  its  solid  men  to-day. 

Hugh  Roney  was  born  in  Down  county,  Ireland,  in 


384 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


1821.  At  the  age  of  nineteen  years  he  came  to  Amer- 
ica and  settled  in  Bangor,  Maine,  where  he  Hved  twenty- 
one  years,  working  at  moulding  in  an  iron  foundry.  In 
1861  he  moved  to  Dubuque  county,  Iowa,  where  he  re- 
mained seven  years,  farming  in  Prairie  Creek  township. 
In  the  spring  of  1869  he  came  to  Buchanan  county  and 
purchased  the  farm  of  two  hundred  and  forty  acres  on 
which  he  now  resides.  He  has  a  good  house,  a  fine 
farm,  a  good  orchard,  etc.  In  1846  Mr.  Roney  was  mar- 
ried Miss  Sarah  to  Ann  Cochran,  who  was  born  in  Bangor, 
Maine,  in  1828.  Following  are  the  names  and  dates  of 
births  of  their  children:  John  C,  October  15,  1847; 
Hugh  H.,  February  17,  1849;  Celia  S.,  November  29, 
1S50;  Robert  E.,  April  j,  1852:  James  E.,  March  3, 
1854;  Mary  E.,  March  11,  1856;  Sarah  A.,  June  13, 
1858;  William  F.,  April  21,  i860;  Margaret  E.,  April 
22,  1862;  Jane  M.,  February  11,  1865;  Catharine,  De- 
cember 6,  1867;  Loretta,  October  14,  1869;  Hugh  F., 
December  2,  1873.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Roney  belong  to 
the  Catholic  church.  They  are  intelligent,  agreeable  peo- 
ple, and  are  reckoned  among  our  most  worthy  and 
respected  citizens.  Mr.  Roney  is  a  hard-working,  pros- 
perous farmer,  and  has  earned  all  his  property  by  his 
own  labor.  He  keeps  about  one  hundred  head  of  cattle, 
and  does  a  good  business.  He  is,  most  emphatically,  a 
self-made  man  and  richly  deserves  his  success. 

Patrick  Gallery  was  born  in  Clare  county,  Ireland,  in 
1825.  In  the  year  1852  he  came  to  the  United  States. 
He  lived  two  years  in  Brooklyn,  New  York,  then  went 
to  Massachusetts,  where  he  lived,  near  Springfield,  about 
fourteen  years,  working  in  a  quarry  and  farming.  In 
1 868  he  moved  to  Buchanan  county  and  purchased  one 
hundred  and  sixty  acres    in    Fremont.      He    has    since 


added,  and  has  now  four  hundred  acres  in  all,  making  a 
most  excellent  farm.  The  place  was  unimproved,  but  Mr. 
Gallery  has  made  a  superior  farm  of  it.  He  built  his 
house  himself,  and  has  a  neat  and  pretty  home  in  a  fine 
location.  He  has  a  young  orchard  of  over  one  hundred 
trees,  and  is  making  improvements  continually.  Mr. 
Gallery  was  married  in  1856  to  Miss  Joanna  McGrath, 
of  Tipperary  county,  Ireland.  They  have  five  children, 
born  as  follows:  James  A.,  May  14,  1857;  Ellen  N., 
December  7,  1859;  Daniel  M.,  September  27,  1861; 
Francis  P.,  November  12,  1863;  Edmund,  August  23, 
1865.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Clallery  belong  to  the  Catholic 
church.  They  are  worthy  citizens  and  have  a  fine  home. 
Mr.  Gallery  is  an  industrious  and  business-like  farmer; 
starting  poor,  he  has  built  up  a  fine  property  by  his  own 
exertions.  He  is  a  man  of  intelligence  and  everywhere 
resjjected. 

John  W.  Bloom  was  born  in  Clearfield  county,  Penn- 
sylvania, in  1851.  In  1865  became  to  Iowa  with  his 
father,  Peter  Bloom,  and  settled  in  Byron  township, 
where  he  spent  his  boyhood.  He  has  travelled  consid- 
erably; in  1867  he  went  to  Missouri,  and  was  there  a 
year,  farming,  working  on  a  railroad,  shoemaking,  etc. 
In  1868  he  went  to  Wisconsin.  In  1869  he  went  to 
Pennsylvania,  where  he  remained  about  six  years,  work- 
ing in  the  lumber  woods.  In  1877  he  returned  to  Iowa, 
and  has  since  resided  in  Fremont.  Mr.  Bloom  was 
married  April  3,  1878,  to  Miss  Mary  E.  Sampson,  who 
was  born  in  Wayne  county,  Pennsylvania,  in  1852. 
They  have  two  children — Ross  H.,  born  April  29,  1879, 
and  Ethel  Alice,  born  November  25,  1880.  Mr.  Bloom 
and  wife  are  very  pleasant  young  people  and  enjoy  the 
respect  and  esteem  of  a  large  number  of  friends. 


WESTBURGH. 


NAME. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  residents  of  the  township,  for  the 
purpose  of  selecting  a  name  and  taking  necessary  steps 
for  making  an  application  to  the  court  for  an  order  to 
organize,  M.  D.  Weston,  who  lived  in  the  north  part  of 
the  township,  desired  to  have  it  called  "Weston,"  for 
him;  but  those  in  the  southern  part  of  the  township  ob- 
jected, unless  the  word  "burgh"  was  substituted  for 
"on,"  which  all  agreed  to:  hence  the  name. 

ORGANIZATION. 

The  township  was  organized  in  the  fall  of  i860,  by  an 
order  of  the  county  court,  as  follows: 

"In  the  county  court  of  said  county:  Be  it  known, 
that,  on  the   petition   of  M.  D.  Weston  and  others,  the 


court  aforesaid,  this  sixth  day  of  August,  A.  D.  i860, 
constitutes  and  forms  a  new  township,  eighty-eight,  range 
ten,  in  said  county ;  and  it  is  ordered  by  the  court  afore- 
said that  the  new  township  thus  formed  be  called  by  the 
name  of  Westburgh,  in  accord  with  the  wishes  of  the 
voters  thereof" 

The  first  election  was  held  at  the  house  of  John  R. 
Sabin,  and  at  that  time  there  were  sixteen  voters,  all  of 
whom  were  present  except  J.  W.  Goen,  who  was  sick  of 
fever.  I.  N.  Myers  was  chosen  clerk,  and  filled  the 
office  for  a  number  of  years  thereafter;  John  Bowder, 
assessor;  M.  D.  Weston,  P.  G.  Davis,  and  Eli  Lizer, 
trustees;  John  R.  Sabin  and  D.  M.  Noyes,  justices; 
Isaac  A.  Williamson  and  R.  A.  Whitlock,  constables; 
Eli    Lizer,    road    supervisor.     All    went    home    feeling 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


385 


honored  with  an  office,  with  the  exception  of  Robert 
Stewart,  W.  B.  Wilkinson,  J.  R.  Noyes,  Benjamin  Cain 
and  Peter  Cox.  Only  four  of  the  sixteen  are  now  living 
in  the  township,  J.  H.  Goen,  Benjamin  Cain,  Isaac  W. 
Wilkinson,  and  Eli  Lizer.  Six  of  the  number  have 
crossed  the  peaceful  river,  and  taken  up  their  abode  in 
their  long  home ;  these  are  P.  G.  Davis,  M.  D.  Weston, 
R.  N.  Whitlock,  John  R.  Sabin,  W.  B.  Wilkinson,  and 
J.  R.  Noyes.  The  remaining  five  are  in  Iowa — John 
Bowder  is  in  Jefferson  township,  Buchanan  county;  I. 
N.  Myers  in  Denison;  J.  M.  Noyes  in  Jesup;  Peter  Cox 
in  Black  Hawk  county. 

At  the  election  in  1880  one  hundred  and  fifty  votes 
were  cast. 

SOIL. 

The  soil  is  a  dark  loam,  and  in  quality  ranks  with  the 
best  in  the  county;  it  is  excellent  land  for  farming  and 
dairy  purposes.  The  people  are  all  engaged  in  agricul- 
ture, raising  stock  and  dairying.  There  are  some  large 
farms,  and  among  them  those  of  Robert  Stewart,  with 
six  hundred  and  eighty-three  acres;  Henry  Cooke,  six 
hundred  and  ninety  acres;  James  Farris  and  son,  James 
F.  Farris,  six  hundred  and  forty  acres;  Peter  Ham,  five 
hundred  acres. 

TIMBER,  CREEKS,   ETC. 

There  is  but  little  native  timber  in  the  township,  per- 
haps forty  acres  lying  in  the  southwest  corner.  There 
are,  however,  many  fine  groves  about  the  dwellings  of 
the  farmers,  covering  acres,  that  give  the  landscape  a 
fine  appearance,  changing  the  otherwise  dull  monotony 
of  the  scene. 

There  are  two  creeks  in  the  township — Lime  creek  in 
the  east,  and  Spring  creek  in  the  west.  At  the  head  of 
the  last  named  stands  a  creamery.  Large  wind-mills  are 
seen  at  many  of  the  farm-houses. 

In  this  township  there  are  no  organized  religious  soci- 
eties, the  inhabitants  attending  church  at  Independence 
and  Jesup.  Nor  is  there  a  cemetery  in  Jefferson  or  Per- 
ry township. 

SETTLEMENTS. 

Peter  Cox,  with  his  mother,  came  from  Indiana  in 
1849,  ^""^  made  the  first  permanent  settlement,  building 
the  first  house  or  shanty.  About  a  month  afterward,  he 
purchased  the  land  upon  which  he  settled  from  the  Gov- 
ernment. The  place  is  novv'  owned  and  occupied  by 
Isaac  A.  Wilkinson.  Mr.  Cox  is  a  resident  of  Black 
Hawk  county,  Iowa.  He  was  married  in  1859,  and  has 
five  children. 

D.  M.  Noyes  settled  here  with  his  family  in  1859.  He 
was  prominent  in  organizing  the  township,  and  one  of 
its  first  magistrates.  He  lived  here  eight  years,  then 
went  to  Michigan ,  a  few  years  ago  he  returned  to  the 
county,  and  is  now  a  resident  of  Jesup.  He  had  four 
children:  Mary  J.,  wife  of  Isaac  A.  Wilkinson,  who  is 
now  living  in  the  townshi[);  Ellen  J.,  wife  of  G.  J.  Cor- 
win,  residing  in  Dakota;  Alice  E.,  wife  of  D.  J.  Stafford, 
living  in  Dakota;  and  Gertie  S.,  wife  of  William  Corn- 
ford,  living  in  this  township  on  the  same  farm  where  Mr. 
Noyes  first  commenced.     He  was  a  native  of  Vermont. 

Peter  Ham   came   in    1855,  and   settled   on  the  same 


farm  where  he  now  resides.  He  has  a  family  of  eight 
children.  By  energy  and  close  application  to  business 
he  has  become  one  of  the  best  and  most  properous 
farmers.  He  has  a  farm  of  five  hundred  acres,  a  large 
two-story  house,  and  everything  in  keeping  with  them. 

J.  H.  Goen  came  here  from  Indiana  in  1857,  and  now 
lives  where  he  stuck  his  first  stake.  He  has  a  family  of 
four  children.  His  oldest  son,  L.  W.  Goen,  is  the  edi- 
tor of  the  Conservative,  a  weekly  paper  published  at  In- 
dependence. 

W.  B.  Wilkinson  and  family  came  to  this  State  and 
settled  here  in  1855,  on  section  thirty-one.  He  had  a 
large  family.  He  died  in  1865.  His  widow  and  S.  M. 
Wilkinson  occupied  the  homestead  for  some  time  after- 
wards. 

John  R.  Sabin  and  family,  in  1856,  came  from  In- 
diana and  settled  in  the  centre  of  the  township.  The 
first  election  was  held  at  his  house,  the  place  now  owned 
and  occupied  by  Mathew  Steward.     Mr.  Sabin  is  dead. 

Phillip  Ham  came,  in  1856,  and  remained  some  five 
years,  and  then,  becoming  tired  of  the  west,  went  to  Illi- 
nois, where  he  now  resides. 

Patrick  Shine  settled  here  in  1857.  He  was  a  native 
of  Ireland.  He  died  about  1862.  His  widow  and 
family  still  own  and  occupy  the  old  homestead. 

M.  D.  Weston,  one  of  the  organizers  of  the  township, 
came  with  his  family  in  1858.  About  1868,  he  went  to 
Dakota  and  there  died. 

John  Bowder  settled  here  in  the  f;xll  of  1854.  His 
was  the  second  shanty  that  stood  forth  on  the  prairie  sea 
of  Westburgh.  The  house  in  which  he  lived  was  made 
of  slabs  driven  down  into  the  ground,  and  fastened  at 
the  top,  with  neither  floor,  windows,  or  door;  and  the 
place  where  the  door  should  have  been,  a  blanket  or 
buffalo  skin  was  hung.  Here  their  first  child  was  born, 
lohn  Sylvester  Bowder.  Mrs.  Bowder  in  speaking  of  her 
residence  then  says:  "I  never  at  any  time  in  my  life  en- 
joyed myself  better,  although  I  have  since,  and  do  now, 
live  in  a  much  better  house.  Mr.  Bowder  resided  there 
until  1862,  when  he  returned  to  Jefferson  township, 
where  he  now  lives,  on  the  old  Bowder  homestead, 
that  attracted  his  attention  in  early  manhood.  They 
have  twelve  children:  John  Sylvester,  Jacob,  Matilda, 
Ann,  George  W.,  Rosa  Bella,  is  now  dead,  Ida  Kotre, 
Lillie  B.,  Lincoln,  Delia  May,  Sarah  Ella,  Jim,  Clarinda. 
Two  of  his  children  are  married:  John  Sylvester  to 
Laura  Romig;  Matilda  to  Albert  D.  Hook.  Mr.  Bowder 
was  born  in  Pennsylvania,  F"ebruary  6,  1830.  He  was 
married  in  Jefferson  township,  to  Anna  Bouche,  in  the 
fall  of  1853.  He  has  there  a  farm  of  three  hundred  and 
thirteen  acres  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation,  well-stocked 
fields,  yards,  and  everything  connected  with  the  farm  in 
first-class  order,  where  he  lives  in  peace  and  quiet.  He 
is  a  jolly,  whole-souled  German,  whose  heart  and  hand 
are  ever  open  to  any  and  all. 

The  first  wedding  was  Isaac  A.  Wilkinson  to  Mary  E. 
Noyes,  May  3,  1864,  and  they  are  still  living  in  the  town- 
ship and  have  one  child.  The  Rev.  Edwin  Champlin 
tied  the  knot  that  made  them  one. 

The  leading  productions   are  corn,   oats,   tame  grass, 


386 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


and  dairy  products.  Many  of  the  farmers  have  from 
twenty  to  thirty  cows,  and  some  as  high  as  seventy-five, 
and  used  solely  for  dairying. 

ORCH.VRDS. 

H.  C.  Merrill  has  an  orchard  of  about  forty  acres.  It 
is  young  but  is  quite  remunerative  indeed.  There  are 
quite  a  number  of  smaller  ones.  Thomas  Taylor  is  also 
the  owner  of  a  good  and  productive  orchard,  new  and 
joining  Mr.  Merrill's.  A.  R.  Davis  has  also  one  of  about 
ten  acres. 

Nearly  all  of  the  orchards  here,  which  is  probably  true 
with  every  township  in  the  county,  are  yet  young.  Our 
people  were  under  the  necessity  of  e.xperimenting  to  find 
out  what  varieties  were  best  suited  to  the  climate,  and 
now  are  meeting  with  success. 

SCHOOLS. 

In  1861  and  1862,  a  school  was  opened  at  the  house 
of  D.  M.  Noyes,  and  had  ten  scholars.  George  Heller 
teacher. 

The  same  winter  there  was  another  one  at  the  house 
of  William  B.  Wilkinson,  with  eight  scholars,  taught  by 
Libbie  Murphy. 

The  next  spring  two  school-houses  were  built — one 
near  the  residence  of  D.  M.  Noyes,  which  is  now  stand- 
ing, and  another  in  about  the  centre  of  the  township, 
near  Peter  Ham.  Mary  E.  Noyes  taught  one  of  the 
schools  the  ne.xt  summer.  Among  the  early  teachers 
were  George  Fuller,  Mary  E.  Noyes  (now  Mrs.  Isaac  A. 
AVilkinson),  I.  N.  Myer,  Edward  Noyes.  There  are  now 
in  this  township  seven  schools. 

CREAMERIES. 

In  the  spring  of  1878,  R.  R.  Miller  and  Mr.  Harris 
started  a  creamery  at  the  Miller  big  spring,  in  the  north 
part  of  the  township,  and  one  and  one-half  miles  south 
of  Jesup,  known  as  "Big  Spring  creamery."  In  the 
spring  of  1S79,  Honorable  Isaac  Muncy  bought  a  third 
interest  in  the  creamery,  and  the  firm  is  now  Miller, 
Harris  &  Company.  In  1879  t^ey  started  a  branch 
creamery  at  the  farm  of  P.  Labor,  two  miles  northwest, 
and,  in  1880,  one  at  Spring  Creek,  Black  Hawk  county, 
and  Barclay  township,  the  former  seven  and  the  latter 
eight  miles  away.  In  1881  they  made  still  further  ad- 
ditions— one  at  Caldwell's  springs  and  residence  of  F. 
F.  Rice,  Barclay,  and  at  Charles  Campbell's  farm  Payner 
township.  The  milk  is  received  and  cream  raised  at 
these  branches,  but  the  churning  is  all  done  at  the  home 
creamery,  in  Westburgh.  In  1880  the  daily  number  of 
pounds  of  milk  received  was  fifteen  thousand  pounds, 
and  churned  six  hundred  pounds  of  butter.  From  April 
20,  1880,  to  December  i,  1880,  they  received  two  million 
four  hundred  and  eight  thousand,  two  hundred  and 
ninety-two  pounds  of  milk,  and  manufactured  eighty- 
eight  thousand  four  hundred  and  forty-seven  pounds  of 
butter,  and  paid  in  cash  for  milk  si.xteen  thousand  nine 
hundred  and  seventy-two  dollars.  The  first  two  years 
the  firm  used  horse  and  water-power.  Not  deeming  that 
sufficient  to  do  the  work,  in  1880  they  put  into  the 
factory  an  eight  horse-power  engine,  and  two  large  churns 


are  used  with  a  capacity  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds 
each. 

The  firm  has,  at  their  creamery,  machinery  for  making 
cheese,  which  they  will  engage  largely  in  in  the  season 
of  1881. 

In  1879,  Robert  Stewart  built  a  creamery  on  his  farm 
in  about  the  centre  of  the  township,  and  that  season 
commenced  making  butter.  He  has  but  one  churn, 
with  a  capacity  of  one  hundred  pounds  of  butter,  and 
invariably  churned  once  a  day.  He  has  two  men  em- 
ployed in  the  creamery.  Horse-power  is  used  for  churn- 
ing and  pumping  water.     It  is  called  Stewart's  creamery. 

WESTBURGH    PERSON.\L    SKETCHES. 

James  Farris  was  born  in  Scotland,  near  Castle  Doug- 
las, on  the  twelfth  day  of  January,  1816.  \Vhen  about 
twenty-one  years  of  age  he  emigrated  to  America,  settling 
in  Rhode  Island,  where  he  followed  farming  for  eleven 
years.  About  the  year  1846,  he  with  his  family  removed 
to  Clayton  county,  this  State,  and  remained  there  the 
ensuing  twenty  years  ;  at  the  end  of  which  time  he, 
having  bought  a  farm  in  this  county,  removed  to  it,  and 
has  since  been  one  of  our  leading  citizens.  Mr.  F'arris 
was  married  in  Scotland  to  Miss  Grace  Roan,  of  New 
Galoway.  They  have  four  children  living  and  one 
deceased,  who  was  the  wife  of  Mr.  N.  S.  Barger,  of 
Hampton  county.  The  living  are  :  Grace  A.,  Elizabeth 
J.,  Matthew  R.,  and  James  W.  The  eldest  married  R. 
Benedict,  of  Jesup ;  the  second  is  the  wife  of  W.  S. 
Shultz,  of  the  same  place.  The  parents  are  members  of 
the  Presbyterian  church. 

Mr.  Samuel  Hulett  was  born  in  Windsor,  Vermont, 
on  the  twenty-ninth  day  of  August,  1801.  With  the  ex- 
ception of  about  twelve  years  spent  in  the  State  of  New- 
York,  he  lived  in  his  native  town  until  the  year  1857, 
when  he  moved  to  Kalamazoo,  Michigan.  There  he 
engaged  in  mercantile  business  till  the  year  1867.  In 
the  year  1855,  however,  he,  while  travelling  for  his 
health,  came  to  Buchanan  county,  where  he  bought  a 
half  section  of  land,  one-quarter  section  of  which  he 
still  owns  and  on  which  he  now  resides.  This  he  has 
improved  by  buildings  and  the  planting  of  a  grove  until, 
in  some  respects,  it  is  far  ahead  of  any  other  in  West- 
burgh township.  Mr.  Hulett  has  been  thrice  married  ;  in 
1823  to  Miss  Mary  Savage,  of  Windsor,  Vermont,  who 
died  February  10,  1842;  on  the  fifth  of  May,  1844,  to 
Miss  Harriet  R.  Taylor,  of  the  same  place — by  this 
marriage  Mr.  Hulett  had  two  children,  who  were  left 
without  a  mother  on  the  twenty-fourth  of  April,  1855  ; 
again  on  the  fourth  of  April,  1867,  to  Betsy  Fuller,  of 
Kalamazoo,  Michigan.  The  children's  names  were: 
Mary  Emma,  and  Julius  C,  both  of  whom  are  dead. 
Julius  died  September  25,  1856,  in  his  tenth  year; 
Mary  Emma,  June  9,  1861,  in  the  eighth  year  of  her 
age.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hulett,  although  deprived  of  their 
children,  seem  to  enjoy  life,  and,  although  Mr.  Hulett  is 
now  in  his  eightieth  year,  he  is  as  quick  in  his  move- 
ments as  most  of  our  young  men.  He  is  one  of  those 
Green  mountain  sprouts  so  noted  for  their  toughness. 
He  suijcrintends  his  farm  and  still  does    considerable 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


387 


work.  There  are  few  older  men  in  the  county.  Maples 
from  seeds  of  his  planting  are  now  a  foot  in  diameter. 

Lucian  Stevens,  was  born  in  Vermont,  November  i, 
1830.  In  April,  1853,  he  left  Vermont  for  Connecticut, 
where  he  lived  two  years,  working  a  machine  shop  in 
Meriden.  From  there  he  came  to  Buchanan  connty, 
arriving  at  Independence,  April  23,  1S55,  where  he  lived 
twenty-five  years,  with  the  exception  of  the  time  he 
spent  in  the  army.  In  April,  1867,  he  moved  to  his 
farm  in  Westburgh  township,  where  he  still  resides.  On 
New  Year's  day,  185 1,  Mr.  Stevens  was  married  to  Miss 
Julia  Hill,  of  Waterford,  Vermont.  She  was  the 
daughter  of  Mr.  Walton  Hill,  of  the  same  place,  and 
was  eighteen  years  old  at  the  time  of  their  marriage. 
They  have  a  family  of  nine  children  :  Louisa  M.  W., 
born  May  23,  1852,  who  is  the  wife  of  George  Worth,  of 
Waterloo;  Ellen,  J.,  March  8,  1854;  Elletta  A.,  Janu- 
ary 20,  1856,  who  married  Mr.  Herman  Messenger,  of 
Independence;  Sarah  J.,  October  9,  1858;  Alfred  L., 
June  15,  i860  ;  Emma  ^I.,  February  27,  1862  ;  Ada  F., 
September  17,  1866;  Armanella  M.,  November  22, 
1869;  Seldom  S.,  November  22,  1874. 

Mr.  Stevens  was  a  soldier  of  the  Twenty-seventh  Iowa 
infantry.  Leavmg  a  family  of  six  children  and  wife  de- 
pendent upon  him  for  support,  he  went  to  the  front  and 
served  his  country  three  years,  being  mustered  out  as  a 
corporal.  He  was  with  the  regiment,  and  was  engaged 
in  all  the  campaigns  with  which  it  was  connected. 

Mr.  James  H.  Goen  was  born  in  Hawkins  county, 
Tennessee,  July  8,  1832.  When  he  was  about  ten  years 
of  age  his  father  moved  to  southern  Indiana,  where 
they  lived  nearly  eleven  years.  After  leaving  that  State 
and  travelling  considerably  for  a  couple  of  years,  Mr. 
Goen,- in  the  year  1855,  entered  one  hundred  and  sixty 
acres  of  Government  land  in  what  is  now  Westburgh 
township,  but  at  that  time  unorganized.  After  a  winter 
spent  in  Minnesota,  and  more  than  a  year  at  running  a 
saw-mill  on  Spring  creek,  Mr.  Goen  married,  and  not 
long  after  moved  to  his  farm.  .  He  was  married  Septem- 
ber 25,  1856,  to  Miss  Lavisa  M.  Sabin,  of  Westburgh. 
She  is  the  daughter  of  Mr.  John  R.  Sabin,  of  the  same 
township.  They  have  had  five  children,  all  of  whom  are 
living,  with  the  exception  of  one  who  died  in  infancy. 
They  are  Lewis  W.,  well  known  as  the  editor  of  the  In- 
dependence Conservative ;  Clara  A.,  who  is  the  wife  of 
Edwin  Chaplin,  of  Black  Hawk  county;  Francis  M., 
the  second  son,  who  is  at  present  in  the  northwestern 
part  of  the  State;  and  the  youngest,  Edwin  H.,  now  in 
his  seventh  year.  '  Mr.  Goen  is  one  of  our  self-made 
men,  and  owes  his  prosperity  to  nothing  but  his  own 
exertions.  He  has  demonstrated  the  fact  that  a  man  can 
make  a  beautiful  home  in  a  new  country,  and  at  the 
same  time  give  his  children  the  advantages  of  a  good 
education.  He  has  been  a  life-long  example  to  all  who 
know  him,  of  a  complete,  upright  man. 

Malachi  Mason  was  born  in  Erie  county,  New  York, 
March  16,  1819.  He  was  twenty-four  years  old  when 
he  left  the  State  for  McHenry  county,  Illinois,  where 
he  lived  until  the  year  1859,  at  which  time  he  moved  to 
Rockford,  same  State.    In  the  spring  of  1864  Mr.  Mason 


came  to  his  flirm  in  this  county,  on  which  he  has  lived 
up  to  the  present  time,  and  which  he  has  made  a  very 
pleasant  home.  Has  one  of  the  best  orchards  in  the 
county,  with  small  fruits,  and  the  many  things  which  gQ 
to  make  up  a  comfortable  home.  On  August  29,  1844, 
Mr.  Mason  was  married  to  Miss  Maria  L.  Maxsom,  of 
Newport,  New  York.  She  is  a  daughter  of  Rev.  Varnum 
Maxsom,  of  the  same  place.  They  have  had  a  family  of 
four  children,  two  of  whom  died  in  infancy.  The  living 
are  Francis  A.,  born  November  21,  1847,  who  is  a 
teacher  in  the  Independence  schools;  Sheldon  G.,  born 
March  31,  1850,  who  lives  on  the  home  place  and  is  en- 
gaged in  farming  and  shipping.  He  is  head  of  the  firm 
of  Mason  &  Stewart,  wholesale  shippers  of  butter.  He 
has  had  considerable  experience  as  a  business  man  for 
one  of  his  years.  Has  been  connected  with  the  insur- 
ance business,  and  has  also  had  experience  on  the  road 
as  a  salesman  of  nursery  stock.  Mrs.  Lucy  Mason,  his 
estimable  wife,  is  the  daughter  of  Mr.  C.  S.  Thurber,  of 
the  firm  of  H.  K.  &  F.  B.  Thurber,  the  wholesale  grocers 
of  New  York  city.  She  was  born  July  25,  1852,  and  was 
married  to  Mr.  Mason  March  3,  1878.  They  have  one 
daughter — Mary  L.,  born  March  17,  1880. 

Peter  Ham  was  born  in  Cayuga  county,  New  York, 
on  the  ninth  day  of  April,  1827.  When  he  was  but 
three  years  of  age,  his  father,  William  H.  Ham,  moved 
to  Putnam  county,  Illinois,  where  they  lived  until  he 
reached  the  age  of  twenty-seven  years.  In  the  year 
1854  Mr.  Ham  moved  to  Iowa,  where  he  entered  eighty 
acres  of  Government  land,  and  bought  eighty.  Here  he 
began  by  improving  his  farm,  having  to  overcome  the 
disadvantages  of  an  isolated  position  for  a  number  of 
years,  while  Independence  was  getting  started.  Depend- 
ing on  the  fire-break — consisting  of  a  strip  of  plowed 
land  around  the  premises — for  protection  from  the  sweep- 
ing prairie  fires  which  were  of  frequent  occurrence  in 
those  times.  But  in  spite  of  all  the  dangers  and  priva- 
tions incident  to  a  new  country,  he  soon  made  a  com- 
fortable home.  He  has  now,  a  well  improved  farm  with 
all  that  goes  to  make  a  pleasant  home.  Mr.  Ham  has, 
however,  not  worked  single  handed,  for  before  settling 
in  this  new  country,  he  chose  what  has  proven  to  be  a 
most  excellent  partner  and  help-meet,  in  his  wife.  She 
was  Harriet  N.,  daughter  of  Mr.  William  B.  Wilkinson, 
one  of  the  first  settlers  in  Independence.  She  was  born 
in  Providence,  Rhode  Island,  October  27,  183 1,  and 
married  October  16,  1850.  They  have  eight  children, 
all  living:  Harley  F.,  a  farmer  of  Westburgh  township; 
born  September  24,  1851;  Leoti  M.,  born  October  11, 
1856;  Nora  R.,  born  September  10,  1861  (she  is  the 
wife  of  Mr.  Fred  Stumma);  Henry  B.,  born  August  6, 
1863;  Charlie  O.,  born  September  24,  1868;  Albert  G., 
born  May  17,  1870;  William  O.,  born  March  24,  1872; 
and  the  youngest,  Peter  M.,   who   was  born  January  17, 

1875- 

Isaac  A.  Wilkinson  was  born  in  La  Salle  county,  Illi- 
nois, May  3,  1839.  His  father,  William  B.  Wilkinson, 
was  one  of  the  first  settlers  where  Independence  now 
stands.  He  came  here  in  1848  and  started  a  w-agon- 
shop,  and  in  the  fall  of  1852,  sent  for  his  family,  con- 


388 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


sisting  of  his  wife,  two  sons  and  four  daughters.  The 
eldest,  a  daughter,  is  the  wife  of  Mr.  Benjamin  Cain,  of  i 
Westburgh  township;  the  second,  is  Mrs.  Amy  A.  Hast- 
ings, of  Independence;  the  third,  is  the  wife  of  Peter 
Ham,  and  the  fourth  married  Walton  Hill,  formerly  of 
Independence,  now  of  Minneapolis,  Minnesota.  The 
eldest  son  is  Mr.  Leprilette  M.  Wilkinson,  of  Marshall- 
town,  and  the  second  son  is  the  subject  of  this  sketch. 
He  was  married  May  3,  1864,  to  Miss  Mary  E.  Noyes, 
of  Westburgh  township.  They  have  one  son,  William 
D.,  born  June  8,  1865.  Mr.  Wilkinson  is  a  prosperous 
farmer  of  Westburgh  township,  owning  a  farm  in  the 
southwest  corner  of  the  township. 

The  Burr  Brothers  are  well  known  business  men  and 
farmers,  and  are  the  sons  of  T.  J.  Burr,  of  Independence. 
Their  lives  have  run  in  the  same  channel  to  a  much 
greater  extent  than  is  the  good  fortune  of  many  brothers 
— having  spent  their  early  manhood  in  the  same  town  in 
their  native  State — having  passed  through  the  dangers 
and  trying  times  of  nearly  four  years  of  army  life  in  the 
same  regiment;  after  the  return  of  peace  going  into  part- 
nership, and  still  continuing  in  business  together.  There- 
fore it  is  eminently  proper  that  in  writing  a  short  sketch 
of  their  lives  the  two  should  go  together.  The  senior 
brother,  Thomas  Jerry  Burr,  was  born  in  Genesee  county, 
New  York,  July  18, 1829.  His  brother,  George  W.,  lacks 
one  day  of  being  two  years  his  junior.  Between  the  time 
they  reached  their  manhood  and  their  entering  the  ser- 
vice of  their  country,  the  elder  brother  was  engaged 
mostly  in  the  mercantile  business  in  tbe  town  of  Castile, 
while  the  younger  paid  attention  chiefly  to  farming.  In 
the  summer  of  1862  they  both  enlisted  in  the  One  Hun- 
dred and  Thirtieth  New  York  volunteer  infantry.  In  this 
regiment  they  served  about  nine  months,  when  it  was 
transferred  to  the  cavalry  service,  and  made  the  after- 
wards famous  First  New  York  dragoons.  Soon  after  en- 
listing Thomas  was  promoted  to  a  lieutenantcy.  In  mak- 
ing a  charge  at  Cold  Harbor  he  passed  through  the 
enemy's  line,  and,  on  attempting  to  return  was  terribly 
wounded  by  a  Minnie  ball,  which  passed  through  his 
throat.  No  hopes  of  his  recovery  were  entertained,  but, 
at  the  end  of  seventy  days  he  reported  for  duty.  After 
his  return  to  the  field  his  regiment  participated  in  the 
battles  of  Winchester,  Fisher's  Hill,  Cedar  Creek,  and 
all  of  Sheridan's  fights  in  the  Shenandoah  valley.  He, 
however,  lost  his  voice,  and  was  compelled  to  quit  the 
field,  so  was  given  an  adjutant's  commission  and  placed 
on  the  staff  of  Colonel  Hancock,  who  had  charge  of  the 


camp  of  discharge,  where  he  served  until  the  close  of  the 
war.  George  was  more  fortunate  in  his  army  experiences 
than  his  brother.  He  was  with  his  regiment  in  all  of  its 
many  severe  engagements  without  receiving  the  slightest 
scratch,  and  never  so  much  as  went  home  on  a  furlough 
until  the  close  of  the  war,  when  the  troops  were  mus- 
tered out  of  the  service.  During  this  time  their  father 
had  moved  to  Independence,  Iowa,  and,  immediately 
after  their  return  from  the  army  they  came  here  also,  and 
went  into  the  hotel  business.  After  a  year  in  Indepen- 
dence they  went  to  Cedar  Falls,  where  they  kept  the  Car- 
ter house,  returning,  however,  at  the  end  of  two  years, 
when  they  again  took  charge  of  the  Burr  house,  now 
known  as  the  Merchants'  hotel.  In  the  spring  of  1870 
the  Burr  brothers,  tiring  of  the  hotel  business,  sold,  and 
bought  a  farm  of  two  hundred  and  forty  acres  four  miles 
west  of  Independence,  on  which  they  still  reside. 
George  was  married  September  13,  1869,  to  Miss  Nellie 
Riseley,  daughter  of  Jacob  Riseley,  of  Independence. 
She  was  born  in  Monroe  county.  New  York.  They  have 
had  a  family  of  four  children,  all  boys,  one  of  whom 
died  in  infancy.  The  living  are  Albert  Leslie,  Eugene 
Sherman,  and  Leo  Ernest.  Thomas  was  married  Febru- 
ary 22,  1876,  to  Miss  Anna  Riseley,  also  daughter  of 
Jacob  Riseley.  She  was  born  in  Monroe  county.  New 
York,  February  22,  1845. 

David  McKibben  was  born  March  10,  1831,  in  Law- 
rence county,  Pennsylvania.  When  he  was  three  years 
of  age  his  father,  John  McKibben,  moved  to  Seneca 
county,  Ohio,  where  he  lived  until  arriving  at  his  twenty- 
first  year,  when  he  started  out  for  himself  by  marrying  and 
locating  in  Greene  county,  Wisconsin.  His  wife  was 
Miss  Elizabeth  McClelland,  daughter  of  Andrew  Mc- 
Clelland, of  Seneca  county,  Ohio.  She  was  born  March 
22,  1834,  and  was  married  May  20,  1852.  After  a  resi- 
dence of  twenty-three  years,  or  until  the  fall  of  1874,  in 
Wisconsin,  they  came  to  Buchanan  county,  and  located 
near  Jesup,  Westburgh  township.  During  his  residence 
in  Wisconsin  (in  the  spring  of  1862),  he  went  to  Cali- 
fornia, taking  with  him  a  drove  of  horses,  which  he  sold 
to  advantage  in  Nevada  City,  and  returned  home  in  the 
fall  of  the  same  year.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  McKibben  have  a 
family  of  four  children — Emma  O.,  born  April  7,  i860; 
Elmer  T,  December  15,  1862;  Emery  C,  July  18,1865; 
and  Eddie  O.,  December  30,  1872.  Emma  is  the  wife 
of  W.  M.  Pooler,  of  Westburgh  township.  Mr.  McKib- 
ben is  universally  considered  a  fine  man.  He  is  at  pres- 
ent assessor  of  his  township. 


SUMNER. 


NAME. 

This  township  was  called  Sumner  in  honor  of  Hon. 
Charles  Sumner  who,  for  a  long  time,  ably  represented 
the  State  of  Massachusetts  in  the  United  States  senate. 

ORGANIZATION   AND  ELECTION. 

Sumner  was  set  apart  as  an  independent  and  separate 
township  on  the  seventh  day  of  March,  1857,  by  order 
of  the  county  judge,  which  is  as  follows: 

And  now.  lo-wit.  March  7,  1857,  it  is  ordered  by  the  court,  that 
township  88,  range  9,  excepting  sections  i,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6  and  12,  No.  %, 
and  38"^,  section  13  and  No.  '/,,  section  11,  together  with  sections  30, 
31  and  32  in  township  88,  range  8,  and  sections  i,  2,  3,  4,  5  and  6  of 
township  87,  range  9,  and  section  6  of  township  87,  range  8,  be  set 
apart  and  organized  into  a  separate  precinct,  to  be  called  Sumner;  and 
that  an  election  be  holden  in  said  precinct  on  the  first  Monday  in  April 
ne.\t,  at  the  house  of  John  Ginther  in  said  township,  for  the  election  of 
township  officers,  county  assessor  and  district  judge,  and  such  other 
officers  as  are  by  law  to  be  elected  at  that  time;  and  that  a  warrant  for 
such  election  issue  to  Norman  A.  Bassett,  constable. 

O.  H.   P.   ROSZELL, 

County  Judge. 

Since  the  above  order,  changes  have  been  made  in  the 
boundaries  of  the  township.  The  following  have  been 
separated  from  it  and  added  to  the  original  Congressional 
townships,  from  which  they  were  taken:  Sections  i,  2,  3, 
4,  5  and  6,  of  town  87,  range  g,  and  section  6,  township 
87,  range  8. 

In  1878  the  grounds  of  the  asylum  for  the  insane  were, 
by  order  of  the  county  supervisors,  separated  from  Sum- 
ner and  annexed  to  Washington  township,  as  also  the 
northwest  quarter  of  section  7.  Sumner  now  comprises 
Congressional  township  88,  range  9,  excepting  sections 
I,  2,  3,  4,  5  and  6,  and  northwest,  northeast  and  south- 
east quarter  of  12,  and  northeast  quarter  of  13,  the  asy- 
lum grounds  for  the  insane  and  northwest  quarter  of 
section  7. 

The  first  election  in  the  township  was  held  in  March, 
1857,  in  accordance  with  the  above  order,  and  the  fol- 
lowing officers  elected:  John  Ginther,  Jube  Day  and 
William  Boyach,  trustees;  B.  W.  Ogden,  justice;  and 
Norman  A.  Bassett,  clerk.  At  this  election  there  were 
only  about  twelve  votes. 

SETTLEMENTS. 

Michael  Ginther  settled  here  in  the  spring  of  1847, 
and  was  the  first  permanent  settler  in  the  township.  He 
made  the  first  entry  of  land  here,  and  being  at  a  loss 
how  to  describe  the  land  he  desired  to  enter,  he  carried 
the  corner  stake  to  the  land  office  at  Dubuque,  going 
there  on  foot  for  that  purpose.  This  entry,  however,  was 
found  to  be  on  the  wrong  section  entirely.  He  had  in- 
tended to  buy  the  land  on  which  he  had  settled,  and  on 


which  is  the  famous  spring,  known  yet  as  the  "  Ginther 
spring,"  about  half  way  between  Quasqueton  and  Inde- 
pendence, on  the  west  side  of  the  river;  and  when  he 
found  the  entry  he  had  really  made  was  one  mile  west, 
and  out  on  the  prairie  he  was  completely  discouraged, 
being  a  poor  man  and  believing  that  land  so  far  out 
would  never  be  of  any  value  whatever.  Mr.  Ginther 
was  here  and  attended  the  first  election  in  the  county, 
August,  1847. 

His  children  are  Thomas,  Joseph,  Absalom,  Sarah, 
Nancy,  and  Samantha.  Thomas  Ginther  married  and 
is  now  living  in  the  southwestern  part  of  the  State.  Jo- 
seph is  married  and  left  the  county  quite  a  number  of 
years  ago,  but  is  still  living  in  the  State.  Absalom  is 
also  married  and  living  in  the  western  part  of  Iowa. 
Sarah  married  a  Mr.  Phillips  and  moved  away.  Nancy 
is  married  and  lives  in  the  southwest  part  of  the  State. 
Sarah  married  a  Mr.  Loy  and  lives  in  Sumner  township. 
Mr.  Ginther,  after  a  residence  here  of  twenty  years, 
moved  to  the  southwestern  part  of  Iowa,  where  he  died. 

John  Ginther,  a  brother  of  Michael,  settled  here  in 
1854  on  the  same  farm  where  he  lived  and  died,  said 
farm  being  situated  in  the  south  part  of  the  township. 
He  was  of  German  descent.  He  was  one  of  the  original 
organizers  of  the  township,  and  at  his  house  was  the  first 
election,  and  also  the  first  religious  services.  His  wife, 
Nancy  Ginther,  died  in  January,  1881,  in  Sumner  town- 
ship, on  the  old  homestead,  she  then  being  the  oldest 
surviving  setder.  Their  children  are,  Gideon  C,  now  in 
Cedar  Rapids;  Madison,  who  married  here  and  a  few 
years  ago  went  to  Colorado  and  died  there;  Harrison, 
who,  in  1 86 1,  then  a  young  man  of  eighteen  years  of 
age,  enlisted  in  our  late  war  and  went  to  Davenport, 
where  he  was  taken  sick  and  died.  His  remains  were 
then  brought  to  this  county  and  buried  here.  Charlotte, 
the  oldest  daughter,  was  married  to  James  Palmer,  and 
resides  in  Sumner  township.  These  were  the  first  par- 
ties married.  Rosanah  married  Myron  Safford  and  lives 
in  the  northwestern  part  of  Missouri.  Martha  went  to 
Illinois  and  there  married,  but  is  now  living  in  Nebraska. 
Malinda  lives  in  Sumner  at  the  old  home,  and  has  been 
sick  for  twelve  years  with  hip  disease.  Maria  is  a  young 
lady  of  about  twenty-four  years,  and  lives  in  Sumner. 
She  is  the  youngest  of  the  family.  Jacob,  who  was  a 
young  man  of  promise  when  he  became  of  age,  went  to 
California,  where  he  has  become  wealthy,  and  is  still  liv- 
ing there. 

B.  W.  Ogden  settled  in  the  northern  part  of  the  town- 
ship in  1853,  coming  here  from  Ohio.  He  was  a  native 
of  Frederick  county,  Virginia,  where  he  was  born  June 


3S9 


39° 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


i8,  1821.  He  was  educated  at  Leesberry  seminary,  Ohio, 
and  married  in  that  State  December  26,  1847.  He,  for 
some  sixteen  years  previous  to  the  time  of  his  coming 
here,  taught  school,  and  when  he  came  to  Iowa  he  re- 
sumed his  old  profession,  for  he  taught  the  first  school  in 
the  township,  in  his  own  log  cabin;  and  many  of  his  first 
students  here  were  grown-up  young  men  and  women,  and 
he  taught  them  the  rudiments  of  the  English  language. 
He  was  instrumental  in  building  the  first  school  house  in 
Sumner,  and  taught  in  it  the  first  school  kept  there,  and 
for  a  long  time  the  only  one.  He  is  now  living  in  Inde- 
])endence,  but  yet  owns  a  good  farm  in  Sumner.  He 
is  a  member  of  the  school  board  in  the  city  in  which 
he  lives,  which  he  has  seen  grow  to  a  place  of  thirty- 
five  hundred  inhabitants  since  his  residence  in  the 
county.  His  children  are;  Austin  W.,  who  is  in  Dakota 
territory;  William  J.,  Anna,  and  Bella  Victoria  Fl  The 
last  three  are  young  persons,  now  living  at  home. 

Jube  Day,  in  1855,  settled  in  the  western  part  of  the 
township,  and  was  one  of  the  first  in  that  part.  He 
was  a  native  of  Massachusetts.  He  continued  to 
reside  here  until  1869,  when  he  moved  to  West- 
burgh  township,  where  he  now  resides.  At  the  time  he 
moved  to  Sumner,  his  nearest  neighbors  were  four 
miles  away,  w-ith  the  exception  of  R.  R.  Beach,  who  set- 
tled here  and  came  to  the  county  with  him.  His  children 
are  Charles  H.,  Frederick,  and  Ida.  When  a  young  man 
he  was  an  engineer,  and  worked  on  engines  on  rivers,  and 
also  worked  in  machine  shops.  Eighteen  years  of  his 
life  were  thus  spent. 

R.  R.  Beach  settled  here  in  May,  1855,  near  Day's, 
and  came  with  him.  He  was  a  native  of  New  York.  He 
had  five  children,  three  of  whom  are  now  living:  Albert, 
married  and  living  in  Independence:  Abbie,  and  An- 
drew. His  son  Addison  was  drowned  in  the  Wapsie  river 
while  attempting  to  cross  it  just  above  the  dam  at  In- 
dependence. Going  near  the  dam,  the  boat  was  drawn 
in  by  swift  water,  carried  over  the  dam,  and  when  he 
was  taken  up  below,  life  was  extinct.  His  daughter  Ann, 
who  was  in  the  millinery  business  at  Independence,  died 
there,  of  consumption.  After  Mr.  Beach  had  lived  in 
Sumner  for  about  ten  years,  he  moved  to  Independence, 
and  went  into  the  wood  business  there.  In  1878  his 
wife  died,  and  he  soon  after  left  the  county,  and  is  now 
in  Minnesota. 

Orlando  Cobb  settled  here  in  1853,  and  on  the  same 
farm  where  he  now  lives,  about  one-fourth  of  a  mile  south 
of  Independence.  He  has  been  married  twice,  and  is 
now  living  with  the  second  w'ife.  He  has  but  one  child,  a 
son,  who  is  now  married  and  lives  with  his  father  on  the 
family  homestead.  He  has  a  large  and  valuable  farm, 
and  cuts  annually  a  large  amount  of  tame  hay,  and  feeds 
two  or  three  car-loads  of  stock  per  year.  Mr.  Cobb, 
about  31X  years  ago,  was  so  unfortunate  as  to  break  one 
of  his  legs,  and  since  that  time  he  has  been  confined  to 
his  house. 

AVilliam  Boyack,  a  native  of  the  land  of  Burns,  a  stur- 
dy Scotchman,  settled  here  in  1S54,  coming  from  Illinois, 
and  still  lives  on  the  same  farm  where  he  first  settled.  He 
is  one  of  those  thorough-going  farmers  that  are  an  advan- 


)    tage  to  any  county  or  State.     He  has  five  children — four 

I    boys  and    one   girl.     The   latter   is   married  to   Daniel 

'Washburn,  and  lives  in  the  township.     Mr.  Boyack  has 

i   a  farm  of  two  hundred  acres  of  prime  land,  with  good 

buildings,  etc. 

J.  W.  Wheeler  settled  in  the  township  in  1856,  and 
now  lives  here  on  the  same  farm  where  he  first  settled. 
He  had  four  children — one  daughter  and  three  sons. 
His  daughter,  Betsey,  married  F.  Ginther,  and  is  now 
dead.  Daniel  was  a  soldier  in  our  late  war,  and  died  in 
the  army.  Another  met  with  an  accident,  and  died  fiom 
the  effects  of  it ;  and  the  third  and  last  oiie  is  living  at 
home  with  his  f^ither. 

SCHOOLS. 

The  first  school  here  was  in  the  winter  of  1853-54,  in 
the  north  part  of  the  township,  taught  by  B.  W.  Ogden, 
in  his  own  log  cabin.  There  were  about  twelve  scholars, 
many  of  them  fully  grown,  pursuing  primary  studies. 
This  was  a  subscription  school.  The  next  winter  there 
was  a  school  at  Michael  Ginther's,  taught  by  the  same 
teacher.  In  1S58  a  school-house  was  built  in  the  east- 
ern part  of  the  township,  under  the  supervision  of  Mr. 
Ogden,  who  taught  the  first  school  in  it.  Soon  after 
another  was  built  in  Mr.  Ginther's  district.  Among  the 
early  teachers  were  B.  W.  Ogden,  who  now  lives  in  Inde- 
pendence; Charles  Lewis,  now  judge  of  the  Eleventh 
Judicial  district;  Ida  Shutliff,  Amelia  Miller  and  Mrs. 
Sueler.     The  latter  taught  school  in  her  own  house. 

RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES. 

There  are  no  regularly  organized  religious  societies 
here,  but  there  are  occasional  religious  services  at  school 
and  private  houses.  The  first  religious  service  of  any 
kind  in  the  township  was  held  at  the  Ginther  school 
house  in  1855,  by  the  Methodists.  The  township  being 
near  the  city  of  Independence,  the  people  attended  re- 
ligious services  there. 

MISCELLANEOUS    NOTES. 

The  Wapsie  river  passes  through  the  township  on  the 
northeast  side.  Bear  creek  passes  through  the  centre. 
The  land,  though  generally  good,  in  some  parts  is  cold 
and  wet. 

The  first  wedding  in  the  township  was  that  of  James 
Palmer  and  Charlotte  Ginther,  in  1856,  and  about  the 
same  time  Francis  Metcalf  was  married  to  Maria  Palmer, 
B.  W.  Ogden,  esq.,  officiating  at  both  of  these  weddings 
in  his  modest  log  house. 

The  inhabitants  of  Sumner  obtain  their  mail  at  Inde- 
pendence, and  do  their  business  and  trading  there. 
There  is  no  post  office  in  the  township  and  never  has 
been. 

Michael  Ginther,  that  brave  early  pioneer,  has  the 
honor  of  raising  the  first  wheat  in  the  township  in  1848. 

The  first  white  child  born  in  the  township  was  Austin 
W.  Ogden,  February  11,  1854.  He  is  now  in  Dakota 
Territory. 

The  soil  is  a  light  sandy  loam;  surface,  rolling  prairie. 
In  some  parts  of  the  township  are  a  great  many  large 
boulders,  which  make  excellent  foundations  for  build- 
ings and  piers  for  bridges. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


391 


Along  the  river  the  land  is  hilly.  There  are  among 
these  hills  large  quantities  of  limestone.  No  quarries  of 
any  consequence  have  been  opened  as  yet,  but  upon  the 
surface  there  is  every  indication  of  being  rock  in  abun- 
dance. There  are,  however,  in  the  township  many  good 
farms,  especially  those  of  George  H.  Wilson,  secretary  of 
the  Buchanan  County  .Agricultural  society,  and  William 
Boyack. 

The  four  eastern  tiers  of  sections  are  mostly  covered 
with  timber,  consisting  of  oak,  basswood,  elm,  hickory, 
cotton-wood  and  soft  maple — the  different  species  of  oak 
predominating.  But  some  portions  of  this  timber  land 
is  what  is  properly  called  "brush  land." 

The  people  in  an  early  day  lived  in  a  very  humble 
manner,  their  principal  food  being  corn  bread.  They 
endured  the  deprivations  incident  to  pioneer  life,  and 
what  is  true  of  this  is  true  of  all  other  townships  in  the 
county.  Before  the  railroad  came  here  wheat  was  a  drug 
in  the  market  at  twenty-five  cents  per  bushel  and  pork  at 
one  dollar  and  fifty  cents  per  hundred.  They  received 
most  of  their  groceries  from  Benton  county.  Until  1855 
the  city  of  Independence  was  in  an  embryo  condition — 
but  one  or  two  small  stores  there;  post  office  ke[)t  at 
Quasqueton;  no  bridges  across  the  river  south  of  Inde- 
pendence, fording  being  the  only  way  of  crossing.  Many 
of  the  settlers  in  this  township  became  discouraged,  sold 
out  and  returned  to  their  former  homes,  while  others, 
having  more  confidence  in  the  future  of  the  county,  re- 
mained, and  are  now  in  good  circumstances,  being  own- 
ers of  good  farms  well  supplied  with  all  the  conven- 
iences of  modern  life. 

Mrs.  William  Applegate  died  first  among  these  early 
settlers,  in  the  winter  of  1854. 

There  are  quite  a  number  of  young  and  thrifty 
orchards  here,  and  among  them  we  notice  that  of  John 
Westfall  of  about  si.x  acres.  He  has  made  considerable 
cider.  R.  Allensworth,  John  Specs,  William  Boyack 
and  William  Penrose  also  have  promising  orchards. 

The  productions  are  corn,  oats  and  hay.  The  wheat 
crop  is  very  light,  and  but  few  of  the  farmers  try  to  raise 
it.  Some  still  cling  to  this  staple  of  the  past,  but  almost 
invariably  get  a  very  light  harvest  indeed. 

PERSON.AL  MENTION. 

William  Boyack  was  born  in  Dundee,  Scotland,  in  the 
year  1822.  There,  after  arriving  at  the  age  of  twelve  or 
fourteen  years,  he  worked  in  the  linen  factories,  with  the 
exception  of  four  years  spent  in  Seville,  Spain,  until 
1852,  when  he  emigrated  to  America.  On  his  arrival 
here  he  engaged  as  a  lumber  salesman  in  Rockford,  Illi- 
nois, where  he  continued  three  years.  In  October,  1855, 
he  came  to  Buchanan  county,  locating  in  Sumner  town- 
ship, where  he  now  resides.  In  the  summer  of  1849, 
Mr.  Boyack  was  married  to  Miss  Jane  Uoig,  of  Dundee. 
They  have  had  six  children,  one  of  whom,  Agnes  V., 
died  December  5,  1S76,  in  the  twenty-fourth  year  of  her 
age.  The  remaining  five — James  D.,  William,  Breeze 
O.,  Bessie  J.,  and  Charles  E. — are  all  living.  The  daugh- 
ter is  the  wife  of  D.  R.  Warburton,  of  Hamilton  county. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Boyack  were  among  the  earliest  settlers  of 


the  county.  Coming  here  when  the  country  was  new 
and  entering  two  hundred  acres  of  government  land, 
they  have  improved  and  added  to  it,  until  they  now  pos- 
sess one  of  the  finest  farms  in  the  township.  Mr.  Boyack 
is  a  well  informed  man.  He  has  always  kept  his  eyes 
open  during  his  travels.  He  is  also  a  great  reader.  Dur- 
ing his  stay  in  Spain  he  acquired  the  Spanish  language, 
and  learned  much  about  the  manners  and  customs  of  the 
people.  It  is  a  pleasure  to  listen  to  his  descriptions  of 
persons  and  places  which  he  has  seen.  His  oldest  son, 
James,  is  township  assessor. 

W.  H.  Hosmer  was  born  in  Chautauqua  county.  New 
York  in  1841.  He  left  here  with  his  parents  when  about 
five  years  old  and  went  to  Ohio  where  he  lived  until  twelve 
years  of  age,  then  moved  to  Wisconsin  where  he  resided 
until  he  came  to  this  county  in  1868.  He  bought  the 
farm  on  which  he  now  lives  the  same  year.  It  was  only 
partially  improved.  Mr.  Hosmer  built  the  house,  and 
now  has  an  excellent  farm.  He  has  also  a  fine  orchard, 
shade  trees,  etc.,  altogether  a  very  pleasant  home.  His 
wife,  whom  he  married  in  1865,  was  Miss  Lydia  J.  Ship- 
ley She  was  born  in  Wayne  county,  Ohio,  in  1842. 
They  have  two  children — Ira  T.,  born  January  20,  1868, 
and  Alma,  born  May  20,  1870,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hosmer 
are  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church.  Mr. 
Hosmer  is  one  of  our  best  citizens,  and  has  held  several 
township  oflfices.      He  is  a  thorough  Republican. 

J.  M.  Westfall  has  been  a  resident  of  Buchanan  county 
twenty-eight  years.  He  was  born  in  Sussex  county.  New 
Jersey,  in  1S23.  When  a  young  man  he  learned  the 
carpenter  trade,  and  worked  at  it  about  twenty-five  years. 
In  1848  he  left  New  Jersey  and  went  to  Belvidere,  Illi- 
nois, and  having  lived  there  about  five  years  came  to 
Buchanan  county.  He  first  settled  in  Independence, 
where  he  resided  seventeen  years,  working  at  his  trade 
part  of  the  time.  He  then  moved  to  the  farm  on  which 
he  is  living  at  present.  He  owns  one  hundred  acres  of 
excellent  land,  and  one  of  the  finest  orchards  we  have 
seen  in  the  county.  He  has  a  good  house  and  a  pleas- 
ant home.  Mr.  Westfall  w-as  married  in  1843  to  Miss 
Lydia  J.  Vannetten,  who  was  born  in  Sussex  county, 
New  Jersey,  in  1823.  They  have  five  children,  viz: 
Augustus  B.,  born  February  27,  1849,  married  Miss  Kit- 
tie  Hayden,  and  lives  at  Independence;  John  C,  born 
June  22,  1851,  married  Miss  Bessie  E.  Marshall,  and  re- 
sides at  Sedalia,  Missouri;  George  B.,  born  December 
18,  1855;  Frank  I.,  born  December  13,  1859;  Leo  D., 
born  November  4,  1866.  Mr.  Westfall  was  elected  con- 
stable in  1859  and  held  the  office  two  years.  In  i860 
he  was  elected  deputy  sheriff  of  the  county,  and  was 
soon  afterward  appointed  sheriff,  which  office  he  held 
five  years  in  all.  At  the  same  time  he  was  deputy  pro- 
vost  marshal  for  the  Third  district  of  Iowa.  Mr.  West" 
fall  is  a  prominent  Mason,  being  the  only  surviving 
charter  member  of  the  Blue  lodge  at  Independence;  he 
is  also  a  charter  member  of  the  chapter.  He  is  one  of 
Buchanan's  solid  men,  an  early  settler  and  a  highly  re- 
spected citizen. 

William  Davis  was  born  in  Kent,  England,  in  1829. 
He  came  to  .Xmerica  when  ten  years  old,  with  his  father. 


392 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


James  Davis,  and  settled  in  Saratoga  county.  New  York, 
where  he  resided  till  1857;  he  then  moved  to  Stephenson 
county,  Illinois,  where  he  lived  five  years  in  all,  though 
he  was  back  in  New  York  State  about  three  years.  He 
came  to  this  county  in  1864;  first  settled  in  Homer 
township;  after  four  years'  residence  there,  he  moved  to 
Independence  for  a  short  time,  and  has  since  been 
engaged  in  farming  in  Sumner  township.  He  owns 
three  hundred  and  forty-seven  acres;  has  two  fine-look- 
ing houses,  and  excellent  farm  buildings.  Mr.  Davis  has 
been  a  thriving  and  successful  farmer.  He  is  now  about 
to  give  the  management  of  the  farm  into  the  hands  of 
his  son  James,  who  no  doubt  will  succeed  equally  as 
well.  Mr.  Davis  was  married  in  1S55,  to  Miss  Sarah  J. 
Terry.  She  was  born  in  Saratoga  county,  New  York,  in 
1837.  They  have  had  five  children;  two  died  in  in- 
fancy; three  are  living,  viz:  James  H.,  born  September 
8,  1856;  William,  January  16,  1865;  Frank  M,,  Decem- 
ber 16,  1875.  Mr.  Davis'  father  died  at  the  age  of 
eighty-five.  His  mother  is  still  with  him.  She  was 
eighty  years  old  in  August,  1880.  The  whole  family  are 
members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church.  Mr. 
Davis  is  a  Republican.  He  is  esteemed  by  all  as  a  worthy 
citizen. 

James  Beatty,  sr.,  was  born  in  County  Tyrone,  North 
Ireland,  in  1818.  He  left  there  when  sixteen  years  old, 
and  came  to  America.  He  lived  in  Philadelphia  about 
eighteen  years,  during  which  time  he  was  married. 
From  Philadelphia  he  came  to  Jones  county,  Iowa, 
where  he  resided  twenty-eight  years.  In  1878  he  came 
to  this  county,  and  moved  upon  his  farm  located  in 
Sumner  township.  This  farm  contains  two  hundred 
and  sixty  acres;  he  also  owns  a  farm  in  Cascade,  Jones 
county.  Mr.  Beatty  has  been  a  farmer  since  he  came 
west;  but  he  learned  a  machinist's  trade  when  young 
and  worked  at  it  several  years.  He  was  also  engaged  in 
the  manufacture  of  cotton  and  woollen  goods  for  about 
seven  years.  Mr.  Beatty  has  a  large  farm  with  good 
buildings.  He  is  a  man  of  means,  and  is  now  able  to 
enjoy  the  fruits  of  his  early  labor.  Mr.  Beatty 's  family 
record  is  as  follows.  He  was  married,  January  29,  1839, 
to  Miss  Grace  Stewart,  who  was  born  in  the  north  of 
Ireland  in  1820.  They  have  eight  children  living,  two 
deceased:  Elizabeth  J.,  born  December  4,  1839;  died 
July  17,  1S76;  she  was  the  wife  of  John  Sloan  of  this 
township.  She  left  six  children,  four  of  whom  were 
adopted  by  and  are  still  living  with  Mr.  Beatty:  James 
M.,  born  September  23,  1841,  married,  resides  in 
Philadelphia,  is  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Clark  &  Beatty, 
manufacturers  of  woollen  hosiery;  Alexander,  born 
November  17,  1843,  married,  lives  in  Homer  township; 
Martha  A.,  born  December  23,  1847,  died  August  23, 
1848;  Margaret,  born  June  23,  1S52,  married  B.  C. 
Wise,  resides  at  Cascade,  Iowa;  Stewart,  born  May  27, 
1854;  Sarah  A.,  August  12  1856;  William  M.,  February 
23i  1859;  George,  March  8,  1861  ;  Grace,  January  18, 
1865.  Mr.  Beatty  and  wife,  Maggie,  Stewart  and  Grace 
are  members  of  the  Baptist  church  ;  William  and  Sarah, 
of  the  Methodist.  Mr.  Beatty  is  a  Republican.  He  is 
a  self-made  man.     When  he  landed  on  the  shores  of  this 


continent,  his  property  consisted  of  one  English  sov- 
ereign. His  property  and  his  prosperity  are  the  reward 
of  his  labors.  He  came  to  Iowa  when  it  was  but  little 
settled,  and  has  witnessed  many  changes. 

W.  W.  Norton,  one  of  the  old  settlers  of  this  county, 
was  born  in  Chautauqua  county.  New  York,  in  1836. 
When  about  a  year  old  he  left  there  with  his  father,  Eli 
Norton,  who  moved  to  Erie  county,  Pennsylvania.  In  1854 
he  came  to  Buchanan  county;  lived  ten  years  in  Homer; 
in  1865  he  bought  eighty  acres  in  Sumner,  where  he 
now  resides;  he  has  since  bought  and  sold  some  land, 
and  now  owns  one  hundred  and  fifteen  acres.  Mr. 
Norton  has  a  good  farm  with  excellent  buildings  upon  it. 
He  is  a  prosperous  farmer.  When  he  came  here  but 
little  of  the  southern  portion  of  the  county  was  settled. 
Like  the  rest  of  the  pioneers  he  had  before  him  the  diffi- 
cult task  of  building  up  a  home  on  the  wild  prairie,  in 
which  undertaking  he  has  succeeded  well.  Mr.  Norton 
was  married,  in  1861,  to  Miss  Catharine  E.  Miller.  She 
was  born  in  Stark  county,  Illinois,  in  185  i.  They  have 
five  children.  Following  are  their  names  and  their  ages 
in  the  year  1880:  Nettie  M.,  eighteen;  Clarence  E., 
sixteen;  Mira  L.,  fourteen;  Frank  L.,  seven,  and  Ransom 
E.,  four.  All  of  the  children  are  living  at  home  at  pres- 
ent. Mr.  Norton  has  held  several  local  offices,  such  as 
justice,  clerk,  etc.     He  is  a  first-rate  citizen. 

Mrs.  Eliza  A.  Safiford  was  born  in  Bennington,  Wyom- 
ing county.  New  York,  in  18 14.  She  was  the  daughter 
of  Elisha  and  Betsey  Hoard.  She  was  married  in  New 
York  State  May  25,  1834,  to  Mercian  O.  Stafford.  They 
lived  in  Pennsylvania  and  New  York  several  years,  then 
went  to  Kalamazoo  county,  Michigan,  where  they  re- 
sided until  1 86 1,  when  they  came  to  Buchanan  county. 
Previous  to  coming  here  Mr.  Safford  had  purchased 
eighty  acres  in  this  township,  where  Mrs.  Safford  lives  at 
present.  The  country  was  quite  wild  and  settlers  were 
few.  Mr.  Safford  made  all  of  the  improvements  on  the 
place  himself.  He  died  April  2,  1865,  at  the  age  of 
fifty-five.  They  had  a  large  family,  twelve  children, 
seven  of  whom  are  now  living.  Following  is  a  copy  of 
the  family  record:  Ellen,  born  May  19,  1836,  died 
June  25,  1837;  Rufus,  born  August  3,  1838,  married, 
lives  in  Grundy  county ;  Alonzo,  born  November  — , 
1840,  died  January  8,  1841;  Oliver  and  Olivette,  born 
May  IT,  1842;  Oliver  died  in  the  army  October  25, 
1862;  Olivette  was  married  in  1863  to  John  Orput,  re- 
sides in  Cloud  country,  Kansas;  Myrom,  born  April  11, 
1844,  married,  resides  in  Worth  county,  Missouri;  Lois, 
born  June  10,  1846,  died  December  24,  1871;  Darius, 
born  October  14,  1848;  Lyman  W.,  born  January  1, 
1851,  died  March  i,  1852;  Ida  A.,  born  August  21, 
1855;  John,  born  June  25,  1858;  Ella,  born  June  i, 
i860.  Mrs.  Safford  has  a  good  home  with  her  son 
Darius,  who  manages  the  farm.  Darius  is  a  straight  Re- 
publican and  a  good,  industrious  citizen. 

George  H.  Wilson  was  born  in  Cornwall,  Litchfield 
county,  Connecticut,  October  21,  1828.  At  the  age  of 
fifteen  he  commenced  work  as  a  clerk  in  a  store  and 
post  office.  He  followed  clerking  and  teaching  for  sev- 
eral   years.      He  then  bought  a  store  and    engaged    in 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


393 


trade  in  Plymouth,  Connecticut;  was  there  five  or  six 
years,  then  went  to  New  Haven  and  engaged  in  the 
wholesale  and  retail  grocery  business  for  three  years. 
His  health  failing,  he  sold  out  and  went  back  to  Ply- 
mouth. In  the  opening  of  1864  he  came  to  this  county, 
and  has  since  been  a  farmer,  with  the  exception  of  one 
year  in  a  store  in  Independence.  He  purchased  one 
hundred  and  forty  acres  in  this  township  in  1867,  and 
has  since  added  forty.  Mr.  Wilson  has  a  fine  farm  and 
does  a  good  business.  He  has  an  orchard  on  his  place, 
and  the  buildings  are  good  and  nicely  situated.  He  was 
married  February  4,  1857,  to  Miss  Anna  Terry,  who  was 
born  at  Plymouth,  Connecticut,  December  3,  1835. 
Mrs.  Wilson  is  the  granddaughter  of  Eli  Terry  who 
made  the  first  wooden  clocks  in  this  country.  His  first 
work  was  done  entirely  with  a  pen  knife.  It  was  a  suc- 
cess, however,  and  he  afterwards  amassed  a  fortune  from 
this  industry.  They  have  only  two  children  :  Alice  J., 
born  December  8,  1857,  and  Ella  T.,  born  April  21, 
1861  ;  both  are  living  at  home.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wilson 
are  members  of  the  Congregational  church.  He  is  a 
prominent  man,  and  an  earnest  Republican.  Mr.  Wil- 
son was  elected  secretary  of  the  Buchanan  County  Ag- 
ricultural society,  May  27,  1878,  and  has  since  held  that 
office.  He  has  been  a  director  of  the  society  almost  all 
of  the  time  since  its  organization.  He  is  also  director 
and  secretary  of  the  Farmers'  Mutual  Insurance  com- 
pany of  the  county.  He  has  held  nearly  all  the  town- 
ship offices. 

Thomas  McGowan  was  born  in  Ireland,  in  1838.  He 
came  to  this  country  with  his  father,  Edward  McGowan, 
at  the  age  of  twelve;  lived  in  Rockland  county,  New- 
York,  four  years;  came  to  Fayette  county,  this  State,  in 
1857;  remained  there  one  year,  and  has  since  resided  in 
Buchanan.  He  lived  in  Washington  township  till  1873; 
the  farm  on  which  he  lives  at  present  he  bought  in  1867; 
built  the  house  and  made  all  of  the  improvements.  He 
has  ninety  acres,  including  timber.  Mr.  ■  McGowan  was 
married  in  1868,  to  Miss  Alice  Holt,  of  Independence. 
They  have  four  children:  George,  born  January  19, 
1869;  Fred.,  born  October  9,  1872;  Frank,  born  May 
23.  1875,  ^""i  Helen,  born  January  5,  18S0.  Mr.  Mc- 
Gowan has  a  good  house  and  a  pleasant  home.  He  is  a 
man  of  intelligence  and  a  good  farmer.  He  served  his 
country  in  the  army,  probably  for  a  longer  time  than  any 
other  soldier  of  this  vicinity.  He  enlisted  in  September, 
1861  in  company  F,  Twelfth  Iowa  infantry,  and  served 
till  January  25,  1866.  He  participated  in  some  of  the 
severest  engagements  of  the  war,  was  present  at  the  bat- 
tles of  Shiloh,  Fort  Donelson,  Vicksburgh,  Mobile,  and 
many  others.  He  was  taken  prisoner  April  6,  1862,  at 
Shiloh,  and  was  kept  in  custody  of  the  rebels  six  months 
and  a  half,  in  the  prisons  of  Macon,  Georgia,  and  Mont- 
gomery, Alabama.  He  received  a  shot  through  the  left 
arm  at  the  battle  of  Shiloh.  Mr.  McGowan  is  a  sound  Re- 
publican. He  is  a  hard  working  and  industrious  farmer 
and  a  good  citizen.  He  started  poor,  but  has  made 
himself  a  good  home  and  is  making  improvements  con- 
tinually. 

A.  R.  Goss  was  born  in  Randolph,  Vermont,  in  1839. 


When  nineteen  years  of  age  he  canic'  to  Littleton,  in 
this  county,  where  he  resided  until  1867,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  the  time  he  was  in  the  army.  He  enlisted 
June  29,  1 86 1,  in  company  A,  Fifth  Iowa  infantry,  and 
served  three  years  and  three  months.  Was  present  at 
the  battles  of  Vicksburgh,  Chattanooga,  Lookout  Moun- 
tain, Corinth,  luka,  etc.  In  1873  he  moved  to  Wash- 
ington township;  resided  there  six  years;  moved  to  Sum- 
ner township  in  18S0,  purchasing  a  farm  of  two  hundred 
acres,  making  one  of  the  best  farms  in  the  township. 
He  was  married  in  186S  to  Miss  C.  A.  Fuller,  of  Hazle- 
ton  township.  They  have  four  children:  Henry  Dclbert, 
born  August  18,  1870;  Charles  Rjgers,  born  May  14, 
1875;  George  Edward  born  June  14,  1877;  ^nd  Arthur 
Orrin,  born  January  21,  1879.  Mr.  Goss  is  a  sound 
Republican.  He  is  one  of  the  old  settlers,  having  come 
here  when  but  a  comparatively  small  portion  of  the  county 
was  settled. 

F.  S.  Loy  was  born  near  Frederickstown,  Maryland,  in 
1822.  When  about  one  and  a  half  years  old  he  went  to 
Ohio  with  his  lather,  Frederick  Loy.  Lived  in  Morrow 
county,  Ohio,  till  1854,  then  went  to  Wisconsin.  In  1856 
he  came  to  this  county,  and  lived  in  Independence  two 
years.  In  1858  he  bought  eighty  acres  in  Sumner,  it 
being  part  of  the  farm  on  which  he  is  living  at  pres- 
ent. He  now  owns  two  hundred  acres  of  excellent  land, 
all  in  one  body.  It  is  one  of  the  best  farms  in  the  town- 
ship. The  land  was  wild;  Mr.  Loy  has  made  all  the  im- 
provements. He  is  one  of  the  few  farmers  in  this  town- 
ship who  are  still  living  on  the  places  where  they  first 
located.  There  is  a  beautilul  grove  of  maples  and  cot- 
tonwoods,  covering  four  and  a  half  acres,  near  his  house. 
This  was  planted  by  Mr.  Loy  and  adds  very  much  to 
the  beauty  of  the  place.  He  was  married  in  1842  to 
Miss  Clarissa  Purvis,  a  native  of  Seneca  county,  New 
York.  Mrs.  Loy  was  the  mother  of  nine  children,  eight 
of  whom  are  now  living.  She  died  May  5,  1879,  at  the 
age  of  fifty-eight.  Following  are  the  names  of  the  chil- 
dren and  their  ages  at  the  time  (i 881)  of  writing:  Wil- 
liam N.,  thirty-seven,  married,  resides  in  Jefferson  town- 
ship; Sarah  Belle,  thirty-five,  married  Albert  Beach,  of 
Independence;  George  H.,  thirty-three,  lives  in  Arkan- 
sas; Nelson  F.,  thirty-one,  married,  resides  in  Sumner; 
Frederick  D.,  died  when  about  a  year  and  a  half  old; 
Louisa  M.,  twenty-eight,  married  John  Torrence,  of  Jef- 
ferson township;  Henry  W.,  twenty-six;  Mary  E.,  twen- 
ty-four; and  Frederick  W.,  twenty-one.  The  last  two 
reside  at  home.  Mr.  Loy  has  been  a  member  of  the 
Presbyterian  church  for  about  thirty-seven  years.  He  is 
a  solid  Republican,  a  good  fanner,  and  a  good  citizen. 
He  has  held  several  local  offices. 

Matthew  Rodney  was  born  in  County  Mayo,  Ireland, 
in  1826.  In  1837  he  came  to  this  country  with  his  par- 
ents, who  settled  m  St.  Lawrence  county.  New  York. 
There  he  lived  until  the  fall  of  1849,  when  he  went  to 
Green  Lake  county,  \Visconsin,  where  he  resided  until 
1865,  in  the  midst  of  an  Indian  settlement.  He  came 
to  this  county  in  1S65,  and  settled  in  this  township.  At 
first  he  bought  eighty  acres  of  wild  prairie;  now  he  owns 
three  hundred  and   sixty  acres  of  the  veiy  best  land  in 


394 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,   IOWA. 


Sumner.  Mr.  ll^oaney  has  a  good  house,  nicely  fur- 
nished, which  he  built  in  1865.  His  farm  is  all  under 
excellent  cultivation;  he  keeps  seventy-five  cattle,  and 
fourteen  horses;  he  has  thirty-five  cows,  and  is  making 
preparations  for  running  a  creamery  this  season.  Mr. 
Rodney  was  married  November  16,  1853,  to  Miss  Mary 
A.  Lee,  who  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1836.  They  have 
eleven  children  now  living.  The  following  are  their 
names  and  ages  at  this  writing  (March,  1881):  Mary, 
twenty-five,  wife  of  John  Ratchford,  of  Homer  township; 
William,  twenty-three;  Michael,  twenty  one;  Matthew, 
nineteen;  Kate,  seventeen;  James,  fifteen;  John,  twelve; 
Emma,  ten;  Lizzie,  seven;  Lulu,  six;  Eveline,  one. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Rodney  belong  to  the  Catholic  church. 
They  are  good  citizens,  well  known  and  respected.  Mr. 
Rodney  commenced  work  for  himself  at  the  age  of 
twenty-five,  starting  with  nothing.  He  has  always  been 
an  energetic,  hard  working  man,  and  has  earned  all  that 
he  now  possesses.  He  is  to-day  one  of  the  wealthiest 
men  in  this  vicinity,  and  is,  most  emphatically,  a  self- 
made  man.  He  is  straightforward  and  honest  in  all  his 
dealings,  and  owes  no  man  a  dollar. 

Philip  C.  Smyser  was  born  in  Adams  county,  Penn- 
sylvania, in  1825.  At  the  age  of  twelve  he  went  with 
his  father,  Michael  Smyser,  to  Wayne  county,  Ohio, 
where  he  lived  eight  years;  then  he  returned  to  Pennsyl- 
vania and  remained  seven  years;  went  back  to  Ohio  for 
four  years;  and  in  1852  came  to  Iowa  with  John  Smy- 
ser. Since  that  time  he  has  been  a  resident  of  Buchan- 
an county  principally.  In  1862  he  enlisted  in  company 
H,  Twenty-seventh  Iowa,  and  served  nearly  tiiree  years. 
He  saw  some  of  the  severest  engagements  of  the  war, 
but  was  fortunate  enough  to  get  through  without  injury. 
He  bought  the  farm  on  which  he  now  lives  in  186S.  It 
was  unimproved,  and  Mr.  Smyser  built  the  house  and 
all  the  buildings.  He  has  one  of  the  best  orchards  in 
this  vicinity.  Mr.  Smyser  was  married  July  6,  1856,  to 
Miss  Emeline  Decker,  who  was  born  in  Hancock  coun- 
ty, Ohio,  in  1841.  They  have  no  children  of  their  own, 
but  have  an  adopted  daughter,  Ella,  who  was  twenty 
years  of  age  in  January,  iSSi.  Mr.  Smyser  has  been  a 
Republican  since  the  organization  of  that  paity,  and  is  a 
good  citizen. 

William  H.  Warburton  was  born  in  Galena,  Illinois, 
in  1845,  and  lived  in  Illinois  until  he  came  to  this  county 
in  1869.  His  farm  of  two  hundred  acres  was  purchased 
in  1868.  It  was  then  a  wild  lot,  but  is  now  one  of  the 
best  improved  farms  in  this  vicinity.  There  is  a  fine 
young  orchard  of  about  three  hundred  trees  on  the  place, 
a  beautiful  grove  of  maples  and  several  evergreen  trees 
near  the  house.  The  house  is  large,  convenient  and 
situated  in  a  pleasant  spot.  Mr.  Warburton  does  a  good 
farming  business.  Two  of  his  brothers  have  been  with 
him  in  years  past,  but  they  are  now  in  other  business, 
and  the  entire  management  of  the  farm  devolves  upon 
him.  He  keeps  a  large  stock  of  cattle,  horses  and  hogs, 
and  is  considered  one  of  our  most  industrious  and  suc- 
cessful farmers.  Mr.  Warburton  was  married  February 
18,  1869,  to  Miss  Ellen  C.  Irvine.  She  was  born  in 
Ogle  county,  Illinois,    in    1846.     They  have  throe  chil- 


dren living — Carrie  E.,  born  October  12,  1871;  Myrtle, 
born  in  June,  1873,  died  .in  infancy;  Mary  A.,  born 
February  2,  1875;  Clyde  W.,  born  December  7,  1879. 
Mr.  Warburton's  mother,  Mrs.  Caroline  Warburton,  is 
living  with  him.  Her  maiden  name  was  Higgins;  she 
was  a  member  of  a  family  of  ten  children,  of  whom  four 
brothers  and  herself  are  now  living.  She  was  born  in 
Chautauqua  county.  New  York,  in  1817.  Mrs.  Warbur- 
ton has  four  children  living,  William  being  the  oldest. 
The  whole  family  are  members  of  the  Presbyterian 
church.  Mr.  Warburton  is  a  strong  Republican,  and  a 
wide-awake,  well  informed  young  man.  Has  held  several 
township  offices,  such  as  trustee,  clerk,  etc. 

William  S.  Spece  w-as  born  in  Morgan  county,  Vir- 
ginia; left  there  when  four  years  old  and  went  with  his 
parents  to  Champaign  county,  Ohio,  where  he  continued 
till  1S48,  then  went  to  Green  county,  AVisconsin,  and  was 
there  until  1S71,  when  he  came  to  this  county  and 
bought  a  farm  of  one  hundred  and  thirty  acres,  on  which 
he  is  at  present  living.  There  is  a  good  orchard  of  large 
trees  upon  the  place.  When  about  eighteen  years  of 
age  he  learned  carpentry,  and  worked  at  that  trade  eight 
years,  and  has  since  been  engaged,  principally,  in  farm- 
ing. Mr.  Spece  was  married,  in  1844,  to  Miss  Julia  A. 
Youngblood,  a  native  of  Virginia.  She  died  in  1873  at 
the  age  of  fifty-three,  after  rearing  a  family  of  eight  chil- 
dren, all  of  whom  are  now  living.  Their  names  are 
Sarah  J.,  Mary  C.,  Barbara  A.,  John  D.,  Margaret  E., 
William  N.,  Mamie  E.,  and  Maria  S.  The  three  oldest 
are  married.  Sarah  is  the  wife  of  George  Burdick  of 
this  township;  Mary  married  David  McBride,  now  de- 
ceased, and  resides  at  Independence ;  Barbara  married 
John  Hastings  and  lives  in  Green  county,  Wisconsin. 
Mr.  Spece  passed  his  early  days  in  the  frontiers  of  Ohio. 
He  is  a  pleasant  gentleman,  smart  and  active  for  his 
years. 

Thomas  Ginther  was  born  in  Tuscarawa  county, 
Ohio,  in  1851..  His  parents,  John  and  Nancy  Ginther, 
came  to  this  county  in  1843.  When  they  settled  in 
.Sumner  there  were  only  two  other  families  in  the  town- 
ship. Of  course  the  country  was  wild,  and  they  had  all 
of  the  difficulties  and  hardships  of  pioneers  with  which 
to  contend.  They  succeeded,  however,  in  making  a 
good  home,  and  brought  up  a  family  of  ten  children. 
Mr.  Ginther  died  October  22,  1859,  at  the  age  of  forty- 
seven.  Mrs.  Ginther  was  spared  to  live  with  her  chil- 
dren until  December  16,  1880,  when  she  passed  away, 
aged  sixty-seven.  Mr.  Thomas  Ginther  now  manages 
the  old  farm.  He  was  married  July  9,  1878,  to  Miss 
Sarah  Barrett,  who  was  born  in  Grant  county,  Wisconsin, 
in  1859.  They  have  one  child,  Guy,  born  May  25,  1879. 
Mr.  Ginther  is  a  sound  Republican  and  a  good  citizen. 
He  has  been  in  this  township  longer  than  any  other  man 
now  living  here. 

Henry  Washbuin  was  born  in  Columbia  county,  New 
York,  in  1814,  and  moved  to  Onondaga  county  when 
eight  years  old.  When  young  he  worked  at  carpentry, 
and  made  that  his  business  until  he  came  to  Iowa  in  the 
fall  of  1859  and  bought  the  farm  on  which  he  still  lives. 
He  purci^ased  one  liundred  and  twenty  acres  of  it  before 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA 


395 


leaving  New  York,  and  has  since  added  thirty.  He 
bought  a  wild  lot.  There  were  only  two  houses  between 
his  place  and  Independence  at  the  time  of  his  coming. 
Mr.  Washburn  has  now  a  good  farm,  with  excellent 
buildings,  shade  and  fruit  trees.  He  was  married  in 
1835  to  Miss  Anna  Stevens,  who  was  born  in  Green 
county.  New  York,  in  18 1 7.  They  have  eight  children 
living  and  three  deceased.  Their  names  are  as  follows  : 
Sarah  A.,  Phcebe  R.,  Enos  B., Stephen  R.,  Etta  P.,  Frank 
E.,  James  H.,  M.  Adelbert,  Ida  A.,  William  D.,  George 
H.  Sarah,  Stephen,  and  Ida  are  not  living.  Phcebe, 
Enos,  Stephen,  Etta,  Frank,  and  Adelbert  are  married. 
Mr.  Washburn  has  held  several  township  offices.  He  is 
a  prominent  and  highly  respected  man. 

Natlian  C.  Baker  was  born  in  Genesee  county.  New 
York,  in  1S27.  When  about  seventeen  years  of  age  he 
learned  the  jewelry  trade,  at  which  he  worked  several 
years  in  Fond  du  Lac;  Wisconsin,  and  in  Placerville, 
California.  He  lived  in  California  from  1850  to  1859, 
where,  besides  working  at  his  trade,  he  engaged  in  min- 
ing, ranching  and  training  horses.  From  California  he 
went  to  Battle  Creek,  Michigan,  where  he  resided  the 
most  of  the  time  until  he  came  to  Iowa.  He  w.as  married 
while  there.  Mr.  Baker  has  travelled  extensively.  He 
devoted  his  time  to  travelling  for  two  years.  He  has 
been  in  every  State  in  the  Union ;  also  in  Mexico  and 
Central  America.  He  came  to  Buchanan  county  in 
1874,  having  bought  his  farm  previously.  He  has  three 
hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  excellent  land,  and  the  farm 
is  one  of  the  very  best  in  the  county.  It  is  well  wooded 
and  watered;  has  good  buildings,  a  fine  orchard,  and 
beautiful  shade  trees.  There  is  a  valuable  stone 
quarry  on  the  place.  Mr.  Baker  is  one  of  our  largest 
and  most  prosperous  farmers.  He  was  married  in  1859 
to  Miss  Carrie  J.  Crocker,  a  native  of  Lockport,  New 
York.  They  have  one  child,  Harley  N.  Baker,  born  in 
1864.  Mr.  Baker  is  a  member  of  the  Masonic  order. 
He  is  a  prominent  and  highly  respected  citizen. 

Nelson  North  was  born  in  Shoreham,  Vermont,  in 
1824.  In  I  S3 1  he  went  with  his  parents  to  Essex  coun- 
ty, New  York,  where  he  resided  fourteen  years.  Then, 
in  1845,  he  went  to  Wisconsin  and  lived  there  twenty 
years.  In  1865,  he  came  to  this  county,  and  settled  in 
this  township.  He  has  eighty  acres  of  good  land.  The 
house  in  which  he  lives  was  among  the  first  built  in  this 
township.  Mr.  North  has  always  been  a  farmer  and  is 
still  working  away  at  the  business  with  industry.  He 
was  married,  in  185 1,  to  Mi.ss  Isabel  Wiley,  who  was 
born  in  Trumbull  county,  Ohio,  in  1830.  They  have 
two  children:  Mary  Edith,  born  July  8,  1852,  married 
William  Loy,  resides  in  Jefferson  township;  and  Elmer 
E.,  born  December  16,  1862.  Mr.  North  is  a  good, 
sound  Republican  and  is  most  highly  esteemed  in  the 
community.  He  has  held  the  office  of  justice  six  years, 
besides  other  local  offices. 

William  E.  Snow  was  born  in  Essex  county.  New 
York,  in  1823.  He  has  followed  various  occupations. 
When  a  young  man  he  worked  at  carpentering,  also 
worked  on  the  canals  eight  years,  and  farmed  seven  vears. 
He  came  west  in    1865,   and  settled  at   Independence, 


where  he  worked  at  carpentering  until  1878,  when  he  re- 
sumed farming.  Mr.  Snow  bought  his  farm  in  1873,  but 
has  not  worked  it  himself  until  recently.  He  has  three 
hundred  and  twenty  acres  under  cultivation,  making  one 
of  the  largest  and  best  farms  in  the  neighborhood.  He 
keeps  a  good  stock  of  cattle  and  hogs,  and  is  engaged 
in  dairying.  Mr.  Snow  was  married,  October  10,  1847, 
to  Miss  Alsina  Sweet.  She  died  December  14,  185 1,  at 
the  age  of  twenty-three.  She  bore  him  two  children: 
George  A.,  born  June  12,  184S;  and  Charles  J.,  born 
July  i8,  1851.  His  second  wife,  whom  he  married 
February  25,  1854,  was  Miss  Betsy  J.  Sweet,  born  in 
Essex  county.  New  York,  December  25,  1833.  She  is 
the  mother  of  two  children:  Emma  A.,  born  Novem- 
ber 18,  1854;  and  Jed  W.,  born  July  25,  1859. 
George  married  Miss  Emma  Flemings.  She  died  in 
1877.  His  second  wife  was  Miss  Phu;be  Knapp.  He 
resides  in  this  township.  Charles  married  Miss  Nellie 
Perry,  resides  at  Independence.  Emma  married  R.  C. 
Hyde,  and  also  resides  at  Independence.  Mr.  Snow  is 
a  member  of  the  Order  of  Odd  Fellows.  He  is  a  prom- 
inent man,  and  a  most  worthy  citizen. 

Charles  G.  Woodruff  was  born  in  Farmington,  Hart- 
ford county,  Connecticut,  in  181 2.  His  parents  died 
when  he  was  young.  He  worked  at  various  occupations 
until  twenty-four  years  of  age,  when  he  married  and  com- 
menced farming.  He  was  engaged  in  this  business  about 
four  years  in  Connecticut,  and  then  moved  to  Granville, 
Licking  county,  Ohio,  and  resided  there  several  years. 
During  this  time  he  went  with  a  colony  to  southern  Mis- 
souri. While  there  he  was  taken  sick,  and  was  unable  to 
work  for  three  years.  He  returned  to  Licking  county 
and  engaged  as  a  travelling  salesman  for  an  eastern  pub- 
lishing house.  He  followed  this  business  nine  years,  in 
different  State.s.  In  1852  Mr.  Woodruff  left  Ohio,  and 
came  to  Buchanan  county.  He  entered  a  farm  of  Gov- 
ernment land  at  Foink's  Grove,  Jefferson  township.  In 
1866  he  moved  to  Sumner  township,  having  purchased  a 
part  of  his  farm  in  1S64.  The  place  was  unimproved. 
He  now  owns  one  of  the  best  farms  in  this  township. 
There  are  two  hundred  acres  of  excellent  land,  a  good 
house,  and  the  best  of  farm  buildings.  Mr.  Woodruff 
lives  in  town  mostly,  but  still  manages  the  farm.  He 
deals  in  stock  considerably  and  carries  on  dairying  quite 
extensively.  He  keeps  thirty  cows  and  runs  a  creamery. 
He  was  married  at  Granville,  Massachusetts,  March  22, 
1836,  to  Miss  Amelia  C.  Eno.  She  died  November  4, 
1858,  at  the  age  of  forty-two,  leaving  five  children:  Fred- 
erick C,  born  in  1S38,  is  now  superintendent  of  Ames' 
school,  St.  Louis;  Henry  R.,  born  in  1845,  house  build- 
er, Lawrence,  Massachusetts;  Helen  A.,  born  in  1846, 
married  John  McGowan,  and  resides  in  Osceola  county, 
Iowa;  Charlotte  H.,  born  in  1848,  lives  at  home;  Willie 
A.,  born  in  1855,  is  also  at  iiome.  The  three  oldest  are 
married.  Mr.  W'oodruff  married  again,  in  1859,  Miss 
Loanna  Z.  Cooley,  daughter  of  Dr.  John  B.  Cooley,  of 
Homer,  Licking  county,  Ohio.  She  died  September  30, 
i860,  at  the  age  of  thirty-six.  She  lost  one  child,  Albert 
C,  born  May  19,  i860,  died  August  i,  i860.  He  is 
now  living  with  his  third  wife  whom  he  married  in  1861. 


39^ 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


She  was  Miss  Delia  S.  Pease,  daughter  of  Deacon  Eli 
Pease,  of  Blandford,  Massachusetts,  and  was  born  in 
1828.  They  have  one  child  living  and  one  deceased: 
Franklin  P.,  born  February  19,  1869,  died  June  19, 
1869;  Mary  L.,  born  September  4,  1870.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Woodruff  are  members  of  the  Congregational  church. 
Mr.  Woodruff  has  held  several  local  offices  such  as  jus- 
tice, trusiee,  etc.  He  is  a  staunch  Republican  and  a 
most  worthy  citizen.  He  was  the  originator  of  the  Inde- 
pendence Connregational  church,  and  gave  eleven  hun- 
dred dollars  towards  building  it. 

George  Netcott  was  born  in  Somersetshire,  England, 
in  1842.  When  about  seventeen  years  of  age  he  com- 
menced working  at  the  mason's  trade,  and  has  been  en- 
gaged  in   that    business   ever  since.     He  came  to   this 


country  in  1872,  and  settled  at  Independence,  where  he 
has  since  been  engaged  in  the  capacity  of  a  contractor 
and  builder.  He  has  erected  some  of  the  largest  and  best 
buildings  in  our  city,  and  is  kept  busy  constantly.  He  is 
at  present  engaged  by  the  county  to  construct  a  large, 
fire-proof  building  which  is  to  contain  the  county  offices. 
Mr.  Netcott  is  one  of  our  most  enterprising  business 
men.  He  was  married  in  1863  to  Miss  Matilda  E. 
Woodbury,  who  was  born  in  London  in  1842.  They 
have  five  children:  Henry,  born  August  7,  1867;  George 
A.,  August  3,  1869;  Flora  Amy,  June  6,  1871;  Willie, 
July  17,  1873;  Rosina  Kate,  October  27,  1876.  Mr. 
Netcott  is  a  good,  sound  Republican.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Netcott  have  always  adhered  to  the  principles  of  the 
Presbyterian  church. 


MIDDLEFIELD. 


This  township  was  organized  and  set  apart  as  a  separ- 
ate and  independent  township  on  the  twenty-first  day  of 
September,  1858,  as  shown  by  the  following  order  of  the 
county  judge  : 

State  of  Iowa,      ) 
Buchanan  County.  ) 

In  the  County  Court  of  said  County. 

Be  it  known.  That  on  this  twenty-first  day  of  September,  1858.  on 
petition  of  Phiietus  Mackey  and  Albert  Risley  and  others,  a  new  town- 
ship in  s.Hid  county  is  hereby  constituted  and  fornied,  consisting  of  tlie 
thirty-six  sections  of  Congressional  township  eighty-eight,  range  seven, 
and  in  accordance  with  the  wishes  of  the  inhabitants  thereof,  it  is  or- 
dered to  be  styled  Middlefteld. 

Stephen  J.  W.  Tabor, 

County  Judge. 

The  first  election  in  the  township  was  held  at  a  school- 
house  in  the  fall  of  1858,  and  the  following  officers  were 
elected:  G.  Smith,  R.  Stontman,  and  M.  Broadstreet, 
trustees;  Daniel  Leatherman,  assessor  and  constable. 

The  present  officers  are :  A.J.  Hagelrigg,  Joseph  King, 
and  Patrick  Farrell,  trustees;  E.  A.  Barnard,  clerk;  W. 
T.  Sharp,  assessor;  L.  P.  Stutson  and  J.  W.  Sharp,  jus- 
tices; John  Plank  and  A.  Miller,  constables. 

SETTLEMENTS. 

Patrick  M.  Dunn  settled  in  the  southeast  part  of  the 
township  April  2,  1850.  He  settled  in  the  timber, 
and  he  remains  now,  as  he  was  then,  entirely  surrounded 
by  a  beautiful  forest,  and  his  residence  is  situated  on  Buf- 
falo creek.  There  is  no  doubt  he  was  the  first  white  man 
to  build  a  cabin  in  the  then  wilderness  of  Middlefield. 
He  was  a  native  of  Kings  county,  Ireland,  being  born 
there  September  29,  1800.  He  came  to  the  United 
States  September  29,  1836,  with  his  wife  and  two  chil- 
dren. He  and  his  wife,  in  those  early  years,  went  each 
year  twice  to  Dubuque  for  groceries  and  such  things  as 


they  needed.  At  one  time  he  went  to  Quasqueton  for 
some  meal,  one  week  going  each  way,  and,  at  last,  on 
Saturday  night  he  succeeded  in  getting  ten  pounds  of 
shorts,  which  he  carried  home,  and  it  was  used  to  make 
bread  for  the  family.  He  had  scarcely  any  companions 
or  friends  in  those  days  e.xcept  the  Indians,  who  were 
wandering  in  the  timber  in  large  numbers,  but  showed  no 
signs  of  hostility  whatever.  Mr.  Dunn  has  four  children, 
one  boy  and  three  girls. 

Daniel  Leatherman  and  his  family  were  the  ne.xt  set- 
tlers here.  They  came  June  2,  1854,  settling  out  on  the 
prairie,  where  there  was  nothing  to  guide  them  when  they 
first  came,  and  while  their  house  was  being  built  they 
lived  for  six  weeks  in  the  wagons  they  came  with.  A  few 
acres  were  broken  that  year,  and  a  little  sod  corn  raised, 
also  a  fine  patch  of  water-melons.  His  was  the  only 
house  built  out  upon  the  prairie,  and  probably  the  first 
frame  house  built  in  the  township.  The  stage  road  from 
Dubuque  by  way  of  Coffin's  Grove,  to  Quasqueton,  passed 
by  their  house,  and  this  was  the  only  house  from  Quas- 
queton to  Coffin's  Grove,  a  distance  of  twenty-three 
miles.  At  night  a  light  was  plficed,  in  the  east  window  in 
the  upper  story  of  the  house,  so  that  wanderers  out  on 
the  prairie  could  see  the  light  as  they  were  coming  in  from 
Coffin's  Grove.  Many  poor  fellows  were  lost  out  upon 
the  boundless  land,  who  have  seen  the  light  in  Leather- 
man's  house,  and  there  found  a  place  to  rest  their  w-earied 
bodies,  and  found  also  a  host  and  hostess  with  hearts  as 
large  and  open  as  creation  itself  Never  was  one  turned 
away  in  those  early  days,  though  it  truly  seemed  there 
was  not  even  room  for  one  more,  the  house  both  above 
and  below  being  crowded.  Mr.  Leatherman  was  born 
December  18,  1814,  in  Indiana,  and  was  of  German  de- 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


397 


scent.  Mrs.  Leatherman  was  a  native  of  Kentucky.  He 
came  to  Iowa  with  ox  and  horse  teams.  He  died  on  the 
farm  where  he  first  settled,  on  the  twelfth  day  of  Novem- 
ber, 1876,  leaving  a  wife  and  ten  children  surviving  him. 
His  wife  still  owns  and  occupies  the  old  homestead,  and 
has  the  vigor  of  earlier  and  happier  years.  When  he 
first  came  Mr.  Leatherman  employed  much  of  his  time 
teaming  between  Quasqueton  and  Dubuque,  and  the 
lumber  of  which  his  house  was  built  was  mostly  drawn 
from  Dubuque,  a  distance  of  seventy  miles.  He  was 
one  of  the  first  magistrates,  and  he  and  his  wife  were 
members  of  the  Baptist  church  in  Quasqueton. 

R.  Stoneman  settled  here  in  1855,  near  Leatherman's, 
he  being  Mr.  Leatherman's  first  neighbor.  Mr.  Stoneman 
lived  here  probably  ten  years,  and  then  went  to  Kansas, 
where  he  now  lives.  He  had  a  family  of  some  eight 
children,  all  of  whom  went  farther  west  with  their  father. 

George  Smith  was  another  of  these  early  pioneers.  He 
came  about  the  s.ime  time  as  Stoneman  in  1855.  He  re- 
mained here  only  about  eight  years;  his  wife  died  here, 
and  then  he  soon  emigrated  to  Kansas,  where  he  still  re- 
sides. He  was  a  Wesleyan  minister,  and  held  the  first 
religious  services  in  the  settlement. 

William  Broadstreet  became  a  settler  here  in  1854,  not 
far  from  Leatherman's,  and  on  the  farm  now  owned  and 
occupied  by  William  Braden.  He  remained  but  eight  or 
nine  years.  He  is  still  a  resident  of  the  county,  living  in 
Liberty  township. 

Mr.  McWilliams  settled  in  the  township  in  June,  1854. 
He  came  from  Ohio,  of  which  State  he  was  a  native. 
He  lived  here  until  about  the  year  1865  and  then  moved 
to  the  south  part  of  the  State,  where  he  died.  He  had 
a  son  in  our  late  civil  war — Henry  McWilliams,  who 
was  killed  in  the  same  battle  in  which  a  son  of  Mr. 
Leatherman  was  killed. 

Stillman  Berry  came  to  the  State  in  May,  1855,  set- 
tling first  in  Quasqueton,  but  the  same  year  bought  the 
land  he  now  lives  on  in  Middlefield  township.  He 
was  a  native  of  Maine  and  had  but  one  child — a  girl, 
who  is  now  Mrs.  Olive  Perkins,  who  has  four  children 
and  lives  on  the  old  homestead  with  her  father's  family. 

CRE.\MERIES  AND  CREAM  MANUFACTURE. 

■  Charles  W.  Cray  established  a  creamery  here  in  the 
spring  of  1881.  He  has  one  churn  with  a  capacity  of 
fifty  pounds  of  butter,  and  ordinarily  churning  once  a 
day,  uses  the  milk  of  six  hundred  cows;  he  also  pur- 
chases cream  from  the  farmers.  He  uses  horse-power  in 
churning.  One  man  0[)erates  the  creamery,  and  two 
teams  are  engaged  ir  ?r>'hering  cream. 

CHEESE  MANUF.ACTORY. 

A  cheese  manufactory  was  established  here  in  the 
spring  of  1881  by  Mealier  Brothers,  on  the  farm  of  B. 
Dunlap.  They  make  what  is  termed  Swiss  cheese, 
weighing  from  eighty  to  one  hundred  pounds  each. 
They  use  the  milk  of  two  hundred  cows.  There  are 
two  men  employed  in  their  manufactory.  They  will 
make  in  the  season  four  cheese  each  day,  using  a  large 
copper  kettle.  The  cloth  in  which  the  cheese  is  enclosed 
is  imported  from  Switzerland. 


CEMETERY. 

A  cemetery  company  was  organized  here  about  1874. 
They  have  a  good  burying  place.  But  previous  to  the 
organization  of  this  company  the  people  used  the  same 
grounds  for  the  burial  of  their  dead. 

Buffalo  creek  passes  through  about  the  centre,  enter- 
ing the  township  at  the  northwest  corner  and  passing 
through  to  the  southeast  corner.  There  is  another  small 
creek  in  the  south  part  of  the  township  called  Leather- 
man's  creek. 

A  post  office  was  established  here  in  about  1872,  and 
L.  P.  Stutson  appointed  first  postmaster.  W.  T.  Stut- 
son,  his  son,  is  the  present  incumbent.  The  office  is 
called  Middlefield.    They  have  a  mail  here  twice  a  week. 

TIMBER,    ETC. 

The  timber  is  mostly  in  the  southeastern  part.  There 
are  about  two  hundred  acres  in  the  township,  and  that 
along  Buffalo  creek.  There  are,  however,  about  the 
dwellings  of  the  settlers,  some  fine  groves  that  have  been 
planted  by  them. 

The  surface  is  a  rolling  prairie,  the  soil  of  a  dark  loam 
and  is  very  productive. 

The  first  birth  here  was  that  of  Edward  L.  Leather- 
man,  April  4,  1855.  He  died  September  29,  1879,  at 
the  family  residence  in  the  township. 

The  first  wedding  was  that  of  Willard  S.  Blair  and 
Permelia  Ann  Leatherman,  June  24,  1855.  Mr.  Blair  is 
dead,  and  his  wife  is  married  to  Mr.  A.  M.  Benton,  and 
now  lives  in  Linn  county,  Indiana. 

The  first  religious  services  ever  held  in  the  township 
were  by  Rev.  G.  Smith,  in  1855  or  1856,  in  the  pioneer 
school-house  that  had  just  been  built. 

The  first  crop  raised  in  the  township  was  turnips,  sod 
corn,  and  a  few  potatoes,  by  Patrick  ^L  Dunn,  in  1850. 
This,  the  first  year  that  Mr.  Dunn  came  to  the  township. 
This  little  crop  gladdened  the  heart  of  Mr.  Dunn  and 
family. 

The  first  wheat  in  the  township  was  raised  by  P.  M. 
Dunn  in  1851.  It  was  cradled  and  the  crop  was  a  good 
one. 

W.  T.  Stutson  keeps  a  general  store  in  the  west  part  of 
the  township,  which  is  a  great  convenience  to  the  people. 

The  principal  productions  in  this  township  are  corn, 
oats,  timothy  seed,  hay,  flax,  sugar-cane,  and  buckwheat. 

In  the  early  days  of  this  township  some  of  the  farmers 
took  their  surplus  products  to  Dubuque,  but  the  expense 
of  going  there  would  frequently  amount  to  more  than 
their  loads,  the  prices  of  everything  then  being  very  low 
— wheat  not  more  than  twenty-five  cents  per  bushel. 

There  was  in  the  early  days  considerable  suffering  in 
the  winter  of  1856-57,  on  account  of  the  severe  cold 
weather. 

Thtre  was  at  the  time  the  early  settlers  came  quite  a 
large  quantity  of  game,  and  more  especially  when  Dunn 
first  settled  away  in  the  timber.  There  were  deer,  geese, 
lynx,  catamounts,  and  a  few  otter  along  Buffalo  creek. 
W.  J.  Dunn  killed  a  large  number  of  lynx,  and  they  are 
occasionally  heard  now  in  the  timber. 

The  first  school  taught  in  this  township  was  in  a  school- 


398 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


house  thnt  Mr.  Lcatherman  and  one  or  two  other  resi- 
dents had  built,  and'  the  first  teacher  was  Malinda  Gage- 
by,  now  Mrs.  Samuel  Braden,  and  living  in  the  same 
township.  The  teacher  was  paid  in  the  same  way  that 
the  house  was  built — by  subscriptions  from  the  people. 

Among  the  early  teachers  were  Henry  Blank,  A.  Scott, 
R.  Stoneman,  Nancy  Merrill.  A  second  school-house 
was  built  near  Stillman  Berry's,  in  about  the  centre  of  the 
township. 

The  first  entry  of  land  in  this  township  was  made  by 
Patrick  Dunn. 

INDIANS. 

In  1856  and  1857  the  Indians  frequently  came  to  the 
township  in  large  numbers,  camping  along  the  Buffalo, 
passing  the  time  in  hunting,  fishing,  and  begging  among 
the  few  settlers,  but  committing  no  hostility  whatever. 
The  Buffalo  was  a  favorite  haunt  of  theirs. 

In  1858  the  crop  here  was  an  entire  failure;  wheat 
killed  by  the  blight  and  not  worth  cutting,  and  on  the 
twenty-eighth  day  of  August,  1858,  a  frost  came  and 
killed  all  the  corn.  Then  their  little  all  was  gone,  but 
yet  they  were  hopeful,  and  with  brave  and  true  hearts, 
and  by  the  strictest  economy,  they  managed  to  live 
through  the  winter,  and  as  one  of  these  brave  men  ex- 
pressed it,  living  mostly  on  Johnny-cake,  and  he  says, 
"although  we  had  the  school-marm  to  board,  that's  the 
way  we  lived."  But  now  there  is  plenty  and  to  spare 
thrpughout  the  entire  length  of  the  township;  fine  and 
beautiful  farms,  with  tasteful,  spacious  residences. 

TAME   GR.\SS. 

When  the  first  settlement  was  made  here  the  farmers 
were  of  opinion  that  tame  grasses,  like  timothy,  clover, 
etc.,  could  not  be  successfully  raised  here,  as  also 
trees  for  groves.  But  now  that  doctrine  has  become 
entirely  obsolete,  the  farms  are  entirely  in  tame 
grass,  including  the  pastures,  and  the  country  is  dotted 
all  over  with  beautiful  groves,  giving  it  a  fine  appearance. 
Had  not  this  opinion  obtained  such  strong  hold  among 
the  people,  years  ago  trees  would  have  been  planted 
and  grasses  grown.  But  some  strong  minded  persons 
broke  away  from  this  old  fogy  idea,  and  were  at  once 
successful;  then  others  followed,  until  now  we  see  the 
fine  results. 

PERSONAL    MENTION. 

J.  W.  Gilmore  was  born  in  Des  Moines  county,  Iowa, 
in  1850,  and  resided  there  until  he  was  eighteen  years 
of  age.  He  then  came  to  this  county  and  settled  in 
Middlefield  township,  where  he  has  since  resided  all  but 
two  years,  when  he  was  travelling.  He  bought  his  farm 
in  1878.  It  contains  eighty  acres,  under  good  cultiva- 
tion, an  orchard,  etc.;  altogether,  a  very  pleasant  home. 
Mr.  Gilmore  was  married  April  2,  1878,  to  Miss  Emma 
Scott,  who  was  born  in  Winnebago  county,  Wisconsin, 
in  1857.  They  have  no  children  living.  Their  son, 
Charles  M.,  died  February  17,  1S80,  aged  six  months. 
Mrs.  Gilmore  is  a  member  of  the  Methodist  church. 
Mr.  Gilmore  is  a  good,  sound  Republican  and  a  first- 
rate  citizen.  He  is  one  of  our  most  enterprising  young 
farmers. 


Alonzo  J.  Foster  was  born  in  Parkman,  Piscataquis 
county,  Maine,  February  22,  1841.  His  parents  went 
to  Boone  county,  Illinois,  when  he  was  about  four  years 
old.  That  region  was  then  new,  and  emigration  to  it 
was  only  just  begun.  Mr.  Foster  lived  there  until  he  was 
fourteen,  and  then  went  with  his  parents  to  De  Kalb 
county,  Illinois,  where  he  remained  until  he  was  twenty- 
eight,  with  the  exception  of  the  time  he  was  in  the  army. 
He  enlisted  in  the  fall  of  1861  in  company  C,  Fifty-sec- 
ond Illinois  infantry,  and  served  nine  months,  when  he 
was  discharged  on  account  of  the  disease  scrofula.  Mr. 
Foster  enlisted  as  a  private,  was  elected  second  sargeant, 
and  afttnvards  orderly.  He  was  in  the  battle  of  Shiloh, 
where  nearly  half  of  his  company  were  killed.  In  1869 
Mr.  Foster  moved  to  Benton  county,  this  State,  where  he 
engaged  in  f;irming  four  years.  In  1873  ^^  came  to  Bu- 
chanan county,  and  bought  his  farm  in  1874.  He  has 
one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  under  good  improvement, 
with  good  substantial  buildings.  His  orchard  produces 
a  good  supply  of  apples,  as  well  as  other  fruits  in  their 
season.  Mr.  Foster  was  married  in  the  fall  of  1861  to 
Miss  Mary  Bishop,  of  New  York  city.  She  died  in  May, 
1870,  at  the  age  of  twenty-eight.  She  bore  three  chil- 
dren, two  of  whom  died  in  infancy.  The  other,  Frank 
E.,  died  October  15,  1880,  in  his  sixteenth  year.  Mr. 
Foster  was  married  a  second  time  January  11,  1873,  to 
Mrs.  Susan  J.  Henderson,  nee  Kapple.  She  was  born 
in  Lake  county,  Ohio,  August  9,  1832.  She  had  four 
children  by  a  former  marriage,  three  of  whom  are  now 
living.  Their  names  are  Nona  M.  Henderson,  born 
September  9,  185S,  married  John  F.  Seymour,  of  St. 
Peter,  Minnesota;  James  K.,  born  February  9,  i860; 
Lizzie,  born  June  30,  1862;  John,  born  December  9, 
1864,  died  June  25,  1866.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Foster  have 
two  children:  Fred  C,  born  December  11,  1874;  and 
John  W.,  born  September  5,  1875.  They  have  a  pleas- 
ant home,  well  supplied  with  valuable  books  and  an 
abundance  of  newspapers.  Mr.  Foster  is  a  prominent 
man  in  his  township,  and  is  highly  respected  by  his 
neighbors.  In  politics  he  is  a  Republican.  His  wife 
belongs  to  the  Congregational  Church  and  he  to  the 
Methodist.      Mr.  Foster  was  census  enumerator  in  1880. 

Deacon  Stillman  Berry  was  born  in  Sumner,  Maine, 
July  15,  181 1.  His  parents,  John  and  Deborah  Berry, 
moved  to  Paris,  Maine,  when  he  was  about  four  years  of 
age,  they  being  among  the  early  settlers  in  that  town. 
Here  Mr.  Berry  passed  his  early  days,  and,  after  becom- 
ing of  age,  engaged  in  farming  for  himself.  He  stayed 
in  Paris  until  1855,  and  then  came  to  Buchanan  county. 
After  residing  two  years  in  Quasqueton,  he  moved  upon 
the  farm  he  now  occupies  in  Middlefield  township.  He 
is  one  of  the  very  oldest  settlers  in  this  vicinity.  Mr. 
Berry  bought  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  prairie  and 
forty  of  timber,  but  has  since  disposed  of  half  of  it. 
There  were  no  improvements  on  the  place  worth  men- 
tioning. The  farm  is  now  an  excellent  one;  the  build- 
ings, both  house  and  barn,  are  good,  and  pleasantly 
situated.  About  the  house  is  a  gi'ove,  also  an  abun- 
dance of  fruit  trees.  Mr.  Berry  has  labored  long  and 
successfully  in  Buchanan  county,  and  now  eirjoys  a  com- 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


399 


fortable  home  in  his  old  age.  He  has  seen  the  desolate 
prairie  change  its  aspect  and  become  the  home  of  a 
thriving  agricultural  community;  and  knows  as  well  as 
any  other  man  what  were  the  real  difficulties  and  hard- 
ships which  entered  into  the  lives  and  labors  of  those 
who  were  our  earliest  settlers.  Mr.  Berry  was  married 
April  25,  1837,  to  Miss  Persis  Cushman,  who  was  born 
in  Bethel,  Maine,  November  16,  1813.  They  have  had 
but  one  child,  a  daughter,  who  now  lives  in  the  same 
house  with  them.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Berry  have  long  been 
earnest  and  faithful  workers  in  the  Baptist  church,  which 
Mr.  Berry  joined  at  the  age  of  twenty,  and  his  wife  at 
the  early  age  of  fourteen.  He  is  a  deacon  of  the  Win- 
throp  Baptist  church ;  also  held  the  same  office  in  Maine, 
and  during  his  residence  in  Quasqueton.  They  are 
both  exemplary  Christians,  and  as  such  are  honored  and 
esteemed  by  a  large  circle  of  acquaintances. 

Their  son-in-law.  Deacon  A.  W.  Perkins,  is  also  a 
Maine  man  and  an  old  settler  in  this  county,  having 
come  here  in  1856.  He  was  born  in  Woodstock, 
Maine,  August  8,  1835.  He  worked  at  farming  in  vari- 
ous parts  of  his  native  county  until  he  came  west.  Since 
coming  here  he  has  resided  in  this  township,  with  the 
exception  of  the  time  he  spent  in  the  service  of  his 
country.  He  enlisted  in  August,  1862,  and  spent  three 
years  in  company  H,  Twenty-seventh  regiment  Iowa 
volunteers.  He  took  part  in  eleven  engagements,  but 
was  fortunate  enough  to  escape  bullets,  though  his  health 
suffered  so  greatly  that  even  yet  he  has  not  entirely  re- 
covered. For  two  years  after  he  returned  from  tlie  war 
his  health  was  extremely  precarious.  Mr.  Perkins  was 
married  January  22,  1S57,  to  Olive,  only  daughter  of 
Deacon  Berry.  She  was  born  in  Paris,  Maine,  iSIarch 
23,  1838.  Following  are  the  names  and  dates  of  birth 
of  their  children:  Julia  A.,  born  December  30,  1857, 
married  Rev.  A.  S.  Leach,  of  the  Methodist  church ; 
Luther  S.,  born  May  ^,  1S59;  Cynthia  A.,  born  June 
27,1862;  Gilbert  A.,  born  July  23,  1868;  Addie  O., 
died  August  30,  1879,  aged  four  years  and  ten  days. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Perkins,  Luther  and  Cynthia,  are  members 
of  the  Baptist  church.     They  are  all  sound  Republicans. 

E.  J.  Wigg  was  born  in  Norfolk,  England,  May  13, 
1820.  When  he  was  eighteen  years  old  he  started  for 
America  alone.  After  spending  two  years  in  New  Jer- 
sey and  one  on  the  Hudson,  he  settled  in  the  western 
part  of  Ulster  county.  New  York,  where  he  engaged  in 
farming  for  twenty-one  years.  In  1863  he  came  to  Bu- 
chanan county  and  purchased  the  farm  on  which  he  now 
lives;  this  farm  contains  one  hundred  and  forty  acres  of 
prairie  and  thirteen  acres  of  limber.  There  is  a  good 
orchard  on  the  premises,  as  well  as  shade  trees,  etc. 
Mr.  Wigg  was  first  married  in  1841  to  Miss  Harriet 
Giles,  a  native  of  England.  She  died  in  184S,  leaving 
two  children — Harriet  A.,  who  died  at  the  age  of  eigh- 
teen; and  Cordelia  E.,  who  resides  in  this  township. 
He  was  again  married  in  1857  to  Mrs.  .Mary  A.  Burnett. 
She  was  born  in  Greene  county,  New  York,  in  1832. 
They  have  five  children  living  and  four  deceased,  two  of 
whom  died  in  infancy.  Their  names  are:  Ellen  A., 
bor.i  .\pril  16,  1859;  Christina  .\.,  born  .March  16,1861; 


Eddie  P.,  born  August  13,  1864;  John  R.,  born  March 
10,  1868;  Alice  B.,  died  at  the  age  of  two  years  and  four 
days,  and  Charles  W.  when  seven  months  old;  their 
youngest,  William  J.,  was  born  November  9,  1876.  Mrs. 
Wigg  had  one  daughter  by  a  former  marriage,  Sarah  E. 
Burnett,  born  August  18,  1854,  married  J.  B.  Lewis  and 
lives  in  Republic  county,  Kansas.  Mrs.  Wigg  belongs 
to  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church.  Mr.  Wigg  is  an 
earnest  Greenbacker.  He  is  a  prominent  and  highly 
esteemed  citizen,  and  has  held  several  important  local 
offices.  He  served  one  term  as  county  supervisor;  was 
justice  twelve  years,  secretary  of  school  board  thirteen 
years,  and  has  been  township  assessor  four  years.  He 
is  a  man  of  whom  everybody  speaks  well. 

H.  T.  Stutson  was  born  in  Hillsdale  county,  Michi- 
gan, February  18,  1844.  When  twelve  years  of  age  he 
came  to  Muscatine  county,  Iowa,  where  he  resided  until 
1 86 1,  and  then  moved  to  this  county  and  settled  in  Mid- 
dlefield.  His  father,  Mr.  L.  P.  Stutson  has  been  in  this 
county  the  same  length  of  time.  Mr.  H.  T.  Stutson  en- 
listed .August  15,  1862,  and  served  until  January  16,  1863, 
when  he  was  discharged  by  reason  of  a  surgeon's  certifi- 
cateof  disability.  Mr.  Stutson  purchased  his  farm  of  eighty 
acres  in  1868.  He  has  one  of  the  finest  young  orchards 
in  this  vicinity  which  produces  yearly  a  variety  of  choice 
fruit.  His  farm  was  unimproved  when  it  came  mto  his 
possession,  but  it  is  now  a  pleasant  home — made  so  by 
the  labors  of  Mr.  Stutson  and  his  wife.  He  was  married 
November  4,  1869,  to  Mrs.  Cordelia  E.  Campbell,  nee 
Wigg.  Mrs.  Stutson  has  four  children  by  he;'  former 
marriage.  Their  names  and  ages  (in  i88i)areas  fol- 
lows: William  H.  Campbell,  nmetcen;  Edward  V.,  six- 
teen; Cordel  E.,  died  in  1866,  aged  one  year;  Cordelia 
C,  thirteen.  Her  children  by  Mr.  Stutson  are:  Charles 
H.,  aged  ten;  Earnest  A.,  eight ;  Harriet  E.,  six;  Vernon 

■  C,  two.  Mr.  Stutson  is  postmaster  at  Middlefield,  and 
has  held  that  office  the  past  eight  years.  He  has  also 
been  constable  for  several  years.     Mr.  and  Mrs.  Stutson 

':  are  agreeable  and  pleasant  people,  and  well  spoken  of 
by  their  neighbors.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  church.  In  politics  he  is  an  earnest  Green- 
backer.  His  ancestors  have  all  been  patriots.  His 
great-great-grandfather  was  one  of  seven  brothers,  all  of 
whom  were  in  the  Revolutionary  war.  Two  of  his  uncles 
were  killed  in  the  Rebellion. 

Charles  W.  Cray,  one  of  the  very  oldest  settlers  in  this 
county,  was  born  in  Harrison  county,  Ohio,  October  7, 
1831.  He  worked  at  blacksmithing  from  the  time  he 
was  si.xteen  years  old  until  he  was  thirty-four,  and  has 
since  been  a  farmer.  He  came  to  Quasqueton  in  1852, 
when  that  iown  was  the  only  one  of  any  miportance  in 
this  region.  Emigration  had  just  begun  to  find  its  way 
to  Buchanan.  Mr.  Cray  worked  at  his  trade  in  Quas- 
queton until  1864,  though  he  purchased  in  1862  a  part  of 
the  farm  on  which  he  is  at  present.  He  has  added  to  it 
and  now  owns  four  hundred  and  eighty  acres — one  of 
the  largest  and  best  farms  in  the  county.  Mr.  Cray  is 
finely  situated;  his  is  the  best  set  of  farm  buildings  in 
the  township.  His  residence,  built  in  1875,  is  two-story, 
large  and   beautiful;    it  is  on  a  fine  site,  surrounded  by 


400 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


trees,  etc.  He  has  a  large  orchard  of  choice  trees.  Al- 
together, he  is  now  in  a  position  to  enjoy  fully  the  good 
things  of  this  life.  He  is  a  large  and  successful  farmer, 
deals  quite  extensively  in  stock — usually  keeps  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  head  of  cattle,  one  hundred  and  fifty  to 
two  hundred  head  of  hogs,  and  sixteen  horses.  In  past 
years  he  has  kept  a  large  number  of  sheep.  He  now  has 
forty  cows  and  runs  a  creamery.  Mr.  Cray  has  seen 
Buchanan  county  changed  from  a  wild  prairie,  inhabited 
by  Indians,  wolves  and  wild  game,  to  a  large  and  pros- 
perous community,  enjoying  all  of  the  privileges  of  ad- 
vanced civilization.  Mr.  Cray  was  married  July  23, 
1855,  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Parker.  She  was  born  in 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  November  30,  1836.  They  have  six 
children — Charles  W.,  born  May  1S56;  Elmer  E.,  born 
February  11,  i860;  Viola  M.,  July  9,  1862;  Nora 
Louretta,  December  16,  1865;  Mary  A.,  May  3,  1869; 
Reverdy  G.,  November  8,  1875.  All  are  living  at  home 
at  present.  Mrs.  Cray  belongs  to  the  Congregational 
church.  Mr.  Cray  and  wife  merit  and  enjoy  the  esteem 
of  their  fellow  citizens. 

William  Hairison  Blank  was  born  in  Niagara  county. 
New  York,  May  18,  1840.  When  he  was  about  five 
years  old,  his  parents,  Jonas  and  Salome  Blank,  moved  to 
Du  Page  county,  Illinois,  where  he  resided  until  1870, 
excepting  a  lengthy  term  in  the  service  of  his  country. 
Mr.  Blank  enlisted  in  the  fall  of  1861,  in  company  K, 
Thirty-sixth  Illinois  infantry,  and  served  until  November, 
1865.  He  took  part  in  some  of  the  great  battles  ;  was 
in  the  following  engagements :  Pea  Ridge,  Perryville, 
Stone  River,  Chickamauga,Resaca,Kennesaw  Mountain, 
and  several  others.  He  enlisted  as  a  private,  but  was 
promoted  to  corporal.  He  received  a  rupture  in  the  en- 
gagement at  Resaca,  which  has  since  caused  consider- 
able inconvenience.  Mr.  Blank  came  to  Buchanan 
county  in  1870,  and  purchased  his  farm  the  same  year. 
He  has  recently  added  forty  acres  to  it,  making  a  farm 
of  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  very  good  land.  He 
built  the  house  and  barn  himself;  both  are  substantial 
and  well  made.  There  is  an  orchard  on  the  place.  Mr. 
Blank  does  a  good  farming  business  and  is  engaged  in 
dairying.  He  was  married  November  30,  1865,  to  Miss 
Martha  A.  Plank,  who  was  born  in  Memphis,  Missouri, 
January  26,  1845.  They  have  two  children  living,  one 
deceased:  William  Henry,  born  SeiJtember  2,  1866; 
Franklin  Wentworth,  boin  February  14,  1869;  Jonas 
Sylvester,  born  January  24,  1872,  died  February  12, 
1874.  Mr.  Blank  is  a  thorough  Republican.  His 
family  has  a  high  social  standing.  Both  he  and  his  wife 
are  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church. 

Mrs.  Polly  Leatherman  was  born  in  Knox  county, 
Kentucky,  September  18,  1815.  Her  father  was  Castle- 
ton  Wilson  ;  he  died  before  she  was  born.  Her  mother 
married  John  Lynch,  and  Mrs.  Leatherman  was  brought 
up  in  his  family.  They  moved  to  Indiana  when  she  was 
three  years  old,  and  it  was  there  she  passed  her  early 
years.  She  married  Daniel  Leatherman,  January  8, 
1835.  They  lived  in  Putnam  county,  Indiana,  two 
years,  then  moved  to  Cook  county,  Illinois,  where  they 
remained     seventeen     years.      In     1854     they    came    to 


Buchanan  county,  and  settled  in  Middlefield  township, 
on  the  farm  where  Mrs.  Leatherman  still  resides.  They 
camped  two  weeks  while  building  a  house.  Before  the 
house  was  finished  the  family  occupied  it,  the  boys  sleep- 
ing out-doors  in  wagons,  and  the  girls  and  their  mother 
making  themselves  as  comfortable  as  possible  by  putting 
up  sail  cloth  to  keep  off  rain.  They  even  passed  one 
night  in  the  house  with  an  umbrella  over  their  heads  to 
keep  off  rain.  Despite  these  rough  experiences,  Mrs. 
Leatherman  was  never  homesick  or  discouraged.  There 
were  but  one  or  two  houses  in  the  township  when  they 
came  here,  and  only  two  houses  in  sight  on  the  prairie. 
March  11,  1854,  Mr.  Leatherman  entered  three  hundred 
and  sixty  acres  of  Government  land,  two  hundred  and 
eighty  of  which  Mrs.  Leatherman  still  owns.  In  1854 
Dubuque  was  the  principal  point  for  trade  ;  thence  was 
brought  a  large  part  of  the  lumber  used  by  Mr.  Leather- 
man  in  building  his  house.  Wolves  were  plenty  upon 
the  prairie,  and  it  required  great  vigilance  to  keep  them 
from  the  sheep  and  other  stock.  In  the  face  of  such 
obstacles  Mr.  Leatherman  and  wife  made  themselves  a 
comfortable  home  and  reared  a  large  family.  Mr. 
Leatherman  died  November  12,  1876,  in  his  sixty-second 
year.  He  was  a  man  of  sterling  integrity  and  was  wide- 
ly known  and  respected.  F^ollowing  are  the  names  and 
dates  of  birth  of  the  children:  Pamelia  Ann,  November 
14,  1835  ;  married  VVillard  S.  Blair  for  her  first  husband, 
is  the  wife  of  Moses  Benton,  Newton  township ;  Lucy 
Frances,  September  2  1,  1837;  married  Joshua  Perkins, 
Quasqueton  ;  Castleton,  November  19,  1839,  was  killed 
at  the  battle  of  Champion  Hills,  May  16,  1863  ;  Simeon, 
May  6,  1842  ;  m.irried  Miss  Helen  Brown,  resides  in 
Liberty  township;  Hannih,  .-Vpiil  3,  1844;  married 
Henry  Blank,  resides  in  this  township  ;  James  Wesley, 
August  16,  1846;  married,  resides  in  Republic  county, 
Kansas;  Mary  Ann,  February  4,  1848;  married  A.  B. 
Patterson,  Liberty  township  ;  Armilda,  March  23,  1852; 
married  Dwight  Manson,  Cono  township  ;  Eva  Rosetta, 
August  23,  1853;  married  G.  W.  Blank,  Quasqueton; 
Edward  Daniel,  April  4,  1855,  died  September  23,  1879; 
Rhoda,  June  28,  1858  ;  Mary  Ellen,  November  S,  i860, 
married  Ora  Coffin,  this  township.  Mrs.  Leatherman 
enjoys  good  health,  and  is  well  contented.  She  is  the 
oldest  settler  now  living  in  this  township,  with  one  excep- 
tion.    She  is  a  member  of  the  Baptist  church. 

A.  J.  Hazelrigg  was  born  in  Linn  county,  Iowa,  in 
1843,  which  was  his  home  until  he  was  twenty-seven 
years  old.  He  served  in  the  army  three  years;  enlisted 
July  4,  1862  in  company  A,  Eighteenth  Iowa  infantry; 
was  mustered  out  in  August,  1865.  His  regiment  was 
on  the  frontier  a  great  part  of  the  time,  in  Missouri 
county,  Kansas,  and  the  Indian  Territory,  though  it 
took  part  in  some  quite  severe  engagements.  Mr.  Hazel- 
rigg came  to  Buchanan  county  in  187 1  ;  bought  an  eighty 
acre  farm  in  this  township,  and  sold  it  in  1875,  ^^d  im- 
mediately purchased  the  place  on  which  he  is  at  present. 
He  has  one  hundred  acres  all  improved.  Mr.  Hazelrigg 
was  married  in  1866  to  Miss  Helen  E.  Marshall,  a  native 
of  Wayne  county,  Pennsylvania.  She  was  born  in  1842. 
They  have  four  children  living  and  one  deceased.    Their 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


401 


names  and  ages  at  this  writing  are  as  follows  :  Sidney 
Marshall,  thirteen;  John,  eleven;  Frank,  died  October 
26,  1874,  in  his  second  year;  Mark  C,  five;  Mary  L., 
one  year  and  six  months.  Mr.  Hazelrigg  is  a  sound  Re- 
publican, and  as  a  citizen  stands  well  in  the  community. 

Patrick  Farrell  was  born  in  Clonmel,  County  Tipper- 
ary,  Ireland,  about  the  year  1832.  He  left  there  in 
1853,  and  came  to  New  York,  where  he  lived  until  1857, 
working  at  railroading  principally.  In  1857  he  came  to 
Iowa,  and  remained  about  a  year  in  Delaware  county. 
In  1858  he  settled  at  Winthrop,  where  he  resided  until 
1865,  taking  contracts  in  work  on  the  railroad.  He  built 
the  first  dwelling  house  in  Winthrop,  though  two  others 
were  erected  about  the  same  time.  In  December,  1862, 
Mr.  Farrell  went  to  Missouri,  and  soon  afterward  enlisted 
in  the  Twenty-second  Iowa  infantry,  and  serv'ed  four 
months;  he  w^as  then  obliged  to  return  home  on  account 
of  sickness.  In  1865  he  moved  to  Middk-field  town- 
ship, and  engaged  in  farming.  He  bought  the  farm  on 
which  he  is  at  present  in  1867.  He  has  one  hundred 
and  seventy  acres,  all  improved.  It  was  a  wild  lot  when 
he  made  his  purchase.  Mr.  Farrell's  house,  built  by 
himself,  is  large  and  convenient.  He  has  a  good  farm- 
ing business.  He  has  a  pretty  place  and  is  well  situated 
to  enjoy  life.  Mr.  Farrell  was  married  in  1857  to  Miss 
Sarah  McMann.  She  was  born  in  Urlingford,  County 
Killkenny,  Ireland,  in  1836.  They  have  had  ten  chil- 
dren, seven  of  whom  are  living.  Following  are  their 
names  and  ages :  Ellen  M.,  twenty-two  ;  Thomas,  twenty- 
one;  Katie  A.,  nineteen;  Robert  W.,  sixteen;  Cornelius 
F.,  fourteen;  Perry  J.,  twelve;  Henrietta  J.,  died  aged 
five;  Michael,  died  aged  three;  Heber  M.,  died  when 
one  year  old;  Sarah  J.,  four.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Farrell  be- 
long to  the  Catholic  church.  They  are  well  informed, 
intelligent  people.  Starting  poor,  they  now  enjoy  a  good 
home  as  the  reward  of  their  labors. 

E.  Touhey  was  born  in  County  Clare,  Ireland,  in  the 
year  1838.  He  came  to  America  in  May,  1847;  landed 
in  New  York;  soon  afterwards  went  to  Canada;  then, 
after  some  travelling  and  moving,  finally  settled  in  Mid- 
dlefield  township,  in  1854,  on  the  spot  where  he  still  re- 
sides. This  makes  Mr.  Touhey  one  of  the  oldest  set- 
tlers in  this  township.  In  1854,  he  entered  forty  acres 
of  Government  land.  Since  that  time  he  has  made 
several  additions,  and  some  sales,  besides  giving  eighty 
acres  to  his  son.  He  now  owns  three  hundred  acres  of 
excellent  land,  well  supplied  with  water  and  wood. 
Wolves  and  deer  were  abundant  at  the  time  he  came 
here,  and  were  frequently  seen  in  large  droves.  Mr. 
Touhey  started  poor,  but  now  possesses  a  fine  property, 
all  acquired  by  his  own  work.  He  is  now  considered 
one  of  our  wealthiest  and  most  prosperous  citizens.  Mr. 
Touhey  was  married,  in  1852,  to  Miss  Mary  Flannigan, 
who  was  born  in  County  Clare,  in  1838.  They  have 
twelve  children,  with  names  and  ages  as  follows:  John, 
aged  twenty-four;  Mary  Ann,  aged  twenty-two;  Law- 
rence, aged  twenty-one;  James,  aged  eighteen;  Thomas, 
aged  sixteen;  Margaret,  aged  fourteen;  Bridget,  aged 
twelve;  Jane,  aged  ten;  Celia,  aged  eight;  Edward,  aged 
six;  Agnes,  aged  four;  William  Francis,  aged  two.     Mrs. 


Touhey's  mother,  Mrs.  Margaret  Flannigan,  is  now  liv- 
ing with  her  daughter.  She  is  a  native  of  Ireland,  Coun- 
ty Clare,  and  is  now  over  seventy  years  of  age.  The 
family  are  Catholics.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Touhey  have 
brought  up  a  large  and  industrious  family.  Their  oldest 
daughter  has  taught  five  terms  of  school  and  is  at  present 
teaching  in  her  home  district.  The  family  have  many 
friends.  Mr.  Touhey  will  build  a  new  residence  this 
season,  large  and  convenient. 

John  Dobbins  was  born  in  county  Louth,  Ireland,  in 
1840.  He  left  Ireland  in  1859,  and  came  to  this  State, 
settling  in  Dubuque,  where  he  lived  about  eleven  years, 
working  on  steamboats  on  the  Mississippi  river.  In  1870 
he  came  to  Buchanan  county,  and  settled  in  this  town- 
ship. He  has  since  sold  his  farm,  and  bought  the  one 
on  which  he  now  lives  in  April,  1875.  He  has  recently 
bought  eighty  acres,  making  one  hundred  and  sixty 
acres,  all  improved.  He  has  a  good  and  very  pretty 
house,  built  in  1877;  it  is  a  very  fine  farm  residence. 
Mr.  Dobbins  is  an  industrious  and  thrifty  farmer;  keeps 
a  good  stock  of  cattle,  hogs,  etc.  He  is  engaged  quite 
extensively  in  dairying — keeps  seventeen  cows  and  makes 
a  large  amount  of  butter.  Mr.  Dobbins  was  married, 
in  1867,  to  Miss  Margaret  Doyle,  who  was  born  in 
County  Louth,  Ireland,  in  1845.  They  have  six  children 
living,  one  deceased:  Sarah  E.,  aged  thirteen;  Mary  C, 
aged  eleven;  Thomas  H.,  died  when  fourteen  months 
old;  John  T.,  aged  seven;  Patrick  M.,  aged  five;  James, 
aged  two;  Stephen  F.,  aged  four  months.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Dobbins  belong  to  the  Catholic  church.  They  are  well 
contented,  prosperous,  and  happy.  Like  so  many  of 
their  countrymen,  they  started  with  little,  and  have  earned 
their  property  by  constant  labor.  Mr.  Dobbins  works 
hard,  and  deserves  his  property. 

P.  M.  Dunn,  the  oldest  settler  in  Middlefield  town- 
ship, and  one  of  the  first  in  the  county,  was  born  in 
King's  county,  Ireland,  and  brought  up  in  County  Deny. 
He  came  to  New  York  State  in  September,  1836,  and 
lived  there  two  years,  and  then  moved  to  Hartland,  Mc- 
Henry  county,  Illinois,  where  he  resided  until  1850, 
when  he  came  to  this  county  and  settled  on  the  Buffalo 
in  the  southern  part  of  Middlefield,  where  he  still  lives. 
At  that  date  there  was  not  a  house  in  the  township,  and 
it  was  four  years  before  any  other  families  came.  I.i- 
dians  were  seen  frequently,  though  they  were  not  trouble- 
some. In  1850  Mr.  Dunn's  nearest  neighbor  was  seven 
miles  distant.  Quasqueton  contained  three  or  four 
houses,  and  Newton  township,  one.  Mr.  Dunn  was  a 
jury  man  in  the  second  term  of  court  ever  held  at  In- 
dependence. Court  was  held  in  an  unfinished  building 
without  floors,  the  jury  room  being  in  another  house. 
As  may  well  be  imagined,  Mr.  Dunn  found  life  at  that 
early  date  not  all  pleasant,  but  he  always  managed  to 
keep  his  family  well  supplied.  He  entered  a  quarter- 
section  of  land  at  first,  but  afterwards  became  the  owner 
of  a  whole  section.  He  came  here  with  twenty-one 
head  of  cattle,  also  a  wagon  and  some  other  farming 
implements.  He  has  built  up  a  fine  property  to  support 
him  in  his  declining  years.  He  owns  a  fine  house,  and 
the  other   buildings    are   good.      He   has   sold    a  large 


402 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


part  of  his  farm,  but  still  owns  one  hundred  and  ninety- 
five  acres,  besides  two  lots  in  Masonville.  His  land  is 
especially  valuable  because  of  the  large  amount  of  timber 
upon  it.  There  is  an  extensive  natural  grove  surround- 
ing the  house.  His  house  is  a  pleasant  one.  Mr.  Dunn 
and  his  wife  toiled  long  and  earnestly,  and  succeeded  in 
making  their  work  count  for  usefulness.  They  brought 
up  five  children,  four  daughters  and  one  son :  Mary  Ann, 
the  wife  of  John  Mcllvenna,  resides  in  Dakota;  Williain 
John,  married,  resides  in  Newton  township;  Sarah,  mar- 
ried; George  H.  Johnson,  lives  on  the  old  place;  Cath- 
arine, died  August  2,  1878,  aged  about  twenty-six:  Jane, 
the  wife  of  Gustavus  Linkley,  Coffin's  Grove,  Delaware 
county.  Mrs.  Dunn  died  May  12,  1878,  aged  seventy- 
eight.  Mr.  Dunn  is  now  in  the  eighty-first  year  of  his 
age,  and  is  quite  smart  for  his  years.  He  belongs  to  the 
Catholic  church.  He  is  an  old-style  Democrat,  extremely 
liberal  in  his  views,  and  believes  in  the  motto,  "Prin- 
ciples, and  not  party."  Mr.  Dunn  has  seen  this  county 
converted  from  a  wilderness  to  its  present  prosperous 
condition.     Few  men  have  been  here  longer  than  he. 

Jacob  Nehls  was  born  in  the  province  of  Pomerania, 
Prussia,  March  8,  1830.  He  lived  there  until  he  came 
to  America  in  1852.  He  first  stopped  three  months  in 
Dayton  county,  Ohio,  and  then  came  to  Dubuque  county, 
Iowa,  where  he  engaged  in  farming  for  twelve  years.  In 
1865  he  moved  to  Middlefield  township,  Buchanan 
county,  where  he  has  since  resided.  He  bought  his  farm 
the  year  of  his  coming,  which  was  mostly  unimproved. 
He  built  the  house  and  barn  himself  His  residence  is 
one  of  the  finest  in  this  vicinity.  Mr.  Nehls  also  has 
two  hundred  and  forty  acres  of  good  land.  His  barn, 
thirty-four  by  thirty-eight  feet,  is  one  of  the  best  in  the 
township.  Mr.  Nehls  is  finely  situated  in  a  nice  house, 
and  is  in  a  position  to  enjoy  life  fully.  He  was  mairied 
in  1S51,  to  Miss  Emma  Wilken.  She  was  born  in 
Prussia  May  8,  1829.  They  have  four  children  living, 
and  two  deceased:  Robert,  born  1852,  married;  resides  in 
this  township;  Helen,  born  1854,  married  Albert  Sauer, 
resides  in  Newton  township;  Clara,  born  1856;  died  in 
1879;  Charles,  born  1857;  Emma,  i860;  Ludwig,  1866; 
died  in  1873.  Mr.  Nehls  and  wife  are  agreeable  people, 
and  their  social  standing  is  most  excellent.  Mr.  Nehls 
is  a  sound  Republican  and  a  most  worthy  man. 

H.  R.  Smith  was  born  in  Elgin,  Illinois,  January  22, 
1844.  There  he  resided  until  twenty-one  years  of  age. 
In  the  year  1866  he  came  to  this  county  and  resided  at 
Winthrop  three  years.  He  then  bought  the  farm  on 
which  he  now  lives  in  Middlefield.  It  contains  two 
hundred  and  forty  acres,  all  improved,  and  is  now  one 
of  the  best  farms  in  the  township,  though  it  was  wild 
prairie  when  purchased  by  Mr.  Smith.  He  has  a  good 
farm  and  a  good  home,  and  farms  quite  largely.  His 
house,  built  in  1875,  is  large  and  convenient,  and  he  has 
also  a  substantial  barn  twenty-eight  by  eighty  feet.  Mr. 
Smith  keeps  seventy-five  to  one  hundred  head  of  cattle 
usually,  has  forty  cows  and  does  an  extensive  business  in 
dairying.  He  has  a  creamery  fitted  up  in  first-class  style. 
During  the  season  of  1879-80,  Mr.  Smith  sold  over  one 
thousand  dollars  worth  of  butter,  and  expects  to  do  even 


better  the  present  season.  He  is  one  of  the  most  suc- 
cessful farmers  in  the  township.  Mr.  Smith  was  married 
March  8,  1865,  to  Miss  Mary  Western,  born  in  Savoy, 
Berkshire  county,  Massachusetts,  May  4,  1837.  They 
have  four  children — Jarvis,  born  March  9,  1866;  Nathan 
W.,  November  7,  1868;  Ray  B.,  September  21,  1874; 
Grace,  August  20,  1878.  Mr.  Smith  is  an  earnest  Re- 
publican. He  is  an  active  business  man,  and  is  one  of 
our  solid  citizens. 

Jesse  Doyl  was  born  near  New  London,  Canada,  July 
30,  1814.  When  eight  years  of  age  his  father,  Henry 
Doyl,  moved  to  Detroit,  Michigan,  where  the  subject  of 
this  sketch  resided  until  1825,  when  he  moved  to  Ipsi- 
lanti,  and  remained  until  he  was  twenty-two  years  old. 
He  next  went  to  Branch  county,  Michigan,  where  he 
took  unto  himself  a  wife  and  worked  at  farming  twenty- 
five  years.  P'rom  Michigan  he  went  to  Winnebago 
county,  Illinois,  and  remained  seven  years.  In  1868  he 
came  to  Buchanan  county,  and  settled  in  SiTmner  town- 
ship; lived  there  seven  years,  then  moved  to  the  farm  in 
Middlefield,  where  we  now  find  him.  Mr.  Doyl  has  one 
hundred  and  eighty  acres,  mostly  improved.  His  house 
and  farm  buildings  are  good.  He  keeps  from  thirty  to 
fifty  head  of  rattle,  and  does  a  good  business,  especially 
in  dairying.  He  usually  keeps  about  twenty  cows,  but 
during  the  year  1880  he  milked  only  fifteen,  and  from 
them  made  and  sold  two  thousand  two  hundred  and 
ninety-eight  pounds  of  butter.  His  cows  brought  him 
in  exactly  thirty-three  dollars  and  thirty-three  cents  per 
head  for  the  year.  Mr.  Doyl  has  adopted  the  wise  plan 
of  keeping  an  exact  record  of  all  receipts  and  expendi- 
tures, and  thus  knows  at  the  end  of  each  year  just  what 
branch  of  farming  has  paid  and  what  has  not.  He  was 
married  February  25,  1838,  to  Miss  Mary  Ann  Holcomb; 
she  was  born  in  Onondaga  county,  New  York,  in  181 7. 
They  have  had  six  children,  and  five  are  living — Theo- 
dore, born  February  27,  1839,  died  March  3,  1839; 
Elizabeth,  born  August  9,  1840,  is  the  wife  of  Clinton 
Gould,  Girard  township,  Piranch  county,  Michigan; 
Esther,  born  April  20,  1842,  married  Joseph  Russel,  re- 
sides at  North  Piatt,  Nebraska;  Polly  Ann,  born  Au- 
gust 9,  1847,  married  James  Prescott,  lives  in  Black 
Hawk  county,  Iowa;  Ellen,  born  June  15,  185  i;  Luella 
Icelona,  born  February  8,  1861.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Doyl 
adhere  to  the  principles  of  the  Free-Will  Baptist  church. 
Mr.  Doyl  is  a  Republican.  His  family  are  highly  es- 
teemed by  their  neighbors  and  acquaintances. 

Henry  Gates  was  born  in  the  province  of  Pomecrania, 
Prussia,  in  1825,  and  resided  there  until  1869,  working 
at  cabinet-making.  At  the  latter  date  he  came  to  the 
United  States,  and  settled  in  Cono  township,  this  coun- 
ty, and  engaged  in  farming.  He  bought  eighty  acres 
of  wild  prairie,  improved  it,  and  built  a  house  upon  it. 
In  1874  he  sold  it  and  bought  another  eighty  acre  farm 
in  Middlefield,  where  he  now  resides.  This  farm  was 
but  little  improved  and  had  no  buildings.  Mr.  Gates 
put  up  a  house  the  year  that  he  came,  and  has  since 
been  making  improvements  constantly.  In  1880  he 
made  a  nice,  convenient  barn,  and  will  soon  add  other 
farm  buildings.      Mr.  Gates  makes  and  uses  his  own  tools, 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


403 


and  does  his  own  car|5enliy,  thus  saving  quite  an  amount 
of  expense  which  other  farmers  are  obliged  to  meet. 
Mr.  Gates  was  married  in  1849  to  Miss  Louise  Jahnke, 
who  died  April  12,  1877,  aged  fifiy-five  years.  They 
had  six  children,  three  of  whom  are  now  living,  viz: 
Minnie,  aged  twenty-four;  William,  twenty-two;  and 
Julius,  nineteen.  He  was  again  married  in  1879  to  Miss 
Elizabeth  Alphus.  She  was  born  in  Bellevue,  Iowa,  in 
1 86 1.  They  have  one  child,  Henry,  one  year  old.  Mr. 
Gates  belongs  to  the  Presbyterian  church.  He  is  an 
earnest  Republican  and  a  most  worthy  citizen.  He  is 
an  intelligent  man,  and  keeps  well  informed  upon  cur- 
rent topics. 

John  V.  Spees  was  born  in  Green  county,  New  York, 
in  1820.  He  left  there  when  four  years  old,  and  went 
with  his  parents  to  Allegany  county.  New  York,  where 
he  was  brought  up.  AVhen  about  twenty-two  years  of 
age  he  moved  to  Michigan,  where  he  resided  two  years 
and  during  that  time  w-as  married.  Then  he  moved  to 
Fond  du  Lac  county,  Wisconsin,  where  he  remained 
twelve  years.  From  Wisconsin  Mr.  Spees  came  to  this 
county  in  1859,  and  settled  in  Liberty  township,  where 
he  remained  twelve  years,  and  has  since  been  in  Middle- 
field.  He  has  taken  up  and  improved  three  wild  farms 
since  he  came  to  this  county,  and  certainly  has  had 
his  share  of  that  kind  of  work.  He  bought  the  place 
where  he  now  lives  in  1866.  It  consists  of  two  hundred 
acres,  mostly  improved.  Mr.  Spees  farms  quite  largely — 
keeps  about  seventy  head  of  cattle,  also  hogs,  horses, 
etc.  His  stock  is  equal  to  any  we  have  seen  in  the 
county.  He  usually  keeps  from  ten  to  twenty  horses; 
has  at  present  nine — the  best  lot  to  be  found  anywhere 
in  this  vicinity.  He  has  thirty  cows,  and  makes  a  large 
amount  of  butter.  Besides  what  he  used  for  his  stock, 
Mr.  Spees  sold  about  two  thousand  bushels  of  grain  dur- 
ing the  past  season.  During  the  two  years  just  passed 
he  has  raised  over  sixteen  thousand  bushels  of  corn  and 
oats.  He  works  about  three  hundred  and  fifty  acres, 
and  is  a  most  thrifty  farmer.  Mr.  Spees  was  married 
March  30,  1848,  to  Miss  Louisa  R.  Harwood,  who  w'as 
born  in  Ontario  county,  New  York,  in  1825.  They  have 
eight  children  living,  four  deceased:  Achsa  A.,  married 
Addison  Spees,  resides  in  Santa  Anna,  California;  Alice, 
Lovina,  the  wife  of  Jacob  Swartzell,  Liberty  to\vnshi[); 
Henrietta  M.,  married  W.  D.  Palmetier,  lives  at  Geneva, 
Wisconsin;  John  H.,  married,  resides  in  Marshall  county, 
Minnesota;  Willie  E.,  Frank  M.,  Edith  F.,  James  Mon- 
roe— the  four  last  being  at  home.  The  second  oldest  of 
their  sons,  Fremont  C,  died  April  4,  1879,  aged  twenty- 
three  years.  He  was  accidentally  killed  while  working 
in  a  grain  elevator  in  New  Richmond,  Wisconsin.  He 
was  caught  in  the  gearing  of  the  machinery  and  crushed 
in  a  frightful  manner.  He  was  a  fine  young  man,  be- 
loved and  respected  by  all  his  acquaintances.  Clarence 
G.,  their  next  son,  died  when  five  years  old.  The  other 
children  were  two  daughters,    Marion  and   Jessie.     The 


former  died  when  one  year  and  a  half  old,  and  the  latter 
when  only  a  few  days  old.  Mr.  Spees  is  a  Republican, 
and  as  a  citizen  his  standing  is  most  excellent.  He  has 
held  several  local  offices. 

Albert  Merrill  was  born  in  Tuscarawas  county,  Ohio, 
February  17,  1848.  His  parents  left  Ohio  when  he  was 
about  one  year  old,  and  Mr.  Merrill  was  brought  up  in 
Buchanan  county.  His  father,  John  Merrill,  still  re- 
sides in  Liberty  township,  where  he  first  settled  in  the 
county.  Mr.  A.  Merrill  lived  in  Liberty  township  until 
1878,  when  he  moved  upon  his  farm  in  this  township. 
He  has  two  hundred  and  forty  acres  of  good  land,  all 
well  improved.  The  land  is  situated  in  a  pleasant  part 
of  the  township,  and  is  one  of  the  best  farms  in  the 
neighborhood.  Mr.  Merrill's  house  is  pleasantly  situated, 
with  fruit  and  shade  trees  about  it.  He  was  married 
January  23,  1879,  to  Miss  Fannie  L.  Kershner.  She 
was  born  in  Livingston  county.  New  York,  February  12, 
1855.  They  have  one  child,  Willis  H.,  born  November 
21,  1879.  Mrs.  Merrill  is  a  member  of  the  Methodist 
church.  Mr.  Merrill  is  one  of  our  well  informed,  indus- 
trious farmers  and  best  citizens.  Though  he  was  quite 
young  when  he  came  to  this  county,  few  have  been  here 
longer  than  he. 

William  A.  Scott,  one  of  the  old  settlers  of  our  coun- 
ty, was  born  in  Mercer  county,  Pennsylvania,  January  31, 
1 814.  He  lived  in  that  State  until  1855,  then  went  to 
Ohio  and  remained  three  years,  after  the  lapse  of  which 
he  came  to  this  county,  in  1858,  and  settled  in  Liberty 
township.  The  first  four  years  he  rented  a  farm,  then 
bought  eighty  acres  of  wild  prairie,  and  afterwards  bought 
and  sold  several  pieces  of  land.  Mr.  Scott  came  here 
early,  when  settlers  were  few,  and  has  seen  the  greater 
part  of  this  county's  growth.  He  has  worked  constantly 
for  many  years,  and  now  in  his  old  age  is  in  possession 
of  a  comfortable  home  and  a  good  property.  Mr.  Scott 
was  married  in  1837  to  Miss  Rachel  Condit,  a  native  of 
Mercer  county,  Pennsylvania.  She  died  May  30,  1861, 
in  the  fifty-second  year  of  her  age.  She  bore  him  four 
children,  one  of  whom  is  now  living.  Their  names  are 
as  follows:  Ira  C,  born  June  9,  1838,  died  while  in  the 
service,  on  the  anniversary  of  the  day  he  enlisted,  Octo- 
ber 27,  1865,  having  served  exactly  four  years;  Mary, 
born  April  26,  1840,  married  Jesse  G.  Merrill,  who  died 
in  March,  1868,  and  is  now  the  wife  of  Deacon  E.  P. 
Brintnall,  of  Winthrop;  Alfred  M.,  born  January  4, 
1842,  died  April  13,  1878;  Elizabeth,  born  November 
29,  1844,  died  in  February,  1847.  Mr.  Scott  was  mar- 
ried a  second  time,  in  January,  1862,  to  Miss  Margaret 
Oliver.  She  was  born  in  County  Deiry,  Ii  eland,  in 
March,  181 7.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Scott  belong  to  the  Win- 
throp Congregational  church.  Mr.  Scott  is  an  Indepen- 
dent in  politics.  For  a  man  of  his  years  he  is  remarka- 
bly active.  He  is  well  known  in  the  county,  and  has 
many  friends. 


JEFFERSON. 


Jefferson  township  is  located  in  the  southwestern  part 
of  Buchanan  county.  On  the  south  and  southwest  it 
touches  upon  the  Cedar  river,  which  is  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  streams  in  the  State.  The  township  in  its  sur- 
face is  somewhat  diversified,  along  the  creeks  being 
hilly,  but  elsewhere  consisting  of  rolling  prairie,  fertile 
and  productive.  The  underlying  rock  is  limestone, 
there  being  some  limestone  quarries  in  the  township. 
The  soil  is  a  lightish  loam. 

NATIVE  FOREST  TREES  AND  GAME. 

There  is  considerable  timber  along  the  creeks,  being 
for  the  most  part  in  the  southwest,  and  also  in  the  north 
and  west  portions.  The  timber  is  not  of  the  most  valu- 
able kind,  except  for  fuel,  consisting  of  oak,  elm,  bass- 
wood,  aspen,  hickory,  butternut,  walnut,  and  a  few  soft 
maples. 

When  the  early  settlers  came,  they  found  large  num- 
bers of  deer  and  wild  turkeys,  and  occasionally  a  bear 
and  some  smaller  game.  The  turkeys  were  very  numer- 
ous, and  were  found  in  flocks  of  as  many  as  a  hundred. 
They  were  hunted  by  the  then  few  inhabitants  and  fur- 
nished them  most  delicious  food.  Nearly  all  the  pio- 
neers became  hunters,  and  learned  expertly  to  use  the 
rifle.  Many  are  the  incidents  that  these  early  pioneers 
relate  of  their  hunting  exploits.  It  may  not  be  uninter- 
esting to  the  reader  to  give  one  or  two,  which  truly  illus- 
trate the  German  character — for  the  early  settlers  were 
of  the  Teutonic  race. 

In  the  winter  of  185 1-2,  Peter  and  Henry  Albert, 
father  and  son,  went  into  the  timber  to  shoot  turkeys. 
A  fine  flock  came  along.  Henry,  the  son,  fired  and 
brought  down  a  large  one  that  weighed  twenty-two 
pounds.  The  turkeys  for  a  moment  gathered  about 
their  fallen  companion,  then  fled.  Henry,  turning  to  his 
father,  inquired  why  he  did  not  shoot  when  they  were 
all  together.  "Why,  I  wanted  you  to  get  yours  sure, 
first,"  was  the  astute  reply. 

At  another  time,  Peter  went  out  chopping  wood,  tak- 
ing with  him  his  trusty  gun,  which  was  the  constant 
companion  of  the  pioneer.  A  fine  turkey  came  along. 
He  rushed  after  it  with  his  axe,  unmindful,  in  his  anxie- 
ty to  catch  the  turkey,  of  the  gun  that  was  still  standing 
by  the  tree;  but  the  turkey  was  too  fleet  for  our  hero, 
and  he  returned  to  his  work  disappointed. 

The  hunting  of  deer  was  a  source  of  amusement  as 
well  as  profit.  The  principal  hunters  were  Jack  Rouse 
and  Abel  Cox,  his  son-in-law.  These  Nimrods  would 
sometimes  kill  as  many  as  a  dozen  in  a  day.  On  one 
occasion  Rouse  shot  a  couple  of  bucks  whose  heads 
were  firmly  fastened  together  by  their  horns,  and  when 
404 


dead  could  not  be  taken  apart.  They  were  sent  to  the 
county  seat.  Independence,  and  there  kept  as  a  curios- 
ity.    From  thence  they  were  taken  to  New  York. 

Philip  Zinn,  an  early  settler,  having  an  aspiration  to 
become  a  deer-hunter,  shouldered  a  musket  and  started 
for  the  timber;  and  soon  he  saw  nestling  in  the  bushes  a 
fine  deer  sleeping.  Zinn,  thinking  that  he  might  be 
dead,  and  not  desiring  to  waste  his  ammunition  on  a 
dead  deer,  made  a  noise  by  breaking  some  of  the  brush, 
when  up  started  the  deer  and  bounded  away  into  the  for- 
est, leaving  our  friend  looking  on  in  amazement.  He 
then  went  home,  hung  up  his  musket,  and  thus  ended 
his  deer  hunting. 

Wolves  were  then,  as  now,  quite  plenty;  for,  although 
a  bounty  has  been  offered,  it  does  not  seem  to  diminish 
the  number  of  these  pests,  and  the  fanners  are  much 
troubled  in  raising  sheep  on  account  of  wolves.  Jack 
Rouse,  on  one  of  his  hunting  expeditions,  dug  from  their 
burrows  four  young  wolves,  and  made  a  present  of  them 
to  his  grandchildren,  the  sons  of  William  Rouse,  by 
whom  they  were  raised  and  domesticated.  But  their 
fondness  for  chickens  and  sheep,  and  their  dislike  for 
cats,  rendered  it  impossible  to  keep  them  at  a  farm- 
house, so  they  disposed  of  them.  The  chickens  and 
sheep  they  would  kill  and  eat,  and  the  cats  they  would 
kill  and  then  leave  them. 

A  large  black  bear  was  liilled  here,  near  John  Bow- 
der's,  in  the  fall  of  1859,  by  Joel  Allen,  who,  with  Wel- 
lington Town  and  E.  S.  Wilson,  was  passing  along  the 
road  on  his  way  to  assist  a  neighbor  in  threshing,  when 
they  espied  the  bear.  Town  kept  watch  of  bruin,  while 
Allen  went  to  one  of  the  neighbors'  for  a  gun.  After 
the  bear  had  been  killed  and  skinned,  the  meat  was  di- 
vided around  among  the  settlers,  each  family  getting  a 
slice.  One  of  its  paws  measured  five  and  a  half  inches 
across  the  bottom.  The  old  settlers  remember  well 
their  receipt  of  a  piece  of  this  bear.  Concerning  his 
captors,  we  can  only  say  that  Allen  has  gone  to  the  bet- 
ter land,  Town  is  yet  living,  and  of  Wilson  we  could 
learn  nothing. 

EARLY    SETTLEMENT. 

The  first  actual  settlers  were  J.  B.  Stainbrook  and  his 
family,  consisting  of  his  wife  and  one  child,  June  13, 
1850.  He  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  having  been 
born  there  September  29,  1823.  He  built  a  log  cabin 
on  land,  which  he  afterwards  purchased  of  the  Govern- 
ment, and  now  owns.  The  log  house  is  still  standing 
and  is  the  veritable  one  in  which  most  of  his  children, 
and  one  of  his  grandchildren,  first  saw  the  light  of  day. 
His    brother-in-law,     Henry    Albert,    also    came    with 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


405 


him  and  afterwards  settled  near  him,  in  Benton  county. 

He  comes  from  the  German  race,  partaking  of  their 
tenacity  and  thrift.  He  has  passed  through  discourage- 
ments and  adversities,  but  has  stood  firmly,  and  now  is 
reaping  the  reward  of  his  well  spent  early  days.  Mr. 
Stainbrook  is  the  father  of  seven  children :  Katie  Stain- 
brook,  now  Mrs.  Colt;  Martha  Jane,  married  to  S.  E. 
Masters,  who  has  five  children  and  lives  in  Brandon ; 
Andrew  Jackson,  who  is  married  to  Ida  Town,  daughter 
of  an  old  settler,  and  has  one  child  ;  Peter,  married  to 
Mary  Usur;  Mary,  married  to  W.  H.  Pearson;  J.  B. 
Stainbrook,  jr.,  and  Jacob  Alfred,  who  are  young,  un- 
married men,  residing  with  their  father.  Some  fourteen 
years  ago  his  wife  died,  and  since  then  he  and  his  two 
sons  have  lived  at  the  family  homestead.  He  has 
the  honor  of  raising  the  first  wheat  in  the  township,  in 
the  summer  of  1852.  He  used,  to  put  in  the  wheat,  a 
wooden  drag  made  by  his  own  hand,  and  cut  it  with  a 
cradle,  borrowed  from  a  settlement  some  twenty  miles 
away.     The  crop  is  spoken  of  as  being  a  very  good  one. 

In  the  fall  of  1850,  came  Peter  Albert  (the  father-in 
law  of  J.  B.  Stainbrook),  his  wife  and  four  children : 
Nicholas  Albert  and  family  (wife  and  four  children),  and 
Phillip  Zinn  with  his  wife  and  four  children.  When  the 
winters  of  1850  and  185 1  came,  the  above  named  com- 
pleted the  colony.  They  obtained  their  supplies  from 
Cedar  Rapids,  some  thirty  miles  away.  Sent  a  man 
once  a  week  to  Marion  for  their  mail,  forty  miles  away; 
had  plenty  of  wild  game  that  supplied  them  with  delic-, 
ious  food.  We  should  call  this  hard  life.  But,  with  all 
the  deprivations  incident  to  pioneer  life,  they  claim,  that 
never  in  their  lives  did  they  enjoy  themselves  better. 
Phillip  Zinn  is  dead.  Peter  Albert  is  still  living  there, 
although  he  has  passed  his  eighty-first  birthday.  He  was 
born  in  Bavaria,  Germany,  December  25,  1799;  married 
in  Germany;  came  to  the  United  States  forty-four  years 
ago  with  his  wife  and  four  children;  settled  in  Pennsyl- 
vania, and,  in  the  fall  of  1S50,  came  to  Iowa,  and  has 
lived  here  from  that  time.  He  can.  now  gather  about 
him  six  children,  thirty  grandchildren,  and  thirteen  great- 
grandchildren. He  and  his  good  wife,  who  is  two  years 
his  junior,  still  live  happily  and  in  full  enjoyment  of 
health.  While  living  in  Germany,  and  about  fourteen 
years  of  age,  he  saw  Napoleon  I,  while  on  one  of  his 
expeditions  into  the  German  country.  He  is  a  member 
of  the  Reformed  church. 

Jacob  Fouts  is  entitled  to  a  notice  among  the  early 
settlers,  as  one  of  those  who  gave  vigor  and  enthusiasm 
to  the  young  colony,  by  his  kindness  of  heart  and  busi- 
ness-like abilities.  He  was  born  in  Ohio,  June  25,  1808, 
received  a  common  school  education,  and  married  De- 
cember, 1827.  He  came  to  Iowa  in  1852  and  was  largely 
interested  in  real  estate,  owning  at  one  time  ten  hundred 
and  ten  acres  of  land  in  this  township.  This,  at  his 
death,  he  equally  divided  among  his  children.  He  died 
May  27,  1874,  and  his  wife  followed  him  August  20th, 
in  the  same  year.  His  children  are  as  follows:  Mahala, 
who  married  W.  W.  Morton,  and  now  resides  in  Nevada; 
Davis  Fouts,  who  married  Julia  Albert  (said  to  have 
been  the  first  wedding  in  the  township),  si.\  children  be- 


ing the  issue  of  the  marriage.  They  now  reside  in  Wood- 
bury county,  Iowa;  W.  H.  Fouts  married  Mary  Romig, 
and  has  two  children,  a  boy  and  a  girl.  He  still  resides 
in  the  township,  having  passed  the  most  of  his  days  as  a 
merchant  in  Brandon.  He  has  now  retired  to  his  farm, 
three  miles  northeast  of  that  village,  where  he  spends  his 
days  in  peace  and  quiet,  with  his  happy  family.  Eslie 
married  C.  C.  Morton  and  is  now  living  on  a  farm  near 
Brandon;  they  have  si.\  children:  Susan,  married  G. 
W.  Short;  they  have  six  children  and  live  in  the  town- 
ship. Albert  F.  Fouts,  a  hardware  dealer  in  Brandon,  is 
married  to  Amelia  Muchmore,  by  whom  he  has  three 
children.  Emeretta  J.,  is  married  to  D.  B.  Stickman,  a 
farmer  in  the  township,  and  has  four  children.  Thus  the 
reader  will  notice  that  the  Fouts  family  is  a  numerous 
one. 

A\'illiam  Rouse  settled  here  in  February,  1851,  on  land 
which  he  afterward  entered  from  the  Government,  and 
now  lives  on  it.  He  is  a  Tennesseean,  having  been  born 
in  May,  1813.  When  a  boy  he  emigrated  to  Indiana 
and  married  there.  He  was  at  one  time  the  owner  of 
three  hundred  acres  of  land  in  this  township,  but  he  has 
divided  it  up  among  his  sons,  reserving  for  himself,  a 
homestead  of  a  hundred  and  twenty  acres.  His  children 
are:  Margaret,  Joseph,  John,  Andrew,  William,  Elsy, 
and  Jacob,  all  married  except  two.  He  has  thirteen 
grandchildren  and  all  boys  but  one.  When  he  first 
came  to  the  township  his  whole  property  was  a  span  of 
horses,  a  wagon,  and  two  hundred  dollars    in    money. 

John  Rouse,  or  Jack,  as  he  was  familiarly  called,  father 
of  William,  became  a  resident  of  Iowa  in  1851,  and  set- 
tled in  section  thirteen,  where  he  owned  and  tilled  a  little 
farm  of  twenty  acres.  He  was  a  native  of  South  Caro- 
lina, and  in  early  life,  emigrated  to  Tennessee,  where 
he  was  married.  Then  he  removed  to  Indiana,  and 
from  there  to  Iowa.  He  was  a  great  hunter  and  spent 
most  of  his  time  hunting  deer,  wild  turkeys,  wolves,  rac- 
coons, etc.  In  his  hunting  expeditions  he  almost  invaria- 
bly travelled  on  horseback.  As  the  country  became  settled 
up,  game  became  scarce  and  he  grew  dissatisfied.  So, 
in  1862,  he  moved  to  Nebraska,  where  he  now  resides, 
at  the  age  of  ninety-one  years.  The  first  election  of  the 
township  was  held  at  his  log  house,  and  he  was  elected 
one  of  the  magistrates. 

•  Abel  Cox,  a  son-in-law  of  John  Rouse,  and  a  native  of 
Indiana,  came  in  the  spring  of  1851,  settling  near  Rouse's, 
on  a  part  of  the  same  section,  a  farm  of  one  hundred 
and  sixty  acres.  He  was  also  a  Nimrod  of  no  mean  order, 
his  unerring  rifle  having  brought  down  many  a  fleet  deer. 
When  hunting,  his  invariable  custom  was  to  walk.  In 
i860,  he  sold  out  and  left  for  better  hunting-grounds,  in 
Nebraska,  where  he  still  resides,  often  pursuing  the  swift- 
footed  game. 

Nicholas  Albert,  a  native  of  Germany,  born  in  Bavaria, 
March  21,  1806,  settled  in  this  township  in  the  fall  of 
1850.  He  came  to  the  United  States  April  11,  1832; 
was  a  shoe-maker,  having  learned  the  trade  in  father- 
land. His  sister  and  another  lady  came  with  him,  the 
latter  of  whom,  on  landing  at  New  York  city,  he  mar- 
ried.    His    money  being  exhausted,   she  furnished   the 


40  6 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


wedding  fee  and  paid  tine  expenses  of  herself,  husband, 
and  sister  to  Pennsylvania,  where  they  first  settled.  Soon 
after  his  arrival  he  built  a  log  house  (for  no  others  were 
then  in  fashion),  into  which  the  family  moved  and  passed 
the  winter.  He  has  now  retired  from  business  and  lives 
in  a  neat  cottage  near  where  he  first  settled.  The  names 
of  his  children  are,  Louisa,  Henry  A.,  Peter  T.,  Cath- 
arine, and  W.  A.  Albert,  who  is  a  carpenter,  unmarried, 
and  lives  at  home  with  the  old  folks.  The  youngest  is 
Maggie. 

John  Frink  settled  here  in  1852,  coming  from  Illinois. 
He  had  a  family  of  grown-up  boys.  He  first  settled  in 
a  grove,  three  miles  north  of  Brandon,  which  still  bears 
his  name.  He  was  a  native  of  New  York,  and  one  of 
the  first  magistrates  in  the  township.  His  sons  were 
John,  Alonzo,  and  George.  Alonzo  and  George  left 
soon  after,  not  remaining  here  but  a  few  years.  John, 
the  father,  died  in  i860,  then  one  of  the  oldest  in  the 
place.  The  son,  John,  still  remains,  and  was  married  to 
Miss  Pella.  In  those  early  days  he  kept  a  hotel,  and  as 
it  was  on  the  State  road,  he  did  a  large  business.  He 
also  had  the  honor  (such  as  it  was)  of  keeping  the  first 
and  only  whiskey  shop  ever  kept  in  Jefferson  township. 
In  that  locality,  in  those  days  (we  are  sorry  to  say),  but 
little  regard  was  paid  to  morality.  Alonzo  Frink,  after 
leaving,  together  with  his  family,  settled  in  Minnesota; 
and  we  have  of  him  a  sad,  but  true  tale  to  relate.  His 
wife  and  children  were  killed  by  the  Indians,  without  any 
provocation  whatever.  Then  it  was  that  Alonzo  swore 
eternal  vengeance  against  the  red  man.  He  now  follows 
the  life  of  a  hunter,  and  many  are  the  Indians  that  have 
fallen  before  his  unerring  rifle.  The  dread  of  the  In- 
dians, he  refuses  friendship  from  their  hands. 

ORG.^NIZATION. 

Jefferson  was  set  off  as  a  separate  township,  by  order 
of  the  county  judge,  March  i,  1852,  the  record  of 
the  transaction  being  as  follows:  "It  is  ordered  by  the 
court  that  township  eighty-seven,  range  nine,  and  town- 
ship eighty-seven,  range  ten,  of  the  county  of  Buchanan, 
compose  one  precinct  to  be  called  Jefferson  precinct, 
and  that  an  election  be  held  in  said  precinct,  on  the  first 
Monday  in  April  next,  at  the  house  of  John  Rouse.  A 
change  was  made  in  the  township  on  the  twenty-ninth  of 
July,  185S,  when  congressional  township  eighty-seven, 
range  nine,  was  severed  therefrom  and  constituted  one 
township,  under  the  natiie  of  Homer. 

The  first  election  was  held  at  the  house  of  John  Rouse 
in  accordance  with  the  above  order,  and  eleven  votes 
were  cast.  J.  B  Stainbrook,  Abel  Co.x,  and  Joseph 
Rouse,  were  elected  trustees;  John  Rouse  and  John 
Frink,  justices;  Alonzo  Frink,  assessor;  and  John  Rice, 
township  clerk.  The  second  election  was  held  where 
Brandon  now  stands,  on  Lime  creek,  with  about  the 
same  number  of  votes.  The  present  officers  are  as  fol- 
lows: John  Bain  and  Joseph  Bunce,  justices;  Eli  Fouts, 
H.  F.  Miller,  and  John  Kipford,  trustees;  W.  T.  Bryan, 
township  clerk;  B.  B.  Brown  and  E.  W.  Sweet,  constables. 

RELIGIOUS    SOCIETIES. 

The  pioneer  church  in  Jefferson  township  was  the 
Methodist.     In  an  early  day  religious  services  were  had 


at  private  houses,  and  it  was  some  time  before  a  house 
of  worship  could  be  obtained.  In  May,  1856,  Rev.  D. 
Donaldson  organized  the  first  society  at  the  house  of  J. 
G.  Williams,  with  only  five  members — J.  G.  Williams, 
Caroline  F.  Williams,  Thomas  Brandon,  his  wife,  and 
daughter  Maria.  It  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  state 
the  circumstances  under  which  this  society  was  formed. 
Mr.  Williams  was  one  day  standing  in  the  street  when  he 
noticed  a  person  passing  on  horseback,  and,  thinking 
from  his  clerical  appearance  that  he  might  be  a  minister, 
he  hailed  him.  The  minister  stopped  that  night  and 
held  religious  services  and  organized  (as  above  stated) 
the  first  Methodist  class  in  the  township.  They  now 
own  a  good  meeting-house  and  parsonage,  and  have  an 
organ.  Their  property  is  valued  at  one  thousand  five 
hundred  dollars,  and  is  all  out  of  debt,  and  have  a  mem- 
bership of  seventy-five  persons.  Rev.  B.  A.  Wright  is 
the  present  pastor. 

The  Wesleyan  Methodist  was  organized  in  February, 
1867,  with  some  twenty-five  members,  and  D.  P.  Parker 
as  their  preacher.  The  present  number  is  about  twenty, 
located  in  the  southeastern  part  of  the  township.  Rev. 
George  Allen  is  the  present  preacher. 

Reformed  church  in  the  United  States  was  organized 
December  i,  i860,  with  twenty  members,  being  mostly 
composed  of  Germans.  Rev.  Joshua  Raile  was  the  first 
preacher.  They  are  now  the  owners  of  a  good  house  of 
worship,  with  a  bell  and  organ,  and  have  services  and  a 
Sabbath-school  each  Sabbath.  The  present  membership 
is  about  forty,  and  the  Rev.  Thomas  Lund  is  the  pastor. 

BRANDON. 

This,  the  only  village  in  the  township,  is  in  the  south- 
western part.  The  village  was  platted  and  laid  out  by 
S.  P.  Brainard,  Jacob  Fouts,  and  E.  C.  Wilson,  in  1854. 
The  first  stock  of  goods  and  store  kept  there  was  by  S. 
P.  Brainard,  who  soon  after  took  as  a  partner  W.  H. 
Fouts;  subsequently  sold  to  Fouts,  who  continued  the 
business  for  a  number  of  years.  The  following  are  some 
of  the  principal  business  establishments;  and  nearly 
every  business  and  profession  is  represented,  except  the 
legal — there  is  no  lawyer,  but  there  are  four  physicians: 
Wagon-shops,  Robert  McLaughlin  and  William  A. 
Albert;  drug  stores,  Benjamin  Muchmore  and  Hyde  & 
Bissell;  dry  goods,  McLeish,  Edwards  &  Co.;  grocery, 
J.  N.  Bissel;  hardware,  A.  F.  Fouts;  blacksmiths,  Robi- 
son  Lamb,  and  S.  Ackman  &  Brother ;  houses  of  wor- 
ship, Methodist  Episcopal  church  and  Reformed  church; 
a  laige  public  school-house;  physicians,  Benjamin  Much- 
more,  Merrill  J.  Hyde,  John  Bain,  and  Dr.  Stevens;  a 
cornet  band,  with  W.  Bryan  as  leader ;  harness-shop, 
William  Bain ;  hotel,  D.  L.  Brown ;  creamery,  R.  J. 
Jackway.  This  latter  was  established  in  the  summer  of 
1880,  and  is  operated  upon  the  plan  of  gathering  the 
cream  from  the  farmers  instead  of  the  milk.  Thus  far  it 
seems  very  satisfactory.  One  thing  strikes  the  stranger 
as  out  of  the  general  order  of  things,  and  that  is  an  entire 
absence  of  drinking  saloons.  The  people  are  certainly 
to  be  congratulated.  The  population  is  between  one 
hundred  and  fifty  and  two  hundred.  The  first  white 
child  born   here  was   Martha  J.  Stainbrook,  daughter  of 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


407 


J.  B.  Stainbrook  and  granddaughter  of  Peter  Albert. 
She  was  born  August  27,  1850,  and  is  now  the  wife  of 
Simon  E.  Masters.  She  still  resides  in  the  township  and 
is  the  mother  of  five  beautiful  children,  whose  names  are 
as  follows:  Mertie  C,  Carrie  B.,  Jessie  I).,  Joseph  B., 
and  Minnie  S.  Mr.  Stainbrook  had  not  been  in  the 
township  but  a  short  time  before  Martha  Jane's  birth. 

Jacob  Fouts  built  a  saw-mill  at  Brandon  on  Lime 
creek  in  1854,  which  remained  standing  for  some  twenty 
years,  when  the  business  not  proving  remunerative  the 
building  was  taken  down. 

A  cemetery  was  established  here,  on  a  Mr.  Beachler's 
farm  about  a  mile  from  Brandon,  in  1853,  and  the  first 
person  buried  there  was  a  little  girl  by  the  name  of  Pella, 
who  was  accidentally  burned  to  death.  She  was  out  in 
the  yard  with  her  father,  who  was  burning  brush,  and  her 
dress  taking  fire,  before  assistance  could  be  rendered  she 
was  so  badly  burned  that  she  died  in  a  short  time. 
This  was  the  first  death  since  the  settlement  of  the  town- 
ship, in  June,  1850.  The  second  was  Noah  Naylor,  a 
promising  young  man  of  eighteen  years  of  age,  in  1854. 
In  1859  a  second  cemetery  was  established  near  Bran- 
don, and  joining  the  plat  on  the  west.  A  third  is  located 
two  miles  east  of  Brandon,  at  Green  Wood  chapel,  under 
the  control  of  the  Wesleyan  Methodists. 

The  postmasters  were  appointed  in  the  order  given, 
as  follows:  S.  P.  Brainard  being  the  first,  W.  H.  Fouts, 
A.  B.  Edwards,  James  Romig,  J.  N.  Bissell  and  Nellie 
Bissell.  There  has  never  been  but  one  office  in  the 
township  and  there  is  a  tri-weekly  mail. 

Darwin  Youndt  &  Co.  have  an  establishment  here  for 
the  purpose  of  making  sorghum,  located  two  and  one- 
half  miles  east  of  Biandon.  Each  fall  they  make  some 
two  thousand  or  three  thousand  gallons.  The  busi- 
ness is  of  great  advantage  to  the  people.  A.  W.  Jewell 
and  J.  C.  Williams  were  the  pioneers  in  the  manufacture 
of  this  article  in  the  township.  They  made  a  machine 
with  their  own  hands,  which  is  reported  to  have  done 
good  work,  although  somewhat  rude  in  its  structure. 

SCHOOLS. 

The  earliest  school  in  the  township  was  a  private  or 
subscription  school.  We  have  seen  a  paper  that  was 
circulated  in  the  township  for  the  purpose  of  raising 
money  to  hire  a  teacher  and  buy  a  stove ;  and  Jacob 
Fouts  gave  them  the  use  of  a  log  house  in  what  is  now 
the  village  of  Brandon.  The  school  was  taught  by  Mrs. 
William  Boyles.  Under  such  circumstances  twenty 
scholars  gathered  for  instruction,  ten  of  whom  are  still 
living  in  the  township  and  heads  of  families.  This  was 
in  the  winter  of  1854-55.  The  first  school-house  was 
built  in  Brandon  on  Lime  creek,  by  Ed.  Webster. 
Soon  after  the  building  of  the  one  in  Brandon  another 
was  built  in  the  Lizer  district  and  one  in  the  Boone  dis- 
trict. In  1880  a  large,  fine  school-house  was  built  in 
Brandon.  There  are  now  ten  schools  in  the  township. 
Among  the  early  teachers  are  R.  P.  Nelson,  a  resident 
of  the  township,  and  Wellington  Town. 

MISCELLANEOUS  NOTES. 

The  pioneer  physicians  were  B.  F.  Muchmore,  J.  B. 
Darling,  and  Dr.  Stimpson.     The  first  Iiotel  was  kept  by 


E.  C.  Wilson.  The  first  blacksmith  was  Fred  Youndt. 
The  first  entry  of  land  was  made  by  William  McCay,  in 
section  twenty-eight.  The  first  wedding  that  we  can 
find  any  account  of  was  solemnized  August  5,  1852, 
between  Davis  Fouts  and  Julia  Albert.  They  resided  in 
the  township  until  February,  1877,  when  they  moved  to 
Sloan,  Woodbury  county,  Iowa,  where  they  are  now 
living.  Six  children  were  born  to  them.  George  Frink, 
George  Lauderdale  and  C.  O.  Morton  have  good  but 
small  orchards,  all  young  and  growing.  Frink  and  Lau- 
derdale have  made  cider  in  small  quantities. 

Lime  creek  passes  from  the  north  in  a  southwesterly 
direction  through  the  township.  Bear  creek  is  in  the 
southeast  part;  Mud  creek  in  the  centre;  in  the  north 
Spring  creek.  About  one  and  one-half  miles  east  of 
Brandon  is  a  small  pond,  covering  half  an  acre  of  land, 
which  has  never  failing  water. 

In  1855  the  corn  crop  was  entirely  destroyed  by  an 
early  frost  coming  August  31;  and  in  1856  a  terrible 
hail  storm  passed  through  the  township,  coming  from  the 
north,  destroying  the  entire  crop,  nothing  being  left  to 
harvest  and  scarcely  a  grain  shrub  remained  standing. 
Roofs  of  houses  were  blown  off,  and  one  or  two  houses 
were  blown  down.  Even  the  bark  on  the  north  side  of 
the  trees  was  torn  off  It  was  the  most  severe  and  de- 
structive hail  storm  that  has  ever  visited  this  township  or 
county  in  the  recollection  of  the  oldest  settlers.  The 
following  winter  was  a  very  severe  one,  the  settlers  suf- 
fering for  the  common  necessities  of  life.  A  very  deep 
snow  came — four  feet  on  a  level;  and  after  it  fell,  it 
rained  and  then  froze,  making  a  very  thick,  hard  crust  on 
the  snow — hard  enough  to  bear  up  a  horse.  Many  of 
the  settlers  subsisted  on  boiled  corn,  which  they  obtained 
in  Linn  county,  for  one  dollar  and  twenty-five  cents  per 
bushel.  Many  of  the  young  children  were  without 
shoes  and  boots,  and  the  brave  settler  was  compelled  to 
sell  his  trusty  rifle  to  buy  bread  for  his  starving  family. 
The  deer,  not  able  to  run  upon  the  crust,  became  an  easy 
p»ey.     The  wolves  were  bold  and  fierce. 

The  first  fruit  was  raised  in  the  township  by  John  S. 
Bouck.  He  is  said  to  have  started  here  the  very  first 
fruit  nursery  in  the  county;  and  here  at  one  time  he  had 
a  good  orchard,  located  in  the  northwestern  part  of  the 
township.  But  now  that  once  beautiful  and  productive 
orchard  is  dead,  killed  by  severe  weather  in  winter. 

Those  who  first  settled  in  this  township  became  so 
well  satisfied  that  they,  for  the  most  part,  have  remained 
in  it,  and  they  and  their  descendants  have  peopled  it. 
And  we  venture  the  closing  remark,  without  fear  of  con- 
tradiction, that  there  is  not  another  township  in  the 
county  that  has  retained  so  large  a  number  of  its  old 
pioneers  as  Jefferson. 

PERSONAL    MENTION. 

Lyman  N.  Bissell  was  born  in  Ticonderoga,  Essex 
county.  New  York,  October  26,  1854.  He  was  educated 
in  an  academy  at  Ticonderoga,  in  the  public  schools  of 
Independence,  and  at  Iowa  City.  In  1868  he  came 
with  his  parents  to  Independence.  In  1873  he  came  to 
Brandon,  Jefferson  township,  where  he  engaged  in  gen- 
eral merchandise  business  with  his  father,  though  devoting 


4o8 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


a  part  of  his  time  to  teaching,  and  was  at  one  time  prin- 
cipal of  the  Brandon  schools.  In  March  of  iS8o  he  en- 
gaged in  general  merchandise  and  drug  business  with  Dr. 
M.  J.  Hyde,  with  whom  he  is  building  up  a  large  trade. 
In  politics  he  is  a  Republican,  though  he  was  a  Demo- 
crat until  a  year  ago,  when  he  had  "his  eyes  opened." 

Dr.  M.  J.  Hyde  was  born  in  Isle  Lamoile,  in  Lake 
Champlain  part  of  Addison  county,  Vermont,  April  2, 
1854.  When  seven  years  old  he  went  to  New  Haven; 
and,  seven  years  later,  he  again  moved  to  Plainwell,  Al- 
legan county,  Michigan.  His  education  was  obtained  at 
Plainwell  and  the  State  university,  Ann  Arbor,  from  which 
he  graduated  M.  D.,  March,  1876.  After  graduating,  for 
a  short  time  he  located  at  Brandon,  Buchanan  county, 
Iowa.  In  March,  of  1880,  he  went  into  the  drug  busi- 
ness with  Lyman  Bissell,  also  continuing  his  professional 
duties. 

D.  A.  McLeish  was  born  in  Perthshire,  Scotland,  Febru- 
ary 28, 1844.  In  1848  he  immigrated  with  his  mother — his 
father  having  been  lost  at  sea  two  years  before — to  the 
County  Perth,  Canada.  He  was  educated  in  the  com- 
mon schools,  attending  for  a  short  time  the  Stratford 
high  school.  When  about  eighteen  he  began  teaching, 
and  continued  this  profession  after  he  came  to  Iowa  in 
1865,  teaching  some  eleven  terms  in  Buchanan  county. 
During  the  fall  of  1873  was  elected  county  auditor  and 
served  two  terms.  During  the  spring  of  1878  he  engaged 
in  the  mercantile  business  with  Thomas  Edwards  and  A. 
T.  McDonald,  buying  out  the  store  of  J.  M.  Ramsey. 
They  have  increased  the  trade  done  by  their  predecessor 
and  are  still  increasing  the  amount  done  the  first  year. 
In  1868  was  married  to  Lena  N.  Bowersock  of  Brandon, 
Iowa,  a  native  of  Ohio,  and  an  adopted  daughter  of  A. 
Oler,  bv  whom  he  has  four  children:  Mary  Louise,  Mar- 
garet, Harriet  Webster,  and  William  Oler.  He  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Reformed  German  Lutheran  church.  In  pol- 
itics he  is  an  earnest,  working  Republican,  though  he 
was  elected  auditor  on  the  Anti-monopoly  ticket. 

D.  L.  Brown  was  born  in  Maytown,  Lancaster  county, 
Pennsylvania,  December  31,  1824.  He  was  raised  on  a 
farm,  receiving  his  education  at  the  common  schools — 
being  able,  on  account  of  threshing,  to  attend  school  but 
five  days  one  winter,  and  twelve  another.  When  seven- 
teen he  was  apprenticed  to  learn  the  shoemaker's  trade; 
worked  at  it  but  one  year  after  serving  his  time  of  three 
and  a  half  years.  In  1850  he  commenced  farming  on 
the  old  home  place,  where  he  remained  until  the  spring 
of  1855,  when  he  sold  out  and  came  to  West  Union,  Fay- 
ette county.  The  colony  that  came  out  with  him  took 
the  cholera,  and  some  seventeen  died  from  it.  Abraham 
Hess'  death  deranged  the  plans  of  the  colony,  so  that 
within  a  week  they  left  West  Union  and  went  to  South 
Bend,  Indiana,  where  he  bought  and  managed  a  farm 
and  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  bricks.  In  three 
years  he  returned  to  Pennsylvania,  and  then  farmed  for 
three  years,  and  was  engaged  in  distilling  for  three  years. 
He  went,  in  1867,  to  Lock,  Clinton  county,  where  he 
engaged  in  the  wholesale  liquor  business  until  March  10, 
1 87 1,  when  he  was  financially  ruined  by  fire.  He  then 
was  without  regular  employment  until  he  came  to  Bran- 


don, in  the  spring  of  1878.  Here  he  engaged  in  the 
hardware  business  for  two  years,  when  he  bought  the 
Exchange  hotel,  of  which  he  is  now  the  genial  host.  On 
March  10, 1846  he  was  married  to  a  lady  of  York  county, 
Pennsylvania,  by  whom  he  has  had  seven  children — El- 
mira,  born  March  5,  1847;  Emma,  born  April  10,  1849; 
John  W.,  born  May,  2,  1851;  Zulime,  born  January  7, 
1853;  David,  born  June  15,  1855;  Lovada  Mabelle, 
born  November  20,  1857  ;  and  Henry,  born  February 
14,  1862,  and  died  in  August,  1863. 

Dr.  B.  P.  Muchmore  was  born  in  Hamilton  county, 
Ohio,  February  7,  1827.  In  1834  he  moved  with  his 
parents  to  Fayette  county,  Indiana.  His  common  school 
education  was  received  in  the  public  schools  of  Ohio  and 
Indiana.  When  about  sixteen  years  of  age  he  began 
reading  medicine  with  Dr.  Parker,  of  Fayette  county, 
Indiana,  and  attended  lectures  at  the  Eclectic  Medical 
college,  of  Cincinnati,  when  nineteen  years  of  age,  and 
graduated  from  this  institution  in  1845.  He  located  as 
practicing  physician  at  Selma,  Delaware  county,  Indiana, 
remaining  three  years.  In  the  fall  of  1854  he  located  in 
Spring  Creek,  Black  Hawk  county,  and  two  years  after- 
ward at  Brandon,  where  has  remained  until  the  present 
time.  In  1874  he  purchased  the  stock  of  drugs  of  John 
Bain,  and,  with  an  interim  of  one  year,  has  conducted 
the  store  to  the  present  time.  On  September  28,  1846, 
he  was  married  to  Elizabeth  J.  Hardesty,  of  Fayette 
county,  Indiana,  by  whom  he  had  six  children — Stephen 
C,  born  June  8,  1847;  Frances,  born  August  4,  1849; 
Mary  Ellen,  born  July  13,  185  i;  Sarah  Jane,  born  Sep- 
tember 9,  1853,  and  died  in  October,  1854;  Oliver  Ed- 
win, born  March  31,  1867;  and  Elizabeth  Alice,  born 
January  3,  1869,  and  died  September  9,  i86g.  In  Feb- 
ruary, 1869,  his  wife  died,  and  on  December  15,  1869, 
he  was  married  to  Nancy  J.  Clements,  of  Laurel,  Fayette 
county,  Indiana,  a  pupil  and  teacher  of  Brooklyn  college, 
Indiana,  by  whom  he  had  two  children — Isaac  B.,  born 
October  9,  1871,  and  Charles  K.,  born  August  i,  1876. 
He  is  an  active  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
church,  and  in  politics  he  has  always  been  a  Republican. 

J.  M.  Romig  was  born  in  Richfield  township,  Wash- 
ington county,  Wisconsin,  May  29,  1849.  When  thirteen 
years  old  he  removed  to  Jefferson  township,  Buchanan 
county,  Iowa.  His  education  was  received  in  the  public 
schools  of  Wisconsin.  When  seventeen  he  clerked  for 
his  father  in  a  general  merchandise  store,  and  when 
twenty-one  bought  the  stock  of  his  father  and  continued 
in  trade  until  1878,  since  which  time  he  has  been  en- 
gaged in  farming.  He  has  a  farm  of  one  hundred  and 
eighty-eight  acres  under  good  cultivation,  one-half  mile 
northeast  of  Brandon.  This  he  manages  as  a  grain  farm. 
On  November  25,  1870,  he  was  married  to  Sarah  New- 
comb,  of  Independence,  and  a  native  of  Westfield, 
Chautauqua  county.  New  York,  by  whom  he  has  three 
children:  Myron  I,.,  born  April  2,  1873;  Frank  Guy, 
born   October  20,  1877;    Lyma  G.,  born  May  4,  1878. 

A.  F.  Fouts  was  born  in  Greene  county,  Wisconsin, 
January  23,  1847.  In  the  fall  of  1862  he  went  with  his 
parents  to  Harrison  township,  Benton  county,  and  three 
years  afterwards  his  father  moved  to  Jefferson  township, 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


409 


Buchanan  county,  and  located  near  Brandon.  His  edu- 
cation was  received  in  the  Brandon  schools,  and  his  oc- 
cupation has  been  that  of  farming.  In  1868  he  bought 
an  eighty-acre  farm  which,  after  working  for  a  time,  he 
sold  and  bought  three  forties,  which  he  sold  about  five 
years  ago  and  engaged  in  blacksmithing.  About  one  year 
ago  he  bought  a  stock  of  hardware  of  J.  M.  Romig,  and 
is  now  engaged  in  that  business.  On  July  4,  1865,  he 
was  married  to  Miss  Muchmore,  of  Brandon,  Iowa,  by 
whom  he  has  three  children:  Arthur  E.,  born  April  6, 
1867;  Alice  May,  born  March  24,  1870;  Adalbert  K, 
born  December  24,  1872.  In  politics  he  is  a  Democrat 
and  an  active  worker,  having  been  a  number  of  times  a 
delegate  to  the  county  conventions.  Mr.  Touts  has  in- 
creased the  amount  of  the  stock  that  he  originally  pur- 
chased, and  is  steadily  building  up  a  good  trade. 

A.  B.  Edwards  was  born  in  Romulus,  Seneca  county, 
New  York,  January  18,  1822.  When  six  years  old  he 
removed  to  Seneca  Falls  in  the  same  county.  His  edu- 
cation was  received  at  the  public  schools  and  Seneca 
Falls  academy.  His  occupation  has  been  that  of  a 
farmer,  working  with  his  father,  and  in  1S45  he  began 
farming  for  himself,  and  continued  at  this  in  Seneca 
county  until  1856.  In  May,  1856,  he  came  to  Jefferson 
township,  and  bought  sixty-two  acres,  to  which  he  has  added 
from  time  to  time  until  he  now  has  one  hundred  and 
forty-two  acres  in  Jefferson  and  some  timber  land  in 
Benton  county.  The  farm  near  Brandon  he  still  farms 
himself.  On  November  5,  1845,  he  was  married  to  Irene 
Johnson,  Horseheads,  Chemung  county,  New  York.  He 
has  no  children  but  an  adopted  daughter,  Cairie  Ed- 
wards. She  was  born  April  17,  1868.  In  politics  he  is 
a  Democrat,  and  has  been  frequently  appointed  a  dele- 
gate to  county  and  other  conventions.  He  was  assessor 
of  Jefiferson  township  some  twelve  years,  and  was  post- 
master at  Brandon  eleven  years. 

Nicholas  Albert  was  born  in  Bavaria,  Germany,  March 
21,  1806.  His  education  was  received  in  the  common 
schools  of  Germany.  When  about  eleven  years  of  age 
he  commenced  the  shoemakers'  trade,  and  worked  dur- 
ing the  summer  time  at  (arming  with  his  father,  until  he 
was  twenty-six  years  old.  In  1832  he  came  to  this 
country — Crawford  county,  Pennsylvania — working  on 
the  canal  in  summer  and  at  his  trade  winters,  and  for 
five  years  worked  for  James  Hyde  at  Midwell.  He  then 
bought  a  little  place  in  Crawford  county  and  began  farm- 
ing. In  1850  he  left  Pennsylvania  and  immigrated  to 
Jefferson  township,  where  he  bought  a  land  warrant  for 
an  eighty,  and  soon  bought  an  adjoining  eighty,  which 
he  improved  and  worked  until  1866  when  he  moved  into 
Brandon  and  let  his  boys  work  the  farm.  About  two 
years  ago  he  sold  the  farm  and  has  since  been  engaged 
in  no  business,  determining  in  his  old  age  to  take  life 
easier.  On  July  7,  1832,  he  was  married  to  Margaret 
Weidenbach  of  the  same  place  with  himself,  by  whom 
he  has  eight  children — Louis,  born  April  17,  1835; 
Henry  A.,  born  February  2,  1837;  Peter  D.,  born  Janu- 
ary 28,  1839;  Fred,  born  November  5,  1841;  Katie, 
born  April  5,  1843;  William  A.,  September  7,  1845; 
Eva,  born  August  20,  1848,  died  in  early  childhood,  and 


Margarette,  born  .-Xpril  3,  1851.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
Reform  church  in  the  United  States,  of  which  he  has 
been  a  member  over  sixty  years.  In  politics  he  is  a 
Democrat  (though  formerly  a  Whig),  and  has  held  num- 
erous township  offices. 

Henry  F.  Miller  was  born  in  Holstein,  Germany, 
November  i,  1840.  His  education  was  gained  in  the 
schools  of  the  Fatherl.md.  In  1852  his  parents  immi- 
grated to  America  and  located  at  Davenport.  Here  he 
remained  two  years,  and  then  moved  to  Lyons,  Iowa, 
where  he  made  his  home  until  the  close  of  the  war. 
When  fifteen  years  of  age  he  was  apprenticed  to  learn 
the  blacksmith  trade,  but  did  not  finish  the  apjirentice- 
ship  on  account  of  the  failure  of  the  firm  to  which  he 
was  bound.  He  then  worked  at  Lyons  until  the  sixth 
of  May,  1861,  when  he  enlisted  in  company  I,  Second 
Iowa  infantry  volunteers,  and  seived  three  years  in  the 
west.  He  was  at  Fort  Donelson,  Shiloh,  Corinth,  etc., 
and  came  through  with  but  a  slight  wound.  In  July  of 
1865  he  came  to  Jefferson  township,  where  he  bought 
forty  acres,  to  which  he  has  since  added  until  he  has  a 
farm  of  one  hundred  and  thirty  acres  under  good  culti- 
vation. This  he  inanages,  besides  working  at  his  trade 
in  a  shop  on  his  place,  two  miles  northwest  of  Brandon. 
In  November,  1864,  he  was  married  to  Elizabeth  B. 
Schlagel,  of  Lyons,  Iowa,  by  whom  he  has  five  children: 
Martha,  born  October,  1865;  Lillie,  born  1867;  Willie, 
born  October,  1869;  Edwin,  born  November  i,  1872; 
Bertie,  born  May,  1876.  He  was  reared  a  Lutheran, 
but  at  preseni  does  not  belong  to  any  church. 

Dr.  John  Bain  was  born  in  Wells  county,  Indiana, 
Mav  19,  1843.  When  about  six  years  of  age  he  re- 
moved to  Allen  county  of  the  same  State,  where  he  re- 
mained eight  years,  when  he  came  to  Homer  township. 
His  education  was  received  in  Allen  county,  principally 
from  his  father.  His  occupation  till  1875  was  farming. 
He  then  sold  his  fatm,  and  started  the  fir.it  drug  store  in 
Brandon.  This  he  sold  in  about  two  years.  During  the 
years  1875,  1^7^  ^"^  1877  he  attended  medical  lectures 
at  the  State  university,  graduating  in  March,  1877. 
Since  graduating  in  medicine  he  has  been  practicing  with 
good  success  in  Brandon  and  vicinity.  He  enlisted  in 
company  G,  Fifth  regiment,  Iowa  infantry,  in  March, 
1862.  He  received  a  detail  from  General  Grant  as 
hospital  steward,  and  served  in  this  capacity  at  St.  Louis, 
on  the  Mississippi,  and  was  stationed  the  longest  at 
Chattanooga,  Tennessee.  In  March,  1865,  was  dis- 
charged. September  23,  1866,  he  was  married  to  Louisa 
J.  Elliot,  of  Jefferson  township,  by  whom  he  has  four 
children:  Wilson  W.,  bi)rn  April  9,  1868;  Elizabeth  O., 
born  December  10,  1869;  Nellie  B.,  born  April  13,  1871, 
and  Susan  L.,  born  September  22,  1873.  He  has  been 
a  member  in  good  standing  of  the  Christian  church  for 
thirteen  years.      In  politics  he  is  a  Republican. 

C.  C.  Morton  was  born  in  the  State  of  Illinois,  Oc- 
tober 25,  1835.  When  about  four  years  old  his  parents 
removed  to  Greene  county,  Wisconsin.  His  education 
was  received  in  the  common  schools  of  Greene  county, 
though  the  educational  facilities  were  not  excellent.  In 
November,  1857,   he  immigrated  to  Jefferson  township. 


4IO 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


where  he  bought  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  land, 
one-half  mile  southwest  of  Brandon,  which  he  has  im- 
proved and  lived  upon  till  the  present  time.  This  he 
has  managed  as  a  grain  farm ;  but  during  the  last  year 
or  two  has  been  changed  to  a  stock  farm.  March  24, 
1857,  he  was  married  to  Elsie  E.  Fouts,  of  Brandon,  by 
whom  he  has  six  children  :  Addie,  born  November  8, 
1858  ;  Edgar  Thomas,  born  November  i,  1862  ;  Minnie, 
born  February  21,  1863;  Jacob  W.,  born  September  22, 
1865;  William  Emmett,  born  September  17,  1870,  and 
Pearl,  born  May  10,  1876.  In  politics  he  is  a  Demo- 
crat, though  in  no  sense  a  politician. 

E.  Bower  was  born  near  Sandusky,  Ohio,  December 
2,  1838.  When  about  ten  years  of  age  removed  with  his 
parents  to  Linn  county,  where  he  remained  about  two 
years,  and  then  came  to  Jefferson  township  in  the  spring 
of  185 1.  His  education  was  principally  received  at  the 
Marion  schools.  His  life-long  occupation  has  been  that 
of  a  farmer — beginning  for  himself  in  i86r,  having  pur- 
chased the  farm  on  which  he  now  lives  in  1857.  It  con- 
sists of  eighty  acres,  which  he  manages  as  a  stock  and 
grain  farm.  June  24,  i860,  he  was  married  to  Mary 
Jane  Maberly,  a  native  of  Mercer  county,  Illinois,  then 
of  Black  Hawk  county,  Iowa,  by  whom  he  has  six 
children:  Rebecca,  born  June  2,  1861;  Florence,  born 
August  22,  1865;  Anna,  born  November  28,  1866; 
Elven,  born  September  8,  i867;Libbie,  born  August 
22,  1870,  and  Elijah,  born  October  28,  1874. 

George  Pelly  was  born  in  Ontario  county.  New  York, 
May  26,  1838.  When  about  six  years  old  his  parents 
removed  to  Winnebago  county,  Illinois,  where  he  lived 
about  six  years,  and  then  moved  into  Jefferson  town- 
ship. His  education  was  received  at  the  common 
schools.  His  occupation  has  been  that  of  a  farmer. 
When  twenty-one  he  began  farming  for  himself  on  his 
own  farm.  He  now  has  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of 
good  land,  three  miles  west  of  Brandon.  His  farm  is  all 
under  good  cultivation,  and  is  managed  as  a  stock  farm. 
April  30,  1868,  he  was  married  to  Alzina  Day,  a  native 
of  Ohio,  a  teacher  then  living  at  Amana,  Iowa,  by  whom 
he  has  one  child:  Gertrude  A.  Pelly,  born  August  13, 
1870.     In  politics  he  is  a  straightforward  Republican. 

G.  H.  Lauderdale  was  born  in  Burlington,  Vermont, 
September  19,  1816.  When  about  three  years  of  age  his 
parents  removed  to  White  Creek,  \Vashington  county. 
New  York,  where  he  remained  about  four  years;  then  to 
Groton,  Tompkins  county.  New  York,  and  then,  in  1826, 
to  Ovid,  Seneca  county;  thence  to  York,  Livingston 
county,  New  York,  for  three  years;  thence  to  Springville, 
Erie  county,  two  years;  then  to  Eden,  Erie  county;  and 
from  thence,  about  1836,  to  Wayne  county,  Ohio,  where 
he  remained  until  1850.  '  He  began,  when  thirteen  years 
old,  to  learn  the  tailor's  trade,  and  worked  at  it  for 
twenty  years.  In  the  spring  of  1850  he  went  overland 
to  California,  and  engaged  in  mining  with  some  success, 
and  returned  during  November  of  the  same  year;  went 
back  in  the  spring  of  1852,  and  remained  eighteen 
months;  engaged  as  before,  at  Goldfield,  etc.  After  sell- 
ing his  property  in  Ohio  he  came,  in  1854,  to  Jefferson 
township,   where   he    entered    three    forties,    and    then 


bought  two  eighties  of  prairie  and  twenty-eight  of  timber. 
This  he  improved  and  lived  upon  until  1872,  when  he 
sold  out  and  bought  the  Woodruff  farm  of  over  two  hun- 
dred acres,  two  and  a  half  miles  west  of  Brandon.  Sep- 
tember 5,  1839,  he  was  married  to  Mary  Jane  Pocock,  of 
Wayne  county,  Ohio,  by  whom  he  has  had  three  chil- 
dren: Edward  I.,  born  May  6,  1842;  Frank,  born  March 
22,  1844,  and  died  September  25,  1S64;  and  John  W., 
born  May  7,  1S46.  Frank  died  at  Davenport,  on  his 
return  from  service  in  the  south.  In  politics  Mr.  Lau- 
derdale is  a  Republican  "every  time;"  is  a  leader  in  the 
township;  has  been  a  delegate  to  the  county  conventions 
and  a  prominent  official  in  the  township  for  many  years. 
In  1872  he  bought  an  interest  in  a  hardware  store  at  In- 
dependence, and  continued  in  business  for  a  short  time. 
He  built  the  house  that  Judge  Tabor  now  resides  in,  but 
in  six  months  removed  to  his  farm. 

Daniel  B.  Steckman,  one  of  eleven  children,  was  born 
in  Munroe  township,  Bedford  county,  Pennsylvania, 
January  8,  1833.  His  education  was  received  at  the 
public  schools  of  Pennsylvania.  His  life-long  occupa- 
tion has  been  that  of  a  farmer,  and,  until  coming  to 
Iowa,  he  worked  with  his  brother,  living  with  his  father 
till  he  died  on  the  old  place.  In  the  fall  of  1856  he  im- 
migrated to  Spring  Creek  township.  Black  Hawk  coun- 
ty, Iowa,  having  stopped  that  summer  in  Lee  county, 
Illinois.  He  bought  a  farm  of  eighty  acres,  which  he 
worked  until  1870,  when  he  bought  one  hundred  and 
sixty  acres  of  wild  land  in  Jefferson  township,  which  he 
built  upon  and  improved  and  lived  upon  for  five  years, 
and  in  the  fall  of  1876  bought  the  place  of  seventy- 
eight  acres  on  which  he  now  lives,  one-half  a  mile  north- 
west of  Brandon.  This  he  manages  as  a  stock  farm. 
November  29,  1866,  he  was  married  to  Emma  J.  Fouts, 
of  Brandon,  by  whom  he  has  four  children:  Mahala  E., 
born  December  19,  1867;  Susie  A.,  born  April  14,  1869, 
died  July  8,  1872;  George  W.,  born  September  28,  1871; 
Alva  B.,  born  January  27,  1874;  and  Minnie  A.,  born 
October  i,  1879. 

J.  S.  Frink  was  born  at  Forestville,  Chautauqua  county, 
New  York,  December  10,  1822.  Here  he  remained 
until  he  was  twelve  years  old,  and  then  went  to  Erie 
county,  where  he  lived  two  years — thence  to  Genesee 
county,  living  there  three  years;  from  there  in  Septem- 
ber, 1839,  moved  to  Winnebago  county,  Illinois.  His 
education  was  received  in  the  public  schools,  but  the 
most  of  his  boyhood  days  were  spent  in  a  saw-mill,  where, 
in  figuring  with  lumber,  he  gained  a  practical  education. 
After  he  w-ent  to  Illinois,  he  learned  the  carpenter  and 
joiner's  trade  with  his  father,  at  which  he  worked  a  great 
deal  for  a  number  of  years.  He  and  his  father  con- 
tracted for  and  built  the  first  court  house  at  Rockford, 
and'other  large  buildings.  In  the  spring  of  1850  he, 
with  seven  others,  went  to  Chickasaw  county,  Iowa,  and 
squatted  on  a  piece  of  land  on  which  the  village  of  Brad- 
ford now  stands.  Here  he  built  a  house,  hauling  the 
timber  from  Cedar  Falls,  and  made  other  improvements. 
One  Watson,  whom  they  had  sheltered  and  fed,  took  their 
farms  from  them.  In  the  spring  of  1851  he  went  to 
Eldorado  county,  California,  kept  a  boarding  house  and 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


411 


store  of  general  merchandise,  and  was  away  about  three 
years,  making  a  fortune  in  that  time.  He  then  came  to 
Jefferson  township  and  entered  over  three  thousand 
acres,  and  for  several  years  was  engaged  in  breaking  up 
and  improving  land,  and  kept  a  public  house  at  Frink's 
Grove,  now  Sunny  Side.  In  1855  he  started  a  store  of 
general  merchandise  which  he  continued  for  four  years. 
After  he  returned  from  the  army,  he  bought  a  quarter 
section,  two  and  a  half  miles  northwest  of  Brandon,  which 
he  improved;  but,  in  1869,  he  sold  that  and  his  old 
home  and  bought  a  quarter  section  three  miles  east  of 
Brandon,  on  a  part  of  which  he  now  lives.  In  the  spring 
of  1862  he  enlisted  in  company  H,  Twenty-seventh  Iowa 
volunteer  infantry  and  served  until  the  close  of  the  war; 
but,  in  1864,  was  transferred  to  the  invalid  corps  at 
Washington.  He  served  in  Missouri,  Tennessee,  Miss- 
issippi, and  Arkansas,  and  was  at  Lookout  Mountain, 
Vicksburgh  and  Coldwater.  April  9,  1845  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Mary  Gill,  of  Madison  county.  New  York,  then 
residing  in  Winnebago  county,  Illinois,  by  whom  he  has 
seven  children :  Ellen  M.,  born  January  23,  1847,  died 
September  2-8,  1849;  Aaron,  born  June  15,  1849;  Jane 
N.,  March  26,  1851;  Lewis  N.,  February  24,  1854; 
Hattie  A.,  4i5ril  5,  1S57;  Ida  May,  Februarys,  1859; 
Thomas  L.,  November  24,  1861.  Jane  N.  died  June 
24,  1880.  In  politics  Mr.  Frink  is,  of  course,  a  Re- 
publican, and  has  been  frequently  a  delegate  to  impor- 
tant conventions.  He  is  a  man  who  has  a  more  varied 
experience  than  the  common  lot  of  men.  He  is  a  man 
of  good  information,  a  good  neighbor,  and  a  man  well 
known  through  the  country. 

George  Frink  was  born  at  Hanover,  Chautauqua 
county,  New  York,  January,  1835.  When  he  was  five 
years  old,  his  parents  moved  to  Winnebago  county, 
Illinois,  and  settled  on  a  farm  near  Rockford.  His 
education  was  gained  in  the  public  schools  of  Winne- 
bago county.  His  life-long  occupation  has  been  that  of 
a  farmer.  In  the  summer  of  185 1  his  folks  moved  to 
Jefferson  township,  where  his  father  entered  a  quarter 
section  which  is  known  as  Frink's  Grove.  When  he  was 
twenty-one  years  old,  he  took  this  farm,  and  has  owned 
and  lived  upon  it  until  the  present  time.  This  he 
manages  as  a  general  farm.  On  the  first  of  August, 
1862,  he  enlisted  in  company  C,  Twenty-seventh  Iowa 
volunteer  infantry  and  served  until  the  close  of  the  war. 
He  was  at  Pleasant  Hill,  Nashville,  Blakely,  etc.  No- 
vember 12,  1867,  he  was  married  to  Elizabeth  Murphy,  a 
native  of  Dixon,  Lee  county,  Illinois,  and  then  of  Sunny 
Side,  Jefferson  township.  She  was  born  June  30,  1840. 
He  formerly  was  a  Republican,  but  latterly  has  allied 
himself  with  the  National  Greenback  party;  but  never 
has  been  a  politician.  He  is  the  postmaster  at  Sunjiy 
Side,  formerly  Frink's  (jrove,  having  held  that  position 
some  five  years. 

^Valter  Jamison  is  of  Scottish  descent,  and  was  born 
in  Oswego  county,  New  York,  January  22,  1843.  When 
eight  years  of  age  his  parents  removed  to  Mayville,  Chau- 
tauqua county.  New  York.  At  the  common  schools  and 
the  academy  .of  this  place  he  gained  his  education,  at- 
tending principally  during  the  winter  time.     When  eigh- 


teen he  enlisted  in  company  G,  Seventy-second  New- 
York  infantry  (volunteer).  His  was  at  fiist  the  third 
regiment  of  General  Sickle's  Excelsior  brigade.  He  was 
discharged  the  fourth  of  March,  1864,  but  reenlisted  on 
the  ninth  of  September  of  that  year  in  the  Veteran  Re- 
serve corps  and  served  until  November,  1865.  On  the 
twelfth  of  March  of  the  following  year  he  came  to  Jef- 
ferson township,  where  he  bought  a  farm  of  ninety-five 
acres,  which  he  now  works  and  lives  upon.  July  4,  1868, 
he  was  married  to  Martha  H.  Newcpmb,  then  of  Jeffer- 
son township,  who  was  born  July  13,  1850.  They  have 
three  children:  Milton  C,  born  November  2,  1870; 
Robert  H.,  born  May  6,  1875;  and  Mary  E.,  born  No- 
vember 21,  1S78.  Mr.  Jamison  is  a  leading  Republican 
in  his  township,  and  besides  frequently  serving  as  a  dele- 
gate to  the  important  conventions,  he  has  taken  a  promi- 
nent part  in  the  administration  of  the  township  affairs. 

H.  S.  Van  Burcn  was  born  at  Charlottsville,  Schoharie 
county,  New  York,  August,  1838.  His  education  was 
received  at  the  New  York  Conference  seminary.  In 
1856  he  moved  with  his  parents  to  Walworth  county, 
Wisconsin,  and  located  on  a  farm.  He  remained  upon 
his  father's  farm  until  i860,  when  he  went  to  Central 
City,  Colorado,  where  he  remained  three  years,  engaged 
in  mining.  In  the  fall  of  1863  he  moved  to  Waterloo, 
Iowa.  At  this  place  he  was  farming  for  two  years,  and 
then  for  three  years  w-as  in  the  grain  business  at  Inde- 
pendence, and  during  the  tivo  following  years  was  engaged 
in  the  mercantile  business  at  Brandon,  with  Isaac  Romig. 
After  selling  out  at  Brandon  he  returned  to  Waterloo 
w^here,  for  seven  years,  he  was  in  the  grocery  trade.  In 
1877  he  again  moved  into  Jefierson  township  and  bought 
a  farm  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-two  acres,  on  which 
he  now  lives.  December  31,  1863,  he  was  married  to 
Harriet  Romig  of  Brandon.  She  was  born  July  11, 
1845,  and  has  borne  three  children:  Mary  E.,  born  Jan- 
uary 12,  1866;  Charles  Centennial,  born  October  9, 
1876;  and  James  Clinton,  born  October  12,  1878. 

D.  F.  Fary  was  born  at  Galen,  Wayne  county.  New 
York,  August  18,  1S28.  When  about  a  year  old  his 
parents  moved  to  Chautauqua  county,  remaining  there 
seven  years,  when  they  moved  to  Columbiana  county, 
Ohio.  Four  years  later  they  removed  to  Washington 
county,  and  two  years  afterward  to  Henry  county,  Illi- 
nois. His  opportunities  for  attending  school  were  limit- 
ed. He  worked  at  home  until  he  was  seventeen,  when 
he  bought  his  time  and  worked  for  wages  upon  a  farm 
for  nine  years.  During  the  spring  of  1850  he  came  to 
Sabula,  Jackson  county,  Iowa.  During  the  spring  of 
1865  he  moved  to  Jefferson  township,  where  he  bought 
a  farm  of  eighty  acres,  on  which  he  lived  until  three  years 
ago,  when  he  bought  his  present  farm  of  eighty  acres, 
one  mile  northwest  of  Brandon.  October  24,  1858,  he 
was  married  to  Mary  A.  Marr,  a  native  of  Sinco,  Onta- 
rio, and  then  residing  in  Jackson  county.  She  was  born 
March  12,  1842,  and  has  been  the  mother  of  seven 
children:  Abner  S.,  born  July  9,  1859,  died  May  14, 
1863;  Mary  Helen,  born  October  28,  i860,  died  April 
13,  1863;  Maggie  A.,  born  June  i,  1862,  died  June  30, 
1864;  Olive  May,  born  July   28,  1865;  Charles  David, 


412 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


born  February  i6,  1867,  died  February  27,  1867;  Wil- 
ber  F.,  bnrn  September  2,  1868,  died  March  23,  1870; 
and  William  Marr,  born  February  7,  1879.  In  politics 
Mr.  Fary  is  a  Douglas  Democrat. 

J.  L.  Scoggin  was  born  in  Tennessee,  April  28,  1835. 
His  schooling  was  obtained  in  subscription  schools  of 
Tennessee,  but  his  educational  advantages  were  few. 
When  sixteen  he  went  to  Davis  county,  Indiana,  where 
he  remained  two  years,  engaged  at  farming,  which  has 
been  his  occupation.  In  1854  he  went  to  Greene  coun- 
ty, Wisconsin,  where  he  remained  until  1865,  when  he 
came  to  Jefferson  township.  Here  he  bought  a  farm  of 
eighty  acres,  one  and  one-half  miles  northwest  of  Bran- 
don, to  which  he  has  added  the  same  amount.  This 
quarter  section  is  all  under  cultivation,  and  is  farmed  by 
himself  In  1864  he  enlisted  in  company  I,  Fifth  Wis- 
consin, and  was  at  Petersburgh,  Cedar  Creek,  and  other 
West  Virginia  battles.  He  was  discharged  on  the  twen- 
tieth of  June,  1865.  February  23,  1862,  he  was  married 
to  Clara  HoUaway,  a  native  of  Greene  county.  She  was 
born  April  12,  1865.  He  has  eight  children:  Jacob  L., 
born  February  14,  1863;  Cora  and  Dora,  born  June  14, 
1864;  Arthur,  born  October  7,  1866;  Franklin,  born 
April  18,  1869,  died  October  10,  1870;  Hattie  S.,  born 
Aprils,  1872;  William  Leroy,  born  December  9,  1875; 
Clara  E.,  born  January  2,  1878;  and  "baby,"  born  De- 
cember 13,  1880.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  church  of  Brandon,  and  a  Republican  in 
politics. 

George  E.  Peck,  one  of  the  largest  farmers  of  the  pre- 
cinct, was  born  in  Warren  county,  Ohio,  March  31,  1S28. 
When  ten  years  old  his  parents  moved  to  Montgomery 
county.  He  was  a  farmer's  boy,  and  had  few  opportuni- 
ties for  gaining  an  education.  He  worked  upon  his 
father's  farm  until  he  was  past  twenty-three;  and  then, 
after  farming  for  himself  in  Ohio  until  1857,  he  moved 
to  Jefferson  township.  Three  years  prior  to  this,  how- 
ever, he  came  to  this  township  and  entered  an  "eighty," 
the  one  on  which  he  now  lives.  This  farm  has  been  en- 
larged into  one  of  three  hundred  and  twenty  acres.  He 
is  largely  engaged  in  stock  raising.  In  1851  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Sarah  Ann  Oldfather,  a  native  of  Montgomery 
county,  Ohio.  She  was  born  November  q,  1831,  and 
has  nine  children — James  W.,  born  April  8,  1852;  Samuel 
H.,  born  October  19,  1853;  Mary  Jane,  born  June  28, 
1856;  Matilda  Ida,  born  June  13,  1859,  died  August  31, 
1864,  Rebecca  Kate,  born  July  24,  1S62;  Theodore, 
born  May  6,  1864;  Daniel  Webster,  born  October  27, 
1867;  Minnie,  born  February  26,  1869;  and  Ret,  born 
May  31,  1872. 

A.  H.  Reynolds  was  born  in  Norfolk  county,  England, 
July  6,  1 830.  When  two  years  old,  his  parents  emigrated 
to  Northeast  Hope,  Perth  county,  Canada.  He  was  ed- 
ucated in  the  "free  schools"  of  Canada.  He  early  began 
farming,  and  has  been  thus  engaged  to  this  time.  When 
twenty,  he  began  to  farm  for  himself  in  Canada,  on  land 
on  which  he  remained  until  he  came  to  Iowa.  During 
the  fall  of  1865  he  came  to  Jefferson  township,  and  lo- 
cated on  four  hundred  and  eighty  acres  of  land,  for 
which  he  traded  his  farm  in  Canada.     January  8,  1850, 


he  was  married  to  Ann  Heddrick,  a  native  of  Blackburn, 
Perth  county,  Scotland.  She  died  February  9,  1865. 
He  is  the  father  of  ten  children — Ann,  born  March  8, 
185 1,  died  October  i,  1865;  Lewis,  born  December  17, 
1852;  Eliza  Ellen,  born  May  5,  1855;  William  Francis, 
born  April  26,  1857;  Margaret  Eadie,  born  May  12, 
1859;  John,  born  August  11,  1861,  died  December  22, 
1861;  Amelia,  born  November  10,  1862,  died  February 
10,  1865;  George  Alfred,  born  December  25,  1874; 
Edwin  Andrew,  born  December  16,  1876;  and  Henry 
Albert,  born  December  24,  1879.  February  19,  1874, 
Mr.  Reynolds  was  married  to  his  second  wife,  Susan 
Cline,  of  Dubuque  county. 

E.  M.  Brown  was  born  in  Montgomery  county,  In- 
diana, November  22,  1846,  and  is  one  of  seven  children 
of  Thomas  H.  Brown  and  Pheniah  Perkins,  who  were 
married  on  the  fifteenth  of  September,  1831.  Thomas 
H.  was  born  in  Preble  county,  Ohio,  June  9,  18 11,  and 
his  wife  September  6,  1811.  When  E.  M.  Biown  was 
nine  years  of  age  his  parents  moved  to  Jefierson  town- 
ship. His  education  was  received  there  in  the  district 
schools.  When  of  age  he  began  farming  for  himself  on 
the  home  place,  the  greater  part  of  which,  a  few  years 
since,  he  purchased.  October  27,  1870,  he  was  married 
to  Miss  C.  Rose,  who  was  born  in  Montgomery  county, 
Ohio,  and  then  a  resident  of  Benton  county,  Iowa.  They 
have  four  children — Alfred  Rose,  born  October  10,  1872; 
John  Thomas,  born  September  21,  1874;  George  Ross, 
born  August  31,  1876,  and  Joseph  Samuel,  born  Oc- 
tober 7,  1878. 

James  H.  Douglas  is  of  Scotish  descent,  and  was  born 
in  Preston  county,  Virginia,  November  7,  1833.  He  was 
educated  in  the  public  schools  of  Virginia,  but,  in  the 
mountainous  region  where  he  lived,  schools  were  few 
and  far  between,  and  the  terms  of  short  duration.  In 
1855  he  immigrated  to  Greene  county,  Wisconsin,  where 
he  remained  until  1864,  when  became  to  Fayette  county, 
Iowa.  After  working  the  farm,  which  he  bought,  for 
three  years,  he  moved  to  Waterloo,  near  which  place  he 
bought  a  farm  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  acres,  and  in 
the  fall  of  1864  he  moved  upon  the  farm  in  Jefferson 
township,  which  he  now  owns  and  lives  upon.  January 
I,  i86i,he  was  married  to  Sarah  A.  Moore,  who  was 
born  in  Dolphin  county,  Pennsylvania,  June  18,  1844, 
and  then  living  in  Greene  county,  Wisconsin.  They 
have  no  children  of  their  own,  but  have  with  them  two 
of  a  deceased  brother's  children — Delbert,  born  June  10, 
1868,  and  Ida,  born  February  11,  1871.  His  occupa- 
tion has  always  been  farming,  and  since  its  organization 
he  has  been  a  member  of  the  Republican  party. 

A.  B.  Hoskins  was  born  in  McKane  county,  Pennsyl- 
vania, September  11,  1835.  When  nine  years  of  age  his 
father  moved  to  Tipton,  Cedar  county,  Iowa.  He  has 
always  followed  farming.  He  worked  with  his  father 
until  January,  1859,  when  he  moved  to  Johnson 
county.  In  1869  he  came  to  Jefferson  township,  hav- 
ing traded  his  Johnson  county  farm  for  a  quarter- 
section  of  wild  land  in  this  township.  This  he  has 
improved,  built  upon,  and  added  to,  so  that  now  he  has 
a  fine  farm  of  two  hundred  and  forty  acres.     May  6, 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


413 


1858,  he  was  married  to  Miss  J.  McHowell.  She  was 
born  June  4,  1837,  in  County  Down,  Ireland.  They 
have  three  children — Richard  G.,  born  May  24,  1859; 


Rebecca  Ann,  born  March  7,  1861,  died  July  23,  1880; 
and  Lois,  born  February  21,  1863. 


HOMER. 


This  township  is  in  the  southern  part  of  the  county, 
and  has  a  variety  of  soil.  Along  the  creeks  it  is  sandy 
and  li^ht — some  portions  wet  and  springy — but,  for  the 
most  part,  it  is  of  a  black  productive  loam,  and  there  are 
some  excellent  farms  in  the  township. 

0RG.\NIZAT10N. 

It  was  set  apart  as  an  independent  and  separate  town- 
ship on  the  twenty-ninth  day  of  July,  1858,  as  evidenced 
by  the  record  of  the  county  court  of  that  date,  which  is 
as  follows: 

St.\te  of  Iowa.      ) 
Buchanan   County,  j  '   ' 

In  the  County  Court  of  said  County. 

Be  it  known  that,  on  the  petition  of  James  D.  Phillips,  Eh  Norton, 
and  others,  the  court  aforesaid,  this  twtrnty-ninlh  day  of  July,  1858, 
constitutes  and  forms  a  new  township  in  s.iid  county,  as  follows;  The 
whole  thirty-six  sections  of  the  Congressional  township  eighty-seven, 
range  nine,  in  said  county.  And  it  is  also  ordered  that  the  new  town- 
ship, thus  formed,  be  called  by  the  name  of  Homer,  m  accordance  with 
the  wishes  of  the  voters  thereof. 

Stephen  J.  W.  Tabor, 

County  Judge. 

Prior  to  the  above  order,  that  is,  from  May  22,  1852, 
this  township  was  a  part  of  Jefferson.  But,  previous  to 
1857,  there  were  but  few  settlers  in  what  is  now  Homer; 
the  newcomers  preferring  to  settle  along  the  creeks,  where 
they  found  the  best  supplies  of  timber.  Consequently 
the  first  settlements  in  the  original  township  of  Jefferson 
were  along  Lime  creek,  near  the  place  where  Brandon  is 
now  located. 

ELECTION. 

The  first  election  in  Homer  township  was  held  in  Sep- 
tember, 1858,  at  the  house  of  Nathan  Norton.  Twelve 
votes  were  cast,  eight  of  which  were  Democratic  and 
four  Republican  ;  and  the  persons  named,  as  follows,  had 
the  honor  of  being  elected  as  the  first  officers: 

L.  S.  Allen,  Joseph  L.  Norton,  and  Eli  Norton,  trus- 
tees; Eli  Norton  and  L.  S.  Norton,  justices;  L.  S.  Allen, 
county  supervisor;  James  Norton  and  D.  O.  Sweet,  con- 
stables; Joseph  L.  Norton,  assessor;  Dyer  Shealy,  town- 
ship clerk;  John  Sites  and  James  Norton,  road  supervis- 
ors. 

The  present  township  officers  are  as  follows :  Nelson 
Rodgers  and  E.  A.  North,  justices;  A.  Pike,  J.  A. 
Adams,  and  A.  G.  Beatty,  trustees;  A.  K.  Stanford, 
clerk;  George  H.  Norton,  assessor;  and  Henry  Barnhalt 
and  W.  H.  Potter,  constables. 


SETTLEMENTS. 

Thomas  Kendrick  and  family  settled  in  this  township, 
on  Bear  creek,  in  the  fall  of  1853.  For  the  previous  two 
years  they  had  lived  in  Jefferson,  near  Able  Cox's.  At 
this  time  the  Kendrick  family  consisted  of  himself  and 
wife  and  two  children.  He  made  a  rude  shanty  of  poles 
and  boards,  scarcely  sufficient  to  protect  them  from  the 
cold  weather.  It  had  no  floor  but  the  cold  ground,  and 
no  door  except  a  buffalo  skin  or  blanket.  They  had 
thirteen  children,  all  of  whom  are  dead.  Pen  of  them 
died  in  1868,  within  eight  weeks  of  each  other  ;  some  of 
diphtheria  and  some  of  scarlet  fever — both  of  those  fear- 
ful diseases  prevailing  at  the  same  time.  Provisions 
were  very  scarce  ;  and  for  some  time  after  coming  into 
the  township  they  lived  on  corn  bread  and  potatoes — the 
coin  of  which  the  bread  was  made  being  ground  by 
members  of  the  family  in  a  common  coffee-mill.  Mr. 
Kendrick's  mind  was  so  wrought  upon  by  the  death  of 
his  children  that  he  became  insane,  and  survived  them 
only  about  a  year.  Mrs.  Kendrick  subsequently  married 
Charles  Kountz,  of  Independence,  where  she  is  still  liv- 
ing. And  it  may  be  mentioned,  as  the  culmination  of  a 
most  remarkable  series  of  domestic  afflictions,  that  she 
has  for  several  years  been  suffering  from  an  incurable 
cancer. 

Price  Kendrick,  a  brother  of  Thomas,  settled  here 
next,  in  1854;  and  with  him  came  his  two  sisters, 
Mrs.  Holland  and  Mrs.  Robinson,  both  widows  ;  but, 
becoming  dissatisfied,  they  remained  only  about  four 
years.  About  the  same  time  with  these,  George  Boone 
settled  here,  in  the  fall  of  1854,  on  the  farm  now  oc- 
cupied by  his  son.  Colonel  Boone.  He  was  a  native  of 
Ohio.  At  the  time  of  his  settlement  here  there  were  but 
one  or  two  settlers  in  the  southwestern  part,  where  he 
was,  and  none  in  the  eastern.  He  lived  but  a  short  time 
after  migrating  to  this  township — dying  in  1856.  He 
raised  the  first  wheat  in  the  townshiii  in  1855.  His 
wife  carried  on  the  farm,  thereafter,  for  some  time. 
They  had  eleven  children,  named  as  follows  :  Colonel 
(that  was  the  name  of  the  eldest  and  not  his  title), 
William,  Martin  E.,  James  M.,  George  C,  Lucinda  L., 
Lavina,  Mary  A.,  Elizabeth,  Laura  and  Sarah.  Colonel 
Boone,  now  living  on  the  old  homestead,  has  nine 
children — all  girls  but  one. 

D.  O.  Sweet  settled  here  in   1855,  coming  from  Essex 


414 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


county,  New  York.  He  was  present  at  the  first  election 
in  the  township,  and  was  honored  with  the  responsible, 
if  not  remunerative,  office  of  constable.  He  has  four 
children,  two  boys  and  two  girls.  One  of  his  sons  is  a 
member  of  the  well-known  firm  of  Post  &  Sweet,  dry 
goods  merchants,  at  Independence.  He  lived  in  Homer 
about  four  years,  then  moved  into  Jefferson,  where  he 
still  resides.  He  is  now  seventy-four  years  of  age,  yet 
hale  and  hearty. 

Joseph  L.  Norton,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  settled 
here  in  1855  ;  and,  not  long  after  his  arrival,  married,  as 
his  second  wife,  Sarah  Kessler,  who  had  come  to  Qaas- 
queton,  with  her  parents,  among  the  first  settlers  of  the 
county,  in  1S42.     Mr.  Norton  is  now  living  in    Kansas. 

Joseph  McGary,  a  native  of  Ireland,  came  from  Ver- 
mont, and  purchased  a  farm  in  this  townshi]!,  in  1858. 
He  erected  a  shanty  on  his  land,  where  he  and  his 
brother-in-law.  Murphy,  who  came  with  him,  kept 
"  bachelor's  hall  "  for  some  time,  until  the  arrival  of  his 
two  sisters — one  of  whom  was  the  wife  of  M arphy.  He 
■  still  owns  his  fine  farm  of  six  hundred  and  ten  acres; 
but  he  has  retired  from  active  business,  and  is  now  living 
(yet  unmarried)  with  his  sister,  Mrs.  Joel  Allen,  of  In- 
dependence. 

Lyman  S.  Allen,  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  in  the 
township,  was  born  at  Ticonderoga,  Essex  county,  New 
York,  October  28,  1806.  He  was  married  April  5, 
1833,  to  Angelina  Whitford.  They  lived  in  New  York 
till  1854,  when  they  came  to  Iowa,  and  settled  in  Homer 
township.  He  was  one  of  its  first  magistrates;  and, 
for  several  years,  a  member  of  the  board  of  county 
supervisors.  While  living  in  New  York  he  was  captain 
of  a  military  company.  He  was  a  descendant  of -Ja-tfie's' 
Ethan  Allen,  of  Vermont,  partaking  largely  of  the  sterl- 
ing qualities  of  his  distinguished  ancestor.  He  died  in 
this  township,  November  18,  1877,  leaving  a  widow 
(still  living  there)  and  nine  children.  The  follow^ing  are 
the  names  and  a  brief  domestic  history  of  the  children: 
Melissa  A.  married  Jeremiah  Bissel,  and  lives  in  Bran- 
don ;  Marion  B.  married  Bowen  B.  Brown,  and  also 
lives  in  Brandon;  Joel  O.  married  a  sister  of  Joseph  Mc- 
Gary ;  he  is  now  dead  and  his  widow  and  children  are 
living  at  Independence ;  Stephen  M.  is  married,  and 
lives  near  the  old  homestead ;  Emma  married  John 
Lizer  and  lives  in  Jefferson  township  ;  Eunice  married 
Dr.  John  Jenks,  and  now  lives  in  the  State  of  Arkansas; 
Evelyn  married  L.  Cobb,  who  took  her  to  the  State  of 
Texas ;  Lizzie  married  Eugene  Crum,  and  removed  to 
Nebraska ;  Kate  is  unmarried,  and  lives  with  her  sister  in 
Texas.  The  children  of  Mr.  Allen  have  all  filled  the 
responsible  position  of  teacher. 

Nathan  Norton  immigrated  to  the  township  in  1855, 
from  McHenry  county,  Illinois.  He  was  somewhat  ad- 
vanced in  life  at  the  time  of  his  coming,  and  he  has  been 
dead  several  years.  His  children  were:  Hester,  married 
and  settled  in  Kansas;  Hosea,  who  settled  in  Liberty 
township,  and  died  in  1S76,  leaving  four  children;  James, 
married  and  living  in  Kansas;  Justus,  still  living  with  his 
family  at  Homer;  Joseph,  in  Kansas;  Selvina,  married 
and  living  in  Butler  county;  and  Nathan,   the  youngest. 


who  lives  on  the  old  homestead,  and  is  a  successful 
farmer  and  stock  raiser.  Nathan  Norton  was  a  pioneer 
Methodist  and  one  of  the  founders  of  the  township,  the 
first  election  having  been  held  at  his  house. 

John  Bain  settled  in  the  township  in  July,  1858,  on 
Bear  Creek,  having  immigrated  from  Indiana.  The 
next  winter  he  taught  school  in  the  house  of  George 
Boone — the  first  school  in  the  west  part  of  the  town- 
ship— the  number  of  scholars  being  thirteen.  Mr.  Bain 
was  a  native  of  Scotland,  and  came  to  the  United  States 
in  I  S3 1.  He  stopped  for  a  time  in  New  York,  and 
there  Elizabeth  Yule,  the  lady  to  whom  he  was  affianced, 
came  to  him  from  Scotland  in  1832.  Upon  her  arrival 
from  the  "  land  o'  cakes  ''  they  were  immediately  mar- 
ried, and  went  to  Indiana,  where  they  lived  till  ihey 
came  to  Iowa.  They  had  nine  children:  Daniel,  who 
died  quite  young;  Ellen,  now  the  wife  of  Conrad  Stites, 
and  living  in  Independence;  Robert,  who  gave  his  life 
to  his  country  in  our  late  war;  John,  now  a  physician  in 
Brandon;  Ebenezer,  engaged  in  a  spoke  and  hub  manu- 
factory in  Glenn  Falls,  New  York;  Harris,  an  attorney 
in  the  same  place;  Nettie,  now  Mrs.  E.  E.  Hasner,  liv- 
ing in  Independence,  and  one  of  the  teachers  in  the  pub- 
lic schools  of  that  city;  Amelia,  married  to  Robert  Elli- 
ott, and  living  in  Jefferson  township;  and  Charles  W., 
the  youngest,  a  dentist  in  Seward,  Nebraska,  and  yet 
unmarried.  John  Bain,  sr.,  died  on  Christmas  day, 
1871.  After  his  death  his  widow  moved  to  Independ- 
dence,  where  she  now  lives,  but  she  yet  owns  the  old 
family  homestead  in  Homer.  In  religious  belief  and 
connection  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bain  were  Scotch  Presbyteri- 
ans. 

Eli  Norton  migrated  to  Iowa  in  1854.  He  first  came 
to  Liberty  township,  but  moved  to  Homer  in  1855, 
where  he  has  ever  since  resided,  and  upon  the  farm  he 
first  purchased.  He  has  had  ten  children,  two  boys  and 
eight  girls.  One  of  his  sons,  W.  W.  Norton,  lives  in 
Sumner  township,  and  the  other,  N.  F.  Norton,  is  now 
a  member  of  the  Iowa  State  university.  His  daughters 
are  all  married.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  church,  and  one  of  its  most  earnest  support- 
ers. 

ROWLEY. 

This  is  the  only  village  in  the  township.  It  sprungup 
in  the  fall  of  1873,  when  the  Burlington,  Cedar  Rapids 
&  Northern  railroad  was  built  to  this  place.  It  was 
named  for  D.  W.  C.  Rowley,  who  was  secretary  of  the 
company  when  the  road  reached  here. 

The  business  of  the  place  is  in  the  hands  of  a  num- 
ber of  wide-awake  business  men.  J.  I.  Prentiss  handles 
all  kinds  of  grain  and  seeds,  cattle  and  hogs — in  fact, 
almost  anything  the  farmer  has  to  sell.  He  is  running 
an  elevator,  and  buys  annually  large  quantities  of  corn 
from  the  farmers  in  the  south  part  of  the  county.  He 
has  been  in  business  here  since  the  railroad  was  built, 
and  has  done  on  an  average  business  to  the  amount  of 
one  hundred  and  twenty-five  thousand  dollars  per  year. 
His  arrangements  for  handling  hogs  are  the  most  con- 
venient and  humane  that  we  have  ever  seen — an  immense 
house,  one  hundred  and  seventy-six  feet  long  by  twenty- 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA 


415 


four  wide,  divided  into  thirty-six  commodious  pens,  being 
provided  for  their  comfort.  He  has  a  steam  engine 
by  which  he  shells  his  corn  and  grinds  feed  for  his  hogs. 
Mr.  Prentiss  is  a  thorough  business  man  and  a  great 
benefit  to  the  place. 

J.  W.  Cooper  opened  the  first  store  here  in  1873. 

The  dry  goods  and  grocery  trade  is  now  represented 
by  C.  E.  Hawley  &  Co.;  groceries  alone,  by  J.  B.  Edgell; 
dealers  in  lumber,  William  J.  Miller,  and  D.  C.  Tuttle ; 
hotel  keeper  ("Rowley  House"),  George  H.  Norton; 
blacksmith  and  wagon  shop,  by  Slater  &  Wilson,  who 
have  in  their  shop  an  eight-horse-power  engine,  by  which 
they  are  doing  a  large  amount  of  work,  especially  in  the 
manufacture  of  wagons;  shoemaker,  Mr.  Oessmer;  drug- 
gist and  physician,  Dr.  O.  G.  McCauley. 

There  is  one  saloon  in  the  place,  kept  by  "a  jolly  Ger- 
man," who,  it  is  believed,  dispenses  nothing  but  the  fa- 
vorite beverage  of  his  countrymen. 

The  Presbyterians  and  Methodists  have  each  a  house 
of  worship  here. 

The  railroad  station  agent  and  telegraph  operator  is  A. 
Allen;  postmistress,  Mrs.  J.  W.  Cooper. 

A  creamery  was  established  here  in  September,  1879, 
by  R.  I.  Jakway,  upon  the  plan  of  procuring  the  cream 
from  the  farmers,  instead  of  the  milk,  as  is  the  usual 
custom.  He  buys  the  cream  by  the  inch,  sending  teams 
around  among  the  farmers  to  collect  it.  It  has  thus  far 
proved  a  success,  profitable  alike  to  the  proprietors  and 
to  the  farmers. 

RELIGIOUS. 

The  Methodists  were  the  pioneer  church  of  the 
township.  A  class  was  formed  here  in  185S  by  the  Rev. 
John  Fawcet,  who  was  their  first  preacher.  Among  the 
early  members  were  Eli  Norton  and  wife,  Nathan  Nor- 
ton, sr.,  and  wife,  and  John  D.  Price  and  wife.  For  a 
time  they  held  services  in  private  houses.  They  built  a 
meeting-house  in  1S6S  or  1869,  about  half  a  mile  from 
the  present  site  of  Rowley.  This  building  was  blown 
down  in  the  summer  in  1875.  The  railroad  company 
then  gave  them  a  lot  in  Rowley,  provided  they  would 
place  their  church  upon  it,  which  they  did,  and  there  it 
now  stands.  The  church  property  is  valued  at  two  thou- 
sand dollars.  They  have  a  membership  of  sixty,  and  a 
good  Sunday-school.  Their  present  jxistor  is  R.  V. 
Norton. 

The  first  Presbyterian  church  was  organized  here  in 
1873,  after  the  building  of  the  railroad.  The  Rev. 
George  Carroll  was  the  first  preacher,  who  held  services 
in  the  railroad  depot  building,  w-here,  with  seven  mem- 
bers, he  organized  the  church.  They  built  and  slill  own 
a  house  of  worship  here,  but  have  now  no  regular  ser- 
vices. 

A  cemetery  was  established  here  in  1870,  about  half  a 
mile  northwest  of  Rowley.  It  is  the  property  of  private 
parties. 

MISCELL.\NEOUS    NOTES. 

The  Burlington,  Cedar  Rapids  cS:  Northern  railroad 
passes  through  the  township,  at  the  northeast  corner, 
having  been  built  to  this  point  in  the  fall  of  1873. 

Before  the  railroad  was  built  there   was  no  post  office 


in  the  township,  the  inhabitants  getting  their  mail  at 
several  neighboring  offices.  In  1873  ^  POSt  office  was 
established  at  Rowley,  and  J.  W.  Cooper  was  appointed 
postmaster.  After  him,  D.  S.  Marcy  served  for  a  time; 
then  Mr.  Cooper  was  again  appointed,  retaining  the  of- 
fice till  his  death,  in  1879.  Soon  after  this  his  wife  re- 
ceived the  appointment,  and  still  remains  in  charge  of 
the  office. 

There  is  but  a  very  small  amount  of  timber  in  this 
township — probably  not  to  exceed  three  hundred  acres  in 
the  southwest  part,  along  Bear  creek,  where  the  first  set- 
tlements were  made.  This  scarcity  of  timber  (which, 
owing  to  the  supply  of  fuel  in  not  very  remote  localities, 
has  seldom  been  felt  as  a  very  serious  privation)  is,  of 
course,  due  to  the  small  number  of  streams — the  one 
just  mentioned,  which  passes  through  almost  the  entire 
length  of  the  township,  in  a  southwesterly  direction,  be- 
ing the  only  one  that  has  been  thought  worthy  of  a 
name.  There  is,  however,  another  small  stream  in  the 
northwestern  part. 

The  first  wedding,  of  which  we  can  find  any  account, 
was  that  of  Don  F.  Bissel  and  Aurelius  Bishop,  in  the 
fall  of  1856.  But  about  tlie  same  time  Reuben  Crum 
was  married  to  Wealthy  Allen. 

The  first  death  was  that  of  one  of  the  earliest  pioneers, 
George  Boone,  in  1858. 

SCHOOLS. 

The  first  school  in  the  township  was  opened  in  1856, 
by  Mrs.  Sarah  C.  Price,  in  her  own  house  (situated  in 
the  eastern  part),  where  twelve  scholars  assembled  for 
daily  instruction.  Mrs.  Price  still  lives  in  the  same 
house  in  which  she  taught  this  first  school. 

The  next  winter  a  school  was  kept  by  John  Bain,  sr., 
in  the  west  part  of  the  township  (as  already  stated),  at 
the  house  of  George  Boone.  Some  of  the  thirteen 
pupils  that  attended,  living  from  two  to  three  miles  away. 

The  first  school-house  was  built  near  the  present  vil- 
lage of  Rowley;  the  second  on  land  donated  to  the  dis- 
trict by  Joseph  McGary;  and  the  next  in  the  Boone 
district. 

Among  the  early  teachers  (besides  those  just  men- 
tioned) were  Mary  McGary,  Betsy  L.  Patterson,  Oscar 
L.  Luckey,  who  is  now  dead,  and  Lizzie  Ta\lor,  after- 
wards married  to  Dr.  Griffin.  There  are  now  eight 
school  houses  in  the  township. 

A    LVNX    STORY. 

The  mere  killing  of  a  lynx  is  not,  even  now,  a  very 
rare  thing  in  any  part  of  Buchanan  county.  But  one  was 
killed  in  this  township,  in  the  fall  of  1867,  under  circum- 
stances which  give  the  event  a  romantic,  if  not  a  historic 
interest. 

Lizzie  Mitchell,  the  heroine  of  the  story,  had  gone  out 
one  morning,  like  a  true  daughter  of  a  pioneer,  to  cut  up 
corn,  accompanied  only  by  a  couple  of  house  dogs.  She 
had  been  at  her  work  but  a  short  time  when  she  heard 
some  terrible  outcries,  only  a  short  distance  aw-ay.  Run- 
ning to  the  place,  she  found  the  dogs  in  a  life  and  death 
struggle  with  a  ferocious  animal,  such  as  she  had  never 
seen  before,  and  whose  size  and  fierceness  far  exceeded 


4i6 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


anything  she  had  ever  heard  of,  wild-cat  or  lynx.  But 
she  had  no  time  for  queries  concerning  the  monster's 
identity,  for  she  saw  at  a  glance  that  her  canine  friends 
were  getting  the  worst  of  the  conflict.  Rushing  forward, 
therefore,  to  their  assistance,  she  speedily  put  an  end  to 
the  fight — actually  splitting  open  the  head  of  their  foe, 
wiih  one  well-directed  blow  of  her  corn  knife. 

The  animal  proved  to  be  one  of  the  largest  specimens 
of  the  genus  lynx  ever  seen  in  this  p.nrt  of  the  country, 
and,  as  a  reward  fur  the  bravery  of  the  girl,  who  dis- 
patched him  thus  heroically,  the  board  of  county  super- 
visors voted  her  a  special  bounty  of  ten  dollars.  She  is 
still  living  in  the  township — the  wife  of  Mr.  Free. 

ORCHARDS. 

There  are  in  the  township  a  number  of  small  orchards. 
William  McDonald  has  the  largest  one,  from  which  he 
annually  gathers  a  large  quantity  of  good  apples. 

PERSONAL    MENTION. 

Mr.  J.  I.  Prentiss  was  born  in  Madison  county.  New 
York,  November  6,  1839.  At  the  age  of  sixteen,  in 
company  with  his  parents,  he  came  west,  and  settled  in 
Dresden,  Illinois,  where,  after  a  stay  of  one  year,  his  pa- 
rents moved  to  Geneva  Lake,  Wisconsin,  remained  but 
about  one  year,  when  they  moved  to  Marbhall,  Michigan, 
where  his  mother  died  in  i860,  at  the  age  of  fifty  years. 
In  1863  his  father  moved  to  Branch  county,  Michigan, 
where  he  still  resides,  at  the  age  of  seventy-six,  enjoying 
very  good  health.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  left  his 
home  for  a  soldier's  hardships  in  August,  1862 — First 
Michigan  engineers  and  mechanics — remaining  with  his 
regiment  a  period  of  three  years  and  one  month.  The 
hardships  of  a  soldier's  life  have  ofttimes  been  printed, 
and  as  Mr.  Prentiss'  experience  w-as  no  exception  to  the 
rule,  we  leave  this  part  of  his  life  with  only  an  honorable 
mention  due  a  faithful  soldier  boy  and  patriotic  lover  of 
one  of  the  best  governments  on  the  face  of  the  globe.  In 
October,  1865,  he  was  mustered  out  of  the  service,  and 
spent  the  winter  in  Nashville,  Tennessee.  In  the  spring 
of  1866  he  returned  to  Hastings,  Michigan;  built  a  sash, 
blind  and  door  factory,  and  engaged  in  that  business,  the 
firm  being  Dickey  &  Prentiss.  In  June,  1868,  he  married 
Miss  Ellen  Havvley,  daughter  of  Mr.  D.  C.  Hawley,  of 
Hastings,  Michigan.  In  the  summer  of  1866  Mr.  Pren- 
tiss sold  his  interest  in  the  factory  at  Hastings,  and  moved 
to  Decatur,  Michigan,  and  built  another  factory  of  the 
same  nature  as  that  at  Hastings,  the  firm  at  the  latter 
place  being  Prentiss  &  Rawson.  Here  he  remained  until 
1869,  when  he  sold  his  interest  to  his  partner,  Mr.  L.  T. 
Rawson,  and  moved  to  Cedar  Rapids,  Linn  county,  Iowa, 
where,  in  company  with  two  others,  he  again  embarked  in 
the  sash,  door  and  blind  factory.  This  was  a  joint  stock 
company,  and  was  called  the  Cedar  Rapids  Planing  Mill 
company.  Here  Mr.  Prentiss  remained  until  the  Mil- 
waukee division  of  the  B.,  C.  R.  &  N.  railroad  was  built, 
when  he  engaged  in  the  lumber  and  grain  trade  in  Bu- 
chanan county,  where  we  now  find  him,  doing  business  on 
a  very  extensive  scale  at  Rowley,  a  small  village  on  the 
above-mentioned  road,  some  ten  miles  south  of  Inde- 
pendence.    Mr.  Prentiss  is  one  of  the  live  business  men 


of  the  county,  perhaps  does  the  largest  business  in  his 
line  in  the  county.  He  is  a  genial,  straightforward  man, 
and  is  held  in  high  esteem  by  all  who  associate  with  him, 
either  in  a  business  or  social  way.  At  this  writing  he  has 
in  cribs,  near  the  railroad  station  at  Rowley,  over  seventy- 
five  thousand  bushels  of  corn.  His  family,  which  con- 
sists of  wife  and  three  children,  live  in  Independence, 
where  he  spends  his  Sundays.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Prentiss 
are  members  of  the  Presbyterian  church  at  Rowley.  Mr. 
Prentiss  is  and  always  has  been  a  staunch  Republican, 
having  cast  his  first  vote  on  his  twenty-first  birthday  for 
one  of  America's  best  Presidents — Abraham  Lincoln. 

Mr.  Eli  Norton  was  born  in  Stanford,  Delaware 
county.  New  York,  September  7,  181 2.  At  the  age  of 
three  he  moved  with  his  parents  to  Courtland  county, 
New  York,  where  he  remained  till  he  was  sixteen  years 
old,  and  then  went  to  Tompkins  county,  working  here 
in  a  saw-mill  for  two  years.  At  the  close  of  this  time 
his  father,  Amos  Norton,  moved  with  his  family  to  Erie 
county,  Pennsylvania.  Mr.  Norton,  the  subject  of  this 
sketch,  remained  here  upon  his  father's  farm  till  he  was 
of  age,  and  then  went  to  Chautauqua  county,  New  York, 
and  commenced  to  work  for  himself  on  a  farm  taken  on 
shares.  He  resided  here  two  or  three  years,  when  he 
returned  to  his  old  home  in  Pennsylvania,  where  he  re- 
mained till  1855,  being  engaged  in  farming  in  the  mean- 
time. He  then  came  west,  first  stopping  in  Liberty 
township,  though  staying  but  a  few  months,  before  going 
to  Homer  township,  where  he  had  previously  purchased 
two  hundred  and  twenty  acres  of  land.  He  built  the 
house  he  now  lives  in  the  next  fall,  to  which  he  has  since 
made  several  additions,  making  now^  a  very  pleasant 
home,  it  being  finely  situated  and  well  surrounded  with 
shade  trees,  besides  having  a  nice  orchard,  supplying 
him  with  plenty  of  fruit  of  all  kinds.  Mr.  Norton  is  a 
man  who  does  not  live  for  self  entirely,  as  is  seen  by  the 
interest  taken  in  the  coming  generation,  in  setting  out 
trees  now  in  his  old  age.  Mr.  Norton  was  married,  in 
1835,  to  Miss  Louisa  Baird,  of  Chautauqua  county. 
New  York.  Mrs.  Norton  lived  about  six  years.  Mr. 
Norton  married  his  second  wife.  Miss  Mary  E.  Shepard, 
October  5,  1843,  of  Erie  county,  Pennsylvania.  Mr. 
Norton  has  had  a  family  of  twelve  children,  two  by  his 
first  wife  and  ten  by  his  second.  Their  names  are  as 
follows:  Washington  W.,  born  December  15,  1836; 
Louisa  P.,  November  8,  1842;  Harriet  E.,  January  12, 
1846;  Minerva  E.,  September  17,  1847;  Caroline  C, 
September  11,  1849,  died  when  about  two  years  of  age; 
.Mice  E.,  September  13,  1851;  Hiram  F.,  July  24,  1853; 
Eliza  A.,  January  24,  1856;  Emma  A.,  May  14,  1859; 
Amos  D.,  October  3,  1861,  died  when  three  years  old; 
Clara  E.,  December  20,  1863.  Mr.  Norton  lost  an  in- 
fant son  between  Louisa  and  Harriet  who  was  not 
named.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Norton  are  members  of  the 
Methodist  church,  and  are  cheerful  and  consistent  Chris- 
tians. The  Methodist  Episcopal  church  at  Rowley  owes 
its  existence  largely  to  the  efTorts  and  generosity  of  Mr. 
Norton,  who  contributed  much  for  repairing  it  after  it 
had  been  wrecked  by  the  wind,  besides  giving  liberally 
when  it  was  first  built.    Mr.  Norton  has  been  justice  of  the 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


417 


peace  in  Homer  township  for  seven  years,  and  in  the 
meantime  has  won  the  esteem  and  confidence  of  his 
fellow-townsmen,  as  is  shown  by  his  repeated  reelection. 

A.  C.  Blakeley,  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  respected 
residents  of  Homer  township,  was  born  in  Green  county, 
New  York,  September  18,  1814.  Mr.  Blakeley  re- 
mained at  home  till  he  was  of  age,  working  upon  his 
father's  farm,  but  on  arriving  at  his  majority,  he  began 
life  for  himself  in  the  town  of  Grove,  Allegany  county. 
New  York,  engaging  in  farming  at  this  place  till  1844. 
He  then  went  to  Boone  county,  Illinois,  where  he  resi- 
ded till  1850,  when  he  moved  to  Cook  county,  Illinois, 
and  after  a  stay  of  four  years  here,  removed  to  Indepen- 
dence, Buchanan  county,  Iowa,  and  entered  eighty  acres  of 
Government  land  in  Washington  township.  Mrs.  Blake- 
ley being  taken  ill  and  unable  to  endure  the  hardships 
and  labors  of  early  pioneer  life,  Mr.  Blakeley  decided  to 
move  back  to  Independence,  and  resided  here  four  years, 
where  he  was  engaged  in  different  occupations.  At  the 
close  of  this  time  he  exchanged  his  property  in  Indepen- 
dence for  a  farm  in  Sumner  township,  containing  eighty 
acres,  besides  some  out  land,  making  in  all  one  hundred 
and  twenty  acres,  this  affording  one  of  the  most  pleasant 
homes  in  the  township.  Mr.  Blakeley  resided  here  till 
1878,  when,  becoming  involved  in  debt  he  sold  the 
beautiful  home  he  had  made.  Though  hard  as  it  was  to 
part  with  his  old  homestead,  he  now  has  the  satisfaction 
of  knowing,  that  every  man  whom  he  owed,  has  received 
all  that  was  due  him.  Mr.  Blakeley  at  the  present  time 
lives  upon  his  son's  farm  in  Homer  township,  but  a  few 
rods  from  his  former  home.  He  is  now  pleasantly  situa- 
ted and  is  evidently  enjoying  life.  His  house  is  well 
surrounded  with  a  splendid  grove  of  maple  and  cotton- 
wood,  which  adds  much  to  the  beauty  of  the  place,  and 
he  has  also  one  of  the  best  orchards  in  the  township,  if 
not  the  best.  The  farm  he  now  resides  upon  contains 
eighty-eight  acres,  good  soil  and  well  watered.  Mr. 
Blakeley  was  married  January  5,  1837,  to  Miss  Betsy 
Luckey,  of  Schoharie  county,  New  York.  Miss  Luckey 
was  born  August  30,  i8t8.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Blakeley  have 
had  six  children,  three  of  whom  are  living :  James  H. 
Blakeley,  born  May  8,  1839,  and  resides  in  Indepen- 
dence; Nancy  S.  Blakeley,  born  August  10,  1841,  mar- 
ried and  lives  in  Nebraska  ;  Orrissa  L.  Blakeley,  born 
May  6,  1851,  married  and  is  the  nearest  neighbor  of  her 
parents.  The  deceased  are.'  Samuel  L.  Blakeley,  born 
January  22,  1845,  ^"'i  lived  only  seventeen  days;  Ar- 
minta  M.  Blakeley,  born  October  13,  1853,  died  Octo- 
ber 10,  1 861;  Edgar  C.  Blakeley,  born  February  13, 
1848,  died  June  3,  1874.  James  H.  has  held  several 
offices;  has  been  deputy  sheriff  four  years,  also  township 
assessor  and  treasurer  of  school  district.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Blakeley  are  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
church,  and  are  sincere  and  devoted  Christians.  Mr. 
Blakeley  is  a  sound  Republican  and  is  considered  a 
highly  respected  citizen.  Has  held  several  township  of- 
fices, was  first,  township  clerk,  and  was  afterward  chosen 
a  member  of  the  board  of  supervisors,  was  also  justice 
of  the  peace  two  terms. 

Richard  Fleming  was  born  in  New  York,  December  3, 


1806.  When  about  one  year  old  he  moved  with  his 
parents  to  Hamilton,  Canada.  His  father,  James  Flem- 
ing, died  soon  after.  After  his  death  Richard  moved 
with  his  mother  to  Forty  mile  creek,  Canada,  where  he 
remained  two  years  and  then  went  to  Stony  creek — his 
mother  having  married  in  the  meantime.  Mr.  Fleming 
remained  here  until  the  War  of  181 2  broke  out,  when  he 
went  to  Fort  George,  stopping  in  that  place  about  two 
years.  Mr.  Fleming's  mother  was  taken  prisoner  while 
at  Fort  George,  and  was  carried  over  to  the  American 
side,  her  husband  having  been  shot  before  the  fort  was 
taken.  Many  of  his  relatives  with  much  of  their  prop- 
erty were  also  captured.  Richard,  the  subject  of  this 
sketch,  was  with  his  grandfather  at  this  time,  where  he 
remained  till  he  was  about  eleven  years  old,  when  he 
joined  his  mother  at  Batavia,  Genesee  county,  New 
York,  where  his  mother  was  again  married.  Here  he  re- 
sided till  1826,  having  previously  learned  the  blacksmith 
trade,  which  he  followed  for  twenty-five  years,  working  in 
Scipio  and  Summer  Hill  during  this  period.  Having  be- 
come tired  of  his  occupation  he  concluded  to  sell  out, 
which  he  did,  and  purchased  a  farm  in  the  same  town, 
where  he  remained  till  1867.  He  then  came  west,  first 
settling  temporarily  at  Marion,  Iowa.  Stopping  here  a 
few  months  he  then  located  in  Homer  township,  Bu- 
chanan county,  where  we  now  find  him.  Mr.  Fleming 
bought  six  hundred  and  thirty  acres,  including  about 
thirty  acres  of  timber.  He  has  a  beautiful  home,  well 
surrounded  with  shade  trees  and  shrubbery  which  adds 
much  to  the  beauty  of  the  place.  He  has  also  a  splen- 
did orchard  of  three  hundred  and  fifty  trees.  His 
house  is  beautifully  situated,  and  affords  a  pleasant  and 
quiet  home,  possessing  the  attraction  of  music,  books, 
and  pictures,  also  other  evidences  of  refinement.  Mr. 
Fleming  was  married  November  28,  1828,  to  Miss  Ke- 
ziah  Barnes,  a  daughter  of  Joseph  Barnes,  of  Cayuga 
county,  New  York.  They  have  had  eight  children,  five 
of  whom  are  living.  Their  names  are  as  follows:  Mary 
A.  Fleming,  James  M.  Fleming,  Sarah  A.  Fleming,  Addie 
J.  Fleming,  Mary  S.  Fleming.  The  names  of  the  de- 
ceased are,  Richard  S.  Fleming,  Phidelia  F.  Fleming, 
Livingston  H.  C.  Fleming.  Mr.  Fleming  was  married 
the  second  time  to  Miss  Elethe  Crozier,  of  Scipio,  Cay- 
uga county.  New  York.  Mr.  Fleming  is  a  staunch  Dem- 
ocrat and  has  held  several  township  offices.  Has  been 
justice  of  the  peace  two  years,  also  township  clerk  a  term 
or  two.  He  is  an  intelligent  and  enterprising  man,  and 
is  highly  esteemed. 

Myron  D.  Blood,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  and  one 
of  the  substantial  farmers  of  Homer  township,  was  born 
June  13,  1839,  at  East  Hampton,  Massachusetts.  While 
an  infant  his  parents  moved  to  Connecticut,  where  Mr. 
Blood  remained  till  he  was  seventeen  years  of  age,  at- 
tending school  up  to  that  time.  He  then  came  west, 
in  company  with  his  father,  Nathan  Blood,  and  located 
in  Rbck  Island  county,  Illinois,  where  he  was  engaged 
in  farming  about  four  years,  and  then  went  to  Linn 
county,  Iowa,  renting  a  farm  here  for  five  years,  in  part- 
nership with  his  father.  He  then  moved  to  Eads' 
Grove,  Delaware  county,   remaining  till  the   war  broke 


4ii 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


out,  when  he  enlisted  in  the  Twenty-first  Iowa  infantry 
as  a  private.  Mr.  Blood  took  part  in  some  of  the 
severest  engagements  of  the  Rebellion.  He  was  in  the 
battles  of  Houston,  Fort  Gibson,  Champion  Hills,  Black 
River  Bridge,  through  the  siege  of  Vicksburgh;  alsoonthe 
Red  River  expedition,  and  was  present  at  the  capture  of 
Mobile.  Mr.  Blood  maintained  an  honorable  and  faith- 
ful position  as  a  soldier,  being  promoted  first  sergeant 
for  his  brave  and  meritorious  conduct.  His  record  as  a 
soldier  in  defence  of  our  Government  is  certainly  one  in 
which  his  family  may  well  take  pride.  After  the  close  of 
the  Rebellion  Mr.  Blood  returned  to  Delaware  county 
and  engaged  in  farming,  remaining  there  two  years, 
when  he  came  to  Homer  township,  Buchanan  county.  He 
rented  land  for  three  years,  and  then  went  to  Sumner 
township,  stopping  there  seven  years.  He  then  returned 
to  Homer  township,  where  he  now  resides.  His  farm 
contains  eighty  acres  of  good  land.  He  has  a  very  pleas- 
ant home,  being  regarded  by  neighbors  and  citizens  of 
the  township  as  an  intelligent  and  enterprising  farmer. 
Mr.  Blood  married  Miss  Ellen  A.  Potman,  of  Cook 
county,  Illinois,  July  17,  1847.  They  have  three  chil- 
dren: Lina  B.  Blood,  born  September  3,  1872;  Hattie 
Blood,  born  April  4,  1875;  Ray  O.  Blood,  born  Septem- 
ber 15,  1879.     Mr.  Blood  is  a  strong  Republican. 

Among  the  early  pioneers  of  Homer  township,  who  de- 
serves special  mention  in  the  history  of  Buchanan  county, 
is  George  Davis.  Mr.  Davis  was  born  in  Susse.x  county, 
England,  January  7,  1833,  and  emigrated  to  America  in 
1 84 1.  He  landed  in  New  York,  and  at  once  went  to 
Saratoga  county,  where  he  lived  upon  a  farm  with  his 
father,  James  Davis.  George  remained  here  until  1857, 
when  he  went  west,  first  locating  in  Stevenson  county, 
Illinois,  where  he  rented  a  farm  for  two  years,  and  then 
returned  to  New  York  from  whence  he  had  come.  He 
continued  farming  for  three  years,  and  finally  decided  to 
try  his  fortune  again  in  Stevenson  county.  After  remain- 
ing here  three  years  he  came  to  fJuchanan  county,  Iowa, 
locating  in  Homer  township.  He  bought  one  hundred 
and  sixty  acres  of  wild  prairie,  and  erected  a  fine  house, 
surrounding  it  with  shade  trees  and  shrubbery,  also  a 
splendid  orchard,  thus  making  a  beautiful  home.  Mr. 
Davis  made  all  of  the  improvements,  showing  much  per- 
severance and  energy,  and  enjoyed  the  results  of  his 
labors  about  nine  years,  when  he  sold  out  on  account  of 
poor  health  and  went  to  what  is  now  called  Rowley,  where 
he  built  a  hotel  which  he  has  kept  for  seven  years,  but  re- 
cently sold  out.  Mr.  Davis,  during  these  years  of  land- 
lord life,  succeeded  in  winning  the  esteem,  confidence, 
and  good  w-ishes  of  the  travelling  public.  It  is  with  pleas- 
ure that  his  townsmen  hear  of  his  intention  of  remaining 
with  them.  Mr.  Davis  married  Miss  Mary  E.  Tarry,  of 
Saratoga  county.  New  York.  They  have  had  four  chil- 
dren, three  of  whom  are  living — Hattie  M.,  born  in  No- 
vember, i860;  George  E.,  born  May  5,  1866;  Rose  A., 
born  October  7,  1868.  George  Henry  died  when  four- 
teen months  old.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Davis  are  members  of 
the  Methodist  church,  and  are  highly  esteemed.  He  is 
a  firm  Republican,  which,  it  will  be  seen,  is  a  prevalent 
political  faith  in  Buchanan  county. 


William  G.  Shillinglaw  was  born  in  Toronto,  Canada' 
March  28,  1836,  and  lived  there  until  he  became  of  age, 
being  engaged  in  farming.  He  made  his  home  with  his 
uncle,  having  lost  his  parents  when  about  eight  years  old. 
Until  1867  he  was  engaged  in  farming  and  various  other 
occupations.  He  was  employed  upon  the  lakes  as  a 
sailor  ten  summers,  during  which  time  he  experienced 
many  hardships,  at  one  time  being  obliged  to  go  without 
food  four  days,  the  vessel  having  become  unmanageable; 
however,  a  landing  was  effected  on  the  fourth  day,  when 
all  the  men  had  given  up  except  the  mate  and  Mr.  Shil- 
linglaw, who,  with  courage  and  perseverance,  strove  to 
keep  up  the  sinking  spirits  of  their  companions.  The 
latter,  no  doubt,  owed  their  preservation  to  the  indomita- 
ble pluck  and  presence  of  mind  of  these  two.  Such  he- 
roic action  is  rarely  seen,  and  it  is  with  genuine  pleasure 
that  we  record  this  valliant  deed  of  Mr.  Shillinglaw.  In 
1867  Mr.  Shillinglaw  came  to  this  county,  and  rented  a 
farm  in  Homer  townshij)  for  three  years,  during  which 
time  he  purchased  the  place  on  which  he  now  lives.  He 
first  bought  eighty  acres,  which  he  has  increased  to  two 
hundred.  His  farm  was  at  first  only  wild  prairie,  but  by 
hard  and  earnest  w'ork,  for  which  Mr.  Shillinglaw  has  been 
noted  smce  his  residence  here,  he  finds  himself  in  pos- 
session of  one  of  the  best  farms  in  the  county.  He  has 
a  beautiful  home  surrounded  by  elegant  shade  trees. 
There  is  also  a  fine  orchard  on  the  place,  supplying  good 
fruit  of  every  variety.  He  may  well  take  pride  in  his 
pleasant  abode,  it  being  entirely  the  reward  of  his  own 
labors,  assisted  in  no  small  degree  by  the  efforts  of  his 
w'ife.  Mr.  Shillinglaw  was  married  in  August,  1S55,  to 
Miss  Hannah  Lindsay,  of  Gananoque,  Ontario.  They 
have  three  children — Collin  M.,  born  May  11,  1857; 
David  W.,  born  January  16,  1S59;  Marion  E.,  March  23, 
1866.  Mr.  and  iMrs.  Shillmglaw  are  members  of  the 
Presbyterian  church.  He  is  a  staunch  Republican,  and 
is  highly  regarded  by  his  fellow-townsmen. 

Henry  Sampson  was  born  in  Canada  March  23,  1847. 
He  remained  there  till  he  was  of  age,  and  then  went  to 
Detroit,  Michigan,  where  he  was  employed  in  a  mall 
house  for  eighteen  months.  Mr.  Sampson  them  came 
west,  locating  at  Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa.  He  worked  on  a 
farm  situated  near  the  city,  for  seven  years,  when  he 
moved  to  Homer  township,  Buchanan  county,  in  the 
employ  of  E.  W.  Purdy  of  Independence.  Mr.  Sampson 
was  married  in  June,  1866,  to  Miss  Ann  VVelbon  of 
Detroit.  They  have  had  six  children,  five  of  whom  are 
living — Edwin  S.,  born  September  4,  1877;  Robert  H., 
November  6,  1869;  Walter  S.,  February  3,  1871;  Jessie, 
November  4,  1874;  Alice  N.,  May  23,  1878;  Nellie 
November  26,  1880.  Alice  died  when  eighteen  months 
old.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sampson  are  members  of  the  Pres- 
byterian church.  Politically  he  is  a  strong  Republican, 
and  is  a  worthy  citizen. 

William  Lots  was  born  in  Germany  June  4,  1829,  and 
emigrated  to  this  country  in  1847.  He  landed  at  New 
Orleans  and  immediately  went  to  St.  Louis,  where  he 
worked  at  shoemaking  about  two  and  a  half  years,  and 
then  enlisted  in  the  Mexican  war  which  was  waging  at 
this  lime,  though  it  did  not  continue  but  six  months  after 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


4t9 


his  enlistment.  Starting  Ironi  St.  ]>ouis,  he  went  to  Fort, 
Leavenworth,  thence  to  Sante  Fe,  New  Mexico.  At  the 
close  of  the  war  Mr.  Lots  returned  to  St.  Louis,  but  after 
a  few  months  went  to  New  Orleans.  He  soon  returned 
north,  settling  in  Ohio.  Wheeling,  West  ^'irginia,  was  the 
next  place  of  his  destination,  though  he  stopped  here 
but  a  few  weeks.  Being  afflicted  with  the  western  fever, 
he  went  to  Wisconsin,  where  he  lived  sixteen  years,  still 
following  his  easy  occupation.  It  was  here  that  Mr. 
Lots  was  drafted  in  1863,  being  at  once  assigned  to  the 
First  Wisconsin  cavalry  and  afterwards  transferred  to  the 
Veteran  Reserve  corps,  which  was  stationed  at  Washing- 
ton. In  this  connection  it  is  of  the  greatest  interest  to 
record  that  Mr.  Lots  was  one  of  the  men  sent  out  in 
pursuit  of  the  murderer.  Booth.  He  also  is  one  among 
the  few  men  of  Buchanan  county  who  has  had  the  honor 
of  shaking  hands  with  America's  best  President,  Abraham 
Lincoln.  Mr.  Lots  was  mustered  out  of  the  service  June 
19,  1865.  He  then  returned  to  his  family  in  Wisconsin, 
remaining  there  a  short  time,  and  came  to  Homer  town- 
ship, Buchanan  county,  Iowa.  He  bought  one  hundred 
and  sixty  acres  of  wild  prairie,  which  has  been  converted 
into  a  pleasant  home.  Mr.  Lots  was  married  Novem- 
ber 29,  1849,  to  Miss  Sophia  Stroble  of  Germany.  They 
have  had  thirteen  children,  eleven  of  whom  are  living: 
William  G.,  born  Mays,  1851;  Emmaline,  January  6, 
1853;  Joseph,  December  ID,  1854;  Clara,  July  6,  1856; 
Frank,  May  8,  1858;  Louisa,  March  11,  i860;  Albert, 
November  30,  1861;  Lydia  S.,  February  7,  1863: 
Edward,  August  29,  1866;  Oscar  H.,  January  19,  1868; 
Earnest,  February  4,  1872;  Charlie,  April  28,  1873; 
Emery,  March  10,  1877.  Joseph  died  in  infancy.  Frank 
died  in  the  fall  of  1879.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lots  are  mem- 
bers of  the  Presbyterian  church.  Politically  he  is  a 
sound  Democrat,  and  is  at  the  present  time  school  dir- 
ector, being  regarded  as  an  intelligent  and  respected 
citizen. 

Among  the  many  substantial  farmers  of  Buchanan 
county,  A.  H.  Groves  deserves  special  mention.  He  was 
born  December  15,  1844,  in  Jackson  county,  Iowa,  where 
he  remained  till  the  beginning  of  the  war,  when  he  en- 
listed as  a  private  in  company  I,  Iowa  infantry,  being 
only  seventeen  years  of  age  at  this  time.  He  was  a  par- 
ticipant in  many  of  the  severest  engagements  of  the  war 
in  the  Gulf  States;  took  part  in  the  siege  of  Vicksburgh, 
was  also  in  the  battles  of  Arkansas  Post  and  Coldwater ; 
was  under  General  Grant  a  little  over  a  year.  Mr.  Groves 
was  honorably  discharged  May  22,  1864.  His  military 
record  is  one  in  which  he  may  well  take  pride.  At  the 
close  of  the  war  he  returned  to  Jackson  county,  Iowa, 
where  he  was  engaged  in  farming  till  1867,  when  he  re- 
moved to  Jones  county,  residing  there  till  he  came  to 
Buchanan  county,  locating  in  Homer  township.  Mr. 
Groves  purchased  eighty  acres  of  land,  to  which  he  has 
made  additions,  now  having  three  hundred  and  sixty 
acres.  It  is  considered  one  of  the  best  farms  in  the  vi- 
cinity, being  well  adapted  for  stock  raising,  in  which  busi- 
ness Mr.  Groves  is  especially  engaged  in.  Mr.  Groves 
was  married  March  4,  1866,  to  Miss  Olive  E.  Buell,  of 
Canada.     They  have  had  eight  children,  seven  of  whom 


are  living — Harvey  G.,  born  May  i,  1867;  Getha  M., 
born  October  6,  1868;  William  A.,  born  April  28,  1870; 
Nellie  A.,  born  October  30,  1872;  Byron  E.,  born  April 
I,  1874;  Guy,  born  March  4,  1876;  John  A.,  born  May 
I,  1879;  Getha  died  in  infancy.  They  have  an  infant 
girl  not  named  as  yet.  Mr.  Groves  is  a  sound  Republi- 
can, and  is  regarded  by  his  fellow  townsmen  as  an  ener- 
getic and  enterprising  farmer.  He  has  been  repeatedly 
reelected  to  township  offices. 

Frederick  Reiterman  was  born  June  3,  1846,  in  Craw- 
ford county,  Pennsylvania.  He  came  west  when  about 
six  or  seven  years  of  age  in  company  with  his  father,  who 
located  in  Jefferson  county.  Frederick  assisted  his  father 
on  the  farm  till  he  was  eighteen  years  old,  when  he  en- 
listed in  the  Fourth  Iowa  infantry.  He  tilled  the  posi- 
tion of  a  substitute;  was  with  Sherman  on  his  noted 
"march  to  the  sea."  Mr.  Reiterman  was  detailed  as  a 
fifer  for  about  three  months,  took  part  in  the  engage- 
ments at  Atlanta,  Marion,  Savannah,  Beaufort,  Columbus, 
Bentonsville,  and  Raleigh.  It  was  at  this  latter  place 
that  the  news  of  Lee's  surrender  reached  his  regiment. 
He  then  went  to  P'redericksburgh,  then  to  Richmond 
and  Washington,  where  he 'took  the  cars,  for  Parkers- 
burgh  on  the  Ohio  river.  He  was  mustered  out  in  Louis- 
ville in  July,  tS65.  Mr.  Reiterman  returned  to  his 
home  in  Jefferson  county,  and  remained  there  till  he  was 
twenty-six  years  of  age,  though  he  had  previously  bought  a 
farm  in  Benton  county,  Polk  township.  His  land  was 
wholly  unimproved,  but  Mr.  Reiterman  soon  made 
marked  changes ;  he  built  a  good  residence  and  planted 
trees.  He  remained  here  but  three  years  when  he  sold 
out  and  came  to  Homer  township,  Buchanan  county, 
w^here  he  purchased  a  farm  of  one  hundred  and  sixty 
acres  of  unimproved  wild  prairie.  He  built  the  house 
in  which  he  now  lives  in  the  following  spring,  and  now 
has  a  very  pleasant  home,  a  nice  young  orchard,  and  is 
evidently  in  the  way  of  enjoying  life.  Mr.  Reiterman 
married  Miss  Ellen  A.  Romig  January  i,  1872.  They 
have  five  children — Minnie  K.,  born  November  27, 
1873;  Nellie,  born  August  29,  1874;  Charles,  born  Au- 
gust I,  1875;  Julia,  born  August  12,  1877;  Frederick  M., 
born  January  16,  1880.  Mr.  Reiterman  is  an  active 
Republican,  and  is  highly  esteemed  by  all  who  know 
him.  He  has  been  township  assessor  one  term,  also 
road  surveyor  several  years. 

Benjamin  F.  Buckley,  one  of  the  solid  men  of  Buchan- 
an county,  was  born  April  30,  1838,  in  Barnstable, 
Massachusetts.  During  his  infancy  his  father,  William 
Buckley,  removed  to  Summer  Hill,  New  York.  Mr. 
Buckley's  father  followed  the  sea  for  twenty-five  years 
or  more ;  beginning  as  a  cabin  boy,  he  worked  himself 
up  till  he  became  master  of  a  vessel.  This  position  he 
filled  several  years,  and  in  the  meantime  sailed  around 
Cape  Horn  many  times,  being  engaged  in  the  whale 
fishery  in  the  North  Pacific.  Many  a  narrow  escape  he 
experienced  during  his  life  as  a  sailor.  Once  when  in 
pursuit  of  a  whale  the  boat  which  Mr.  Buckley  was  in 
was  thrown  into  the  air,  and  as  fate  would  have  it,  Mr. 
Buckley  in  descending  passed  through  the  mouth  of  the 
whale.     At  another  time,  when  the  boat  had  been  upset 


420 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


and  broken,  and  the  nitn  thrown  out  tlie  wattr,  the 
whale  on  rising  to  the  surface  came  up  under  Mr.  Buck- 
ley so  that  he  was  able  to  ride  on  the  whale's  back  some 
distance,  though  he  finally  escaped  by  swimming.  Mr. 
Benjamin  Buckley  remained  at  home  till  he  was  about 
eighteen  years  old.  He  worked  out  and  attended  school 
and  taught  school  till  he  was  twenty-three.  He  enlisted 
in  August,  1861,  as  a  private  in  the  Forty-fourth  New 
York  (Ellsworth's)  regiment.  This  regiment  was  com- 
posed of  a  single  representative  from  every  town  and 
ward  in  the  State.  Mr.  Buckley  was  chosen  to  represent 
Summer  Hill,  and  was  the  first  one  to  enlist  from  his 
town.  After  remaining  in  this  regiment  several  months 
around  Washington,  he  was  taken  sick  and  sent  to  the 
hospital,  and  in  a  few  weeks  was  transferred  to  Philadel- 
phia. He  remained  about  six  weeks  in  the  hospital  at 
Philadelphia,  being  detailed  as  nurse,  but  was  soon 
afflicted  with  typhoid  fever.  After  his  recovery  he 
was  discharged,  to  his  surprise,  as  it  was  entirely  unex- 
pected. After  a  rest  of  thirty  days  he  enlisted  in  the 
One  Hundred  and  Thirty-eighth  New  York  infantry,  sub- 
sequently turned  into  the  Ninth  heavy  artillery,  of  which 
Joseph  Welling  was  colonel,  and  William  H.  Seward,  jr., 
lieutenant  colonel.  Mr.  Buckley  remained  in  this  regi- 
ment fifteen  months,  and  then  for  gallanfand  meritorious 
conduct  received  a  commission  of  lieutenant  in  the  Third 
United  States  colored  regiment.  This  regiment  was  at 
Germantown,  Pennsylvania,  when  he  was  ordered  to  re- 
port at  that  place.  It  then  went  to  Morris  Island  and 
assisted  in  the  retaking  of  Fort  Sumpter.  Mr.  Buckley 
was  discharged  about  a  year  after  his  connection  with 
this  regiment,  on  account  of  asthma.  Finally  after  some 
other  changes  he  came  west  and  settled  in  Homer  town- 
ship. He  bought  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  wild 
prairie,  treeless  as  a  barren  plain,  and  built  the  house  he 
now  occupies  in  1S70.  It  is  a  very  pleasant  residence, 
being  pleasantly  situated  and  now  surrounded  with  trees 
and  shrubbery.  Mr.  Buckley  married  Miss  Addie  J. 
Fleming,  of  Summer  Hill,  New  York,  September  6,  1S65. 
They  have  had  four  children — Susie  E.,  born  November 
20,  1S67;  William  R.,  born  June  11,  1873;  Edwin  P., 
born  January  23,  1876;  Richard  I.,  born  July  12,  1880. 
William  died  in  infancy.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Buckley  and  a 
daughter  are  members  of  the  Methodist  church.  Mr. 
Buckley  has  held  several  township  offices ;  has  been 
assessor,  clerk,  and  trustee.  He  is  a  Republican  and  is 
held  in  high  esteem  by  his  fellow  townsmen. 

Thomas  Cottrell  was  born  in  Monmouth  county.  New 
Jersey,  December  16,  1832.  He  remained  at  home  till 
he  was  sixteen  years  old,  and  then  went  to  Chicago, 
where  he  resided  seventeen  years,  being  engaged  as  a 
teamster  all  the  time,  with  the  exception  of  four  years  of 
army  life.  Mr.  Cottrell  enlisted  July  18,  1861,  in  the 
Twelfth  Illinois  regiment,  company  K,  and  took  part  in 
some  of  the  severest  engagements  of  the  war.  He  was 
at  Pittsburgh  Landing,  Fort  Donelson,  Corinth,  Kenne- 
saw  Mountain,  Atlanta  and  Savannah.  He  maintained  a 
gallant  and  heroic  record  as  a  soldier,  was  mustered  out 
July  18,  1865,  and  returned  to  Chicago,  where  he  re- 
mained till  the  following  February,  and  then   came  to 


Iowa,  locating  in  Buchanan  county,  where  he  purchased 
eighty  acres  of  wild  prairie.  After  being  in  the  county 
ten  years  Mr.  Cottrell  located  in  Homer  township, 
where  he  now  is  the  fortunate  possessor  of  one  hundred 
acres  of  excellent  prairie.  Mr.  Cottrell  was  married 
August  31,  1865,  to  Miss  Zelinda  Eaton,  of  Cook  coun- 
ty, Illinois.  The  names  of  their  children  are:  Lillie  A., 
born  June  29,  1869;  Lewis  F.,  born  May  27,  1870;  Lu- 
ella,  born  November  4,  1872;  Samuel  F.,  born  Novem- 
ber 27,  1876;  Auena  M.,  born  October  7,  1878.  Mr. 
Cottrell  is  a  sound  Republican,  and  is  regarded  as  a 
very  worthy  man.  Mr.  Cottrell  was  married  the  second 
time  to  Miss  Chloe  M.  Eaton,  of  Independence,  Iowa, 
August  31,  1867. 

Among  the  early  pioneers  of  Buchanan  county  is  the 
subject  of  this  sketch,  John  D.  Price.  Mr.  Price  was 
born  March  18,  1818,  in  Herefordshire,  England,  and 
emigrated  to  this  country  in  1848.  Previous  to  his  emi- 
gration he  was  engaged  in  farming  and  mining.  Imme- 
diately after  landing  in  New  York  he  went  to  Buffalo, 
and  from  there  to  Canada,  where  he  was  employed  as  a 
teamster  for  three  months,  and  then  went  to  Armstrong 
county,  Pennsylvania,  working  in  a  coal  mine,  and  thence 
to  Zanesville,  Ohio,  where  he  still  continued  to  work  in 
coal  mines.  Six  years  later  he  started  west,  going  to 
Maluska  county,  Iowa,  where  he  made  bricks  and  mined 
one  year.  Mr.  Price  then  moved  to  Buchanan  county, 
and  lived  at  Quasqueton  two  years,  though  he  had  pur- 
chased the  farm  he  now  occupies  even  before  leaving 
Ohio.  He  then  moved  to  Homer  township,  where  he 
built  a  house,  and,  in  fact,  made  all  the  improvements 
about  it.  He  has  a  very  pleasant  home,  encompassed 
with  a  grove  of  maple  and  cottonwood  and  a  fine  orch- 
ard. Mr.  Price's  early  life  on  the  wild  prairie  is  like  that  of 
many  of  the  old  settlers.  At  the  time  of  his  coming  here 
there  were  only  two  houses  between  his  home  and  Inde- 
pendence, and  one  of  these  was  out  of  the  direct  way. 
There  were  no  roads  to  speak  of;  country  wild  and  plen- 
ty of  game.  It  is  very  interesting  to  hear  him  relate  his 
early  experiences.  Once  his  house  was  blown  over  by 
the  winds;  he  also  came  very  near  losing  his  house  by 
prairie  fires.  He  tells  the  writer  that  he  once  lost  his 
team  in  the  Des  Moines  river  while  attempting  to  cross 
on  a  ferry-boat,  the  rope  having  broken.  Mr.  Price  es- 
caped by  swimming,  losing  not  only  his  team,  but  the 
flour  and  hardware  with  which  the  wagon  was  loaded. 
Mr.  Price  taught  the  first  school  in  this  district  in  his 
own  house.  Mr.  Price  enlisted  in  September,  1861,  in 
the  Fourth  Iowa  cavalry,  and  rendezvoused  at  Mount 
Pleasant,  Iowa,  about  three  months,  and  then  went  to 
St.  Louis,  remaining  there  about  two  weeks,  thence  to 
Springfield,  Missouri.  His  first  active  service  was  at  Pea 
Ridge;  was  through  the  siege  of  Vicksburgh;  also  at  Cot- 
ton Plant,  Austin,  Mississippi,  Fort  Henry,  and  other 
places  where  some  of  the  severest  engagements  were 
fought.  Mr.  Price  was  taken  sick  while  in  Arkansas, 
and  was  sent  to  the  Sisters'  charity  hospital  at  St.  Louis, 
where  he  remained  two  months,  and  was  transferred  to 
the  Mississippi  Marine  brigade.  He  was  connected  with 
'   this    brigade  a  little   over  a  year,  when  he    was  again 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


421 


granted  a  leave  of  absence  on  account  of  sickness.  He 
came  home,  remaining  two  months;  then  went  to  Daven- 
port, where  he  was  afflicted  with  lung  disease,  and  was 
finally  discharged.  Mr.  Price  had  three  horses  shot 
from  under  him  and  the  fourth  one  wounded  in  less 
than  an  hour  and  a  half.  He  married  Miss  Sarah  Fos- 
ter, of  Zanesville,  Ohio,  July  15,  1S49.  'I'hcy  have  had 
one  child,  who  died  when  two  and  a  half  years  old. 
They  have  adopted  three  children,  one  of  whom  is  liv- 
ing with  them  at  the  present  time.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Price 
are  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church.  Mr. 
Price  is  a  Republican,  and  has  held  several  township  of- 
fices; has  been  trustee,  justice  of  the  peace  and  road 
supervisor,  and  is  regarded  as  one  of  the  substantial 
men  of  the  township. 

Thomas  Davis,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  in 
Sussex  county,  England,  December  29,  1822,  and  immi- 
grated to  America  in  1841,  in  company  with  his  parents. 
He  landed  at  Quebec  and  immediately  went  to  Albany, 
New  York.  His  voyage  lasted  nine  weeks  and  three 
days.  It  was  very  perilous  and  many  a  narrow  escape  was 
experienced.  Their  food  consisted  of  oat  meal  for  three 
days,  as  the  storm  prevented  them  from  having  fires. 
He  went  to  Schenectady,  New  York,  and  then  to  Charl- 
ton township,  Saratoga  county,  residing  there  seventeen 
years,  being  engaged  in  farming  and  masonry  in  the 
meantime.  Coming  west,  he  arrived  in  Illinois  in  the 
time  of  the  money  panic  of  1S57.  After  frequent  changes 
he  came  to  Independence,  Buchanan  county,  Iowa,  lodg- 
ing his  first  night  with  James  Donnan.  Mr.  Davis  rent- 
ed a  farm  in  Liberty  township  one  year,  and  then  moved 
to  Homer  townshi]),  buying  eighty  acres  of  wild  prairie. 
He  at  once  built  a  house  and  made  other  improvements. 
His  home  is  well  situated,  being  surrounded  with  a  beau- 
tiful grove  of  shade  trees.  Mr.  Davis  married  Miss 
Abigail  J.  Hayes,  of  Charlton,  January  9,  1850.  They 
have  had  seven  children,  only  two  of  whom  are  living: 
Henry  S.,  born  April  14,  1851 ;  Emma  J.,  born  October 
5,  1853;  Thomas  H.,  born  December  8,  1855;  Mary 
H.,  born  October  12,  1857  ;  George  F.,  born  August  8, 
i860;  Milford  P.,  born  October  19,  1862;  Susan  N,, 
born  March  4,  1866.  They  have  adopted  a  little  one 
by  the  name  of  Burtin  E.  Davis,  born  April  22,  1876. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Davis  are  members  of  the  Methodist 
church.  Mr.  Davis  is  a  strong  Republican,  has  been  in 
the  town  board  several  times.  He  is  an  intelligent  and 
highly  respected  man. 

Robert  Clayton  was  born  March  i,  1835,  in  Preston, 
Lancastershire,  England,  and  emigrated  to  America  in 
1849,  landing  in  Philadelphia,  August  17th,  after  a  very 
pleasant  voyage.  Mr.  Clayton  remained  in  Philadelphia 
about  three  months,  and  then  went  to  New  Jersey,  stop- 
ping there  four  months,  working  in  a  cotton  factory  in  the 
meantime.  He  then  came  west  and  located  in  Grant 
county,  Wisconsin,  where  he  lived  one  year  and  then 
moved  to  Lafayette  county,  remaining  there  six  years 
and  worked  out  all  of  the  time.  He  then  bought  a 
farm  of  eighty  acres  in  partnership  with  his  brother. 
This  farm  he  tilled  eight  years,  and  afterwards  rented  a 
farm  five  years.     He  next  moved  to  Homer  township,  Bu- 


chanan county,  Iowa.  He  purchased  four  hundred  acres 
of  excellent  land,  two  hundred  and  forty  acres  being  im- 
proved and  the  remainder  wild  prairie.  He  built  his 
present  residence  about  five  years  ago,  and  has  a  very 
l^leasant  home.  Mr.  Clayton  has  a  fine  farm  and  is  evi- 
dently doing  well.  He  was  married  September  7,  1862, 
to  Miss  Ann  Winn.  They  have  had  thirteen  children, 
ten  of  whom  are  living;  Joseph  J.,  born  June  3,  1863, 
died  January  8,  1865;  Joseph  Clayton,  born  November 
29,  1864;  James,  born  March  16,  1866;  Mary  J.,  born 
February  8,  1868,  died  September  8,  1869;  Mary  J., 
born  August  15,  1869;  William  T.,  born  February  21, 
1871;  Charles  C,  born  August  19,  1872;  Robert  H., 
born  February  14,  1874;  John  R.,  born  October  18, 
1875;  George  R.,  born  Deceinber  17,  1S76,  died  Feb- 
ruary 9,  1877;  Calvin,  born  March  17,  1878;  Nettie  L., 
born  August  21,  1879.  They  also  have  an  infant  girl, 
not  yet  named,  she  was  born  February  13,  1881.  Mr. 
Clayton  is  a  thorough  going  Democrat,  and  is  held  in 
high  esteem  by  his  fellow  townsmen. 

Andrew  Clayton  was  born  in  Lancastershire,  England, 
in  1829,  and  emigrated  to  this  country  in  1853.  Mr. 
Clayton  went  into  a  factory  to  work  when  eight  years  of 
age  and  remained  there  till  the  time  of  his  emigration, 
with  the  exception  of  the  little  schooling  he  received — 
being  able  to  attend  school  but  a  half  day  at  a  time  for 
four  or  five  years,  though  he  considered  himself  fortunate 
in  getting  this  small  amount.  His  voyage  to  America 
was  a  pleasant  one,  and  nothing  transpired  of  special  in- 
terest. He  landed  in  Philadelphia,  where  he  remained 
two  weeks  with  his  sister,  and  then  went  to  Galena,  Illi- 
nois, going  by  the  way  of  Pittsburgh  down  the  Ohio 
river  to  Cairo,  and  up  the  Mississippi  to  Galena,  thence 
to  Elk  Grove,  Wisconsin.  Here  he  worked  with  his 
brother  about  eighteen  months  on  a  farm;  then  hired 
out  for  a  year  or  two,  but  soon  after  purchased  a  farm. 
He  came  to  Iowa  in  1869,  having  sold  his  farm  in  Wis- 
consin, and  settled  in  Homer  township,  where  he  now 
lives,  occupying  the  old  Mitchell  mansion.  Mr.  Clayton 
was  married  in  1879  ^o  Miss  Mary  Ellwood,  of  Preston, 
England.  In  politics  Mr.  Clayton  is  a  Conservative  and 
is  highly  esteemed  and  respected  by  all  who  know  him. 

A.  K.  Stanford  was  born  in  Monmouth  county.  New 
Jersey,  April  26,  1841.  When  fourteen  years  of  age  he 
went  to  Zanesville,  Ohio,  where  he  remained  two  years 
and  then  came  west  in  company  with  his  uncle,  locating 
at  Quasqueton.  They  remained  upon  a  rented  farm  one 
year,  then  removed  to  Homer  township,  where  his  uncle 
had  previously  bought  one  hundred  and  fifty  acres  of 
wild  prairie.  Here  they  built  a  house,  and  planted  trees 
and  made  many  other  improvements.  Mr.  Stanford  re- 
sided upon  this  farm  two  years.  January  4,  1864,  he 
enlisted  in  the  Twenty-seventh  Iowa  infantry.  He  was  a 
participant  in  the  Red  river  expedition,  and  also  in  the 
battles  of  Pleasant  Hill,  Old  Oaks,  Tupelo,  Oldtown 
Creek,  Nashville,  and  assisted  in  taking  Spanish  fort  and 
Fort  Blakley.  Mr.  Stanford  was  mustered  out  at  Mem- 
phis in  December,  1865.  He  maintained  throughout 
his  military  career  a  faithful  and  gallant  record  as  a 
soldier.     After  the  close  of  the  war  he  returned  to  Iowa 


422 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


and  went  to  farming  in  Homer  township.  Two  years 
later  he  bought  the  farm  where  he  now  lives,  consisting 
of  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres,  though  he  has  sold 
eighty  acres.  Mr.  Stanford  was  married  to  Miss  Isabel 
Haskell  November  4,  1861.  Mrs.  Stanford  died  in  187 1. 
Mr.  Stanford  was  married  the  second  time  to  Miss  Cath- 
arine Cox.  He  has  a  family  of  eleven  children,  six  by 
the  first  and  five  by  the  second  marriage.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Stanford  are  members  of  the  Methodist  church.  He  is 
a  Republican.  He  has  been  township  assessor  four  years, 
and  is  now  serving  his  sixth  year  as  township  clerk,  he 
has  also  been  trustee  and  school  director.  He  is  one  of 
the  oldest  residents  of  the  county,  and  is  regarded  as  an 
intelligent  and  enterprising  farmer. 

James  R.  Patten  was  born  at  Summer  Hill,  New  York, 
March  18,  1839.  He  remained  at  home  until  he  was 
fifteen  years  of  age,  when  he  moved  west  with  his  father, 
James  Patten.  After  stopping  a  few  months  in  Illinois 
he  went  to  Wisconsin,  where  he  lived  three  years,  being 
engaged  in  farming.  He  then  returned  to  Illinois,  where 
he  remained  two  or  three  years.  There  he  enlisted  in 
the  Ninth  Iowa  cavalry,  company  I.  He  was  stationed 
at  Chicago  the  first  winter,  then  went  south.  He  took 
part  in  several  engagements,  among  them  Guntown, 
Mississippi;  Franklin  and  Nashville,  Tennessee.  Mr. 
Patten  maintained  a  faithful  record  as  a  soldier  and 
served  his  country  with  zeal  and  fidelity.  He  once  came 
near  being  killed,  being  kicked  in  the  head  by  a  mule. 
In  December,  1864,  he  was  mustered  out  and  returned 
to  Illinois.  In  1868  he  came  to  Buchanan  county,  and 
settled  in  Homer  township.  After  several  changes  he 
finally  bought  the  one  hundred  and  twenty  acre  farm  on 
which  he  now  resides.  Mr.  Patten  has  an  excellent  farm, 
is  well-contented  and  prosperous.  He  is  quite  exten- 
sively engaged  in  dairying,  keeps  thirty  cows  and  consid- 
erable stock  of  other  kinds.  He  has  a  good  home,  well 
situated,  with  a  fine  young  orchard.  Mr.  Patten  was 
married  March  18,  1863,  to  Miss  .-^ddie  Beckith.  They 
have  seven  children:  Ida  L.,  born  January,  16, 1864;  Mary 
M.,  born  July  22,  i866;  Stella  J.,  born  August  12,  1868; 
Martha  M.,  born  April  25,  1870;  Minnie  M.,  born  April 
17,  1873;  Willmina,  born  November  11,  1878;  Millie 
E.,  born  August  i,  1880.  Mr.  Patten  is  a  strong  Repub- 
lican from  principle.  He  is  an  intelligent  and  enterpris- 
ing man,  and  is  highly  spoken  of  by  his  neighbors. 

Lucius  E.  Robison  was  born  in  New  York,  Septem- 
ber I,  1844.  He  remained  here  until  he  was  six  years 
of  age,  when  his  parents  moved  to  Courtland  county, 
New  York,  where  Lucius  resided  until  1866,  though  he 
was  in  the  army  about  two  years.  He  enlisted  on  the 
thirteenth  of  January,  1864,  in  the  Sixteenth  New  York 
heavy  artillery,  and  was  stationed  at  first  at  Yorktown, 
and  then  transferred,  March  ist,  to  the  First  New  York 
mounted  rifles.  He  was  a  participant  in  the  engagement 
at  Bermuda  Hundred,  under  Buder;  was  also  at  Peters- 
burgh,  and  through  the  siege  of  Richmond.  He  was 
discharged  December  9,  1865,  at  Albany,  New  York. 
At  the  close  of  the  war  he  went  to  Michigan,  where  he 
resided  four  years,  being  engaged  in  farming.  In  the 
spring   of    1870    he   went    to  Greeley,    Colorado.      He 


stopped  here  till  June  29th,  when  he  returned,  locating 
in  Buchanan  county.  He  rented  a  farm  in  Homer  town- 
ship, but  bought  the  farm  he  now  resides  upon  the  same 
year.  His  farm  contains  one  hundred  and  twenty  acres 
of  excellent  land;  it  was  partially  improved.  Mr.  Robi- 
son was  married,  April  17,  1S70,  to  Miss  Fannie  Mosher, 
of  Summer  Hill,  New  York.  They  have  two  children: 
Eva  L.,  born  September  17,  1871;  William  A.,  born  Jan- 
uary 22,  1874.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Robison  are  members  of 
the  Methodist  church.  He  is  a  sound  Republican  and 
is  regarded  a  worthy  citizen. 

Charles  Combs  was  born  May  9,  1817,  in  Jefferson 
county,  New  York.  When  he  was  fourteen  years  old  he 
removed  with  his  father,  Nicholas  Combs,  to  Chautauqua 
county,  and  was  engaged  in  farming  till  1866,  when  he 
came  west,  first  settling  in  Michigan  county,  where  he 
purchased  a  farm  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  acres.  He 
resided  here  ten  years  and  emigrated  to  Buchanan  coun- 
ty, Iowa,  locating  in  Homer  township,  on  a  farm  of  two 
hundred  and  forty  acres.  It  is  one  of  the  best  in  the 
township,  soil  fertile  and  well  watered,  and  cost  Mr. 
Combs  three  tliousand  sjx  hundred  dollars.  He  has  a 
l)leasant  house,  well  situated,  also  a  fine  young  orchard 
of  one  hundred  and  fifty  trees,  which  he  does  not  leave 
for  the  cattle  to  trim,  so  he  says.  As  a  proof  of  the 
fertility  of  the  soil,  Mr.  Combs  has  raised  thirty  bushels 
of  oats  to  the  acre,  on  an  average  of  twenty-five  acres  of 
land.  He  is  engaged  in  mixed  farming,  keeps  quite  a 
large  stock  of  cattle  and  horses — some  of  the  best  in  the 
county.  Mr.  Combs  was  married,  October  7,  1852,  to 
Miss  Susan  M.  Groves,  of  Chautauqua  county,  New 
York.  They  have  had  nine  children,  seven  of  whom  are 
living:  Fremont,  born  September  2,  1853;  Blanche  I., 
born  September  23,  1855;  Corwin,  born  January  26, 
1857;  Alma,  born  April  26,  1859;  Jefferson  D.,  born 
July  31,  1861;  Bertha,  born  June  13,  1S63;  Antionette, 
born  August  23,  1865;  Nasby,  born  August  5,  1S69;  and 
Reo,  born  December  28,  1873.  Mr.  Combs  is  a  Demo- 
crat, and  is  regarded  as  one  of  the  substantial  men  of  the 
townshi|). 

Thomas  Delaney. — Among  the  early  settlers  of  Bu- 
chanan county,  Mr.  Delaney  deserves  special  mention. 
He  was  born  December  19,  1833,  in  the  county  of  Tip- 
perary,  Ireland,  and  emigrated  to  America  in  1S51.  Im- 
mediately after  landing  in  New  York  he  went  to  Cayuga 
county,  where  he  was  engaged  in  farming  about  three 
years.  He  then  moved  to  Sutherland  Falls,  Rutland 
county,  Vermont,  residing  there  eighteen  months,  and 
then  removed  to  Cayuga  county,  where  he  remained  till 
the  fall  of  1858.  He  next  emigrated  to  Buchanan 
county,  Iowa,  locating  in  Jefferson  township,  where  he 
bought  forty  acres  of  wild  prairie.  Mr.  Delaney  built  a 
log  house,  in  which  he  lived  till  1870,  and  surrounded  it 
with  a  beautiful  grove.  Selling  this,  he  moved  to  Homer 
township.  He  has  a  good  farm  of  eighty  acres,  is  well 
situated,  has  plenty  of  timber  near  his  house,  and  is 
evidently  enjoying  life.  Money,  Mr.  Delaney  says,  was 
as  scattering  as  hen's  teeth  when  he  came  in  1858.  He 
was  married  in  1855  to  Miss  Bridget  Coleman.  They 
have  seven  children:  Mary  L.,  born  May  22,  1S56;  Alice 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


423 


A.,  born  September  29,  1857;  Elizabeth  J.,  born  Sep- 
tember 23,  1859;  Margaret  E.,  born  January  21,  1861; 
Celia,  born  May  2,  1864;  Emily,  born  August  17,  1868; 
Martin  T.,  born  June  17,  1S69.  Mr.  Delaney  is  a  Cath- 
olic. He  is  a  firm  Democrat.  At  present  he  is  road 
supervisor.     He  is  a  self-made  man. 

Alfred  Pike. — .-Ymong  the  early  and  prominent  resi- 
dents of  Buchanan  county,  Mr.  Pike  deserves  special 
mention.  He  was  born  in  Wayne  county,  Indiana,  May 
17,  1829.  He  remained  at  home  until  eighteen  years  of 
age,  and  then  began  work  for  himself  In  the  fall  of 
1864  he  came  to  Independence.  After  remaining  there 
three  months,  he  moved  to  Homer  township,  having  pre- 
viously purchased  forty  acres  here.  The  land  was  but 
partially  improved,  there  being  a  small  house  upon  it. 
Mr.  Pike  says  he  remained  there  until  the  house  was 
ready  to  fall  down,  and  then  concluded  to  sell  out,  which 
he  did,  and  bought  a  farm  of  one  hundred  and  twenty 
acres  in  the  same  section  as  his  first.  Mr.  Pike  consid- 
ers his  farm  equal  to  any  of  its  size  in  this  county.  He 
has  a  nice  home,  with  a  beautiful  grove  about  it;  also  a 
young  orchard  in  a  thrifty  condition.  Mr.  Pike  is  en- 
gaged in  mi.\ed  farming,  and  is  evidently  doing  well.  He 
was  married  December  18,  1847,  to  Miss  Rebecca 
Brandon,  of  Wayne  county.  They  have  had  thirteen 
children:  William,  Philander,  Mary  E.,  Martha  M., 
Henry  E.,  Granville  B.,  Sarah  R.,  Jasper  B.,  Nora  R., 
Julia  A.  They  lost  three  children  in  infancy.  William, 
Martha,  and  Sarah  are  also  deceased.  Mr.  Pike  is  a 
"black  Republican"  from  principle.  He  has  been  town 
trustee  one  term,  and  is  now  serving  his  second  term,  thus 
showing  the  esteem  and  confidence  in  which  he  is  held 
by  his  fellow  townsmen. 

Isaiah  H.  French  was  born  at  Royalton,  Vermont, 
August  2,  1841.     When  very  young  his   parents  moved 


to  Clavemont,  New  Hampshire.  Here  Isaiah  remained 
till  he  was  twenty  years  of  age,  assisted  his  father  on  his 
farm  till  he  was  fourteen,  and  then  began  to  work  for 
himself,  hiring  out  on  farms  in  the  summer  seasons,  and 
teaching  winters.  He  came  to  Iowa  in  1861,  landing  in 
Independence,  and  stopped  with  his  brother  Henry  the 
first  winter,  about  five  miles  out  of  the  city,  and  then 
went  to  Spencei's  Grove,  where  he  was  engaged  in  farm- 
ing till  August,  1862,  when  he  enlisted  in  the  Fortieth 
Iowa  infantry,  company  K,  and  rendezvoused  at  Iowa 
City  till  November.  His  regiment  at  this  time  went 
south,  but  Mr.  French,  having  contracted  disease  and  be- 
ing unable  to  perform  military  duties,  was  sent  home  on 
a  sick  furlough,  and  was  under  doctors'  care  eight 
months.  He  then  reported  himself  for  duty  at  Iowa 
City,  though  he  had  not  recovered  fully  from  his  former 
sickness,  and  has  not  even  at  the  present  time.  The  sur- 
geon declared  him  unsound,  and  Mr.  French  was  excused 
from  all  duties.  In  November,  1863,  he  was  sent  to 
Keokuk,  where  he  filled  several  positions  in  the  hospital, 
remaining  a  year;  then  went  to  Davenport,  where  he  was 
discharged  March  25,  1865,  because  his  heart  and  lungs 
were  diseased.  After  his  discharge  he  returned  to  Spencer's 
Grove,  Iowa,  and  engaged  in  farming,  which  occupation 
he  has  since  followed.  His  present  farm  contains  one 
hundred  and  twenty  acres ;  has  good  buildings,  and  also 
a  fine  orchard  of  three  hundred  trees.  Mr.  French 
married  Miss  Livera  G.  Kidner,  August  9,  1866,  which 
union  has  been  blessed  with  five  children :  Minnie  L., 
born  December  12,  1869;  George  A.,  born  March  17, 
1874;  Ada  B.,  born  August  20,  1877;  Nellie,  born  May 
21,  1879.  They  lost  a  little  boy  in  infancy.  Mr.  French 
is  a  Conservative  in  politics,  and  a  Free  and  Accepted 
Mason.  He  has  held  some  town  otifices,  among  which  is 
that  of  justice.     He  is  an  intelligent  and  worthy  man. 


CONO. 


N.A.ME. 

The  township  was  called  Cono  from  a  Winnebago 
chief,  thus  named,  who,  in  early  days,  was  often  in  the 
township  on  his  hunting  and  fishing  excursions  alone  the 
Wapsie  river.  He  had  many  friends  among  the  early 
settlers,  and  was  a  great  friend  of  the  white  man. 

ORGANIZATION. 

This  township  was  organized  and  set  apart  as  an  in- 
dependent township  on  the  twenty-first  day  of  Septem- 
ber,   1858,    by  an  order  of  the  county  judge,  as  follows  : 

State  of  Iowa,      ) 
Buchanan    County.  J     ' 

Be  it  known,  that  on  this  twenty-first  day  of  September,  1858,  it 
hereby  is  ordered  that  a  new  township  be  formed  of  the  thirty-si.\   sec- 


tions of  congressional  township  eighty-seven  and  range  eight  in  said 
county,  and  that  it  take  the  name  Cono,  all  in  accordance  with  the 
petition  of  Jonathan  Simpson,  W.  McCaughty  and  others. 

Stephen  J.  W.  Tabor, 
County  Judge. 

ELECTION. 

The  first  election  was  in  1858 — George  Anson,  J.  B. 
Gleason  and  Samuel  Hovey  being  elected  trustees ; 
Martin  C.  Glass  and  M.  Hampton,  justices ;  W.  Mc- 
Caughty, assessor  ;  and  Edward  Hovey,  county  super- 
visor. The  present  ofificers  are  John  B.  Hannam  and  E. 
W.  Showls,  justices  ;  W.  F.  Cooper,  Henry  Burham  and 
Jacob  Kress,  trustees;  J.  Crego,  township  clerk,  and 
Lucius  Stout,  assessor. 


424 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


SETTLEMENT. 

John  Cordell  made  the  first  permanent  settlement 
here  in  1843,  on  a  creek  near  where  Quasqueton  now 
stands.  He  came  here  from  Ohio,  and  made  the  first 
entry  of  land,  on  which  he  resided.  But  he  lived  in  the 
township  only  about  one  year,  and  then  moved  to 
Liberty,  where  he  remained  up  to  the  time  of  his  death. 
In  the  fall  of  1851,  Mr.  Cordell  was  one  of  the  commis- 
sioners who  surveyed  a  State  road  from  Quasqueton 
to  the  county  seat  of  Marshall  county.  His  children 
were :  Sarah  A.  Cordell,  married  to  Alvah  M.  Fir- 
man; they  have  three  children,  and  live  on  a  portion  of 
the  land  formerly  owned  by  her  father ;  John  Cordell, 
married  to  Lucinda  Lemons  ;  has  four  children ;  Alfred 
Cordell,  married  to  Alphenia  Fleming  ;  is  a  miller,  and 
lives  in  Waterloo ;  Albert  Cordell,  living  in  Minnesota, 
is  a  farmer.  Mr.  John  Cordell  died  at  Quasqueton  in 
1858,  his  wife  preceding  him  in  1857.  He  was  an  Eng- 
lishman, born  at  Liverpool,  and  came  to  the  United 
States  when  seventeen  years  of  age. 

William  Rounds,  about  1852,  came  from  Ohio,  and 
first  built  his  shanty  on  Sand  creek.  He  did  not  remain 
but  a  short  time.  He  became  dissipated  in  his  habits, 
deserted  his  family  and  went  to  Kansas,  where  he  soon 
after  died.  The  family  being  left,  Mrs.  Rounds  went  to 
Marion  and  the  children  were  bound  out.  There  names 
were  John,  James,  Racliel,  Diana,  Rebecca  and  Sarah. 

Leander  Keys  and  T.  B.  Burgess  settled  here  in  1845. 
They  built  the  first  frame  house  in  the  township.  For  a 
time  these  two  young  men  lived  there — "  batched  it,"  as 
the  saying  is.  Keys  was  a  carpenter  and  Burgess  a 
tailor,  and  both  worked  at  their  trades  occasionally. 
T.  B.  Burgess  married,  in  1852,  a  lady  from  Wisconsin, 
and  lived  here  one  year;  then  rented  his  farm  and  went 
to  Janesville,  Wisconsin,  for  a  short  time  ;  then  back 
again  and  sold  his  interest  in  the  farm  and  went  to 
Cedar  Rapids,  where  he  started  a  livery  stable.  He  was 
a  native  of  New  York.  Leander  Keys,  in  1850,  went  to 
California  overland,  and  remained  there  some  two  or 
three  years  ;  then  he  returned,  and  married  Cora  Anna 
Coffin,  of  Coffin's  Grove,  Delaware  county.  Then  he 
moved  to  Independence  and  went  into  the  dry  goods 
business.  While  living  in  Independence  he  was  elected 
sheriff  of  the  county,  and  served  one  term.  He  had  not 
been  there  but  a  few  years  when  he  sold  out  his  store 
and  ag.iin  went  to  California,  where,  we  understand,  he 
is  now.  F.  B.  Burgess,  when  last  heard  from,  was  also 
in  the  land  of  gold. 

George  Anson,  a  native  of  England,  emigrated  from 
the  old  sod  in  1848,  and  came  from  Ohio  in  1853.  He 
was  a  gunsmith,  but  has  not  worked  at  his  trade  since 
coming  to  the  United  States,  but  has  been  a  farmer.  He 
is  still  livmg  in  the  township,  and  has  seven  children  and 
twenty-two  grandchildren. 

Morris  Todd  became  a  resident  of  Buchanan  county 
in  1854,  and  first  settled  in  Liberty  township.  In  i860 
moved  to  Cono,  settling  on  section  three,  where  he  now 
lives.  He  has  seven  children,  three  boys  and  four  girls. 
He  has  been  assessor  of  the  township  for  twelve  years, 
and  a  member  of  the  county   board    of  supervisors    for 


three  years.  He  has  a  nursery  covering  ten  acres  of 
land ;  has  an  orchard  and  a  fine  twostory  house,  and  a 
good,  well  cultivated  farm. 

Jacob  Kress  settled  here  in  1856,  and  came  from  Illi- 
nois. He  is  a  German,  born  in  Baden  Baden  in  1836. 
He  was  married  in  Cono  in  1857;  has  eight  children; 
and  says  that  he  has  four  pairs,  proving  it  thus  :  The 
first  is  a  girl  and  the  second  a  boy  ;  the  third  a  girl 
and  the  fourth  a  boy  ;  the  fifth  a  girl  and  the  sixth  a 
boy ;  the  seventh  a  girl  and  the  eighth  a  boy.  The 
youngest  is  four  years  old  and  the  oldest  twenty-one. 
Mr.  Kress  has  a  fine  orchard,  now  in  full  bearing ;  has  a 
good  farm  and  good  buildings,  and  is,  in  fact,  one  of  our 
best  farmers. 

Adam  Gimpher  came  from  Germany  and  settled  in 
the  south  part  of  Cono  township  in  1857.  ■  He  has  a 
family  of  eight  children,  a  large  farm,  a  good  stock  of 
cattle,  and  a  dairy  of  thirty  cows.  He  commenced  life, 
like  many  other  young  men,  with  nothing  but  a  good 
sound  body  and  a  determined  will. 

Henry  Burnham  became  a  settler  here  in  1857;  came 
from  Chicago,  Illinois.  He  was  a  blacksmith,  and  while 
in  Chicago  was  connected  with  the  Illinois  Central  rail- 
road shops.  He  has  filled,  since  living  in  the  township, 
the  office  of  county  supervisor,  and  has  been  connected 
wuth  its  schools  as  director  and  otherwise  for  twenty-three 
years.  He  is  still  living  in  the  township,  and  has  a  farm 
of  three  hundred  and  three  acres,  with  good  buildings, 
etc.     He  has  a  wife  and  eight  children. 

W.  G.  Anson  became  a  resident  of  Cono  in  1853. 
He  is  an  Englishman  and  came  to  the  United  States  in 
1848  with  his  father  when  but  ten  years  of  age.  They 
first  settled  in  Maryland,  and  then  came  to  Ohio,  thence 
to  this  township,  where  he  now  lives.  He  is  a  cabinet- 
maker by  trade.  He  was  married  in  Quasqueton  to 
Harriet  Blair  and  has  seven  children.  He  is  now  farm- 
ing in  this  township. 

MISCELLANEOUS    NOTES. 

The  surface  is  a  rolling  prairie,  e.xceptmg  along  the 
river,  where  it  is  hilly,  the  soil  a  light  loam  with  a  clay 
subsoil. 

In  the  southeastern  part  of  the  township,  on  the 
Wapsie  river,  is  situated  the  timber,  and  not  over  four 
hundred  acres  in  all. 

Allen  Cordell,  a  son  of  John  Cordell,  died  here  in 
the  summer  of  1854. 

In  1844  and  1845  ^^^  t^c"  ^"^^^  inhabitants  were  terri- 
bly afflicted  with  sickness,  mostly  fever  and  ague.  The 
venerable  Dr.  E.  Brewer,  now  a  resident  of  Indepen- 
dence, was  the  physician,  living  near  Quasqueton,  and 
in  fact  the  only  physician  in  the  county.  At  the  time 
Mr.  Cordell's  family  were  sick  and  their  little  boy,  Allen, 
died,  the  only  thing  they  had  in  the  house  to  eat  was 
baked  squash,  and  to  this  meal  the  doctor  was  in- 
vited, and  he  says  it  was  one  of  the  sweetest  morsels  he 
ever  tasted. 

The  Wapsie  passes  through  the  southwestern  part  of 
the  township.  There  are  two  small  streams  called  Sand 
creek  and  Blanks  creek.     There  is  in  section    eleven  a 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA 


425 


lake  extending  over  six  acres  of  land.  There  are  in  this 
lake  some  fine  fish,  such  as  bass,  pike,  etc.  In  some 
parts  of  the  lake  it  is  very  deep,  at  one  time,  in  winter, 
measuring  forty  feet. 

Mrs.  Firman,  the  daughter  of  John  Cordell,  the  early 
pioneer,  is  the  owner  of  a  large  portion  of  the  lake.  The 
land  near  and  surrounding  it  is  wet  and  boggy. 

In  early  days,  along  the  river,  there  were  a  good  many 
wild  turkeys  and  a  few  deer;  bears  also  have  been  seen 
here,  but  none  caught.  There  are  also  wolves,  which, 
in  spite  of  civilization  and  settlement,  still  remain.  The 
fish  and  game  in  the  early  days  contributed  largely  to- 
wards the  support  of  the  early  settlers. 

L.  Keys  and  T.  K.  Burgess  raised  the  first  wheat  here 
in  the  summer  of  1846. 

The  first  white  child  born  in  the  township  was  Lucien 
Stout,  who  now  lives  in  the  township,  and  is  the  present 
assessor. 

William  Burway  and  Jane  A.  Cooper  were  married 
February  5,  1854;  D.  C.  Hastings  and  Margaret  A. 
Cooper  August  3,  f854.  There  are  no  cemeteries  in  the 
township,  the  people  burying  their  dead  at  Quasqueton 
and  Rowley. 

The  Evangelical  society  was  organized  here  in  1857. 
Rodolph  Deipher  was  the  first  preacher;  and,  at  its  or- 
ganization, it  had  fifteen  members.  In  i86g  they  built 
a  house  of  worship  in  about  the  centre  of  the  township 
at  a  cost  of  eight  hundred  dollars.  The  present  preacher 
is  Henry  Stillright.  The  religious  services  of  this  church 
are  conducted  in  the  German  language. 

The  Burlington,  Cedar  Rapids  &  Northern  road 
passes  through  the  southwest  part,  and  running  some 
five  miles  in  the  township. 

A  post  office  was  established  here  on  or  about  1849, 
and  H.  Grimm  appointed  postmaster ;  and  he  was  the 
first  and  only  one.  The  office  was  abolished  six  years 
after.  The  inhabitants  now  obtain  their  mail  at  Quas- 
queton and  Rowley. 

Jacob  Kress  has  probably  the  largest  and  oldest 
orchard.  Martin  C.  Glass  has  one  in  which  he  raises  a 
large  quantity  and  a  fine  variety  of  apples.  Martin 
Kress  and  Adam  Gimphe'r  and  Morris  Todd  have  each 
a  young  orchard. 

Morris  Todd  has  a  fruit  nursery  that  covers  about  ten 
acres  of  land,  from  which  he  sells  large  cjuantities  of 
trees  each  year.  The  trees  are  of  a  hardy  variety  and 
well  adapted  to  the  western  climate. 

The  principal  productions  in  the  township  are  corn, 
oats,  barley,  and  hay,  and  some  raise  flax;  but  it  is  not 
general  among  them.  Much  attention  is  paid  to  raising 
fine  hogs,  cattle  and  horses.  Wheat  raising  here  is 
among  the  things  that  were;  but  the  milk-pail  has  taken 
its  place.  There  is  a  large  number  of  good  dairies  here, 
and  the  township  boasts  of  some  excellent  butter  makers. 
The  consequence  of  this  change  is  that  the  people  have 
money  to  invest,  and  also  sufficient  to  pay  debts. 

PERSON.\L    MENTION. 

^\'illiam  Brady,  one  of  the  well-known  residents  of  Bu- 
chanan county,  was  born  October  11,  1832,  at  Hampden, 
Geauga  county,  Ohio.      He  assisted  his  father  on  his  farm, 
54 


and  worked  out  some  till  he  was  twenty-two  years  of  age, 
when  he  came  west  and  settled  in  Cono  township,  where 
he  entered  eighty-seven  acres  of  wild  prairie.  Mr.  Brady 
lived  the  first  year  upon  what  is  known  as  the  Taylor 
place.  He  then  moved  upon  his  present  farm,  built  a 
log  house  and  resided  in  it  fourteen  years,  when  he 
erected  the  fine  house  he  now  occupies  upon  the  old  site. 
He  has  a  pleasant  home,  well  surrounded  with  shade 
trees,  also  an  orchard  in  good  bearing  condition,  afford- 
ing him  an  abundance  of  fruit.  Mr.  Brady's  early  life  on 
the  western  prairies  was  much  like  that  of  other  old  set- 
tlers. He  has  lived  to  see  the  country  that  was  formerly 
uninhabited  and  wild,  cultivated  and  inhabited  by  a  thriv- 
ing and  prosperous  community.  Beginning  poor  in  life, 
he  now  enjoys  a  competency  as  a  reward  for  his  labors. 
Mr.  Brady  was  married  April  23,  1854,  to  Miss  Flora  T. 
Miller,  of  Geauga  county,  Ohio.  This  union  has  been 
blessed  with  six  children,  four  of  whom  are  living — Hattie 
E.,  born  December 6,  1854;  Clifton  B.,  born  February  i, 
1857;  Florence  E.,  born  December  24,  1862;  William 
Elmer,  born  March  15,  1866;  James  R.,  born  May  25, 
1868;  Mattie  J.,  born  July  22,  1875.  Florence  and 
Mattie  died  in  infancy.  Mr.  Brady  came  of  a  long-lived 
family;  his  father  and  mother,  also  seven  brothers  and 
three  sisters  are  still  living.  He  is  an  energetic  and  en- 
terprising man,  and  has  been  justice,  township  treasurer 
and  school  director,  and  is  highly  spoken  of  by  all  who 
know  him. 

Robert  Sampson  was  born  in  England,  September  22, 
1829,  and  emigrated  to  America  in  company  with  his 
parents,  when  about  three  years  of  age.  They  landed  in 
Quebec,  and  went  to  Kingston,  Ontario,  where  he  re- 
sided until  1S65.  He  attended  school  until  he  was 
fourteen,  when  he  went  to  farming,  and  has  since  fol- 
lowed that  business  principally.  He  first  settled  in  this 
State  at  Cedar  Rapids,  where  he  lived  four  years,  engaged 
in  farming  two  years  and  teaming  two  years.  Then  he 
came  to  this  township,  and  purchased  a  farm  of  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  acres,  partially  improved.  He  built  the 
house  he  now  resides  in  four  years  ago.  It  is  a  pleasant 
place,  well  surrounded  by  shade  trees.  There  is  a  thriv- 
ing young  orchard  of  one  hundred  trees  upon  the  farm. 
Mr.  Sampson  evidently  does  a  good  farming  business. 
He  married  Miss  Annie  E.  Grant,  January  i,  1861.  They 
have  had  six  children,  three  of  whom  are  living — Eliza- 
beth was  born  November  14,  1861;  Agnes  C.  was  born 
August  9,  1864;  Robert  A.  was  born  October  12,  1S67; 
Edith  M.  was  born  July  28,  1871 ;  Frederick  H.  was  born 
June  23,  1874;  Albert  G.  was  born  October  8,  1878; 
Elizabeth,  Edith  and  Robert  are  deceased.  Mr.  Samp- 
son and  wife  are  faithful  members  of  the  Presbyterian 
church.  Mr.  Sam[)son  is  a  firm  Greenbacker.  He  has 
been  township  assessor  two  times,  and  is  held  in  high  es- 
teem by  his  fellow-townsmen. 

Hiram  K.  Stewart,  one  of  the  solid  men  of  Buchanan 
county,  was  born  October  20,  1830,  in  Amity,  Erie 
county,  Pennsylvania,  where  he  resided  until  1866,  when 
he  came  to  Iowa  and  bought  a  farm  of  eighty  acres  in 
Cono  township.  He  has  since  added  twenty  acres,  mak- 
ing a   very  good   f;irm.      It   was   wild    prairie   when  he 


426 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


came  here,  but  like  all  prairie  farms  was  soon  brought  to 
its  present  condition.  He  built  his  house  the  second 
year  after  he  came  here.  It  is  surrounded  by  a  grove 
and  an  orchard  which  produces  a  variety  of  good  fruit. 
Mr.  Stewart  was  married  July  4,  i860,  to  Miss  Louisa 
Chaffee,  of  Erie  county,  Pennsylvania.  They  have  had 
four  children,  three  of  whom  are  living.  Mary  L.  was 
born  January  26,  1867;  Charles  F.,  July  2,  1872;  Edna 
L.,  November  30,  1875  ;  Eugene  I.,  June  15,  1861,  died 
April  25,  1865.  Mr.  and  Mrs  Stewart  are  active  mem- 
bers of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church.  Mr.  Stewart 
is  a  staunch  Greenbacker.  He  has  been  justice,  also 
school  director  seven  years,  and  has  recently  been  elected 
for  three  years,  thus  showing  the  confidence  his  fellow 
citizens  repose  in  him. 

William  W.  Baker,  one  of  the  substantial  farmers  of 
Cono,  was  born  in  Groton,  Tompkins  county.  New  York, 
November  9,  1824.  When  he  was  very  young  his  pa- 
rents moved  to  Steuben  county,  where  they  resided  six 
or  seven  years,  and  then  went  to  Allegany  county,  of  the 
same  State.  Mr.  Baker  remained  in  the  latter  county 
until  1868,  engaged  in  farming.  Coming  west  he  spent 
a  few  months  in  Du  Page  county,  Illinois,  then  came  to 
this  county  and  located  in  Cono  township,  where  he  is 
pleasantly  situated  upon  a  farm  of  eighty  acres  of  prairie 
and  ten  of  timber.  He  lived  in  a  log  house  ten  years 
and  then  built  a  fine  residence.  There  are  fruit  and 
shade  trees  about  the  house,  all  in  a  thrifty  condition. 
Mr.  Baker  married  Miss  Eliza  Brown,  daughter  of  James 
Brown,  of  Courtland  county.  New  York.  They  have  one 
child,  Addie  A.,  born  June  15,  1858.  The  family  be- 
long to  the  Rowley  Methodist  Episcopal  church.  Mr. 
Baker  is  a  firm  Republican ;  has  no  aspiration  for  the 
honors  of  office,  though  he  has  often  been  solicited  by 
his  townsmen  to  take  positions  of  trust. 

Warren  L.  Maxson  was  born  May  18,  1834,  at  New- 
port, New  York,  where  he  resided  till  he  was  fifteen  years 
of  age,  then  moved  to  Oneida  county,  where  he  remained 
three  years,  and  then  to  Madison  county,  where  he  lived 
till  the  breaking  out  of  the  Rebellion.  Mr.  Maxson  en- 
listed in  the  Forty-fourth  New  York  State  volunteers 
September  21,  1861.  While  the  regiment  was  at  Hall's 
Hill,  Virginia,  Mr.  Maxson  was  taken  sick  with  a  fever, 
and  was  sent  to  a  hospital  at  Washington,  where  he  re- 
mained a  few  weeks  and  then  was  sent  to  Philadelphia, 
staying  till  April,  1862,  when -he  returned  to  his  regiment, 
which  was  on  the  peninsula  at  this  time.  He  was  engaged 
in  some  of  the  severest  battles  of  the  Rebellion;  was  at 
Savage  Station,  Antietam,  second  Bull  Run,  Chantilla, 
Gettysburgh  and  Fredericksburgh,  and  in  many  others. 
Mr.  Maxson  was  wounded  at  Fredericksburgh,  in  the 
left  leg,  below  the  knee,  and  was  sent  to  the  regiment 
hospital,  where  he  remained  a  few  weeks,  then  returned 
to  his  duties.  He  was  mustered  out  of  the  service  Au- 
gust 28,  1865,  at  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  After  the  war  Mr. 
Maxson  returned  to  New  York.  Stopping  here  a  short 
time  he  then  catne  west,  first  locating  in  Rockford,  Illi- 
nois, where  he  resided  three  months.  He  then  moved 
to  Roscoe,  Winnebago  county,  living  there  till  1878,  when 
he  came  to  Cono  township,  where  he  purchased  a  farm 


of  eighty  acres,  also  twenty-seven  acres  of  timber.  Mr. 
Maxson  has  here  a  pleasant  home,  being  made  attractive 
internally  by  the  presence  of  books,  papers  and  pictures, 
and  other  evidences  of  refinement.  He  was  married 
October  16,  1853,  to  Miss  Azuha  W.  Shepardson,  of 
New  York.  This  marriage  was  blessed  with  one  child, 
Stuart  D.,  boin  May  15,  1856,  now  residing  in  Rochelle, 
Illinois.  He  was  married  the  second  time  to  Miss  Sarah 
Plumb,  of  Louis  county.  New  York.  The  names  of  their 
children  are:  E.  Varnum,born  November  18,  1867;  Edith, 
born  September  10,  186S;  Blanche,  born  May  11,  187 1, 
W.  Larmard,  born  July  26,  1873;  Clarence  G.,  born  Oc- 
tober 25,  1875.  Edith  and  Clarence  died  in  infancy. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Maxson  are  members  of  the  Methodist 
church.  He  is  a  firm  Greenbacker,  and  is  a  most  worthy 
citizen. 

Andrew  J.  Timson  was  born  August  19,  1829,  at  New 
Fane,  Vermont,  where  he  lived  until  he  was  ei^hteen 
years  old,  when  he  came  west  and  settled  in  Ogle  coun- 
ty, Illinois,  where  he  worked  and  rented  a  farm  for  seven 
years.  Mr.  Timson  then  emigrated  to  Jackson  county, 
Iowa,  where  he  purchased  a  farm,  but  the  hard  times  of 
1857  came  on  and  he  left  the  farm,  losing  everything  he 
had  laid  out  in  the  way  of  improvements.  He  then 
moved  to  Middlefield  township,  Buchanan  county,  where 
he  rented  a  farm  two  years,  and  then  went  to  Fremont 
township  living  here  one  year,  when  he  enlisted  in  the 
Sixth  Iowa  cavalry,  September  25,  1862,  and  was  sent 
against  the  Indians  in  Dakota.  His  regiment  was  very 
useful  in  restoring  confidence  in  that  part  of  the  north- 
west;' was  at  White  Stone  Hill,  Takaokeety,  Mamaise. 
Zenes,  and  Fort  Rives.  He  narrowly  escaped  with  his 
life  at  Fort  Rives,  where  ten  or  fifteen  cavalry  men  were 
surrounded  by  three  hundred  or  four  hundred  Indians, 
though  they  finally  escaped  with  the  assistance  of  in- 
fantry, and  left  twelve  Indians  dead  on  the  field.  Mr. 
Timson  was  mustered  out  in  Sioux  City,  October  17, 
1865,  and  returned  to  Buchanan  county,  and  lived  in 
Quasqueton  three  years,  then  moved  to  Cono  township, 
where  he  bought  a  farm  of  forty-five  acres,  residing  here 
five  years,  then  moved  upon  the  farm  which  is  his 
present  home.  His  larm  contains  one  hundred  and  twenty 
acres  of  good  land.  Mr.  Timson  has  a  ]3leasant  place, 
and  is  intending  to  build  the  coming  summer.  He  mar- 
ried Miss  Elmira  Wood,  daughter  of  AVesley  Wood,  one 
of  the  oldest  settlers  of  Iowa,  June  9,  1857.  They  have 
had  six  children,  four  of  whom  are  living:  Mary  A., 
born  January  24,  1859;  Ora  L.,  born  September  18, 
1861;  Fred  E.,  born  November  21,  1866;  Elce  L.,  born 
October  28,  1S69;  Lottie,  born  May  30,  1872;  John, 
born  July  6,  1878.  Mary  and  Ora  are  deceased.  Mr. 
Timson  is  a  Greenbacker,  and  is  at  present  school  di- 
rector, serving  on  his  second  term,  and  is  regarded  by  all 
as  a  worthy  man. 

Rev.  Albert  Manson,  one  of  the  oldest  and  most 
prominent  men  of  Buchanan  county,  was  born  Novem- 
ber 25,  1803,  in  Canada  East,  where  he  resided  until  he 
was  twenty-two  years  of  age,  assisting  his  father  on  a 
farm.  He  then  went  to  Vermont  in  search  of  labor,  re- 
maining there  until  1839,  being   engaged   in    various  oc- 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


427 


cupations.  He  was  employed  in  the  manufacture  of 
marble  several  years,  also  taught  school  a  few  winters. 
He  entered  the  law  office  of  Warner  Hoxie,  esq.,  of  Mil- 
ton, Vermont,  in  which  he  remained  from  1828  to  1832, 
and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  and  practiced  about  four 
years  in  Vermont.  He  then  abandoned  this  profession 
and  went  to  the  Theological  seminary,  at  Gilmanton, 
New  Hampshire,  where  he  completed  a  full  three  years' 
course  in  two  years.  Mr.  Manson,  immediately  after 
graduating,  went  to  Bennington,  where  he  had  had  a  call, 
though  he  was  not  ordained  until  November  2,  1841. 
He  remained  there  till  1850,  then  went  to  Rochester, 
Vermont,  where  he  spent  tour  years,  when  he  moved 
west  and  took  charge  of  a  church  in  Marion,  Iowa,  in 
May,  1854.  In  1858  he  was  chosen  first  superintendent 
of  schools,  which  office  he  filled  one  and  one-half 
years.  From  1859  to  1864,  he  acted  as  an  itinetating 
missionary  in  Linn  county.  In  the  spring  of  1864  he 
came  to  Cono  township,  and  preached  at  Quasqueton 
eight  years.  Mr.  Manson  was  married,  April  27,  1834, 
to  Miss  Rebecca  Farr,  of  Vermont.  They  have  two 
children,  both  of  whom  are  now  living  with  their  parents; 
Eliza  J.,  born  May  i,  1835;  and  Dwight,  born  October 
17,  1842.  Mr.  Manson  has  a  very  pleasant  home,  beauti- 
fully surrounded  with  shade  trees,  and  having  internally 
many  evidences  of  refinement.  His  farm  contains  two 
hundred  and  eighty  acfes  of  excell-ent  land,  and  is  one 
of  the  best  in  the  vicinity.  Mr.  Manson  is,  as  his  name 
indicates,  of  Scotch  parentage,  and  is  an  intelligent  and 
enterprising  man,  having  done  much  towards  laying  a 
foundation  for  a  successful  history  of  Buchanan  county. 
He  has  held  many  important  places  of  trust;  has  been 
supervisor  four  years,  also  overseer  of  the  poor  four  years 
in  Linn  county,  and  has  held  the  same  offices  the  same 
length  of  time  in  Buchanan  county;  has  been  justice  of 
the  peace  and  township  clerk.  Few  more  interesting 
subjects  for  biography  are  presented  in  Buchanan,  than 
he  whose  long  and  eventflil  life  is  outlined  in  this  short 
sketch.  Now  about  to  complete  his  eighth  decade,  he  is 
one  among  the  oldest  residents  of  Cono,  and  yet  remains 
in  surprising  vigor  of  mind  and  body,  with  the  full 
promise  of  rounding  out  a  hundred  years.  For  over  a 
quarter  of  a  century  he  has  walked,  talked,  lived,  and 
labored  among  the  people  of  Iowa,  and  his  upright  char- 
acter and  useful  life  will  long  be  an  ins[)iration  wherever 
known,  to  better  living  and  more  hopeful  dying. 

W.  E.  Butterfield  was  born  August  2,  1843,  in  Kalama- 
zoo county,  Michigan.  Assisted  his  father  on  a  f^m  till 
he  was  si.\teen  years  old,  then  came  west,  and,  after  stop- 
ping six  months  in  Newton  township,  went  to  Manches- 
ter, and  worked  at  the  blacksmith's  trade  eight  months. 
At  this  place  he  enlisted  in  the  Thirteenth  United  States 
regulars.  His  regiment  was  in  the  following  battles: 
Chickasaw  Bayou,  Arkansas  Post,  Rolling  Fork,  Haines' 
Bluff,  Champion  Hills,  through  the  siege  of  Vicksburgh, 
Mission  Ridge,  and  Jackson.  He  was  mustered  out  of 
the  service  March  12,  1865,  and  returned  at  once  to  Bu- 
chanan county.  He  came  to  Cono  township  in  1869, 
and  located  upon  a  farm  of  one  hundred  and  twenty 
acres.      This  was  wild  land   when   Mr.    Butterfield   pur- 


chased it,  but  the  same  courage  and  energy  which  had  car- 
ried him  through  the  four  years'  struggle  for  his  country, 
enabled  him  to  overcome  all  difficulties.  He  was  mar- 
ried April  26,  1866,  to  Miss  Mary  L.  Ham,  of  Newton 
township.  They  have  had  eight  children,  six  of  whom 
are  living— Alice  C,  born  July  19,  1866;  Reuben  J.,  De- 
cember 18,  1868;  Charlie  E.,  December  10,  1870;  Elsie, 
October  16,  1872;  Chester,  October  21,  1874;  Jacob  R., 
January  24,  1878;  Nettie  J.,  September  17,  1880.  Elsie 
died  when  about  four  years  of  age.  They  also  lost  a  lit- 
tle girl  in  infancy.  Mr.  Butterfield  is  a  sound  Republi- 
can, and  is  regarded  by  all  as  a  most  worthy  citizen. 

Jacob  Arnold  was  born  January  14,  1835,  in  Germany, 
and  emigrated  to  America  in  1855.  Before  leaving  home 
he  learned  the  shoemaker's  trade.  His  voyage  lasted 
four  weeks,  the  first  two  being  quite  pleasant,  but  the  last 
two  Mr.  Arnold  knows  little  about,  as  he  was  in  his  berth 
on  account  of  sickness.  He  landed  in  New  York  and 
was  taken  to  the  hospital  on  Staten  Kland,  where  he  re- 
mained five  weeks,  then  went  to  Westchester  county, 
where  he  worked  for  his  board  one  season,  being  able 
to  do  but  little  labor.  Mr.  Ainold  then  came  west,  stop- 
ping for  a  short  time  in  Chicago,  and  then  going  out  of 
the  city  about  thirty  miles,  where  he  worked  on  a  farm 
for  eleven  years.  He  then  emigrated  to  Buchanan  county, 
locating  in  Cono  township,  where  he  now  resides,  pleas- 
antly situated  on  a  farm  of  two  hundred  and  sixty-five 
acres,  and  this  was  wild  prairie  at  the  time  ot  his  coining 
but  it  is  now  in  a  high  state  of  cultivation.  Mr. 
Arnold  married  Miss  Catharine  Kautz,  of  Buchan- 
an county,  in  1862.  They  have  had  seven  children, 
six  of  whom  are  now  living — Jacob,  Frederick,  Em- 
elina,  William,  Daniel,  Charles,  and  Caroline.  Caroline 
died  when  about  two  years  old.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Arnold 
are  members  of  the  Lutheian  church.  He  has  been 
school  director  six  or  seven  years,  and  is  held  in  high  es- 
teem by  all  who  know  him. 

Cyrus  E.  Hopkins,  one  of  the  well  known  residents  of 
Cono  township,  was  born  October  11,  1837,  in  Clarence, 
Erie  county.  New  York.  When  he  was  very  young  his 
parents  moved  to  De  Kalb  county,  Illinois.  Here  Cyrus 
remained  until  1864,  then  emigrated  to  Iowa,  settling  in 
Cono  township,  Buchanan  county,  where  he  purchased 
a  farm  of  two  hundred  acres,  it  being  but  partially  im- 
proved. Mr.  Hopkins  resided  upon  this  place  fourteen 
years,  then  moved  upon  the  farm  where  he  now  lives, 
though  he  is  intending  to  go  back  to  his  old  place  before 
long,.  'He  is  engaged  in  farming — keeps  quite  a  large  stock 
of  cattle,  horses,  and  hogs,  etc. — and  is  regarded  as  one 
of  Cono's  successful  farmers.  He  was  married  in  1863  to 
Miss  Jane  A.  Wallace,  of  Illinois.  This  union  has  been 
blessed  with  six  children,  five  of  whom  are  living — Lula 
M.,  born  January  19,  1864;  Horace  E.,  July  24,  1867; 
Maude  B.,  February  29,  1869;  Cyrus  B.,  January  7,  1874; 
Vivian  D.,  November  11,  1877;  Lottie  A.,  October  3, 
1879.  Vivian  died  when  two  years  of  age.  Mr.  Hop- 
kins is  a  Republican,  has  held  several  offices,  having 
been  assessor,  trustee,  and  school  director,  and  is  highly 
esteemed  as  a  good  citizen. 

John  Zimpler,  one  of    the   oldest  and   best  known  of 


428 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


the  citizens  of  Cono,  was  born  in  Baden  on  the  Rhine, 
Germany,  September  3,  1829,  and  emigrated  to  Amer- 
ica in  1 85 1.  He  was  engaged  in  farming  until  he  came 
to  this  country.  His  voyage  was  a  most  perilous  one, 
and  attended  with  severe  storms.  It  was  fifty-three  days 
before  he  landed.  He  first  settled  in  Ilhnois,  where  he 
lived  three  years,  then  came  to  this  county  and  settled 
in  Cono,  where  he  now  owns  a  farm  of  three  hundred 
and  sixty  acres  of  excellent  land,  though  it  was  all  wild 
prairie  at  the  time  of  his  coming.  Wolves  were  a  very 
common  sight  at  first,  and  often  came  near  the  house. 
Mr.  Zimpler  is  now  engaged  in  miscellaneous  farming, 
keeps  quite  a  large  stock  of  cattle,  hogs,  etc.,  and  is  con- 
sidered one  of  our  best  farmers.  He  was  married  in  1850 
to  Miss  Michalena  Highland,  who  died  in  1876,  after 
having  borne  seven  children:  Charles,  John,  Adam, 
Jacob,  Michalena,  Sophia  and  Sarah.  Mr.  Zimpler  is  a 
member  of  the  Lutheran  church,  a  sound  Greenbacker, 
and  a  most  worthy  man. 

M.  C.  Wells,  one  of  our  substantial  citizens,  was  born 
October  17,  1836,  in  Clinton,  Maine,  where  he  remained 
until  1855  assisting  his  father  in  farming.  At  that  date, 
he  went  to  Bureau  county,  Illinois,  where  he  resided  six 
years.  He  then  came  to  Iowa  and  was  engaged  in  farm- 
ing and  lumbering  at  Burlington  for  two  years,  after 
which  he  went  to  Sioux  City,  and  there,  in  1861,  enlisted 
in  the  Sixth  Iowa  cavalry,  and  \vas  sent  out  against  the 
Indians  in  the  northwest  territories.  He  shared  in  many 
severe  engagements  with  the  red  men,  who  at  that  time 
were  giving  the  country  much  trouble.  He  was  mus- 
tered out  October  17,  1S65,  and  at  once  went  to  Iowa 
county,  where  he  purchased  a  wild  lot,  and  in  a  short 
time  made  a  good  farm  and  a  pleasant  home,  where  he 
resided  seven  years.  He  then  sold  out  and  came  to 
Cono  township,  where  he  now  lives.  Mr.  Wells  has  one 
hundred  and  eighty-two  acres  of  good  land.  It  was  but 
little  improved  when  he  bought  it,  but  it  is  now  a  fine 
farm.  He  has  a  beautifully  situated  place,  with  shade 
trees  surrounding  it,  and  also  an  orchard.  His  house  is 
well  furnished  with  books,  papers  and  other  evidences 
of  refinement.  Mr.  Wells  is  engaged  in  mixed  farming, 
but  intends  soon  to  go  into  dairying.  He  married  Miss 
Jane  Cunningham,  of  Utica,  New  York,  in  October, 
1857.  They  have  five  children,  with  names  and  dates 
of  birth  as  follows:  Alice  A.,  December  16,  1859; 
George  H.,  October  26,  1862;  Richard  M.  and  WiUie 
G.,  March  20,  1867;  Ray,  October  28,  1876.  Relig- 
iously, Mr.  Wells  endeavors  to  keep  peace  with  all  men. 
Politically,  he  is  a  Greenbacker,  and  is  active  in  local 
affairs.  He  has  held  the  office  of  township  trustee,  as 
well  as  several  other  offices.  He  is  earnestly  interested 
in  education,  and  everything  else  which  tends  towards 
the  advancement  and  development  of  the  county.  He 
is  a  man  respected  in  the  highest  degree  by  his  fellow 
townsmen. 

William  G.  Anson,  well  known  as  an  old  resident  of 
this  county,  was  born  in  Staffordshire,  England,  October 
15,  1835.  He  came  to  America  with  his  father,  George 
Anson,  in  1845.  They  were  six  weeks  on  their  way  to 
New  York,  and  had  a  most  tempestuous  voyage.     Several 


on  board  the  ship  lost  their  lives.  Mr.  Anson  served  as 
cabin  boy.  After  landing,  he  worked  a  short  time  in 
New  Jersey  and  then  eight  months  in  the  coal  mines  of 
Maryland.  He  then  went  to  Medina,  Ohio,  and  after 
working  at  various  occupations  for  about  three  years, 
engaged  in  cabinet-making  which  he  followed  until 
1853,  when  he  came  to  this  county.  He  lived  in  Quas- 
queton  four  years,  working  in  a  mill.  Then  he  began 
work  for  himself,  and  was  engaged  in  breaking  prairie 
land  in  all  parts  of  the  county.  He  broke  at  least  one 
thousand  three  hundred  acres.  In  1856  he  went  to 
Kansas,  having  secured  a  Government  contract  to  break 
land  for  the  Indians.  He  returned  to  Buchanan  county, 
farmed  three  years,  then  went  back  to  Kansas,  where  he 
made  but  a  short  stay,  and  then  turned  his  steps  again 
toward  Buchanan.  He  remained  here  only  a  year,  and 
then  crossed  the  plains  to  Oregon,  and  was  one  of  the 
first  settlers  in  the  wonderful  country  known  as  the  Grand 
Round  Valley.  Mr.  Anson  resided  about  six  and  a  half 
years  in  Oregon,  and  meantime  opened  a  ranche.  He 
has  travelled  extensively  in  the  far  west,  freighting,  etc. 
In  1 868  he  came  back  to  Iowa  and  bought  a  farm  in 
Cono.  He  has  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  pleasantly 
situated.  He  has  fine  buildings  built  by  himself,  sur- 
rounded by  a  beautiful  grove, — also  an  orchard  of  two 
hundred  and  eighteen  thriving  trees.  Mr.  Anson  is  a 
successful  farmer.  He  was  married  in  April,  i860,  to 
Miss  Harriet  Blair  of  Quasqueton.  They  have  eight 
children,  born  as  follows:  Albert  G,  January  18,  1861; 
Charles  T.,  February  8,  1864;  Willie,  November  10, 
1866;  Willard,  July  27,  1869;  Samuel,  August  20, 
1872;  Benjamin  R.,  May,  17,  1874;  Addie,  March  17, 
1879;  Hattie  E.,  November  17,  1880.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Anson  are  members  of  the  Congregational  church.  Mr. 
Anson  is  one  of  the  oldest  Greenbackers  in  the  county. 
He  has  held  many  local  offices.  He  is  an  intelligent 
and  active  man,  and  is  highly  esteemed  by  all  who  know 
him. 

George  Anson,  an  old  and  highly  respected  citizen 
was  born  in  Staffordshire,  England,  March  13,  1813, 
and  emigrated  to  this  country  in  1848.  He  worked  as 
a  gunsmith  until  he  came  to  the  United  States.  The 
passage  over  was  difficult  and  dangerous;  and  lasted  six 
weeks.  He  immediately  went  to  Mount  Sarayo,  Mary- 
land, where  he  worked  as  a  blacksmith  a  short  time;  but 
when  his  skill  as  a  workman  became  known  he  was  em- 
ployed as  a  machinist  in  the  works  of  Mr.  Graham.  Here 
Mr.  Apson  remained  about  four  months,  and  then  went 
to  Medina,  Medina  county,  Ohio,  where  he  worked  as  a 
gunsmith  about  six  years.  At  the  end  of  this  time  he 
came  to  Buchanan  county  and  settled  in  Cono,  where  he 
still  resides.  *He  has  a  farm  of  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
five  acres,  well  improved,  and  a  good  home  to  enjoy  in 
his  declining  years.  His  house  is  surrounded  by  a  fine 
grove  and  an  orchard.     Mr.    Anson  was  married  June 

29,  1833,  to  Miss  Margaret  D ,  of  Bristol,   England. 

They  have  had  eighteen  children:  William  G.,  Joseph, 
George  (deceased),  Henry,  Granville  (deceased),  Jane, 
George,  Eliza,  Catharine,  Granville,  Samuel  (deceased), 
John,  James,  Edward,  Walter,  Samuel  and  two  who  died 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


429 


in  infancy.  Edward  and  \\'alter  are  now  livina;  with 
their  parents  to  comfort  them  in  their  old  age.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Anson  are  devoted  members  of  the  Episcopal 
Church.  Mr.  Anson  is  a  Greenbacker,  and  is  one  of 
our  most  worthy  citizens. 

J.  H.  Stoneman,  one  of  the  earHest  settlers  in  the 
county,  was  born  in  Carroll  county,  Wisconsin,  in  1S29, 
and  remained  there  until  the  spring  of  1853,  when  he 
came  to  this  county,  settling  in  Liberty  township.  In 
his  early  life  Mr.  Stoneman  was  engaged  in  farming  and 
harness-making.  After  coming  west  he  devoted  his  at- 
tention to  carpentering  for  several  years.  In  i860  he 
went  to  Pike's  Peak,  where  he  worked  at  his  trade,  build- 
ing quartz  mills,  etc.  He  made  the  first  panel  door  and 
sash  in  Central  City.  After  remaining  there  thirteen 
summers,  with  the  exception  of  the  time  lost  in  going 
back  and  forth  to  Iowa,  he  worked  at  mining  two  sea- 
sons, and  then  returned  to  Buchanan  county  and  bought 
the  farm  on  which  he  now  lives.  It  contains  one  hun- 
dred and  thirteen  acres,  including  a  good  orchard,  a 
grove  of  maples,  making  altogether  a  pleasant  home. 
Mr.  Stoneman  is  engaged  in  mixed  farming,  and  appears 
to  be  highly  successful.  He  was  married  in  January, 
1873,  to  Miss  Laura  Tift,  of  Liberty  township.  Mr. 
Stoneman  is  a  thorough  Republican  from  principal,  and, 
though  not  an  active  politician,  he  has  been  with  the  Re- 
publican party  in  belief  since  its  organization.  He  is 
considered  a  most  worthy  citizen,  and  enjoys  the  confi- 
dence and  esteem  of  the  community  in  which  he  lives. 

Martin  A.  Glass,  one  of  the  oldest  residents  of  this 
county,  was  born  July  28,  iSog,  in  Harrison  county, 
Ohio.  When  he  was  two  years  old,  his  father,  Jacob 
Glass,  moved  to  Tuscarawas  county,  Ohio,  and  there  the 
subject  of  this  sketch  lived  forty  years.  He  came  to 
this  county  in  1849,  and  soon  bought  a  farm  in  Newton 
township,  which  he  sold  out  after  three  years,  and  came 
to  Cono  township.  He  has  now  two  hundred  acres,  well 
improved,  after  having  disposed  of  one  hundred  and 
twenty  acres.  This  was  wild  prairie,  but  energy  and  in- 
dustry have  made  it  a  beautiful  home.  His  house  is 
pleasantly  situated,  surrounded  by  shade  trees,  orchard, 
etc.  Mr.  Glass  is  well  situated  to  enjoy  life.  He  was 
married  in  1831  to  Miss  Nancy  Belch,  of  Ohio.  Fol- 
lowing are  the  names  and  dates  of  birth  of  their  chil- 
dren: Jacob,  January  18,  1833,  deceased;  Sarah,  No- 
vember 13,  1834;  Elizabeth,  June  28,  1837,  deceased; 
Mary,  May  4,  1839;  John,  July  18,  1841;  Joseph,  July 
26,  1843,  deceased;  James,  June  6,  1846,  deceased; 
Reason,  April  26,  1847;  Isabel,  August  2,  1849;  Susan, 
April  23,  1S52;  Martin  L.,  February  16,  1855;  Martha 
J.,  July  9,  1857.  He  was  married  a  second  time,  No- 
vember 7,  1 87 2,  to  Mrs.  Elniira  L.  Powles,  of  Cono. 
Mr.  Glass  is  a  staunch  Republican,  has  been  justice  two 
terms,  and  school  director  for  many  years. 

James  A.  Crego. — The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born 
January  10,  1840,  in  Syracuse,  New  York.  When  three 
years  of  age,  his  parents  came  west,  and   settled   in  Mc- 


Henry  county,  where  he  resided  till  1S68,  engaged  wilh 
his  f;)ther  in  farming.  In  that  year  he  went  to  Delaware 
county,  Iowa,  where  he  worked  two  years  in  an  auditor's 
office  and  was  afterwards  a  deputy  sheriff  for  two  years. 
Mr.  Crego  then  moved  to  Cono  township,  to  the  farm 
where  he  now  lives.  It  contains  one  hundred  and  si.xty 
acres  of  prairie  and  twenty  of  timber.  This  was  wild 
land  when  Mr.  Crego  came  here,  but  by  hard  work  he 
has  succeeded  in  building  up  a  pleasant  home.  He  is 
engaged  in  mixed  farming,  keeps  a  large  stock  of  cattle 
and  hogs,  and  is  considered  one  of  Cono's  prosperous 
farmers.  Mr.  Crego  was  married  in  1869  to  Miss  Julia 
Shapley,  of  Illinois.  They  have  three  children:  Agnes 
A.,  born  December  4,  1870;  Lila  E.,  born  January  5, 
1874;  Clyde  B.,  born  July  14,  1878.  Mr.  Crego  is  a 
firm  Republican,  has  held  several  otifices,  has  been  trus- 
tee and  clerk,  and  is  regarded  by  his  fellow  townsmen  as 
a  man  worthy  of  the  confidence  and  esteem  which  he 
enjoys. 

Benjamin  P.  Wade,  one  of  the  oldest  and  best  known 
residents  of  Buchanan  county,  was  born  January  29, 
1829,  in  Allegany  county.  New  York.  Mr.  Wade  spent 
his  early  years  in  farming  and  lumbering,  and  was  after- 
wards a  sailor  on  the  great  lakes  and  salt  water.  He 
has  been  in  all  quarters  of  the  globe,  has  experienced 
many  a  narrow  escape,  and  has  probably  seen  as  much 
of  the  world  as  any  man  in  Iowa.  After  quitting  the 
sea,  he  went  to  Rockford,  Illinois,  and  was  engaged  in 
farming  for  seven  years  in  Winnebago  and  Ogle  counties. 
He  then  emigrated  to  Iowa,  first  settling  in  Newton 
township,  where  he  bought  a  farm  of  three  hundred  and 
twenty  acres.  He  resided  here  fourteen  years,  then  sold 
out  and  came  to  Cono  township,  where  he  now  resides, 
most  pleasantly  situated  on  a  farm  of  one  thousand  acres, 
the  largest,  and  as  good  as  any  in  the  county.  This  was 
wild  prairie,  but  by  untiring  energy  he  has  succeeded  in 
making  it  one  of  the  best  homes  we  have  seen.  He  has 
a  fine  residence,  beautifully  surrounded  with  shade  trees, 
and  also  an  orchard  of  two  thousand  trees,  supplying 
him  with  plenty  of  fruit  of  all  varieties.  Mr.  Wade  is 
engaged  in  mixed  farming,  and  keeps  a  large  stock  of 
cattle,  horses,  and  hogs.  He  married  Miss  Martha  John, 
of  Pennsylvania,  July  4,  1853.  They  have  four  children: 
Benjamin  H.,  born  October  20,  1857;  Martha  E.,  born 
July  24,  1862;  Edward  L.,  born  December  9,  1865; 
Laura  M.,  born  October  4,  1871.  Mrs.  Wade  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Free  Methodist  church,  and  Mr.  Wade  is  a 
member  of  the  Free  Baptist.  Politically,  he  is  a  sound 
Republican.  He  has  held  several  offices,  though  he  has 
never  been  an  office-seeker,  as  his  own  business  has  re- 
quired his  whole  attention.  Mr.  Wade  may  well  be 
termed  a  self-made  man,  having  been  thrown  upon  the 
world  when  ten  years  of  age,  without  education,  pro])er- 
ty,  or  influential  friends.  He  has  by  his  energy  and  per- 
severance succeeded  in  acquiring  a  competency,  which 
he  is  now  enjoying. 


NEWTON. 


This  township  is  situated  in  the  southeastern  part  of 
the  county,  and  bounded  on  the  south  by  Linn  county, 
and  on  the  east  by  Delaware. 

ORGANIZATION. 

It  was  set  apart  as  an  independent  and  separate  town- 
ship on  the  twentieth  day  of  July,  1854,  as  evidenced  by 
order  of  the  county  judge,  which  is  as  follows: 

It  is  ordered  by  the  court  that  township  87  north,  range  7  west,  in 
this  county,  be  and  is  hereby  set  apart  as  a  new  township,  to  be  called 
Newton  township.  This  order  to  take  effect  on  the  third  Monday  in 
July  ne.xt  and  not  sooner. 

O.  H.  P.  ROSZELL, 

County  [udge. 
ELECriON. 

The  first  election  was  on  the  first  Monday  in  August, 
1854,  at  a  school-house  in  the  south  part  of  the  town- 
ship. Andrew  Whisennand,  Cliarles  Hoover  and  Nathan 
Holman,  were  appointed  by  the  court  judges  of  election, 
and  the  township  officers  elected  at  that  time  were 
Charles  Hoover  and  Reuben  C.  Walton,  justices;  Jesse 
McPike,  Andrew  Whisennand  and  Charles  Hoover, 
trustees;  Charles  McPike,  assessor;  Anios  Long,  clerk; 
and  Green  Berry,  constable. 

The  present  officers  are  John  Gunn  and  John  B.  Pot- 
ter, justices;  H.  C.  Rowe,  Owen  Ward  and  H.  A.  Wil- 
liams, trustees;  John  B.  Potter,  clerk;  Isaac  Holman, 
assessor;  W.  H.  Ball  and  Louis  Sauer,  constables. 

SETTLEMENT. 

Joseph  Austin  was  the  first  permanent  settler,  building 
a  cabin  in  the  spring  of  1845  near  a  beautiful  and  large 
spring  in  the  timber,  which,  to  this  day,  bears  his  name. 
When  he  first  came  he  was  an  unmarried  man,  but  in 
1846  he  married  a  lady  from  Linn  county.  He  entered 
the  land  upon  which  he  lived.  He  lived  here  until 
1849,  when  he  sold  to  Martin  C.  Glass,  who  remained 
until  1853  and  then  moved  to  Cono,  where  he  resides. 
Austin,  from  Linn  county,  went  to  Sac  City,  Iowa,  thence 
to  Nebraska,  where  he  now  resides.  He  was  a  native  of 
Ohio.  He  has  four  children — Leonard,  Almiria,  Phcebe, 
and  Mary.  He  volunteered  in  our  late  civil  war  and 
was  a  brave  soldier.  He  passed  through  the  whole  war, 
coming  out  unharmed. 
y  Reuben  C.  Walton  was  the  next  to  settle   here,  in  the 

spring  of  1847,  'f  the  south  part,  on  section  thirty-three, 
near  Austin's,  and  also  near  a  large  spring  that  bears  his 
name— Walton  spring.  He  continued  to  reside  there 
for  nearly  twenty  years,  then  sold  out  with  the  intention 
of  settling  in  Kansas;  but  there  became  dissatisfied,  and 
returning,  bought  a  place  near  where  he  first  settled,  and 
now  resides  there.  He  had  thirteen  children,  ten  of 
whom  are  now  living.    He  had  a  boy  in  our  late  war,  who 


died  in  the  service.  Mr.  Walton  was  a  native  of  Ohio, 
coming  from  about  the  same  locality  with  Mr.  Austin. 
Mr.  Walton  and  family  came  to  Iowa  in  1845,  stopping 
for  a  short  time  in  Linn  county.  He  was  one  of  the  first 
magistrates  and  married  the  first  couple  in  the  township. 

W.  H.  Harris  and  W.  Ogden,  with  their  families,  set- 
tled here  in  1851,  near  where  the  first  settlement  was 
made  by  Mr.  Austin.  They  did  not  remain  but  about 
two  years.  Mr.  Harris  is  now  living  in  Waverly,  Bre- 
mer county. 

Charles  Hoover  came  to  this  State  in  Apiil,  1851,  and 
stayed  a  short  time  at  Quasqueton;  but  the  same  summer 
settled  on  the  land  now  owned  and  occupied  by  hiir. 
He  is  a  native  of  Ohio.  When  he  first  came  and  set- 
tled here  the  nearest  neighbor  was  four  tniles  away.  He 
has  had  thirteen  children,  five  living,  whose  names  are  as 
follows:  Nancy,  married  to  a  Mr.  Stout,  and  lives  in 
Cono  townshi|3;  Samuel,  a  farmer,  and  lives  in  Newton; 
Jane,  manied  to  John  M.  Carson,  and  now  resides  in 
Kansas;  Adam,  a  farmer  in  Newton;  James,  married 
and  lives  in  Cono;  his  three  sons,  Samuel,  Adam  and 
James,  are  among  the  most  prosperous  in  the  county. 
In  early  days  Mr.  Hoover  was  a  great  hunter,  and  kept 
about  him  a  fine  pack  of  trained  hounds,  and  used  to 
follow  the  swift-footed  deer  over  the  prairie  and  through 
the  timber,  furnishing  the  settlers  with  plenty  of  good 
venison.  Since  he  came  to  this  State  he  has  killed  here 
fifty-seven  deer.  His  manner  of  travelling  while  hunting 
was  invariably  afoot.  The  lynx  was  also  quite  common 
in  those  days,  which  he  frequently  killed.  At  one  time 
when  he  was  out  hunting  he  saw  a  lynx  in  a  tree  and 
fired  upon  it;  but  it  still  remained  in  a  crotch  of  the  tree. 
Thinking  it  might  be  dead,  he  climbed  the  tree,  when, 
as  he  came  near  it,  he  noticed  its  glaring  eyes,  as  if  in 
in  the  act  of  leaping  upon  him.  Then  he  thought  dis- 
cretion was  the  better  part  of  valor  and  immediately  re- 
turned. Again  he  opened  fire  upon  him,  and  this  time 
he  was  dislodged  and  fell  to  the  ground,  where  he  was 
quickly  disjiatched  by  the  dogs.  Mr.  Hoover  has  thirty- 
eight  grandchildren  and  four  great-grandchildren. 

Martin  C.  Glass  settled  here  in  1S49,  purchasing  the 
interest  of  Joseph  Austin,  and  becoming  the  owner  of  the 
Austin  Spring.  He  lived  there  only  three  years,  and  then 
moved  into  Cono,  where  he  now  resides.  He  pays  a 
large  portion  of  his  attention  to  orcharding,  and  raises 
some  very  fine  varieties  of  apples.  There  have  been  in 
his  family  twelve  children,  eight  of  whom  are  now  living. 
He  lost  one  boy  in  the  army.  He  can  now  gather  about 
him  eight  children,  twenty-nine  grandchildren  and  two 
great-grandchildren. 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


431 


Jesse  McPike  settled  here  on  April  28,  1853.  He 
came  from  Indiana,  but  is  a  native  of  Tennessee.  He 
purchased  the  place,  where  the  first  settlement  was  made 
by  Austin,  near  the  famous  spring,  and  lived  there  up  to 
the  day  of  his  death,  August  25,  1875.  He  was  a  sol- 
dier in  the  War  of  181  2.  He  and  his  good  wife  lived  to- 
gether for  sixty  years  and  two  months.  They  had  twelve 
children,  five  of  whom  are  now  living,  whose  names  are 
as  follows  :  William,  who  lives  on  the  old  homestead, 
and  has  a  large  family  ;  J.  W.  McPike  and  Charles  live 
in  Linn  county ;  Charlotte,  married,  and  resides  in  Indi- 
ana; Jane  C,  married  Green  Berry,  and  is  living  in  Linn 
county,  Iowa.  Mr.  Pike  was  a  member  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  church,  and  one  of  the  first  trustees  of  the 
township.  His  wife,  Mary  JMcPike,  is  now  living  on  the 
old  place,  at  the  advanced  age  of  eighty-three  years.  She 
has  five  children  living,  thirty-two  grandchildren  and 
thirty-one  great-grandchildren. 

Henry  M.  Holman  came  here  in  1851,  but  moved  to 
the  State  in  1852,  settling  first  in  Cedar  county.  He 
still  lives  on  the  same  farm,  where  he  first  settled,  in  New. 
ton  township.  Mr.  Holman  was  born  in  Woodbury 
county,  Kentucky,  March  16,  1805,  living  there  until  he 
was  twenty-one  years  of  age,  when  he  went  to  Indiana 
and  there  married  and  lived  until  he  came  to  Iowa.  He 
had  five  children — Sarah,  married  to  J.  S.  Long,  and  liv- 
ing at  Troy  Mills,  Linn  county;  Susan,  who  died  when 
quite  small;  Isaac,  married  and  living  in  Newton  town- 
ship, is  now  assessor  and  one  of  its  farmers  ;  Nancy,  mar- 
ried to  Isaac  I.  Arwine,  who  volunteered  in  the  late  war, 
and  w'as  killed  in  battle.  He  had  two  children,  and  his 
widow  lives  with  Mr.  Holman  ;  Cathaiine,  married  to 
Levi  Birney,  who  died  in  the  army.  She  afterwards  mar- 
ried a  Mr.  Thompson,  of  Fayette  county,  and  now  lives 
there.  Mr.  Holman  is  a  member  of  the  Christian  church, 
and  an  elder  in  the  same.  He  seems  to  be  quite  a 
genius.  Without  serving  any  apprenticeship  whatever, 
he  built  the  house  he  lives  in,  doing  all  the  work  himself, 
does  his  own  blacksmithing,  even  to  the  making  of  the 
necessary  tools  to  do  the  work  with.  In  his  early  days 
he  was  quite  a  hunter,  spending  much  time  in  pursuing 
the  deer  and  other  game. 
^      Andrew    Whisennand   settled   here    in    1851,  on  the 

/  property  where  Reuben  C.  Walton  now  lives;  was  born 
in  Kentucky  May  19,  1813,  and  moved  to  Indiana  when 
a  mere  child.  There  he  grew  up  and  married,  and  con- 
tinued to  reside  until  he  moved  to  Iowa.  When  he  came 
here  he  had  a  family  of  five  children  ;  has  had  twelve  in 
all,  four  now  living,  whose  names  are:  Stephen  H.,  who 
lives  in  Newton;  Na»han  H.,  living  at  home;  Rebecca, 

;'  married  to  John  McClure,  and  Jemima.  He  had  three 
sons  in  our  late  war,  two  of  whom  died  in  the  service. 
He  was  one  of  the  early  organizers  of  the  township,  being 
one  of  the  first  judges  of  election,  appointed  by  the  court 
at  the  first  election.  He  was  also  one  of  the  township 
trustees  and  a  pioneer  Methodist. 

G.\ME. 

Bears  were  seen  in  the  township,  but  we  could  not 
learn  that  any  had  ever  been  killed  here.  Deer  were 
very    [ilenly,  and  were  a  source  of   profit   to  the  pioneer. 


There  were  also  a  large  number  of  lynxes,  that  excited 
fear  among  the  people,  on  account  of  their  ferocity. 
Wild-cats  and  turkeys  were  also  sometimes  killed.  The 
principal  hunters  here  were  Charles  Hoover  and  Nathan 
Holman;  but  of  late  years  the  larger  game  has  disap- 
peared, and  the  smaller  is  scarce.  These  Nimrods  have 
both  become  old  men,  but  are  yet  living  in  the  township. 
They  have  disposed  of  their  dogs,  hung  up  the  rifle,  and 
devoted  their  attention  to  farming;  and  their  farms  have 
the  appearance  of  thrift,  enterprise  and  good  husbandry. 

FIRST    CHILD. 

Leonard  Austin  was  the  first  white  child  born  here,  in 
the  winter  of  1847;  and  he  first  saw  the  light  of  day  near 
the  beautiful  spring,  near  which  his  father  made  the  first 
settlement  in  1845,  and  which  now  bears  his  name. 
Leonard  has  grown  to  manhood,  and  is  now  living  in 
Nebraska. 

The  first  wheat  in  the  township  was  raised  by  Joseph 
Austin  in  1846. 

SCHOOLS. 

The  pioneer  schools  of  this  township  were  supported 
by  voluntary  contribution  from  the  people.  The  first 
school  was  held  in  1848,  in  the  south  part  of  the  town- 
ship, near  the  ])lace  where  the  first  settlement  was  made, 
and  was  taught  by  Ned  Bartly,  with  ten  scholars.  The 
use  of  a  log  house  was  donated  to  the  school  by  a  Mr. 
Harris.  In  1850  Reuben  C.  Walton  and  five  others 
built  a  log  school-house,  in  which  they  had  a  school 
taught  a  number  of  winters.  Samuel  Calvin,  who  is  now 
professor  in  Iowa  university,  at  Iowa  City,  taught  the 
first  school  in  this  house.  A  few  years  after  this,  the 
district  built  a  good  house  on  the  old  site,  which  is  now 
standing.  There  was  also  one  built  in  the  eastern  part 
of  the  township.  Among  the  early  teachers  were  Ned 
Bartly,  Samuel  Calvin,  Mrs.  Geiger,  Charles  McPike,  A. 
Henry,  George  Francis  and  Charles  Moore.  There  are 
now  eight  schools  in  the  township. 

FIRST  DE.\TH. 

A  daughter  of  James  Brown  (a  granddaughter  of 
Jesse  McPike)  was  the  first  who  died  in  this  township,  in 
September,  1853. 

RELIGIOUS  SOCIETIES. 

The  first  religioua  meeting  of  any  kind  held  in  New- 
ton township  was  by  the  Methodists,  at  the  house  of 
Reuben  C.  Walton,  about  the  year  1853.  Samuel  Far- 
low  was  the  preacher.  They  had  also  frequent  services 
at  the  house  of  Jesse  McPike. 

The  Christian  church  was  organized  here  about  1853, 
with  some  fifteen  members,  among  whom  were  H.  N. 
Holman  and  wife,  S.  Payton  and  wife,  P.  Payton  and 
wife,  William  and  Thomas  McKee  and  wives,  and  Na- 
than McConnell.  The  present  preacher  is  Milton  Mc- 
Kee. The  society  owns  a  house  of  worship,  and  has  a 
membership  of  eighty  persons. 

St.  Patrick's  Catholic  church  was  first  organized  in 
1856.  They  had  services  for  some  time  in  a  log  house, 
but  in  1870  a  fine  large  church  was  built  here,  as  also  a 
two-story  pastoral  residence.  Among  their  priests  have 
been  Fathers  Slattery,  Shields,  J.  G.  Ghosker,  and  Malone. 


432 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


The  present  priest,  who  has  been  in  charge  ten  years,  is 
Patrick  Clabby.  The  whole  property  belonging  to  the 
church  is  probably  worth  one  thousand  dollars.  There 
is  a  large  membership  connected  with  this  church — 
eighty  families. 

The  Protestant  Methodist  organized  here  a  society  in 
1858  at  the  Hoover  school-house,  with  some  twenty 
members.  They  now  have  a  good  society  and  have 
services  at  the  Centre  school-house.  Rev.  M.  H.  Noe 
is  the  present  preacher. 

CEMETERIES. 

A  cemetery  was  established  in  1853  in  the  south  part 
of  the  township.  Jesse  McPike  donated  the  land  and 
the  first  burial  there  was  that  of  Mrs.  Long. 

Charles  Hoover  had  a  private  burying-ground  on  his 
land  near  his  house,  but,  in  1S80,  a  cemetery  associa- 
tion was  formed,  with  James  Ironsides  president,  W. 
King,  treasurer,  and  Samuel  Hoover,  secretary. 

A  cemetery  was  established  near  the  Catholic  church 
in  the  east  part  of  the  township  about  1856,  and  there 
are  in  it  some  fine  monuments. 

RIVERS,    CREEKS,    ETC. 

The  W'apsie  river  passes  through  the  soutliwest  corner 
of  the  township;  Buffalo  creek  through  the  northeast 
part,  and  Carpenter  creek  through  the  centre.  There 
are  several  other  small  streams  in  the  township. 

POST    OFFICES    AND    POSTMASTERS. 

A  post  office  was  established  here  and  named  Newton 
Centre  in  the  summer  of  1855,  in -the  south  part  of  the 
township,  near  where  the  first  settlement  was  made;  and 
the  first  postmaster  was  Ulyses  Geiger,  and  after  him 
were  R.  C.  Walton,  Turner  Cartright  and  R.. Downs.  In 
1873  the  office  was  transferred  to  the  centre  of  the  town- 
ship, and  Samuel  Hoover  appointed  postmaster.  The 
present  incumbent  is  William  Bruce. 

FIRST    STORE. 

The  first  store  kept  here  was  by  J.  S.  Long,  in  the 
south  part  of  the  township,  on  H.  M.  Holman's  farm; 
but  there  is  nothing  of  the  kind  there  now.  There  is  a 
little  village,  south  of  Newton  township,  in  Linn  county, 
called  Troy  Mills  that  accommodates  many  of  the  people 
in  the  township  with  opportunities  for  making  pur- 
chases, etc. 

THE    FIRST    WEDDING. 

The  first  wedding  that  was  solemnized  in  this  town- 
ship was  that  of  Isaac  Arwine  and  Jane  Holman, 
daughter  of  H.  M.  Holman,  about  the  year  1855.  Mr. 
Arwine  volunteered  as  a  sodier  in  our  late  war,  and  died 
in  the  army  in  the  service  of  his  country.  Charles  Mc- 
Pike was  married  to  Jane  Ramsey  about  the  same  time. 
These  parties  were  married  by  that  early  pioneer, 
Reuben  C.  Walton,  esq. 

TIMBER,    ETC. 

The  timber,  for  the  most  part,  is  in  the  northeast, 
along  the  Buffalo  creek;  and  also  in  the  southwest 
corner,  along  the  Wapsie.  There  are  probably  five  and 
one-half  sections  in  all,  together  with  native  groves.  In 
the  timber  and  near  the  large  springs  the  early  settlers, 
Austin  and  Walton,  built  their  first  modest  Iol;  house. 


SHEEP — WOOL-GROWING. 

James  Ironsides,  living  in  the  western  part  of  the 
township,  commenced  raising  sheep  in  1856,  with  a 
small  flock  he  took  on  shares  from  a  neighbor.  He  now 
has  a  flock  of  six  hundred.  They  are  of  the  large 
breeds,  and  are  in  a  very  healthy  condition.  He  finds 
them  as  profitable  as  any  stock  on  his  farm — he  raises 
large  numbers  of  cattle. 

BREEDER    OF    FINE    CATTLE. 

John  B.  Potter  commenced  the  breeding  of  Durham 
cattle  here  in  1872,  with  a  full  blooded  imported  bull. 
He  has  now  on  his  farm  here  a  herd  of  thoroughbred 
Durham  animals.  His  sales  have  been  quite  large. 
During  1880-81  he  sold  ten  good  ones  at  one  hundred 
dollars  each.  He  finds  it  a  very  pleasant  and  profitable 
business. 

PRODUCTIONS. 

The  principal  productions  are  corn,  oats  and  hay. 
Considerable  attention  has  been  paid  by  the  farmers  to 
cattle,  hogs,  sheep  and  horses.  The  only  large  flock  of 
sheep  in  the  county  is  owned  here  by  James   Ironsides. 

There  are  some  large  farms  here,  and  among 
them  those  of  J.  B.  Potter,  six  hundred  acres ;  James 
Ironsides,  six  hundred  and  fifty  acres,  and  Charles 
Hoover,  five  hundred  and  fifty  acres. 

ORCHARDS. 

There  are  in  the  township  some  orchards,  although 
yet  quite  young,  but  yielding  to  the  owners  quite  a  large 
amount  of  fruit;  the  most  noticeable  are  those  of  Patrick 
Smith,  Patrick  Durham,  R.  C.  Walton,  Adam  Hoover 
and  H.  M.  Holman. 

In  the  early  days  the  inhabitants  were  subjected  to 
many  deprivations — some  living  for  weeks  upon  hulled 
corn.  As  there  was  no  market,  their  farm  produce  did 
not  bring  but  a  small  price.  Nathan  Holman,  one  of 
the  early  settlers,  when  he  first  came  here  rented  land  in 
Linn  county,  and  the  place  where  he  raised  wheat  was 
fifteen  miles,  and  corn  five  miles  ;  and  that  distance  he 
went  for  the  purpose  of  taking  care  of  this  crop.  He 
frequently  went  to  Anamosa,  some  thirty  miles  away,  for 
a  load  of  corn. 

SPRINGS. 

There  are,  in  the  south  part  of  the  townshio,  near 
where  the  first  settlement  was  made  by  Austin  and  Wal- 
ton, two  beautiful  and  never-failing  springs,  already 
mentioned ;  one  is  called  the  Austin  spring,  and  the 
other  Walton  spring.  These  are  what  attracted  those 
early  settlers.  The  water  is  clear  and  pure,  bubbling  up 
from  the  depths  below;  never  ceasing  in  its  flow  or  los- 
ing its  purity.  Here  the  Indian  and  his  dusky  mate 
have  olten  bowed  and  drank  from  these  pure  silver 
fountains;  and,  having  slaked  their  thirst,  have  uttered  a 
silent  prayer  of  gratitude  to  the  Great  Spirit. 

John  Bolton  was  born  June  18,  1821,  in  the  county  of 
Granville,  Canada  West,  where  he  resided  till  1864,  when 
he  came  west  and  located  in  Newton  township.  Mr. 
Bolton  was  engaged  in  farming  in  Canada,  which  occu- 
pation he  has  ever  since  followed.  He  purchased  one 
hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  wild  prairie  in  Newton,  built 
a  house,  and  made  many  other  improvements.      He  lived 


-hlii  ^^ 


J^r^U^     f^^^^-y 


Mr.  John  McCay,  deceased,  was  born  in  Antrim 
county,  Ireland,  May  4,  18 15.  In  that  country  he  spent 
his  childhood  and  early  manhood  days.  In  the  year 
1847  he  came  to  America  to  share  its  liberal  institutions 
and  make  his  future  home.  His  first  three  years  in  this 
country  were  spent  in  the  employ  of  a  physician  in  New 
York  city,  at  the  expiration  of  which  time  he  went  to 
Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania,  and  engaged  as  a  laborer  on 
the  farm  of  a  merchant  with  whom  he  remained  two 
years.  On  the  eleventh  day  of  June,  1852,  he  married 
Miss  Ann  Robison,  a  lady  of  Irish  birth,  born  in  Fer- 
managh county,  in  1826,  and  came  to  America  in  1850. 
Immediately  after  their  marriage  they  came  to  Iowa  and 
purchased  eighty  acres  of  land,  where  Mrs.  McCay  still 
resides,  in  section  one,  Newton  township,  this  county. 
They  were  among  the  first  substantial  settlers  of  this 
county,  and  among  the  few  who  held  to  the  plow  and 
did  not  look  back.  To  their  first  purchase  they  have 
added  different  tracts  of  land,  till  the  farm  consists  now 
of  three  hundred  and  sixty  acres.  It  is  beautifully 
located,  and  is  of  the  finest  soil  the  west  affords.  Dur- 
ing Mr.  McCay's  life  time  he  devoted  this  farm  princi- 
pally to  the  interests  of  stock-raising,  learning  its  profits 
exceeded  that  of  farming.  In  the  year  1879  ^^  built 
one  of  the  finest  farm  residences  in  the  county,  costing 
over  four  thousand  dollars.  But,  sad  to  say,  fate  decreed 
that  he  should  enjoy  it  only  seven  short  months. 
On  the  thirty-first  day  of  July,  1880,  while  engaged   in 


reaping  with  a  four-horse  team,  they  became  frightened 
and  threw  him  in  front  of  the  guards,  where  he  was  so 
mangled  that  he  died  in  two  weeks  afterwards.  Thus 
ended  the  career  of  a  man  whose  life  was  a  beacon  of 
hope  to  the  poor  man,  and  a  model  to  the  church.  He 
was  a  man,  who,  by  his  own  exertions,  wrung  from  the 
hard  hand  of  toil  one  of  the  finest  properties  in  the 
west.  When  he  first  became  a  citizen  of  this  county 
his  only  possessions  were  about  three  hundred  dollars. 
But  with  his  and  his  wife's  combined  efforts  they  won  for 
themselves  a  fortune  that  classed  them  not  only  among 
the  well-to-do  farmers  of  the  county,  but  among  the 
wealthy  citizens  of  the  State. 

Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  McCay  were  earnest  members  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  church,  which  relation  Mrs. 
McCay  still  sustains.  They  commanded  the  highest  re- 
spect of  the  community,  and  Mrs.  McCay  still  lives  to 
enjoy  it,  while  Mr.  McCay  only  lives  in  the  memory  of 
his  many  friends  and  acquaintances,  who  will  thank  Mrs. 
McCay  for  the  mark  of  respect  she  has  displayed  for 
him,  and  the  favor  she  has  conferred  upon  them,  by  hav- 
ing the  above  portraits  in  this  work.  Of  Mrs.  McCay, 
we  are  pleased  to  state,  she  is  a  woman  who  has  always 
had  the  will  and  dare  to  do,  as  the  event  of  her  com- 
ing to  this  country  alone,  when  only  a  girl,  testifies.  She 
is  a  lady  whose  morality,  friendship  and  generosity  can- 
not be  excelled. 


^^..^       .:.^^ 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


433 


here  till  1872,  then  exchanged  his  farm  for  the  one  upon 
which  he  now  resides  in  the  same  township.  It  contains 
two  hundred  acres.  He  erected  the  centennial  house  he 
now  occupies  in  1876.  It  is  well  situated  and  is  finely 
surrounded  with  a  natural  grove.  He  also  has  a  young 
orchard.  Mr.  Bolton  is  engaged  in  mixed  farming,  keeps 
quite  a  stock  of  cattle,  horses  and  hogs,  and  is  consid- 
ered one  of  Newton's  successful  farmers. 

He  was  married  October  5,  1849,  to  Miss  Mary  Rich- 
ards, of  Elizabeth  township,  in  the  county  of  Leeds, 
Canada  West.  They  have  had  seven  children :  Marion 
M.,  born  July  15,  1850;  William  H.,  born  January  27, 
1852;  George  W.,  born  November  ig,  1859;  Francis  E., 
born  March  20,  1862  ;  Anah  B.,  born  December  3,  1867; 
Mary  E.,  born  February  i,  1870;  John  N.,  August  24, 
1854.     John  died  in  infancy. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bolton  are  members  of  the  Wesleyan 
Methodist  church.  Politically  Mr.  Bolton  is.  a  Repub- 
lican, has  held  several  offices  in  the  township,  and  is  a 
worthy  citizen.  He  was  married  the  second  time  to 
Sarah  Howarth,  of  Cook  county,  Illinois,  January  11, 
1881. 

William  N.  Walton,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was 
born  March  28,  1852,  in  Linn  county,  Iowa,  where  he 
resided  till  1872,  when  he  moved  to  Newton  township 
and  rented  a  farm  till  the  spring  of  1880;  though  he  had 
bought  the  farm  he  now  lives  upon  the  previous  year. 
His  farm  contains  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  excel- 
lent land,  also  twenty  acres  of  timber.  He  has  a  very 
pleasant  home,  and  is  evidently  enjoying  life.  Mr.  Wal- 
ton was  married  October  20,  1872,  to  Miss  Isabel  Hoo- 
ver, of  Newton  township.  They  have  four  children: 
Charles,  born  September  23,  1873;  Alva  N.,  born  June 
I,  1875;  Ida  L,  born  July  15,  1877;  Esther  S.,  born 
February  16,  1881.  Mr.  Walton  is  a  Republican,  and 
has  often  been  solicited  by  his  fellow  townsmen  to  hold 
places  of  trust,  but  has  always  refused. 

William  H.  King  was  born  December  27,  1835,  in 
Cuyahoga  county,  Ohio,  where  he  lived  till  he  was  about 
four  years  of  age,  when  he  moved  to  Knox  county,  in 
company  with  his  parents,  and  resided  there  eight  years; 
then  moved  to  Wyandott  county,  living  there  about 
eight  years,  being  engaged  in  various  occupations.  His 
next  move  was  to  Illinois,  where  he  worked  one  year  in 
his  father's  carriage  shop;  then  went  to  Black  Hawk 
county,  Iowa,  where  he  lived  five  or  six  years  and  was 
employed  as  a  carpenter  the  greater  part  of  the  time,  till 
he  came  to  Newton,  and  settled  upon  the  farm  where  we 
now  find  him  pleasantly  situated,  enjoying  a  home  made 
by  hard  and  industrious  labor.  His  farm  contains  one 
hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  good  land,  also  forty  of  tim- 
ber. He  is  engaged  in  mixed  tarming;  keeps  quite  a 
stock  of  cattle  and  hogs,  and  is  a  successful  farmer.  Mr. 
King  was  married  September  21,  1857,  to  Miss  Delilah 
C.  Cochonour,  of  Ohio.  They  have  had  six  children, 
five  of  whom  are  living;  Emma  E.,  born  September  13, 
1858;  Joseph  W.,  born  September  29,  i860;  Nettie  E., 
born  December  17,  1865;  George  N.,  born  January  i, 
1868;  Mary  L.,  born  September  25,  1870;  Rachel  C, 
born  April  26,  1871.     Emma  died  when  about  fourteen 


years  of  age.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  King  are  members  of  the 
Methodist  Protestant  church.  Mr.  King  is  a  Republi- 
can, has  held  several  offices;  has  been  trustee,  school 
director,  and  is  held  in  high  esteem  by  all  who  know 
him. 

Thomas  Moody,  one  of  the  early  pioneers  of  Buchan- 
an county,  was  born  December  21,  1826,  in  England, 
and  emigrated  to  America  in  1853.  His  early  years 
were  spent  on  a  farm,  being  engaged  in  the  dairy  bus- 
iness chiefly.  Immediately  after  landing  in  New  York 
he  went  to  Niagara  county,  and  settled  in  Middleport, 
where  he  resided  two  years,  then  came  west,  locating  in 
Quasqueton,  where  he  lived  for  a  time,  being  employed  in 
various  occupations.  He  then  came  to  Newton  town- 
ship, where  he  purchased  a  farm  of  one  hundred  and 
sixty  acres,  and  resided  upon  this  twenty  years.  In  the 
meantime  he  made  many  improvements  and  built  up  a 
pleasant  home.  He  sold  out  in  1875,  ^"d  came  upon 
the  farm  where  we  now  find  him  pleasantly  situated. 
His  farm  contains  two  hundred  acres  of  excellent  land. 
He  built  the  residence  he  now  occupies  in  1877.  It  is 
well  located  and  is  one  of  the  most  pleasant  places  we 
have  yet  visited.  Mr.  Moody  married  Miss  Eliza  Car- 
penter, of  Bath,  England,  in  1849.  They  have  had 
four  children:  Thomas  W.,  born  June  8,  1854:  John 
H.,  born  February  17,  1856;  Eliza  A.,  born  October  23, 
1859;  Mary  J.,  born  August  4,  1863.  Mary  died  in 
infancy. 

Samuel  Hoover,  one  of  the  early  residents  of  Buchan- 
an county,  was  born  December  2,  1836,  in  Harrison 
county,  Ohio,  where  he  remained  till  he  was  fourteen 
years  of  age,  when  he  came  to  Iowa,  in  company  with 
his  parents,  and  settled  in  Newton  township,  where  he 
has  ever  since  resided.  He  has  a  good  form  of  one 
hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  prairie  and  twenty  of  timber. 
He  built  the  residence  he  now  occupies  in  i85i,  though 
he  did  not  complete  it  until  1869.  It  is  a  beautiful 
place  and  is  well  surrounded  with  a  grove  of  maple  and 
poplar.  All  the  improvements  now  existing  have  been 
made  by  the  hard  and  industrious  work  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Hoover,  and  they  now  enjoy  a  fine  home  as  a  reward 
of  their  efforts.  Mr.  Hoover  was  married,  February  23, 
i860,  to  Miss  Hulda  Cummings,  of  Ohio.  The  have 
had  seven  children,  five  of  whom  are  living:  Junius  P., 
born  December  3,  i860;  Mary  E.,  born  February  21, 
1863;  Martha  M.,  born  August  17,  1865;  Janetta  S., 
born  September  9,  1867;  Rosa,  born  November  29, 
1871;  William  J.,  born  September  16,  1875;  Byron  J., 
born  October  7,  1877.  Rosa  and  William  died  in 
infancy.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hoover  are  members  of  the 
Wesleyan  Methodist  church.  Politically,  Mr.  Hoover 
is  a  Republican,  and  has  held  office  the  greater  part  of 
the  time  since  he  became  of  age;  has  been  township 
clerk,  treasurer  of  school  board,  also  secretary  and  mem- 
ber of  the  same;  has  been  postmaster  seven  years. 

Alexander  M.  Wallace,  one  of  the  substantial  farmers 
of  Newton,  was  born  September  10,  1837,  in  Goodrich, 
Huron  county,  Canada  West,  where  he  lived  until  1857. 
He  then  went  to  California  and  resided  there  till  1862, 
being    engaged    in    various    occupations.      He  returned 


434 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


home  over  the  plains  to  Canada  and  was  there  about 
three  months,  when  he  went  into  the  army  of  his  adopted 
country  and  served  in  the  quartermaster's  department  for 
three  years.  After  the  close  of  the  war  he  came  to  Iowa 
and  settled  in  Newton  township,  upon  a  farm  of  one 
hundred  and  forty-seven  acres  which  he  had  purchased 
while  in  the  army.  This  was  unbroken  prairie  when  Mr. 
Wallace  came  here;  but  by  hard  work  he  is  now  in  pos- 
session of  a  pleasant  home.  Mr.  Wallace  is  engaged  in 
mixed  farming,  keeping  quite  a  stock  of  cattle  and  hogs. 
Mr.  Wallace  was  married  November  7,  1867,  to  Miss 
Annie  E.  Powles,  of  Cono  township.  They  have  had 
five  children — Annie  I.,  born  February  2,  1869;  William 
M.,  born  April  23,  1870;  Agnes  E.,  born  May  7,  1872; 
Elma  M.,  born  June  18,  1875;  George  E.,  born  July  26, 
1879.  Elma  died  February  14,  1877.  Mrs.  Wallace  is 
a  member  of  the  Baptist  church.  Mr.  Wallace  in  poli 
tics  is  a  liberal  Republican,  He  has  been  school  director 
eight  years,  and  is  regarded  by  all  as  a  most  worthy  citi- 
zen. 

William  H.  Moore,  an  early  pioneer  of  Buchanan 
county,  was  born  November  16,  1828,  in  Norfolk  county, 
Canada  West,  where  he  lived  till  he  was  twenty  nine 
years  old.  He  was  raised  on  a  farm  and  followed  the 
millwright  occupation  a  few  years,  when  he  came  west 
locating  in  Newton  township  on  a  farm  of  eighty  acres, 
upon  which  he  lived  three  years,  then  sold  out  and 
bought  the  farm  on  which  we  now  find  him.  It  contains 
three  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  prairie,  and  fifty  acres 
of  timber  land.  This  was  wild  land  when  Mr.  Moore 
came  here,  but  is  now  a  very  pleasant  place.  He  built  the 
house  he  resides  in  and  surrounded  it  with  a  fine  grove 
of  Cottonwood  and  maple.  Mr.  Moore  is  engaged  in 
general  farming,  keeps  quite  a  large  stock  of  cattle, 
horses,  and  hogs,  and  is  considered  one  of  Newton's 
prosperous  farmers.  He  was  married  December  23, 
1858,  to  Miss  Isabel  Wallace,  of  Goodrich,  Huron  county, 
Canada  West.  They  have  seven  children — Lizzie,  born 
December  25,  1859;  William  W.,  born  September  29, 
1S61;  John  A.,  born  January  11,  1865;  Howard,  born 
January  10,  1869;  Frederick  A.,  born  November  5,  1872; 
James  H.,  born  December  12,  1874;  \\"illie,  January  28, 
1879.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Moore  are  members  of  the  Baptist 
church.  Politically  Mr.  Moore  is  a  Republican,  and  has 
been  school  supervisor,  though  he  has  had  no  aspirations 
in  the  way  of  office.  He  has  been  Sunday-school  super- 
intendent seven  or  eight  years,  and  is  a  prominent  citizen. 

John  Crowder  was  born  September  29,  1826,  in  the 
county  of  Durham,  England,  and  emigrated  to  America 
in  1848,  landing  in  Boston  after  a  perilous  voyage  of 
five  weeks.  He  at  once  went  to  Iowa  county,  Wiscon- 
sin, where  he  resided  about  eighteen  months,  being 
engaged  in  the  lead  mines.  He  then  went,  by  the  over- 
land route,  to  California,  being  engaged  there  as  a  miner 
for  four  years.  He  then  returned  to  Dubuque  county, 
Iowa,  where  he  bought  a  farm  of  one  hundred  and  twenty 
acres,  which  he  cultivated  until  1864.  He  then  crossed 
the  plains  again,  going  to  Idaho,  thence  to  British  Col- 
umbia, from  there  to  Montana,  then  back  to  Iowa,  com- 
ing by  boat  from  Fort  Benton  to  Sioux  City,  a  distance  of 


two  thousand  miles.  Mr.  Crowder  came  to  Buchanan 
county  in  1870,  and  settled  in  Newton  township  upon  a 
farm  of  two  hundred  acres  of  partially  improved  land, 
which  has  been  changed  to  a  high  state  of  cultivation  by 
the  hard  work  of  Mr.  Crowder.  He  was  married,  De- 
cember 20,  1854,  to  Miss  Mary  Liddle,  of  Dubuque 
county.  They  have  ten  children — Frank  E.,  born  Sep- 
tember 22,  1854;  Charles  N.,  September  21,  1857; 
Laura  A.,  July  10,  i860;  Minnie  M.,  February  18,  1863; 
Ida  H.,  September  4,  1867;  Ella  E.,  February  21,  1870; 
Harvey  J.,  June  25,  1872;  Lizzie  M.,  October  23,  1874; 
Mamie  I.,  March  7,  1877;  Roy  G.,  August  12,  1880. 
Politically  Mr.  Crowder  is  a  firm  Republican  and  ever 
has  been  since  the  organization  of  the  party.  He  has 
held  several  offices;  has  been  township  assessor,  also 
school  director,  and  is  a  good  citizen. 

Charles  Hoover,  jr.,  one  of  the  early  residents  of 
Buchanan  county,  was  born  in  Harrison  county,  Ohio, 
where  he  lived  till  he  was  seven  years  of  age,  when  he 
came  west  with  his  parents  and  settled  in  Newton  town- 
ship. He  has  always  followed  farming  as  an  occupation 
with  the  exception  of  three  years  of  army  life.  He  en- 
listed August  4,  1862,  in  the  Twenty-seventh  Iowa  in- 
fantry, and  was  sent  to  Minnesota  against  the  Indians; 
though  he  remained  there  but  three  weeks,  when  he  went 
to  Memphis,  Tennessee.  He  was  a  participant  in  some 
of  the  hardest  engagements  of  the  Rebellion — was  with 
Sherman  on  his  raid  to  Holly  Springs,  also  at  Little 
Rock  and  Meridian  and  on  the  Red  River  expedition 
under  General  Smith.  Mr.  Hoover  was  wounded  on  this 
expedition,  and  carries  a  rebel  ball  in  his  body,  even 
to  this  day.  He  was  sent  to  the  hospital  at  Jefferson 
Barracks,  thence  to  Keokuk,  where  he  remained  eight 
months,  then  returned  to  his  regiment,  and  was  present 
at  the  capture  of  Mobile.  He  was  mustered  out  of  ser- 
vice August  8,  1865,  and  returned  to  Iowa.  His  farm 
contains  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  good  land.  He 
was  married  February  14,  1866,  to  Miss  Susan  Curtis,  of 
Independence.  They  have  four  children — Frank  W., 
born  July  22,  1869;  Jesse  B.,  March  29,  1873;  Arthur 
L.,  April  24,  1877;  Flora  A.,  October  14,  1879.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Hoover  are  members  of  the  Wesleyan  Method- 
ist church.  In  politics  Mr.  Hoover  is  a  Republican,  and 
is  well  spoken  of  by  his  neighbors. 

\Villiam  Bruce  was  born  in  August,  18 19,  in  Scotland, 
and  emigrated  to  America  in  1849,  landing  in  New  York. 
He  went  to  Oriskany,  Oneida  county,  New  York,  where  he 
lived  three  years,  engaged  in  a  factory.  He  then  moved 
to  Elgin,  Illinois,  and  continued  to  work  in  a  woollen 
factory  for  three  years ;  then  emigrated  to  Iowa,  settling 
in  Delaware  county,  where  he  bought  three  hundred  and 
twenty  acres  of  raw  prairie.  Mr.  Bruce  built  a  house 
and  made  many  other  improvements,  residing  there  three 
years.  After  several  removals  and  changes  of  occupation, 
in  all  of  which  he  seems  to  have  been  fairly  successful, 
he  came  to  Newton  township,  about  the  year  1870,  and 
purchased  the  farm  on  which  he  now  resides,  which  con- 
tains one  hundred  and  eighty  acres  of  excellent  land. 
He  is  engaged  in  general  farming,  has  a  pleasant  home, 
and  is  evidently  doing  well.     Mr.  Bruce  was  married  in 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


435 


1846  to  Miss  Ellen  Scott,  of  Scotland.  They  have  had 
seven  children — Eliza,  born  August  24,  1848;  Andrew, 
July  II,  1850;  Jenette,  March  7,  1855;  Margaret,  July 
7,  1858;  Robert,  March  17,  i860;  William,  November 
9,  1861;  George,  August  18,  1864.  Jenette  and  Robert 
are  deceased.  Politically,  Mr.  Bruce  is  a  Republican,  and 
is  highly  esteemed. 

James  S.  Brewer  was  born  February  13,  1831,  in  Ohio, 
where  he  remained  till  he  was  about  three  years  of  age, 
when  his  parents  settled  in  Will  county,  Illinois,  where 
he  resided  till  1856,  being  engaged  in  various  occupa- 
tions. He  then  came  to  Iowa,  and  settled  in  Newton 
township,  upon  a  farm  with  his  uncle,  John  Carpenter, 
and  lived  with  him  one  year,  when  he  began  life  by  him- 
self, and  rented  a  farm  for  four  years  in  the  same  town- 
ship. At  the  expiration  of  this  time  he  purchased  a  farm 
of  forty  acres  and  tilled  it  one  year,  when  he  enlisted  in 
the  Twentieth  Iowa  infantry,  in  the  fall  of  1862.  He 
was  a  participant  in  many  of  the  severest  engagements  of 
the  war,  went  through  the  siege  of  Vicksburgh,  and  was 
at  Fort  Morgan,  and  at  the  capture  of  Mobile,  besides 
many  other  engagements.  He  was  mustered  out  of  the 
service  in  July,  in  1865,  and  returned  at  once  to  Iowa 
and  began  farming,  which  occupation  he  has  followed  ever 
since,  residing  upon  the  farm  he  had  purchased  previous 
to  his  army  life,  till  1872,  w^hen  he  bought  the  place  he 
now  occupies,  adjoining  the  old  farm.  Mr.  Brewer  was 
married  in  1850  to  Miss  Eliza  Carpenter,  of  Joliet,  Illi- 
nois. They  have  had  eight  children — Elvis  A,  born  Sep- 
tember 7,  1853;  William  A.,  November  4,  1856;  Emma, 
November  28,  1858;  Annie,  May  6,  1861;  John  E.,  May 
5,  1866;  Sarah  B.,  April  2,  1868;  Ida,  September  27, 
187 1;  James,  March  30,  1875.  Ida  died  when  about 
three  years  old.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Brewer  are  members  of 
the  Protestant  Methodist  church.  Politically,  Mr. 
Brewer  is  a  Republican;  has  been  school  commissioner, 
and  is  a  good  citizen. 

John  A.  Berry  was  born  November  28,  i860,  in  New- 
ton township,  and  has  ever  since  resided  here.  He  is 
an  active  and  enterprising  young  man,  and  enjoys  the 
good  wishes  of  all  for  future  success  in  life. 

Nathan  Holman,  one  of  the  early  pioneers  of  Buchan- 
an county,  was  born  July  10,  1810,  in  Woodford  county, 
Kentucky,  where  he  lived  till  he  was  seventeen  years  old, 
when  he  moved  to  Lawrence  county,  Indiana,  in  compa- 
ny with  his  parents;  resided  there  eighteen  years  and  then 
went  to  Monroe  county,  of  the  same  State.  He  tended 
ferry  for  seven  years  at  Salt  creek,  in  Fairfax.  He  then 
emigrated  west,  locating  in  Iowa,  Linn  county,  living 
there  but  a  few  months,  when  he  removed  to  Buchanan 
county,  Newton  township,  and  settled  upon  a  farm  of 
three  hundred  and  twenty  acres  of  excellent  land.  Mr. 
Holman  was  married  March  26,  1835,  to  Miss  Martha 
Owens,  of  Lawrence  county,  Indiana.  They  have  had 
thirteen  children — Isaac  N.,  born  March  23,  1836;  Mary 
F.,  July  II,  1837;  Stephen,  December  20,  1839;  Zerel- 
da,  November  15,  1841;  Amanda,  February  27,  1843; 
Henry,  December  i,  1845;  Susannah,  February  18,  1847; 
Mahala,  June  9,  1849;  Julian,  June  20,  1851;  Nathaniel 
T.,  July  26,  1853;    Martha  J.,  April  20,  1855;  Sarah  C; 


Mertie  (an  adopted  child),  and  Daniel.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Holman  are  members  of  the  Christian  church.  In  poli- 
tics Mr.  Holman  is  a  firm  Greenbacker,  and  is  a  sound 
man. 

George  A.  Elliott,  one  of  the  substantial  men  of  New- 
ton township,  was  born  December  15,  1845,  in  Shelby 
county,  Indiana,  where  he  lived  till  he  was  three  years  of 
age,  when  his  family  went  to  Howard  county.  There  he 
lived  till  he  was  seventeen,  when  he  enlisted  in  the 
Sixtieth  Indiana  regiment.  Mr.  Elliott  was  a  participant 
in  many  of  the  hard  fought  battles  of  the  south;  was 
through  the  siege  of  Vicksburgh,  at  Arkansas  Post,  and 
in  many  other  engagements.  He  was  mustered  out  of 
the  service  in  March,  1865,  and  at  once  came  to 
Iowa,  where,  after  a  few  temporary  locations,  he  settled 
in  Newton  township  upon  the  farm  where  we  now  find 
him  most  pleasantly  situated.  His  farm  contains  one 
hundred  and  eighty-four  acres  of  good  land.  -  He  built 
the  house  he  now  occupies  and  is  well  located.  Mr.  El- 
liott married  Miss  Indiana  Evland,  of  Waverly,  March  i, 
1866.  They  have  five  children:  Katie,  born  January  5, 
1867;  William  H.,  born  September  i,  1869;  Evelyn, 
born  January  25,  1871;  Rufus  O.,  born  September  i, 
1872;  James  J.,  born  February  28,  1876.  Evelyn  died 
when  about  eleven  months  old.  Politically,  Mr.  Elliott 
is  a  firm  Republican  and  ever  has  been.  He  has  held 
several  offices;  has  been  secretary  of  school  board,  also 
director,  and  is  regarded  as  a  most  worthy  citizen  by  all 
who  know  him. 

John  Carpenter,  one  of  the  oldest  residents  of  Buchanan 
county,  was  born  in  Herkimer  county.  New  York.  He 
came  to  Iowa  about  twenty  years  ago  and  entered  the 
farm  upon  which  his  widow  now  lives.  It  contains  two 
hundred  and  forty  acres  of  excellent  land,  though  it  was 
wild  prairie  when  Mr.  Carpenter  came  here,  but  by  hard 
and  industrious  work  he  succeeded  in  creating  a  pleasant 
home  in  what  was  a  wilderness  a  few  years  before.  He 
married  Mrs.  Polly  Williams,  of  New  York,  June  25, 
1869.  Mr.  Carpenter  died  in  November  1873.  He  was 
highly  esteemed  by  all  who  knew  him,  being  regarded  as 
a  most  worthy  citizen  by  his  fellow  townsmen.  He  left 
a  wife  and  two  children  to  mourn  his  loss.  The  names 
of  the  children  are:  George,  born  July  13,  1871,  and 
John  A.,  born  July  31,  1873.  John  died  in  infancy. 
We  very  much  regret  being  unable  to  give  a  long  sketch 
of  this  most  worthy  man. 

Joseph  E.  Fay  was  born  April  30,  1839,  in  Lima,  Al- 
len county,  Ohio,  where  he  lived  till  he  was  fifteen  years 
of  age,  when  he  came  west  with  his  parents  and  settled 
in  Linn  county,  Iowa,  residing  there  till  1868,  when  he 
moved  to  Newton  township,  upon  the  farm  where  he 
now  lives.  It  contains  two  hundred  acres  of  good  land. 
It  was  raw  prairie  when  Mr.  Fay  came  here.  He  built 
the  house  he  now  occupies  and  planted  the  seed  for  the 
beautiful  grove  surrounding  it.  He  has  also  a  thrifty  or- 
chard. Mr.  Fay  is  an  energetic  and  prosperous  farmer. 
He  was  married  December  30,  1865,  to  Miss  Eliza  Me- 
lindy,  of  Linn  county.  They  have  had  six  children,  four 
of  whom  are  living:  Orange  E.,  born  November  18, 
1866;  John    H.,  born  January  11,  1868;  Howard  W., 


436 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 


born  March  19,  1869;  Minnie  E.,  born  November  14, 
1871;  Edith  B.,  born  June  25,  1873;  William  D.,  born 
May  4,  1877.  Minnie  and  Edith  died  in  infancy.  Po- 
litically, Mr.  Fay  is  a  sound  Republican.  He  is  a  self- 
made  man,  and  through  his  energy  and  industry  has  se- 
cured a  comfortable  property,  and  is  regarded  as  a  most 
worthy  citizen. 

James  Ironside,  an  old  resident  and  a  well  known 
man,  was  born  in  Aberdeenshire,  Scotland,  February  2, 
1823.  He  emigrated  to  America  in  1834,  and  landed 
in  Quebec.  He  remained  in  Canada  till  1855,  residing 
in  three  or  four  different  places,  and  pursuing  various  oc- 
cupations, in  all  of  which  he  was  successful.  He  oper- 
ated a  last  factory  several  years  in  Dundas,  and  gained 
a  wide  reputation  as  a  business  man.  He  also  manufac- 
tured materials  for  boots  and  shoes  in  connection  with 
his  last  business.  He  was  grand  master  of  the  Indepen- 
dent Order  of  Odd  Fellows'  lodge  of  that  place  for  many 
years.  Mr.  Ironside  came  to  this  township  and  located 
here  in  1855.  He  entered  a  quarter  section  of  land  at 
one  dollar  and  twenty-five  cents  per  acre.  He  now  owns 
six  hundred  and  fifty  acres  and  is  one  of  the  leading 
farmers  of  the  county.  The  prairie  was  wild  and  settlers 
were  few  in  1855.  Deer  and  wolves  w-ere  numerous. 
Mr.  Ironside  met  bravely  all  the  trials  of  pioneer  life, 
and  is  now  prosperous  and  happy.  His  home  is  a  beau- 
tiful one,  built  by  himself  His  house  is  finely  situated, 
and  is  surrounded  by  a  very  pretty  grove.  He  has  an 
orchard  of  three  acres.  Mr.  Ironside  keeps  a  large  stock 
of  cattle,  hogs  and  horses,  and  is  a  model  farmer.  He 
was  married  November  29,  1850,  to  Miss  Matilda  Tyke, 
at  Hope,  Canada  West.  She  was  born  March  22,  1834. 
They  have  eleven  children  living,  one  deceased.  Their 
names  are:  Matilda  E.,  born  September  13,  1851 ;  Mar- 
garet A.,  born  February  10,  1856;  George,  born  Novem- 
ber 29,  1857;  Ellen  M.,  born  March  15,  1859;  Edwin 
J.,  born  October  15,  1861;  Janet  A.,  born  January  7, 
1865;  Elizabeth,  born  July  17,  1867;  William  W.,  born 
June  17,  1871;  Charles  J.,  born  August  11,  1873;  James 
H.,  born  December  5,  1874;  Edith  M.,  born  May  10, 
1877;  Lily,  born  December  3,  1878.  Charles  J.  died  in 
early  infancy.  Mrs.  Ironside  is  a  devout  member  of  the 
Episcopal  church.  Mr.  Ironside  is  a  sound  Democrat, 
and  is  respected  far  and  wide.  He  is  one  of  the  sub- 
stantial men  of  the  county;  has  been  township  treasurer 
seven  years,  and  has  held  other  offices.  He  possesses 
the  sterling  qualities  of  honesty  and  worth,  characteristic 
of  his  countrymen. 

William  J.  Dunn,  one  of  the  oldest  residents  of  this 
county,  was  born  in  County  Derry,  North  Ireland,  Novem- 
ber 6,  1832.  He  came  to  this  county  in  1837  with  his 
mother,  his  father  having  come  two  years  previously.  After 
landing  in  New  York  they  went  to  McHenry  county,  Illi- 
nois, where  he  lived  until  1850.  His  family  was  the  first  to 
settle  in  Hartland,  McHenry  county.  In  1850  he  came  to 
this  State  with  his  father,  P.  M.  Dunn,  and  settled  in  Mid- 
dlefield  township.  Mr.  W.  J.  Dunn  began  work  for  himself 
at  the  age  of  twenty-two,  and  was  engaged  in  breaking 
prairie,  buying  stock  and  running  a  reaping  machine  for 
ten   or  eleven  years  on   his  own  account,  although  he 


made  his  home  with  his  father  until  1864.  In  1867  Mr. 
Dunn  bought  the  farm  on  which  he  is  now  living.  He 
owns  two  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  excellent  land. 
The  first  house  he  built  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1879. 
He  then  built  a  fine  residence  upon  the  old  site.  Mr. 
Dunn  keeps  cattle,  horses,  hogs  and  sheep,  and  does  a 
prosperous  business.  He  was  married  September  6, 
1867,  to  Miss  Catharine  Gleason,  who  was  born  in  County 
Clare,  Ireland,  February  8,  1842.  They  have  had  six 
children,  four  of  whom  are  living.  Their  names  are: 
William  J.  born  May  13,  1868;  Michael  J.,  born  July 
13,  1869,  died  March  12,  1871;  Anna  M.,  born  Novem- 
ber 9,  1870;  Michael  J.,  born  July  15,  1875,  died  Au- 
gust 5,  1876;  Charles,  born  January  13,  1877;  Blanche 
C.  E.,  born  December  25,  1880.  Mr.  Dunn  and  wife 
are  Catholics.  Mr.  Dunn  is  a  Republican.  He  has  held 
several  township  offices,  such  as  assessor,  clerk,  school 
director,  etc.,  thus  showing  that  he  is  held  in  high  es- 
teem by  his  fellow-citizens. 

Reuben  C.  Walton,  well  known  as  an  old  settler,  was 
born  in  Champaign  county,  Ohio,  December  13,  1824. 
When  twenty  years  of  age  he  settled  in  Linn  county, 
Iowa,  renting  a  farm  for  three  years,  at  the  expiration  of 
which  time  he  came  to  Buchanan  county  and  entered 
two  hundred  acres  of  wild  prairie  in  this  township.  He 
built  his  house  and  made  all  of  the  improvements  him- 
self He  lived  upon  his  first  farm  twenty-five  years, 
when  he  sold  out  and  bought  his  present  place  of  resi- 
dence. He  has  eighty  acres  of  excellent  land,  and  is  en- 
gaged in  mixed  farming.  Mr.  Walton  helped  raise  the 
house  of  Joseph  Austin,  the  first  that  was  built  in  this 
township.  He  experienced  all  the  hardships  incident  to 
the  early  pioneers.  He  came  from  Ohio  with  an  ox 
team,  his  cash  capital  being  only  eleven  dollars  and  ten 
cents.  He  has  succeeded  in  building  up  a  pleasant 
home  for  himself  in  his  old  age.  ;\Ir.  Walton  was  mar- 
ried September  8,  1842,  to  Miss  Sarah  McClure,  of  Al- 
len county,  Ohio.  She  was  born  December  29,  1837. 
They  have  had  thirteen  children:  Olive  G.,  born  Sep- 
tember II,  1844;  James  A.,  born  October  11,  1846  (de- 
ceased); Cynthia  H.,  born  November  28,  1848;  Samuel 
J.,  born  September  20,  1850;  William,  born  November 
16,  1852;  George  C,  born  November  8,  1854;  Mary  A., 
born  February  4,  1856;  Maria  J.,  born  January  2,  1858; 
Leonard,  born  September  10,  1861;  Alice  M.,  born 
March  4,  1864  (deceased);  Edith  A.,  born  January  6, 
1867;  Frankie  E.,  born  February  15,  1869  (deceased); 
Catharine  E.,  born  February  7,  187 1.  James  was  in  the 
First  Iowa  cavalry,  and  died  at  Little  Rock,  Arkansas. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  AValton  belong  to  the  Christian  church. 
Mr.  Walton  is  a  liberal  Democrat.  He  has  been  justice, 
constable,  school  director,  etc.,  and  is  regarded  as  a  most 
worthy  man  by  his  fellow  citizens  of  Newton  township. 

John  H.  Swayze  was  born  in  Warren  county.  New  Jer- 
sey, May  4,  18 16,  and  resided  there  until  he  was  six- 
teen years  of  age.  At  this  time  (in  1832)  his  migrations 
commenced.  He  lived  in  New  York,  Ohio,  Michigan, 
and  in  several  different  parts  of  Iowa,  suffering  many 
vicissitudes  of  fortune,  but  showing  great  perseverance 
in  all,  and  often  plucking  snccess  from  the  very  jaws  of 


CO 

5 

m 
o 

>- 
s; 

CO 

-^ 
o 


1 


HISTORY  OF  BUCHANAN  COUNTY,  IO^VA. 


437 


defeat.  Finally,  about  the  year  1S67,  he  moved  to  New- 
ton township,  where  he  had  previously  bought  a  farm. 
He  purchased  three  hundred  and  twenty  acres  of  wild 
prairie,  built  a  house,  and  made  many  improvements, 
living  on  his  farm  ten  years,  and  then  returned  to  Linn 
county,  his  present  residence.  He  is  most  pleasantly 
situated,  and  still  keeps  his  old  farm  in  Newton  township. 
He  has  one  hundred  and  ninety  acres  in  Linn  county 
and  thirty-four  in  Delaware.  He  rents  the  most  of  his 
land.  He  is  prosperous  and  happy,  and  enjoys  the  re- 
sults of  his  long  labor  and  many  privations.  He  was 
married  Noveinber  25,  1844,  to  Miss  Ann  Jenette 
Dewey,  of  Oakland  county,  Michigen.  She  was  born 
January  13,  1827.  They  have  had  eight  children,  six  of 
whom  are  living.  Their  names  are:  Marion,  born  Octo- 
ber 23,  1845;  Creen,  born  July  4,  1S47;  Seemon,  born 
May  16,  1849;  Mary,  born  May  29,  1850;  Emma,  born 
August  29,  1853;  Marshall  J.,  born  June  7,  1857;  Lucy 
H.,  born  April  14,  i860;  Ann  Jenette,  born  October  22, 
1864.  Of  these,  Marion  died  in  September,  1847,  and 
Ann  Jenette  July  28,  1878.  Mrs.  Swayze  was  formerly 
a  member  of  the  Baptist  church,  and  was  one  of  the  first 
members  of  the  church  at  Anamosa.  Politically,  Mr. 
Swayze  is  a  sound  Democrat  He  is  highly  esteemed  as 
a  self-made  man  and  a  worthy  citizen. 

James  Richardson  was  born  in  Bennington  county, 
Vermont,  February  28,  1827.  He  resided  there  until 
about  twenty-eight  years  of  age,  and  then  came  west  and 
settled  in  Newton  township.  He  entered  one  hundred 
and  si.xty  acres  of  Government  land,  at  one  dollar  and 
twenty-five  cents  per  acre.  He  has  made  additions,  and 
has  now  three  hundred  and  twenty  acres  of  good  prairie; 
also  fifty  acres  of  timber.  He  lived  in  a  log  house  six 
or  seven  years,  and  then  made  his  present  residence,  a 
large  and  beautiful  house.  He  is  doing  a  prosperous 
farming  business.  He  was  married  February  19,  1855, 
to  Miss  Almira  D.  Blanchard,  of  Bennington  county, 
Vermont.  They  have  had  ten  children,  eight  of  whom 
are  living.  Their  names  are;  Herbert,  born  February  6, 
1856;  Nathan,  born  December  16,  1857;  Mary  J.,  born 
February  6,  i860;  Bedia  A.,  born  February  24,  1862; 
Ellen  AL,  born  September  3,  1865;  Julietta,  born  De- 
cember 19,  1868;  Orin,  born  April  6,  1871;  Edith  P., 
born  April  5,  1856;  and  two  sons  who  died  in  infancy. 
Mary  and  Bedia  are  also  deceased.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Rich- 
ardson are  members  of  the  Methodist  Protestant  church. 
In  politics  Mr.  Richardson  is  a  strong  Republican.  He 
has  held  several  offices,  such  as  justice,  trustee,  etc.  He 
has  been  the  architect  of  his  own  fortune,  his  entire 
fortune,  at  twenty-one,  being  his  bible. 

John  Burgoyne  Potter  was  born  in  Canandaigua,  On- 
tario county,  New  York,  July  27,  1827.  He  was  a  son 
of  John  B.  and  Susannah  Potter.  His  father  died  at 
Rockport,  New  York,  April  16,  1837.  He  was  a  Bap- 
tist mtflister  of  considerable  note,  and  one  of  the  found- 
ers of  the  Rockport  college.      His  mother  is  at  this  writ- 


ing living  in  ALirion,  Linn  county,  Iowa.  His  home  for 
quite  a  while  after  his  father's  death  was  wherever  he 
could  obtain  employment.  Though  but  ten  years  old  he 
began  at  once  to  support  himself  and  mother.  He  per- 
severed and  fought  against  poverty  till  he  found  himself 
the  owner  of  three  acres  of  land.  On  this  he  erected 
a  house  and  presented  his  mother  with  a  home.  When 
this  was  accomplished  he  packed  his  trunk  and  on  the 
twentieth  day  of  May,  1846,  he  started  for  the  west.  He 
went  to  Michigan  as  a  farm  hand.  Finally  he  worked  for 
an  interest  in  his  crops.  This  proved  a  profitable  under- 
taking. With  this  remuneration,  together  with  his  previ- 
ous accumulation,  he  purchased  some  land  in  Oakland 
county  in  1853.  This  he  sold  a  few  months  afterwards 
for  eight  hundred  dollars,  being  an  advance  of  two  hun- 
dred dollars  on  what  he  paid.  The  same  year  he  visited 
his  brother,  Dr.  Joseph  B.  Potter,  whom  he  had  not  seen 
for  twenty  years.  He  resided  in  Canal  Winchester, 
Franklin  county,  Ohio.  At  his  solicitation  Mr.  J.  B. 
Potter  came  to  Iowa  on  a  prospecting  tour,  which  re- 
sulted in  his  making  this  State  his  future  home.  He 
immediately  returned  to  Michigan  and  prepared  to  emi- 
grate to  this  county.  On  the  sixteenth  day  of  January, 
1854,  he  married  Miss  Charlotte  Halstead,  and,  on  the 
seventeenth,  he,  in  company  with  his  wife,  mother  and 
sister,  started  in  a  two-horse  lumber  wagon  for  Iowa. 
They  arrived  at  Quasqueton  the  fourteenth  day  of  Feb- 
ruary, 1854.  He  erected  a  house  on  section  twenty-two 
in  Newton  township,  but  soon  afterwards  sold  it  and  pur- 
chased one  hundred  and  twenty  acres  in  section  twenty- 
six,  Jackson  township,  Linn  county.  This  farm  being 
situated  at  a  cross  roads,  and  considered  a  convenient 
place  for  a  post  office,  he  was  duly  appointed  postmaster, 
the  office  being  known  as  Ford's  Grove.  Their  nearest 
market  was  Dubuque,  ninety  miles  distant.  Sometimes 
grain  would  be  so  low  that  the  expense  of  hauling  would 
e.xceed  the  money  it  brought.  In  1857  he  exchanged 
his  farm  for  the  one  where  he  now  resides  in  Newton 
township,  containing  at  that  time  only  one  hundred  and 
forty-five  acres.  He  has  since  added  to  his  possessions 
till  he  now  owns  six  hundred  acres  of  choice  land,  under 
good  cultivation.  He  has  a  beautiful  and  convenient 
home.  His  farm  is  admirably  adapted  to  stock  breed- 
ing, in  which  he  is  extensively  engaged.  Mr.  Potter  is  a 
public-spirited  man,  and  has  served  his  township  in  dif- 
ferent capacities;  such  as  justice  of  the  peace,  township 
clerk,  county  supervisor,  etc.,  and  has  always  taken  an 
active  part  in  the  agricultural  society  since  its  organiza- 
tion. He  has  the  honor  of  being  the  first  to  introduce 
thoroughbred  short  horns  into  his  township,  which  en- 
terprise has  been  followed  very  successfully  by  some  of 
his  neighbors,  as  well  as  himself.  Mr.  Potter's  family 
consists  of  himself,  wife  and  three  sons — Joseph  Ben- 
jamin, born  in  Linn  county,  April  22,  1855;  Truman 
Judson,  born  April  11,  1S58,  and  John  Hiram,  born 
May  6,  1 86 1. 


Life  of  James  A.  Garfield, 


BY    A.    G.    RTDDLE. 


CHAPTER    I. 

BIRTH   AND   EARLY   INCIDENTS. 

The  Generations  of  llie  Garfields. — The  Mother  Birth. — Loss  of  His 
Father. — The  Home. — Eagerness  for  Boolts. — Case  vs.  a  Schoolmas- 
ter.— Rape  of  a  Lock. — What  Eliza  Thought. — Growth  and  Size. — 
A  Dream  of  the  Sea. — Repulse  by  a  Lake  Captain. — Begins  on  the 
Tow-path. — Promotion. — First  Fight. — How  the  Second  was  not 
Fought. — Reflection  and  Return. — Overhears  His  Mother's  Prayer. 
— An  Ague  Cake. 

Great  men  rarely,  perhaps  never,  appear  under  similar 
circumstances.  A  man  and  woman  under  common  con- 
ditions, and  yet  marked  with  minor  variations,  wed,  and 
a  genius  is  born  of  them.  The  vulgar  observers  of  his 
advent  look  to  see  it  repeated  from  other  twos,  under 
similar  conditions.  So  men  who  observe  something  mean 
or  common  in  the  early  years  of  a  great  man's  life  usual- 
ly attribute  his  success  to  that.  In  the  boyhood  of 
General  Garfield,  he  drove  the  horses  that  dragged  a 
canal-boat  on  an  Ohio  canal  one  or  two  trips,  and  his 
biographers  have  usually  set  this  forth  as  the  leading  event 
of  his  youth,  and  as  quite  all  that  is  known  of  him,  and 
this  is  supposed  to  have  given  the  bent  and  impetus 
which  launched  hirp  on  the  world  as  one  of  the  great 
men  of  his  time. 

The  birth  of  a  great  man  is  a  thing  of  accident  to  the 
parents,  and  this  enhances  the  wonder  in  the  eyes  of 
men.  Nature  has  no  accidents,  nor  is  she  surprised  at 
her  own  work.  All  are  equally  prepared  for  and  of 
equal  importance  to  her.  It  matters  not  whether  we  say 
Providence  had  certain  results  to  work  out,  and  prepared 
a  specially  endowed  man  for  its  accomplishment,  or  that 
certain  particles  of  organic  matter — protoplasm — have 
certain  properties,  which  flowing  along  the  vital  channels, 
gathering  and  losing  as  they  flow,  unite,  when  those 
channels  coincide,  with  a  certain  result.  The  ordinary 
incidents  of  human  life  push  the  ordinary  man  along 
the  usual  courses.  He  does  the  common  work  of  life, 
works  their  processes,  because  he  has  the  power  to  do  it. 
because  he  can  do  no  other.       The  same  incidents  push 


the  extraordinarily-endowed  man  along  the  same  avenues, 
and  he  grapples  with  the  unusual,  the  extraordinary,  and 
both  lives  are  necessary  results  of  natural  causes. 

A  herd  of  men,  strangers  to  each  other,  enter  the  Am- 
erican house  of  representatives.  Two  or  three,  half  a 
dozen,  go  sooner  or  later  to  the  lead,  become  creators 
and  directors,  because  it  is  in  them  to  do  that  work. 
The  rest  are  led,  because  it  is  in  them  to  be  conducted 
by  the  others.  What  has  produced  the  difference,  and 
whence  was  derived  the  leading  elements  and  qualities 
of  the  men,  is  the  problem. 

In  the  instance  with  which  I  am  to  deal  I  shall  not 
attempt  its  solution.  I  can  only  hint  at  scanty  antece- 
dents. We  know  that  much,  many  unusual  qualities, 
went  to  the  making  up  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch. 
Just  what  they  antecedently  were,  and  how  they  were 
united  in  his  production,  is  a  matter  of  the  vaguest 
speculation.  The  conditions  of  such  an  inquiry  are 
not  in  our  hands,  and  the  science  which  should  guide 
it  is  of  the  unborn. 

Some  popular  delusions  must  vanish  in  reference  to 
him.  He  did  not  grow  up  a  stalwart,  unlettered,  good- 
natured  Orson  of  the  wood,  nursed  by  a  bear  till  seven- 
teen or  eighteen,  and  then  under  sudden  inspiration  rush 
through  school  and  college  in  an  intellectual  rage,  rav- 
ishing from  the  sciences  their  sweets  and  secrets,  drawing 
from  books  their  blood  and  souls,  and  devouring  and 
assimilating  teachers  and  professors. 

Most  men  who  become  remarkable  finally,  have  a  kind 
of  mythology  constructed  about  their  obscure  early  years. 
All  the  curious  things  of  fact  or  fancy  in  the  region  where 
they  live  are  conferred  on  them.  General  Garfield  is 
an  eminent  example  of  this  fortune,  and  the  busy  hand 
of  fiction  is  supplementing  the  natural  growth  with  works 
of  its  own. 

One  tradition  assigns  the  origin  of  the  Garfields  to 
Wales,  and  mainly  on  the  ground  of  the  similarity  of  the 
name  to  that  of  a  venerable  ruin  in  that  country.     The 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


better  opinion  is  that  they  are  of  Saxon  descent.  The 
family  had  its  seat  at  Tuddington,  Middlesex  county,  as 
early  as  the  twelfth  century.  The  crest  of  the  house  is  a 
heart,  with  a  hand  rising  out  of  it,  grasping  a  sword. 
The  legend,  vincit  amor  pa/rue.  The  name  is  inscribed 
on  the  roll  of  Battle  Abbey,  as  that  of  a  crusader,  which 
the  arms  are  said  to  indicate. 

The  family  first  appeared  in  this  country  at  Watertown, 
Massachusetts,  in  1635,  of  which  Edward  Garfield  was  one 
of  the  proprietors,  and  where  he  died  in  1672.  He  had 
a  son,  Edward,  who  became  the  father  of  Captain  Ben- 
jamin Garfield,  a  very  conspicuous  man,  who  represented 
Watertown  many  years  in  the  general  court,  and  died  in 
1 7 1 7.  One  of  his  sons  was  Lieutenant  Thomas  Garfield, 
who  bore  on  the  tide  of  descent,  imparting  it  to  a  son 
Thomas,  who,  in  turn,  became  the  father  of  a  Solomon 
Garfield.  Solomon  comes  within  lingual  reach  of  the  gen- 
eral, being  his  great-grandfather.  He  also  had  a  brother, 
Abraham,  who  fought  at  Concord  and  Lexington,  and 
joined  with  John  Hoar  and  John  Whitehead  in  a  deposi- 
tion, proving  that  the  British  fired  the  first  gun  of  the  war. 
This  Solomon  married  Sarah  Stimson,  and  pushed  off  for 
the  wooded  hills  of  Otsego,  New  York,  where  his  son 
Thomas  was  born.  His  wife,  when  he  grew  to  have  one, 
was  Aseneath  Hill,  of  Sharon.  To  these  were  born 
Abram  Garfield,  father  of  the  general,  and  Thomas,  ot 
Newburgh,  Ohio. 

Abram  was  a  man  of  heroic  proportions,  endowed 
with  marvelous  physical  strength;  one  of  those  large- 
souled,  generous-hearted  men  who,  notwithstanding  they 
might  overcome  by  weight  and  strength,  nevertheless  win 
by  the  sweetness  and  richness  of  their  natures.  Many 
legends  exist  of  his  great  strength.  A  laboring  man,  all 
his  implements  and  tools  had  to  be  of  a  corresponding 
si/'e  and  weight;  ^nd,  though,  the  best-natured  man  in 
the  world,  his  courage  matched  his  strength,  and  on 
more  than  one  occasion  he  employed  it  in  resisting 
others.  Once  on  the  Ohio  canal,  where  he  had  a  large 
job,  and  was  living  with  his  young  wife,  a  gang  of  hands, 
the  roughs  of  a  neighboring  job,  led  by  two  bullies, 
the  terror  of  the  whole  line,  came  to  get  up  a  row  with 
his  men.  At  the  first  demonstration  of  these  leaders  he 
sprang  upon  and  overcame  them  effectually  ere  their  fel- 
lows came  to  their  aid,  and  thus  secured  peace.  He 
was  from  that  moment  the  acknowledged  monarch  of 
the  line  of  work,  and  ruled  generously.  Abram  had  a 
half-brother,  Amos  Boynton,  his  mother's  son  by  another 
husband,  whose  fortunes  were  connected  with  his. 

At  the  foot  of  Mount  Monadnock,  in  New  Hampshire, 
lived  a  brother  of  Hosea  Ballou,  and  of  this  family  were 
two  daughters,  Eliza  and  a  sister.     Highly  endowed  in- 


tellectually, reared  with  the  care  and  circumspection  of 
New  England,  with  its  thrift  and  prudent  economies, 
these  sisters  became  the  wives  of  these  brothers,  Eliza 
wedding  with  Abram.  Of  these  two  —  this  grandly- 
formed,  large-natured,  large-souled,  kindly  man,  and  this 
slight,  intellectual,  spirited,  high-souled,  and  pious 
woman — was  born  James  A.,  their  fourth  and  last  child, 
and  ninth  in  descent  from  Edward,  of  Watertown — born 
to  the  heart  and  sword  of  the  Crusader.  The  event  oc- 
curred in  the  woods  of  Orange,  Cuyahoga  county,  No- 
vember 19,  1 83 1.  A  picture  of  the  humble  dwelling  in 
which  our  hero  was  born  may  be  seen  on  the  following 
page.  It  has  a  rustic  look.  Although  long  since  torn 
down  and  removed,  it  can  be  relied  upon  as  a  faithful 
representation  of  General  Garfield's  birthplace,  as  it  was 
drawn  from  a  full  description  given  by  Mr.  Garfield  him- 
self. 


BIRTHPLACE   OF  GENER.AL   GARFIELD. 

After  the  canal  job,  the  brothers  took  their  families  to 
make  for  them  permanent  homes  in  Orange,  built  their 
cabins  near  each  other,  and,  save  one,  there  was  then  no 
human  habitation  within  six  miles  of  them.  The  Gar- 
fields  were  alive  with  a  generous  ambition  to  win  more 
than  a  bare  subsistence.  The  implements  of  work  were 
to  be  the  weapons  with  which  to  conquer  labor,  and  not 
whips  in  the  hands  of  necessity  to  scourge  them  as  the 
slaves  of  toil.  Work,  hard,  long  continued,  and  unre- 
mitting, to  make  a  home  of  intelligence  and  virtue  for 
their  children,  and,  with  the  leisure  and  opportunity,  for 
better,  culture  for  themselves.  The  forest  rapidly  yielded 
to  the  eight-pound  axe  of  Garfield.  In  time  an  exten- 
sive field,  surrounded  by  the  woods,  was  ripening  its 
wheat  in  the  summer  sun.  A  fire  in  the  forest  threatened 
its  destruction.  By  a  desperate  exercise  of  strength  and 
activity  the  crop  was  saved.  The  overtaxed  man,  over- 
come by  heat,  sat  in  the  cool  wind,  and  contracted  a  vio- 
lent sore  throat.  A  quack  came,  placed  a  blister  upon 
it,  and  the  strong  man  was  strangled.  He  only  said, 
"Eliza,  I  have  planted  four  saplings  in  these  woods.     I 


BlRTH  AND  EARLY  INCIDENTS. 


leave  them  in  your  care."  He  walked  to  the  window, 
called  his  faithful  oxen  by  name,  and  died. 

When  the  earth  was  placed  over  him,  the  battle  of  life 
for  Eliza  began.  The  eldest  child  was  a  stout  lad  of  ten. 
The  first  work  was  to  complete  the  unfinished  fence,  to 
protect  the  wheat.  The  rails  for  this  were  split  by  the 
slender  Eliza,  and  the  two  laid  them  up.  The  land  was 
unpaid  for.     Food  was  to  be  won  from  the  earth. 

At  his  father's  death,  James  was  less  than  two  years 
old;  the  second  and  third  children  were  daughters.  The 
eldest  inherited  his  father's  generous  and  devoted  nature 
in  large  measure.  With  him,  till  he  was  thirty  years  of 
age,  there  was  but  one  purpose  in  life, — to  help  his 
mother,  and  do  all  within  his  power  for  his  sisters  and 
younger  brother. 

The  Garfields  and  Boyntons,  isolated  from  others,  by 
neighborhood,  education,  and  habits  of  life,  were  greatly 
dependent  on  each  other  for  society,  and  grew  up  almost 
one  family.  The  young  Boyntons,  as  the  Garfields,  espe- 
cially the  daughters  and  James,  were  of  quick  parts  and 
great  intelligence.  They  had  between  them  a  few  books. 
They  generally  managed  to  have  a  school  at  least  during 
the  winters.  So  far  as  the  future  statesman  was  con- 
cerned, instead  of  growing  up  untutored  until  the  divine 
frenzy  seized  him,  he  became  a  good  reader  when  he  was 
three  years  old,  and  could  almost  repeat  the  contents  of 
some  of  the  volumes  at  his  command,  at  an  age  when 
the  children  of  to-day  are  thought  first  eligible  to  the 
alphabet.  Eliza  knew  her  responsibility,  and  entered 
upon  the  task  of  his  education.  He  early  made  great 
proficiency,  and  the  man  who  fancies  that  the  stupidity 
of  his  son  is  the  counterpart  of  the  child  or  boyhood  of 
General  Garfield  is  sadly  misinformed  on  a  vital  matter. 
So  emulous  were  the  young  people  that,  mastering  all 
the  branches  taught  in  their  early  schools,  they  annoyed 
and  worried  their  teachers  about  studies  and  lessons,  and 
with  questions  quite  beyond  their  reach.  At  an  early 
day,  and  when  James  was  advanced  enough  to  take  part 
in  it,  they  established  among  themselves  a  class  of  critics, 
to  examine  and  determine  the  accuracy  of  the  use  and 
pronunciation  of  words  and  the  construction  of  sen- 
tences. To  this  class  and  its  critical  labors  General 
Garfield  expresses  his  obligation  for  the  habit  of  care- 
fully scanning  the  use  of  words,  and  their  arrangement 
in  sentences  and  paragraphs,  written  or  spoken. 

His  cousin  Harriet  and  himself  associated  the  most  in 
their  literary  labors.  .Somewhere  they  came  across  a 
volume  of  tales  of  the  sea, — some  kind  of  "Pirates' 
Own  Book," — with  which  they  became  fascinated.  They 
went  over  with  the  worn,  but  never  worn-out,  stories,  till 
the  young  boy's  imagination  took  fire,  and  he  read  and 


dreamed  a  boy's  impossible  career  on  the  ocean.  Some 
vein  of  a  love  of  roving  sea-life  and  adventure  had  come 
to  him  with  his  other  gifts  from  some  Norse  ancestor, — ■ 
some  old  viking, — which  this  book  kindled,  and  which 
has  never  quite  burned  out  or  been  extinguished.  What 
came  of  it  may  be  seen  later. 

His  father  and  mother  had  early  become  interested  in 
the  religious  movement  on  the  Reserve,  which  resulted 
in  the  organization  of  the  Disciple  churches,  and  this  gave 
to  her  maternal  care  and  admonition  the  religious  sanc- 
tion of  her  convictions  of  duty  and  destiny.  A  woman 
of  spirit,  with  a  capacity  to  manage  and  control  children; 
to  all  a  mother's  solicitude  and  anxieties  was  added  some 
apprehension  on  account  of  James,  a  frank,  natural, 
tender-hearted,  loving  boy.  Every  fibre  of  his  large 
frame  was  redolent  of  a  love  of  fun,  and  not  without  a 
spirit  of  mischief,  while  his  eldest  cousin,  Boynton,  was 
the  embodiment  of  ingenious  hectoring.  There  was  one 
notable  winter,  in  which  the  boys  convicted  a  teacher,  in 
the  then  populous  district,  of  incapacity  to  parse  a 
sentence  of  ordinary  English.  They  agitated  against 
him,  demanded  his  expulsion,  and  made  so  clear  and 
strong  a  case  on  him  that  a  school-meeting  was  called  of 
the  patrons,  before  which  they  appeared  as  prosecutors, 
and  sustained  their  charges.  Despite  the  popular  voice, 
he  managed  to  retain  his  place,  and  most  of  the  scholars, 
with  the  Boyntons  and  Garfields,  were  withdrawn.  These 
were  in  the  habit  of  holding  their  lyceum  debates  and 
other  exercises  in  the  school-house  each  week.  To  pre- 
vent this,  the  door  was  locked  against  them.  Boys, 
under  such  circumstances,  show  as  little  respect  for  locks 
as  does  love.  The  youths  held  their  meetmg  inside  the 
house  as  usual.  A  man  was  dispatched  to  Cleveland, 
twelve  or  fourteen  miles,  for  another  lock,  which  was  out 
of  the  way  in  time.  Never  was  there  such  a  door  or 
such  locks,  though,  doubtless,  the  world  is  full  of  such 
boys.  At  the  fifth  and  last  of  these  failures  of  the  locks, 
careful  Mrs.  Eliza  discovered  that  the  handle  of  her  fire- 
shovel  showed  marks  of  a  strange  usage,  and  there  is  a 
tradition  that  the  new-fallen  snow  retained  the  imprint 
of  a  foot — of  two  feet — that  always  turned  back  to  her 
house  as  home.  The  good  woman  was  greatly  disturbed. 
She  still  looks  grave  at  every  reference  to  that  magical 
school-house  door.  James  escaped  Middle  Creek  and 
Chickamauga,  the  greater  perils  of  Congress,  but  expia- 
tion may  still  be  required  for  the  "rape  of  a  lock." 

He  largely  inherited  the  proportions,  strength  and  per- 
sonal qualities  of  his  father,  and  in  the  open-air  life, 
active  exercise,  simple  fare,  and  regular  habits  of  such  a 
boy,  he  grew  rapidly,  and  at  sixteen  was  a  full-blooded, 
rollicking,  spirited,  light-hearted  boy,  living  and  growing. 


LIFE  OF  JAMFS  A.  GARFIELD. 


Though  quick-witted,  with  considerable  power  of  mimicry, 
more  exercised  than  now,  we  can  fancy  him  a  very  green- 
looking  boy,  with  the  untrained,  uncouth  ways  of  the  youth 
of  the  country  of  that  day.  One  would  like  to  know  what 
he  thought  of  himself  Of  couse,  he  sometimes  looked 
in  the  glass,  where  he  met  a  broad,  round,  laughing,  richly 
florid  face,  laughing  blue  eyes,  expressive  of  little  but 
animal  good  nature.  What  did  he  think  of  that  immense 
head?  Of  course,  he  tried  on  the  hats  of  other  boys — 
of  men — and  could  get  it  into  none  of  them.  Did  he 
ever  think  of  that?  Did  he  all  the  time  carry  around 
that  callow  mass  of  brain,  without  a  suspicion  of  what  it 
might  become?  Did  he  think  he  was  like  other  boys — 
one  of  the  common  sort  to  work  and  play,  be  kind,  love 
mother,  sister,  brother,  cousins,  especially  cousin  Harriet; 
chop  wood  and  clear  land,  hoe  corn,  dig  potatoes,  run 
and  jump,  throw  down  all  the  boys,  live  and  vegetate  in 
Orange — hilhest  and  remotest  of  townships — with  no 
thought  or  suspicion  to  the  coming?  The  mule  carries 
alike  a  sack  of  coals,  a  casket  of  gems,  or  precious  gums, 
as  a  horse  bears  a  clown  or  prince,  not  knowing  the  dif- 
ference. A  boy  is  not  a  mule — is  something  better  than 
a  horse.  When  does  it  dawn  upon  a  man  of  remarkable 
parts,  not  that  he  is  unlike  others — every  one  feels  his 
unlikeness  to  his  fellow.s — but  that  he  has  parts  in  excess 
of  others.  The  fool,  perhaps,  always  thinks  that.  I  am 
not  dealing  with  a  fool.  A  man  is  as  much  of  a  mystery 
and  a  revelation  to  himself  as  others.  It  is  probably  best 
that  impending  superiority  be  hidden  from  young  mor- 
tals of  the  male  species. 

His  principal  business — whatever  his  ultimate  destiny 
— of  these  years,  was  to  live  and  grow  strong  and  healthy. 
Growing  wise  was  not  then  in  order.  It  never  becomes 
so  to  the  mass  apparently.  He  was  to  strengthen  and 
develop,  broaden  and  deepen;  must  be  wide  in  the  shoul- 
ders, deep  in  the  chest,  straight  in  loin,  strong  and  straight 
in  leg  and  thigh,  with  immense  lung  and  heart  power. 
The  base  of  the  brain  was  of  more  consequence  then; 
no  matter  what  Humphrey  Marshall,  Senator  Lamar,  or 
Judge  Kelley  might  severally  be  doing  in  those  years,  it 
was  his  business  to  grow;  by  and  by  he  will  ripen,  and  at 
an  early  day,  for  use.  And  so,  in  his  sixteenth  year,  in  the 
spring,  he  went  to  Newburgh  to  chop  one  hundred  cords 
of  wood — I  don't  know  vthat  he  w-as  to  receive  for  it.  It 
is  not  of  the  least  consequence  whether  it  was  twenty  or 
twenty-five  dollars.  It  was  not  money  that  was  of  the 
chief  use  to  him,  though  he  worked  for  it. 

From  the  margin  of  the  wood  where  was  his  work, 
there  was  an  outlook  of  the  wide  lake,  on  which  under 
the  deep  blue  of  the  March  and  April  sky,  went  the 
White-winged  ships,     Day  by  day  there  to  the  North  was 


the  bright  ridge  of  slaty-blue,  "the  high  seas"  of  the 
books.  It  was  like  the  sea  of  which  he  had  always 
dreamed.  It  was  the  sea,  and  there  were  ships  and 
sailors  and  sailor-boys.  All  the  latent  longings  of  his 
nature,  quickened  and  fed  by  his  childish  reading,  were 
aroused.  Here  lay  the  sea  beckoning  to  him.  Here 
he  would  begin  and  master  the  rudiments, — a  funny 
idea  for  a  boy  at  his  age,  this  of  thoroughness  of  begin- 
ning at  the  bottom.  When  he  had  mastered  these  fields 
of  fresh  water,  he  would  go  and  take  the  boundless 
ocean, — that  which  is  itself  the  boundary.  And  so  he 
chopped  and  split  and  piled  his  hundred  cords  of  wood, 
pausing  to  gaze  and  sigh  and  resolve.  He  was  to  be  a 
sailor,  not  "a  fisher  of  men."  In  one  of  these  mysteri- 
ous coming  and  going,  never  staying,  weird  phantoms  of 
the  blue,  he  would  come  and  go,  toss  and  beat,  and  see 
the  far-off  regions  of  the  east,  which  lay  in  his  ardent 
imagination  like  colored  bubbles  or  painted  dreams,  only 
he  knew  they  were  real.  And  over  the  wide  Pacific,  the 
world  of  sundown  seas  and  living  islands,  these  should 
rise  out  of  the  blue  and  come  to  meet  him,  and  his  feet 
should  tread  their  shores.  All  this  should  be  his;  and 
thus  he  dreamed  as  he  chopped  and  piled  his  wood. 

He  afterwards  hired  out  to  a  Mr.  Treat  during  the 
haying  and  harvesting  season,  and  still  dreamed  of  the 
sea.  With  his  small  earnings,  putting  by  the  persuasions 
and  entreaties  of  his  mother,  he  made  his  way  to  Cleve- 
land to  begin  at  the  bottom  and  work  up.  In  the  harbor 
he  found  but  a  single  vessel  which  he  thought  he  would 
like  to  go  on.  To  that  he  made  his  way,  stepped  lightly 
up  the  gangway,  and  asked  eagerly  for  the  captain;  was 
told  that  he  was  below,  but  would  be  on  deck  in  a  minute. 
He  had  never,  save  in  dreams  and  pictures,  seen  a  cap- 
tain, a  poetic  hero,  a  cross  of  angel  and  pirate,  in  feather 
and  spangles, — instead  of  which  there  stepped  on  deck 
a  hardened,  red-faced,  brutal  wretch,  half  drunk.  He 
was  evidently  in  a  towering  rage.  The  nascent  rover  of 
the  blue  modestly  asked  him  if  he  wanted  a  hand.  The 
enraged  brute  turned  and  poured  upon  him  his  pent 
wrath  in  curses,  oaths,  and  made  no  other  answer.  The 
men  on  deck  heard  this  with  illy  suppressed  chuckles. 
The  poor  boy,  struck  dumb,  endured  one  minute  of  dis- 
tressed awkward  silence,  which  seemed  an  age  before 
he  could  recover  and  walk  away. 

So  far  from  curing  him  of  his  sea  longing,  it  strength- 
ened and  gave  it  a  new  direction,  or  rather,  it  suggested 
a  new  and  the  true  mode  of  the  entrance  upon  his  ca- 
reer. The  captain's  treatment  showed  him  that  he  was 
too  young  and  green  to  become  a  sailor  without  some 
initiatory  process.  In  turning  the  matter  over  in  his 
mind,  the  canal  presented  itself  as  the  true  starting-point, 


BIRTH  AND  EARLY  INCIDENTS. 


and  from  the  canal  he  would  graduate  to  the  lake,  and 
so  flow  out  to  the  ocean.  On  the  canal  the  lowest  point 
was  that  of  driver.  For  this  post  he  would  compete. 
To  a  canal-boat  he  went.  The  first  boat  he  applied  to 
wanted  a  driver,  and  he  secured  the  situation. 

Poor  boy !  Had  his  career  ended  with  that  trip,  as  it 
came  near  doing,  not  a  woman  but  would  weep  for  his  fate. 
He  had  not  the  faintest  idea  of  sw  imming,  and  knew  noth- 
ing of  water,  save  as  a  beverage,  and  occasionally  to  wash 
hands  in.  On  that  first  and  most  important  tour  he  fell  in- 
to the  canal  fourteen  times,  and  had  fourteen  miraculous 
escapes  from  drowning.  After  all  he  showed  his  quality, 
and  on  return  to  port,  the  end  of  his  first  and  last  round 
trip  as  driver  from  Cleveland  to  Beaver,  he  was  promoted 
from  the  tow-path  to  the  deck,  as  bowsman.  This  brought 
a  new  experience.  On  his  second  trip  he  had  his  first 
fight.  While  in  motion,  he  stood  on  deck,  with  a  "set- 
ting-pole" on  his  shoulder,  some  twenty  feet  from  Dave, 
a  great,  good-natured,  hulking  boatman,  with  a  quick 
temper,  with  whom  he  was  on  good  terms.  The  boat 
gave  a  lurch,  the  pole  was  sent  with  violence  in  the  di- 
rection of  Dave,  and  reached  him  before  the  warning 
cry.  It  struck  him  midships.  Garfield  expressed  his 
sorrow  promptly.  Dave  turned  upon  the  luckless  boy 
with  curses,  and  threatened  to  thrash  him.  Garfield 
knew  he  was  innocent  even  of  carelessness.  The  threat 
of  flogging  by  a  heavy  man  of  thirty-five  roused  the  hot 
Garfield  and  Ballou  blood.  Dave  rushed  upon  him 
with  his  head  down,  like  an  enraged  bull.  As  he  came 
on,  Garfield  sprang  to  one  side,  and  dealt  him  a  power- 
ful blow  just  back  of  and  under  the  left  ear.  Dave 
went  to  the  bottom  of  the  boat  with  his  head  between 
two  beams,  and  his  now  heated  foe  went  after  him,  seized 
him  by  the  throat,  and  lifted  the  same  clenched  hand — 
the  left — for  another  buffet.  "Pound  the  d — d  fool  to 
death,  Jim  !"  called  the  appreciative  captain.  "If  he  haint 
no  more  sense  than  to  get  mad  at  an  accident,  he  orto 
die."  And  as  the  youth  hesitated — "Why  don't  you 
strike?"  D — n  me  if  I'll  interfere."  He  could  not.  The 
man  was  down,  helpless,  in  his  power.  Father,  as  well 
as  mother,  stayed  the  blow.  Dave  expressed  regret  at 
his  rage.  Garfield  gave  him  his  hand,  and  they  were 
better  friends  than  ever. 

The  victory  gave  him  as  much  prestige  along  the  canal 
as  that  accorded  him  through  the  North  for  thrashing 
Humphrey  Marshall  at  Middle  Creek.  The  general 
says  that  not  long  after  he  came  near  being  thrashed 
himself,  and  for  cause  deemed  sufficient  by  the  interna- 
tional code  of  the  canal.  At  a  certain  distance  each  way 
from  either  gate  of  a  lock  is  set  what  is  called  a  "distance- 
post."     If  it  happens  that  two  boats  approach  a  lock  at 


the  same  time,  the  one  that  first  reaches  his  distance- 
post  has  the  first  use  of  the  lock,  and  the  other  must  lie 
to  and  wait.  The  bowsman  who  violates  this  rule  of 
reasonable  law  does  so  at  the  peril  of  immediate  war. 
At  a  lonely  place  in  the  canal  one  night,  Garfield's  boat 
and  one  from  the  other  way  approached  a  lock  at  the 
same  time.  The  other  reached  his  distance-post  first. 
In  an  instant's  rashness,  Garfield,  disregarding  the  other's 
rights,  dashed  on,  opened  the  lock-gates  at  his  end,  and 
thus  took  possession  of  it.  The  insult  was  appreciated. 
The  rival  bowsman,  a  burly  infuriated  Irishman,  leaped 
from  his  boat  and  made  for  his  foe,  illuminating  his 
approach  with  a  shower  of  Irish  threats  and  curses. 
Being  in  for  it,  Garfield  awaited  his  approach,  leaning 
against  the  gate  with  seeming  coolness,  replying  not  a 
word.  When  the  enraged  man  had  approached  within  a 
few  feet,  the  youth,  in  a  commanding  voice  and  manner, 
ordered  him  to  halt  then  and  there,  on  peril  of  being 
instantly  awfully  whipped.  The  audacity  of  taking  the 
lock,  the  coolness  and  authority  of  this  command,  the 
height  of  the  young  man,  looming  on  the  amazed  sight 
of  the  enemy,  arrested  his  ajjproach,  and  he  contented 
himself  with  announcing  certain  punishment  for  any 
future  outrage  of  the  kind,  and  the  boats  passed.  The 
general  admits  that  his  conduct  in  the  first  instance  was 
the  rashest  folly,  and  in  disregard  of  duty.  In  the 
second,  it  seemed  the  best  way  out  of  a  difficulty.  He 
was  but  sixteen.  '■■ 

Garfield  himself  attributes  his  early  abandonment  of 
the  canal  and  the  change  of  his  cherished  plans  to  a 
combination  of  circumstances,  which,  though  more  nu- 
merous, resolve  themselves  to  two — his  mother  and  the 
ague.  The  memory  of  his  tributes  to  Neptune  in  the 
muddy  waters  of  the  canal  lingered  in  his  boyish  mind, 
with  the  refrain,  "It  might  have  been."  He  had  taken 
one  of  his  many  tumbles  into  the  mud,  and  grasped  the 
dangling  end  of  a  drag-rope  which  hung  over  the  stern. 
It  seems  to  have  been  in  the  night.  Hand  over  hand 
he  sought  to  pull  himself  from  the  water,  too  deep  tor 
him;  and  hand  over  hand  it  paid  out,  giving  him  not  the 
least  help.  His  position  became  perilous.  Himself  be- 
came alarmed,  as  he  struggled  seemingly  more  and  more 
helplessly.  Finally  the  rope  became  fixed,  and  lent 
itself  to  his  aid,  and  he  drew  himself  on  board.  Curious 
to  know  the  cause  of  its  mysterious  conduct,  he  found 
on  examination  that  it  lay  in  a  loose  coil,  and  in  running 
over  the  edge  of  the  boat,  in  his  grasp,  it  had  been  drawn 
into  a  crack  with  a  sort  of  kink,  like  a  knot,  at  that  point, 
which  alone  prevented  it  paying  out  its  whole  treacherous 
length.  In  his  wet  clothes  he  sat  down  in  the  cold  of 
the  empty  night,  to  contemplate  and  construe  the  matter. 
It  seemed  then,  to  him,  that  there  was  but  one  chance  in 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  a.  GARFIELO. 


one  thousand  that  a  line  thus  running  over  the  edge  of 
the  boat  should  run  into  a  crack  and  knot  itself;  and 
that  one  chance  had  saved  him.  Then  came  the 
thought  of  home  and  mother,  and  how  with  seeming  in- 
difference he  had  left  her,  and  under  the  impression  that 
he  was  going  upon  the  lake.  He  remembered  he  had 
not  written  to  her  during  the  three  months  he  had  been 
absent,  and  he  pondered  over  the  pain  and  distress  his 
misconduct  had  doubtless  caused  her;  and  he  knew  of 
the  constant  prayers  with  which  her  love  had  surrounded 
him,  as  with  an  atmosphere,  from  the  dawn  of  being.  He 
had,  in  his  modest  self-abnegation,  never  regarded  him- 
self of  any  especial  consequence  in  the  world,  and  the 
rope  had  not  now  fastened  itself  for  him  on  his  own  ac- 
count, but  solely  at  the  intercession  of  that  mother. 

Morning  light  and  the  life  of  the  next  day  came  with 
new  thoughts.  The  peril  and  escape  of  the  last  night 
faded  to  the  memory  of  an  unpleasant  dream,  the  fig- 
ments of  which  lost  their  hold  upon  him.  Be  a  sailor 
he  would.  Then  he  had  broken  with  home;  had  gone 
for  himself;  had  a  right  to  shape  his  own  life,  provided 
he  did  well,  worked,  and  earned  money,  and  avoided 
vicious  courses.  But  the  drenching,  the  malaria  of  the 
canal,  were  too  strong  for  the  health  and  will  of  sixteen. 
He  began  to  shake  incontinently.  He  called  up  his  will 
and  determination;  set,  or  tried  to  set,  his  teeth.  How- 
ever firm  his  will,  his  body  would  shake  and  his  teeth 
would  chatter.  The  boat  was  on  its  way  to  Cleveland, 
and  he  determined  there  to  lie  off  and  get  well.  From 
Cleveland  he  went  to  Orange.  He  drew  near  the  old 
home,  consecrated  by  his  mother's  presence,  in  the  eve- 
ning, and  weak  and  shattered  stole  to  the  door.  Her 
voice  came  from  within  in  prayer.  With  uncovered  head 
he  bowed  and  listened,  as  the  fervent  prayer  went  on. 
He  heard  her  pray  for  him,  her  son,  away  from  her,  and 
only  in  the  providence  of  God.  "Would  He  preserve 
him  in  health  of  body,  and  purity  of  life  and  soul;  and 
return  him  to  be  her  comfort  and  stay."  When  the  voice 
ceased,  he  softly  raised  the  latch  and  entered.  Her 
prayer  was  answered.  Not  till  after  that  time  did  he 
know  that  his  going  away  had  quite  crushed  her. 

He  was  at  once  prostrated  with  the   "  ague  cake,"  as 

the  hardness  of  the  left  side  is  popularly  called.    One  of 

the  old  school  M.  D.'s  salivated  him,  and   for  several 

awful  months  he  lay  on  the  bed  with  a  board  so  adjusted 

as  to  conduct  the  flow  of  saliva  from  his  mouth,  while 
the  cake  was  dissolving  under  the  influence  of  calomel, 

as  the  doctor  said.  Nothing  but  the  indissoluble  consti- 
tution given  him  by  his  father  carried  him  through. 
However  it  fared  with  that  obdurate  cake,  his  passion  for 
the  sea  survived,  and  he  intended  to  return  to  the  canal. 
The  wise,  sagacious  love  of  the  mother  won.     She  took 


counsel  of  other  helps.  During  the  dreary  months  of 
drool,  with  tender  watchfulness  she  cared  for  him,  with- 
out the  remotest  word  of  his  immediate  past.  She  trusted 
in  his  noble  nature.  She  trusted  in  God  that,  although 
he  constantly  talked  of  carrying  out  his  old  plans,  he 
would  abandon  them.  Not  for  years  did  he  know  the 
agony  these  words  cost  her.  She  merely  said,  in  her 
sweet,  quiet  way,  "James,  you're  sick.  If  you  return  to 
the  --anal,  I  fear  you  will  be  taken  down  again.  I  have 
been  thinking  it  over.  It  seems  to  me  you  had  better 
go  to  school  this  spring,  and  then  with  a  term  in  the  fall, 
you  may  be  able  to  teach  in  the  winter.  If  you  can 
teach  winters,  and  want  to  go  on  the  canal  or  lake  sum- 
mers, you  will  have  employment  the  year  around."  Wise 
woman  that  she  was. 

In  his  broken  condition  it  did  not  seem  a  bad  plan. 
While  he  revolved  it,  she  went  on.  "Your  money  is  now 
all  gone,  but  your  brother  Thomas  and  I  will  be  able  to 
raise  seventeen  dollars  for  you  to  start  to  school  on,  and 
you  can  perhaps  get  along  after  that  is  gone  upon  your 
own  resources." 

He  took  the  advice  and  the  money,  the  only  fund  ever 
contributed  by  others  to  him,  towards  a  collegiate  edu- 
cation, and  went  to  the  Geauga  seminary  at  Chester. 


CHAPTER   II. 

EDUCATIONAL   LIFE. 

A  Professor. — The  senant  retires. — Whirligigs  of  Time. — Grand  River 
Institute. — A  call  to  the  Ledge. — Goes  as  Jim  Gaffil. — Returns  Mr. 
Garfield. — Is  Converted. — Rides  Seventy  Miles  to  see  a  College. — • 
Hiram. — Course  there. — Chooses  Williams. — Experience  there. — 
First  in  Metaphysics. — Indifference  to  Money. — Professor  of  Lan- 
guages.—  President  of  Hiram  College. — Preaches. 

I  have  thus  rapidly  passed  from  General  Garfield's 
birth,  through  the  mythical  and  legendary  period  of  his 
life,  which  others  have  enriched  with  absurd  fables,  to 
that  of  history.  A  wider  space,  in  which  other  matter  of 
interest  in  those  chrysalis  years  might  find  place  would 
throw  much  strong  light  upon  the  structure  and  growth 
of  his  character  and  mind. 

The  period  of  his  school  education,  with  the  unfolding 
of  his  mental  powers,  and  the  development  of  the  latent 
traits  of  character  which  go  also  to  the  formation  of 
a  life,  are  of  the  greatest  importance  to  a  correct 
appreciation  of  the  matured  man,  but  must  yield  to  a 
more  rapid  treatment.  At  the  close  of  the  spring  term 
at  Chester,  he  had  so  far  recovered  as  to  enable  him  to 
work  as  a  day  laborer  at  haying  and  harvesting.  It  is 
curious  the  fantastic  changes  which  time  and  the  after- 
success  of  a  man  work  in  the  memories  of  other  persons 


EDUCATIONAL  LIFE. 


concerning  him,  and  of  their  own  agency  in  bringing 
him  forward.  At  an  eariier  period  young  Garfield  had 
worked  for  a  merchant  at  boihng  black  salts.  While  so 
employed,  the  daughter  of  the  house  came  home  from 
the  Geauga  seminary,  actually  attended  by  a  real  pro- 
fessor, or  so  they  called  him.  Young  Garfield  had  never 
seen  a  specimen  before.  He  really  sat  at  the  same 
table,  and  was  permitted  to  linger  in  the  same  room  in  a 
remote  corner,  where  the  effulgence  was  not  too  strong, 
until  nine  o'clock  in  the  evening,  when  the  good  mother, 
in  a  decided  voice,  announced  that  "it  was  time  for  serv- 
ants to  retire."  Soon  after,  ho  found  himself  in  his  little 
bedroom,  up  stairs,  without  being  conscious  of  the  details 
of  the  journey  thither.  "Servant."  It  was  not  a  good 
word  for  the  ears  of  even  an  intended  sailor  boy.  His 
term  was  quite  out;  the  merchant  sympathized  with  him, 
said  what  he  might,  and  offered  an  increase  of  wages, 
but  the  servant  retired  at  the  end  of  the  month. 

Ah,  "the  whirligigs  of  time,"  and  the  compensations 
they  bring!  The  daughter  became  the  wife  of  the  won- 
derful professor,  and  a  few  brief  years  later,  when  on  a 
visit  to  the  lady  mother,  the  three  went  to  a  reception 
tendered  to  the  popular  president  of  a  college  and  elo- 
quent young  senator,  when  the  mother  congratulated  him 
with  cordiality,  and  herself  warmly,  for  once  having  him 
a  member  of  her  family.     The  servant  had  retired. 

And  so  this  summer,  a  farmer  of  the  neighborhood 
for  whom  he  did  yeoman's  service  in  the  harvest  field  at- 
tempted to  defraud  him  of  his  scant  wages,  and  was  only 
foiled  by  the  youth's  spirit.  He  lived  to  speak  of  "Jim 
Gafifil"*  as  one  of  his  boys  whom  he  had  raised  and 
helped  forward  in  his  day  of  penury. 

With  the  money  thus  earned  the  young  man  purchased 
more  decent  raiment.  When  he  reached  Chester  for  the 
fall  term,  he  had  just  six  cents,  and  these  he  cast  into 
the  contribution  box  on  the  ensuing  Sunday  at  church, 
and  so  he  resumed  his  education. 

In  the  neighborhood  of  the  school  there  was  a  large 
two-story  house  in  the  course  of  construction;  to  the 
master  builder  he  applied  for  work,  as  he  had  an  apti- 
tude for  the  use  of  tools,  and  was  familiar  with  a  jack- 
plane  and  jointer.  He  secured  the  job  of  dressing 
"clap-boards"  for  the  weather  boarding  at  two  cents 
each,  and  one  vacation  day  he  dressed  fifty,  the  first 
time  in  his  life  that  he  received  a  full  dollar  for  a  day's 
work.  He  made  his  way  through  easily,  and  in  the  au- 
tumn he  received  the  examiner's  certificate  as  a  teacher. 
When  the  call  came  to  "the  Ledge,"  (a  neighborhood  in 

Orange),  in  his  honest  judgment  of  himself,  he  shrank 

from  undertaking  the  school.     In  his  doubt,  he  applied 

to  his  Uncle  Boynton.     After  a  moment's  thought,  he 

•  The  popular  pronunciation  at  the  time  in  Orange. 


replied,  "Take  it.     You  will  go  as  'Jim  Gaffil;'  you  must 
come  back  'Mr.  Garfield,'  "  and  he  did.  ' 

That  winter  Father  Lillie,  a  Disciple  preacher  of  local 
fame,  held  a  protracted  meeting  in  the  neighborhood, 
and  yielding  his  assent  to  the  faith  of  his  ever-hopeful 
mother,  he  united  with  her  church  organization,  and  this 
severed  the  last  strand  of  the  cord  which  bound  him  to 
the  dream,  of  the  ocean.  All  these  it  took — imminent 
peril  of  death,  illness,  devoted  love  of  motner,  her 
prayers  and  intercessions,  an  abiding  thirst  for  knowl- 
edge newly  awakened,  his  conversion  and  union  with 
the  church.  The  center  of  them  all  was  the  sweet, 
beaming,  tender,  lovely  face  of  his  mother,  the  light 
from  which  brought  out  all  the  alluring  or  repulsive  fea- 
tures of  the  other. 

Not  many  years  since  in  speaking  of  these  trials  and 
temptations  of  his  early  years,  he  said,  half  regretfully, 
"But  even  now,  at  times,  the  old  feeling  (the  longing  for 
the  sea)  comes  back;"  and  walking  across  the  room,  he 
turned  with  a  flashing  eye,  "I  tell  you,  I  would  rather 
now  command  a  fleet  in  a  great  naval  battle  than  do 
anything  else  on  this  earth.  The  sight  of  a  ship  often 
fills  me  with  a  strange  fascination;  and  when  upon 
the  water,  and  my  fellow-landsmen  are  in  the  agonies 
of  sea-sickness,  I  am  as  tranquil  as  when  walking  the 
land,  in  the  serenest  weather."  But  the  sea  lost  her 
lover. 

At  the  close  of  -his  school  on  "the  Ledge,"  he  went 
with  his  mother  to  visit  a  brother  of  hers,  in  the  south 
part  of  the  State.  Save  on  the  canal,  this  was  his  longest 
journey  and  made  on  the  railroad,  his  first  ride  on  the 
cars.  They  stopped  at  Columbus,  where  Mr.  Kent,  the 
representative  of  Geauga,  showed  them  much  attention, 
and  young  Garfield  saw  the  wonders  of  that  capital.  At 
Blue  Rock  an  unfortunate  school-master  had  just  been 
disciplined  by  the  scholars  of  one  of  the  districts  and 
dismissed,  and  he  was  induced  to  take  them  in  hand  for 
two  months,  and  did.  During  the  time  he  rode  on 
horsebacK  seventy  miles  to  Athens  to  see  a  real  college, 
the  first  he  had  ever  seen. 

What  a  strong  light  this  incident  throws  on  the  uncon- 
scious working  and  influence  of  the  real  forces  of  the 
young  man's  mind ! 

The  longings  of  his  strong  and  still  undeveloped  na- 
ture were  in  a  new  direction.  It  was  no  longer  the  sea, 
the  remote  shores  of  old  lands,  the  lonely  islands,  and 
pictured  archipelagoes,  but  the  cloisters  of  learning,  its 
abode.  The  walls  and  roof  of  the  mere  edifice  appealed 
to  an  imagination  that  seems  early  to  have  exercised  a 
strong  influence  over  him.  He  was  now  to  turn  all 
the  energies  with  which  he  was  so  abundantly  en- 
dowed, in  the  new  direction.      The  little  seminary  of 


8 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


Chester,  to  which  he  returned  from  Blue  Rock,  was  suf- 
ficient for  the  present.  This  must  have  been  the  summer 
of  1850.  The  ensuing  winter  he  taught  school  again; 
thus  enlarging  his  own  powers  and  thoroughness  of  acqui- 
sition. An  ingenious  mind  never  acquires  so  surely  as 
where  it  masters  for  the  purpose  of  imparting.  A  man 
must  find  his  learning  so  roomy  that  he  can  turn  in  it, 
and  still  find  it  at  his  hand.  A  man's  soul  must  be  large 
enough  to  turn  round  in,  or  it  cannot  be  much  of  a  soul. 

The  story  of  this  school  life  has  been  told  with  fair 
amplitude  in  history  and  fiction.  Rich  and  useful  as  it 
is,  my  purpose  is  more  to  help  finish  out  the  artist's  tran- 
script of  the  noble  head  and  face,  to  furnish  forth  the 
complete  idea  of  the  man,  than  to  tell  a  tale,  however 
graphic,  of  the  details  of  a  very  interesting  career.  —  to 
show,  if  I  may,  what  he  was  and  is,  rather  than  what  he 
said  and  did.  There  is  such  incompleteness  in  a  life, 
running  at  full  tide  like  a  river  on  whose  banks  you  stand, 
that  even  this  is  scarcely  possible.  At  mid  career,  per- 
haps, one  can  at  best  furnish  a  conception  of  what  a  man 
seems,  rather  than  what  he  really  is.  That  can  possibly 
only  be  known  when  his  years  are  completed. 

Some  intelligent,  hard-working  farmers,  caught  up  and 
molded  into  unity  of  sentiment  by  the  remarkable  relig- 
ious movement  in  which  Alexander  Campbell  was  a 
leader — a  movement  hardly  possible  save  amid  a  pio- 
neer people,  who  are  remitted  somewhat  to  the  primary 
conditions  of  life,  which  seem  to  pla(^  them  nearer  na- 
ture and  God — had  worked  into  accomplishment  their 
idea  of  an  institute  of  learning,  needed  for  tlie  education 
of  their  own  youth.  They  had  found  in  the  scriptures, 
pure  and  simple,  not  only  an  abundant  formula  of  faith, 
but  a  code  for  church  government  as  well.  They  knew 
it  was  written  in  an  original  language,  and,  among  other 
things  to  be  provided  for,  was  a  means  of  the  thorough 
mastery  of  this  and  the  Latin  tongue.  This  was  a  school 
much  in  advance  of  Chester;  it  was  the  central  literary 
light  of  the  new,  or  the  re-organization  of  primitive  Chris- 
tianity, and  to  this  the  young  scholar  would  necessarily 
make  his  way.  It  was  an  event  in  the  history  of  Hiram 
rather  than  in  that  of  Garfield,  when  he  entered  her  new 
fresh  halls  and  rooms.  The  incidents  of  school  life, 
which  with  the  passage  of  time  were  to  become  tradi- 
tions, were  yet  to  occur.  With  cravings  sharpened,  facul- 
ties still  wholly  immature,  broadened  and  strengthened 
at  Chester,  and  a  capacity  for  study  greatly  enlarged,  the 
large-headed,  broad-shouldered,  deep-chested  young 
giant,  with  his  surplus  of  life,  finding  vent  in  loud 
gushes  of  laughter,  and  the  thousand  ways  in  which  an 
overflood  of  young  male  animal  vitality  finds  innocent 
outlets,  he  concentrated  his  energies  on  Greek  and  Latin. 


One  can  almost  fancy  that  a  thrill  from  the  grasp  of  his 
warm,  strong  hand,  must  have  run  back  to  the  ashes  of 
the  old  writers,  whose  thoughts  he  was  to  master,  with 
their  language.  Two  years  at  Hiram  and  he  was  largely 
the  best  scholar  she  had,  and  he  became  the  standard  by 
which  to  measure  her  future  prodigies.  We  are  not  toW 
what  were  his  methods  and  peculiarities  of  study.  We 
know  very  well  that  he  had  no  peculiarities.  A  direct 
nature  of  his  breadth  and  force  can  never  become  eccen- 
tric, could  hardly  be  otherwise  peculiar.  He  was  differ- 
ent from  other  young  men  rather  in  quality  and  quantity. 
He  exhausted  Hiram  and  needed  more.  He  wrote  to 
Yale,  Williams,  and  Mr.  Campbell's  young  college  at 
Bethany,  gave  a  modest  account  of  his  acquisitions,  and 
wished  to  know  what  time  it  would  require  in  their 
classes  to  complete  the  university  course.  They  sever- 
ally answered,  two  years. 

Singularly  enough,  he  turned  from  Bethany.  There 
was  a  leaning  in  it  toward  slavery,  by  which  it  was  sur- 
rounded. It  was  less  thorough.  The  youth  who  would 
grow  up  to  a  sailor,  possibly  an  admiral,  from  the  tow-path 
of  a  canal,  would  be  content  with  nothing  less  than  the 
most  complete.  Beside,  he  was  quick  enough  to  see 
that  his  religious  association  was  a  little  exclusive,  though 
confessedly  as  broad  as  the  scheme  of  salvation,  and  he 
wished  to  see  and  mix  with  a  body  more  cosmopolitan, — 
preferred  the  older  and  more  advanced  East.  "If  you 
come  here,  we  shall  be  glad  to  do  what  we  can  for  you," 
was  the  conclusion  of  President  Hopkins'  letter  from 
Williams.  There  was  a  little  warmth,  sympathy  in  these 
words  that  touched  a  nature  so  responsive,  and  this  de- 
cided that  Williams  and  not  Yale  should  graduate  him. 
Through  the  discovery  of  life  insurance  the  young  student 
raised  the  necessary  means,  on  a  policy  he  secured  on  his 
own  life,  which  was  a  good  risk,  and  the  summer  of  1854, 
in  his  twenty-third  year,  saw  him  in  the  junior  class  of 
Williams. 

At  Williams,  the  air  was  warm  and  close  with  the  styles, 
fashions,  and  conventionalisms, — stifling,  with  the  artifi- 
cialities and  refinements  of  eastern  life.  A  young  man,  the 
product  of  a  city,  can  never  apprehend  the  emotions  and 
confusions  experienced  by  the  country-bred  youth  who 
finds  himself  suddenly  in  their  midst.  He  is  afiaid  of  a 
great  town,  and  patronizes  a  third-rate  hotel  rather  than 
face  the  monsters  of  a  first.  It  is  not  in  nature  that  the 
elegant  students  from  the  wealthy  homes  of  the  East 
should  not  note  and  comment  upon  the  western  speci- 
men. Let  it  not  be  supposed  that  the  young  athlete,  on 
whom  canal  water  made  little  impression,  was  impervious 
to  the  glances  that  ran  him  over  or  took  him  in.  He  was 
the  most  sensitive  of  mortals. 


EDUCATIONAL  LIFE. 


The  youth  who,  abashed  by  the  manner  of  a  drunken 
brute,  went  from  the  lake  to  the  tow-path,  had  but  the 
humblest  conception  of  himself.  What  mattered  it 
though  he  was  intellectually  a  giant,  and  a  genius  so 
large  and  general  that  it  had  no  special  tendency,  and 
therefore  not  recognized  as  genius, — that  his  intellect  had 
the  fashion  of  Cicero,  of  Demosthenes,  his  imagination 
was  Athenian,  his  thought  moulded  and  polished  by 
Virgil  and  the  classics?  He  knew  he  was  rural.  He 
thought  he  might  be  rustic.  He  could  see  that  he  still 
looked  unripe.  The  full  blood  was  all  too  near  the  thin, 
fine-fibred  skin  of  the  face,  and  that  was  too  broad.  He 
never  could  see  why  that  head,  disproportionately  large 
even  for  those  shoulders  and  chest,  need  be  quite  so  big, 
light  as  he  carried  it.  He  had  not  thought  much  of  his 
dress.  Now  it  was  impressed  upon  him  that  his  coat  was 
of  Hiram.  His  boots  were  Hiramy,  and  so  were  his 
pantaloons.  His  hat  he  purchased  in  Ravenna,  but  was 
not  Williams  fashion.  Why  had  he  not  gone  to  Bethany? 
Alas !  it  is  both  Darwinian  and  Taineian  that  man  is  the 
servant  of  his  environments,  and  more  than  one  man  has 
been  made  unhappy  by  his  coat.  Surely  there  are  crosses 
enough  without  putting  a  man  at  feud  and  disadvantage 
by  his  garments.  Better  that  he  be  without.  The 
loftiest  ambition,  the  highest  soul  has  its  weaknesses. 
Young  Garfield's  nature  was  roomy  enough  to  absorb 
Williams,  faculty  and  students,  and  his  magnetism  made 
them  his  own.  They  and  he  forget  the  lack  of  grace  in 
his  dress  in  his  other  abundant  graces,  and  he  wore  his 
garments  as  he  might.  He  kept  his  place  in  his  class  to 
the  close. 

At  the  end  of  two  years  he  received  the  award  for 
metaphysics,  the  best  honor  of  Williams.  Metaphysics! 
who  would  have  suspected  that?  Who  would  have  sup- 
posed that  the  kind  of  power  and  grasp  that  clutches  the 
particles  of  the  s[Hrit  of  things,  and  follows  filmy  specula- 
tion to  shadowless,  atomless  conclusions  in  the  abstract, 
and  so  sets  Williams  wondering,  were  his?  "Metaphysics, 
after  all,  may  be  a  specialty  with  Mr.  Garfield."  Yes,  I 
have  observed  that  the  subject  in  hand  with  him,  what- 
ever it  is,  becomes  a  specialty. 

Mention  has  been  made  of  the  slenderness  of  his  means 
and  meagreness  of  compensation  he  earned,  where  it 
seemed  to  reflect  light  on  his  character.  Had  I  ever 
heard  of  his  higgling  over  the  price  of  a  Barlow-knife,  or 
woodchuck-skin  whip-lash,  I  should  mention  the  oft-re- 
peated scantiness  of  his  expenditures,  and  the  sum  total 
of  his  debt  when  he  took  metaphysical  leave  of  Williams. 
It  might  then  help  to  a  better  understanding  of  the  man. 
Great  men  may  be  small  in  money  matters ;  when  they 
are,  it  may  as  well  be  known.     It  helps  to  equalize  great 


and  common  men.  Mr.  Garfield  seems  rather  of  the 
temper  of  the  knight  who  twisted  off  an  unweighed  quan- 
tity of  his  golden  chain,  and  threw  it  in  silent  disdain  to 
the  churl  who  asked  wages  for  hospitality. 

On  his  return  to  Ohio  he  was  honored  with  the  post 
of  languages  in  the  Hiram  institute.  The  next  year  he 
became  its  president.  As  an  instructor,  he  was  famous, 
so  far  as  such  a  post  can  confer  distinction.  Doubtless 
there  are  minds  gifted  with  a  special  aptitude  for  instruct- 
ing. It  was  now  thought  this  was  his  gift.  He  never 
had  any  of  the  pedagogue.  He  never  would  have  real- 
ized any  man's  idea,  save  his  own,  of  a  professor.  I 
doubt  whether  there  was  any  one  or  two  things  that 
peculiarly  fitted  him  for  teaching.  I  think  there  are  few 
things  to  which,  if  he  turned  and  concentrated  himself, 
that  he  would  not  do  about  as  well  as  the  best  in  that 
line,  and  shortly.  It  is  said  that  Greek  and  Latin,  in  his 
mouth,  ceased  to  be  dead  languages,  in  a  manner.  That 
the  secrets  of  most  of  the  sciences  revealed  themselves 
to  him,  and  so  were  freely  translated.  The  power  lay  in 
the  warmth  and  magnetism  of  his  nature.  A  gift  to  ani- 
mate things,  make  them  move  and  take  color.  In  some 
sense  a  born  orator,  his  rank  as  such  I  do  not  speak  of. 
His  mastery  of  language  gave  him  a  copious  vocabulary. 
He  was  full  of  enthusiasm.  Anything  which  engaged 
his  attention  five  minutes  awakened  it.  Never  was  there 
such  talkings  up  of  lessons  as  his;  nor  had  any  studies 
ever  before  seemed  so  attractive  to  the  pupils.  They 
saw  them  through  his  medium,  which  was  warmth  as 
well  as  light. 

He  was  born — had  all  his  days  save  his  Williams 
days — lived  at  the  heart-beat  of  the  common  people,  and 
knew  exactly  the  influences  which  control  them,  and  that 
they  measure  everything  by  the  money  standard  of  cost, 
and  what  could  be  got  for  it  in  cash.  He  knew  that 
they  even  estimated  him  by  the  money  he  could  earn  at 
teaching,  and  hence  the  eagerness  to  know  the  money 
cost  of  his  education.  A  young  farmer,  in  the  emulation 
which  the  young  professor's  name  produced,  would  se- 
cure a  quarter  in  the  institute,  and  became  charmed  at 
the  world  of  letters  opened  to  him.  His  father  would 
refuse,  hesitate,  was  seen  and  talked  with  by  the  young 
president,  who  made  it  clear,  to  even  his  apprehension, 
that  a  more  thorough  education  enhanced  the  cash  value 
of  the  youth.  Would  it  have  been  better  on  the  whole 
that  Garfield  had  remained  a  college  professor  or  presi- 
dent? It  is  pretty  certain  he  would  not  long  have 
remained  at  Hiram.  His  proportions  were  not  suited 
to  that,  and  he  would  have  grown  much  faster  else- 
where. Would  it  have  been  better  if  his  plans  of  life 
had  embraced  the  idea  of  adhering  to  some  one  thing  ? 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


Was  he  incapable  of  that?  Is  here  the  weakness  in  him? 

Or  is  there  too  much  of  him   or  of   sometliing, — too 

much  or  too  little  ? 

The  years  of  his  teaching  coincide  with  the  years  of 

his  preaching.  Whatever  may  have  been  the  effect  on 
others,  which  must  have  been  salutary,  and  although  it 

was  a  useful  training-school  to  the  young  men,  the  draw- 
back— less  hurtful  to  him  than  to  most — is  the  half-odium 
attaching  to  an  ex-clergyman.  Most  of  the  callings  a 
man  may  turn  from  to  others,  without  a  shadow  of  dis- 
credit. The  clerical  is  not  one  of  them.  He  was  at  the 
most  a  lay-preacher.  Under  the  Disciple  rule  any  brother 
may  offer  his  views.  Of  all  peoples  they  were  most 
given  to  discussions,  public,  private,  and  all  the  time;  of 
reading,  discussing,  and  expounding  the  Scriptures.  A 
young  man  of  Garfield's  gifts  and  temperament,  dealing 
with  Scripture  texts  and  lessons,  would  become  a  public 
speaker  on  the  themes  of  such  universal  interest.  Of 
course  he  excelled.  I  have  no  doubt  he  liked  to  preach. 
All  true  artists  love  to  practice  their  art.  For  a  real  born 
speaker,  with  warmth  of  temperament  and  imagination, 
the  exercise  of  his  gift  has  a  great  charm.  To  feel  every 
fibre  alive  and  tremulous  with  a  theme,  and  rise  and 
launch  himself  with  fearless  confidence  on  speech,  "wreak 
himself  on  expression,"  kindle  and  glow,  lift  the  audi- 
ence and  be  lifted  till  the  sentiment  and  emotion  of  all 
become  one,  and  his  the  utterance  of  it,  give  to  the 
speaker  a  rare  delight.  The  pleasurable  glow  remains 
though  the  physical  frame  may  become  exhausted.  Gar- 
field had  no  call  to  preach;  felt  none.  Had  none  of 
the  intense  religious  enthusiasm  that  has  made  so  many 
smaller  men  famous.  He  had  natural  enthusiasm, 
warmth,  sympathy,  sensibility,  language,  rare  powers  of 
speech, — had  faith.  He  lacked  the  kindling  inspiration 
of  an  intense  evangelical  spirit  that  hears  the  voice  of 
the  strong  necessities  of  its  own  nature.  He  was  never 
set  apart  for  the  miriistry  of  the  word  by  the  authority  of 
his  people.  Though  he  spoke  often,  in  many  places, 
was  famous  among  his  people,  who  have  produced  so 
many  able  and  some  widely-famous  ministers,  few  of 
whom  have  much  of  the  clergyman  about  them.  Ear- 
nest, zealous,  able,  eloquent  Christian  teachers  are  they, 
with  a  very  small  modicum  of  the  parson.  Perhaps  had 
Garfield  remained  a  college  jirofessor  or  president  he 
would  have  continued  to  preach,  with  what  success  is  not 
difficult  to  forecast.  In  the  superabundance  of  him  he 
did  other  things  beside.  Among  them,  it  is  even  said 
that  in  1858-59  he  saved  some  money,  which  was  a 
thing  he  would  be  less  likely  to  succeed  in  than  in  any 
other  field  of  human  enterprise  that  occurs  to  me.  A 
weakness  in  this  matter  is  doubtless  amiable;  it  is  a 
great  personal  inconvenience,   and   not  by  any  means 


necessarily  allied  to  excellence  of  mind,  character,  or 
morals.  Money  values  are  not  to  be  ruled  out  as  vulgar 
or  vicious.  They  are  the  only  measures  of  property, 
and  should  be  kept  in  their  place.  To  estimate  a  man 
by  his  worth  in  money  provokes  a  guffaw  of  the  gods. 
Whatever  he  may  have  done  in  the  way  of  this  acquisi- 
tion, he  made  many  political  anti-slavery  speeches.  Here 
was  a  field  broad  and  standing  thick  with  material,  the 
use  of  which  could  not  fail  to  be  most  effective  in  his 
hands.  Since  the  pre-revolutionary  period  no  cause  has 
done  so  much  for  American  orator)',  as  we  still  miscall 
our  public  speaking.  The  other  two  together,  temper- 
ance and  woman's  rights,  save  with  the  sex,  do  not 
approach  it.  Most  of  the  good  platform  speakers  of 
middle  life  of  the  North  were  formed  in  this  school,  so 
nearly  allied  to  the  more  vulgar  and  very  useful  political 
speaking  common  to  all  parts  of  the  country. 


CHAPTER  III. 


WAR  EXPERIENCES. 


Elected  to  the  .Senate. — Studies  Law. — Plans  of  Life. — Approach  and 
Preparation  for  the  War. — General  Cox. — James  Monroe. — Lieuten- 
ant Colonel  Forty-second  Regiment. — General  Buell. — Interview  m  ith 
Him. — Plans  Mill  Creek  Campaign. — Finds  Humphrey  Marshall. — 
Battle. — Humphrey  Hies  to  Pound  Gap. — The  Campaign. — Steers 
the  Sandy  Valley  up  the  Big  Sandy. — At  the  Battle  of  Shiloh. — Wash- 
ington.— Fitz  John  Porter's  Trial. — Chief  of  Staff  in  Army  of  the 
Cumberland. — Rosecrans. — Overrules  the  Seventeen  Generals. — Tul- 
lahoma. — Chickamauga. — Heroism  on  the  Field. — Major  General. — 
Plan  to  Supersede  Lincoln. — The  Patriot  Boy. — Lincoln  Urges  Him 
to  Enter  Congress. 

With  his  great  personal  popularity  Mr.  Garfield  could 
not  well  have  avoided  politics  and  becoming  officially  a 
public  man.  I  don't  think  he  tried.  He  must  have  had 
a  relish  for  affairs.  I  don't  see  how,  with  his  robust  vital- 
ity and  abounding  animal  life,  he  could  well  have  long 
lived  in  a  college  cloister.  He  was  elected  to  the  Ohio 
Senate  in  the  autumn  of  1859,  ^n*^  ^^''"^s  then  twenty-eight. 
This  indicates  a  possible  change  in  the  plans  of  life.  So 
earnest  and  thoughtful  a  man  had  plans  and  programmes, 
had  long  and  carefully  arranged  and  adhered  to  sys- 
tem for  the  discharge  of  his  duties  and  avocations.  Such 
men  by  such  means  conquer  lime  and  win  leisure.  There 
is  one  other  evidence  of  this  change  of  plan.  In  the 
same  autumn  he  entered  his  name  as  a  student-at  law  in 


WAR  EXPERIENCES. 


the  office  of  Messrs.  Williamson  &  Riddle,  of  Cleveland, 
and  had  full  five  minutes'  conversation  with  the  junior  as 
to  the  books  and  course  of  reading,  from  whose  hand  he 
subsequently  received  a  paper  that  he  had  diligently- 
studied  that  science  two  years,  under  whose  instruction 
was  omitted,  and  w-as  admitted  to  the  bar  by  the  supreme 
court  at  Columbus.  He  doubtless  then  intended,  as  he 
has  several  times  since,  to  turn  himself  to  the  practice  of 
law.  Of  the  cause  which  could  have  led  to  this,  specu- 
lation would  be  useless.  We  have  a  catalogue  of  the 
reasons  which  turned  him  from  the  sea,  though  they  did 
not  banish  the  viking  from  his  heart.  Less  cogent  rea- 
sons, and  perhaps  fewer  in  number,  may  have  been  am- 
ple to  lead  to  change  of  the  plans  of  life. 

He  was  then  a  member  of  the  Ohio  senate,  and  quite 
every  day  from  that  to  the  present  has  been  spent  in  the 
public  service.  His  figure  on  the  public  stage  soon  be- 
came conspicuous.  The  character  of  his  services  and 
the  manner  in  which  he  has  rendered  them  early  called 
the  public  attention  to  him.  As  his  period  of  service 
lengthened,  his  fame  broadened;  the  impressions  he  pro- 
duced deepened.  As  we  study  and  contemplate  him  he 
grows  upon  us. 

Perhaps  I  might  leave  him  here.  His  career  is  matter 
of  already  written  history.  Its  muse  will  assuredly  care 
for  him.  This  sketch  is  not  written  for  him  or  his  friends, 
nor  at  their  dictation.  I  have  undertaken  to  furnish  some 
sketches  of  many  men  well  known  to  me,  though  less 
known  to  fame  than  he,  for  a  domestic  history.  I  must 
in  the  fulfillment  of  this  undertaking  so  far  glance  at  the 
incidents  of  these  later  j'ears,  or  of  some  of  them,  as  to 
suggest  the  lights  and  shades  they  throw  upon  him,  to 
show  the  effect  they  have  produced,  the  changes  they 
have  wrought  in  the  man  himself,  and  help  as  I  may  to 
form  an  estimate  of  him. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  Garfield  entered  the  Ohio 
senate  in  1859,  when  the  leaders  of  slavery  had  so  far 
changed  the  forms  of  resistance  to  the  exercise  of  their 
constitutional  rights  by  theNorthern  people,  that  the  con- 
test would  inevitably  escape  from  the  forms  of  political 
action  and  assume  those  of  war.  It  cannot  be  said  that 
the  North  were  not  amply  warned  in  time.  But  hardly  a 
man  of  that  region,  a  year  later,  believed  the  South  meant 
an  actual  collision  of  arms.  It  may  be  that  it  was  as 
well  that  the  North  was  incapable  of  being  thus  alarmed. 
The  parties  were  mutually  deceived.  The  South  was  in 
earnest,  but,  in  turn,  believed  that  war,  inevitable  and 
bloody,  would  not  ensue,  for  it  was  assured  that  the  farm- 
ers, mechanics,  traders,  and  manufacturers  would  not 
attempt  to  enforce  the  rights  and  laws  of  the  Nation 
against  them.     The  South  was  more  foolhardy  than  the 


North  supposed;  the  North  less  timid  and  pusillanimous 
than  the  South  believed.  Curious  it  now  seems,  that  the 
peoples  of  one  blood,  language,  laws,  and  actual  govern- 
ment, who  had  lived,  associated,  traded,  and  intermarried, 
occupied  the  same  lands,  and  jointly  carried  on  the  same 
political  institutions,  could  be  so  divided  by  the  single 
thing  of  slavery,  that  they  could  have  so  misunderstood 
each  other.  So  it  was.  The  conflict  was  rapidly  ap- 
proaching. The  domestic  agitations  and  political  con- 
vulsions which  must  precede  a  contest  so  great  and  near, 
were  shaking  and  shaping  the  minds  and  actions  of  the 
peoples  of  the  two  sections,  and,  unconsciously  on  the 
part  of  the  North,  conducting  them  to  the  margin  of  the 
inevitable  conflict.  These  interests  and  agitations  super- 
seded the  ordinary  themes  and  interests  of  legislation 
and  discussion.  It  was  the  day  for  the  advent  of  large- 
brained,  warm-natured  men  of  profound  convictions, 
under  the  passionate  impulses  of  the  fiery  blood,  beating 
out  the  fullest  pulse  of  youth.  In  a  way,  Garfield's  con- 
stitutional make,  the  source  from  which  he  sprang,  the 
life  he  had  lived,  the  training  and  discipline  he  had  gone 
through  with,  fitted  him  admirably  for  the  important  part 
he  performed  in  preparing  Ohio  for  the  contest,  and 
leading  her  side  by  side  with  the  more  advanced  Northern 
States  into  it,  and  preparing  himself  and  fellows  for  their 
own  individual  shares  in  it.  It  is  still  strange  how  that 
war  fought  itself,  and  though  utterly  unprepared  with 
materials,  soldiers,  and  commanders,  perhaps  the  most 
surprising  thing,  after  all,  was  the  admirable  and  thorough 
preparation  of  the  people  themselves  for  the  war,  amazed 
as  they  were  when  it  broke  upon  them.  The  causes 
which  led  to  it  worked  this  fitting — the  planters,  nursers 
and  growers  of  the  ideas,  the  germinal  elements  which 
produced  the  Northern  half  of  these  fashioning  causes, 
were  older  than  Garfield.  He  and  the  men  of  his  gen- 
eration, the  young,  fiery  orators,  who,  under  the  impetus 
of  older  forces  and  movements,  were  but  to  shape  the 
things  at  the  last  moments  ere  the  conflict,  were  to 
arouse,  marshal,  and  lead  the  masses  into  the  field,  trans- 
form and  be  transformed  into  soldiers  and  commanders. 
His  share  of  this  work  he  did  faithfully  and  well.  When 
has  he  shirked  or  been  wanting?  He  became  almost  at 
once  the  foremost  in  it.  That,  too,  is  quite  his  way. 
Who  would  expect  him  long  to  lag  in  rear  of  the  most 
advanced,  and  that  not  wholly  from  emulation, — he  has 
given  little  evidence  of  great  personal  ambition, — as  froth 
the  qualities  and  forces  of  his  nature,  which,  when 
turned  in  a  given  direction,  take  him  as  far  as  men  can 
go,  and  greatly  in  advance  of  all  save  the  very  few? 
With  these  his  race  is  probably  yet  to  be  run.  The  man's 
nature  makes  it  inevitable.  Seemingly,  he  leaves  himself 
in  the  hands  of  events. 


12 


LIFE  OF  JAMES.  A  GARFIELD. 


No  quotation  I  could  make  from  any  speech  of  the 
several  effective  ones  delivered  by  Mr.  Garfield  in  the 
Ohio  senate  would  do  them  or  him  justice.  Quotations 
are  always  unjust.  Of  his  immediate  associates,  J.  D. 
Cox,  of  Trumbull  county,  and  James  Monroe,  of  Lorain 
county,  then  in  the  senate,  were  his  most  efficient  co- 
workers. I  make  no  comparisons  of  these  men,  nor  shall 
I  contrast  Mr.  Garfield  with  any.  It  is  probable  that  with 
Co.x  was  he  the  more  intimate.  When  it  became  probable 
to  these  young  men  that  a  conflict  of  arms  would  ensue, 
each  knew  that  he  should  go  to  the  field,  each  felt  that 
he  would  be  called  on  to  lead  others.  However  that 
might  be,  each  would  be  there  to  meet  whatever  foe  he 
might  find.  They  at  once  applied  themselves  to  study 
the  art  of  war.  Both  had  read  Ciiosar,  were  familiar  with 
the  history  of  modern  campaigning.  They  now  took  the 
subject  up  as  an  elementary  study.  Garfield,  as  we  know 
from  the  natural  logical  thoroughness  of  his  mind,  began 
at  the  soldier's  tow-path.  Cox  showed  all  through  the  war 
his  natural  aptitude,  and  the  helps  he  drew  from  study 
never  remitted. 

Whatever  may  be  said  of  the  genius,  or  talent,  or  both, 
necessary  to  fit  forth  a  great  military  leader,  the  glitter 
and  dazzle,  the  pomp  and  splendor,  which  ever  attend 
the  movements  and  encounters  of  men  in  arms,  throw 
so  much  glamour  over  the  names  of  successful  generals 
that  their  essential  merits  are  lost  sight  of.  The  real 
nature  and  quality  of  the  faculties,  by  the  possession  and 
exercise  of  which  men  succeed  as  generals,  are,  after  all,  a 
little  dubious.  The  war  showed  that  there  was  an  abund- 
ance of  this  talent  among  us,  and  of  excellent  quality. 
It  is  useful  in  war,  itself  the  most  absurdly  useless  of 
human  avocations.  Barbarians  and  savages  have  it,  and 
doubtless  it  is  developed  early  in  men.  Men  succeed 
early  in  life  as  commanders,  and  with  us  men  who  failed 
in  everything  else,  before  and  after  the  war,  did  well  as 
subordinate  commanders,  and  may  have  had  the  ability 
to  conduct  a  campaign. 

At  the  start.  Cox  received  the  first  command.  The 
early  three  months'  regiments  were  permitted  to  elect 
their  field-ofScers.  Upon  the  organization  of  the  Seventh, 
Garfield  was  at  Cleveland,  and  at  Camp  Taylor,  and  was, 
perhaps,  willing  to  have  been  its  colonel.  The  push- 
ing, dashing  Tyler  carried  off  that  honor.  The  first  of 
his  exploits  was  to  sit  down  to  breakfast  with  the  boys 
oiie  morning,  at  Cross  Lanes,  in  the  enemy's  country, 
never  thinking  that  chaps  unmannerly  enough  to  break 
out  of  the  Union  would  break  in  on  a  colonel  at  his 
breakfast,  but  they  did,  and  this  broke  up  the  Seventh. 
During  the  summer,  Garfield,  who  began  as  lieutenant- 
colonel,  was  in  command  of  the  Forty-second  at  Camp 


Chase,  and  stamped  himself  upon  it  in  a  month.  He 
was  teacher,  professor,  and  colonel  in  one.  On  the  fif- 
teenth of  December,  in  obedience  to  an  order  from  Gen- 
eral Baell,  commanding  the  department  of  the  Ohio,  the 
Forty-second  was  sent  to  Cattlettsburgh,  Kentucky,  and 
its  colonel  proceeded  to  headquarters  at  Louisville. 
The  preparations  and  expectations,  the  longings,  possi- 
ble doubtings  of  the  eager,  anxious  months  were  to  be 
brought  to  the  test  of  actual  war. 

What  a  picture  the  interview  of  Buell  and  Garfield 
would  make  in  the  hands  of  an  artist !  Buell,  the  most 
accomplished  military  scholar  and  critic  of  the  old  army, 
and  the  most  unpopular  as  well  as  one  of  the  most  deserv- 
ing generals  of  volunteers  of  the  war,  astute,  silent,  cold. 
Garfield,  with  his  glowing  thirty  years  and  splendid 
figure,  made  to  fill  and  set  off  the  simple  blue  uniform, 
with  his  massive  head  well  borne,  and  eager,  flushing 
face,  and  bringing  the  warm  atmosphere  of  his  generous 
nature  to  confront  his  questioning  and  undetermined 
fate.  A  keen,  sharp,  searching  glance,  with  a  few  cold, 
unconnected  questions  greeted  him.  Humphrey  Mar- 
shall was  moving  down  the  valley  of  the  Big  Sandy, 
threatening  eastern  Kentucky.  ZoUicoffer  was  on  the 
way  from  Cumberland  gap,  towards  Mill  Spring.  In  con- 
cise words,  as  if  to  one  skilled  in  military  technics,  the 
eeneral,  with  a  map  before  him,  pointed  out  the  position 
and  strength  of  Marshall,  the  locations  of  the  Union 
forces,  the  topography  of  the  country,  and  lifting  his  cold 
eyes  to  the  face  of  the  silent  listener,  said,  "  If  you  were 
in  command  of  this  sub-district  what  would  you  do? 
Report  your  answer  here  at  nine  o'clock  to-morrow  morn- 
ing.'' The  colonel,  with  a  silent  bow,  departed.  Day- 
light the  next  morning  found  him  with  a  sketch  of  the  pro- 
posed campaign  still  incomplete.  At  nine  sharp  he  laid 
it  before  his  commander.  The  skilled  eye  mastered  it 
in  a  minute.  He  issued  to  its  author  an  order,  creating 
the  Eighteenth  brigade  of  the  army  of  the  Cumberland, 
and  assigned  Colonel  Garfield  to  the  command.  After 
directing  the  process  of  embodying  the  troops,  came  this 
sentence,  brief  enough  for  the  soul  of  wit: 

"Then  proceed,  with  the  least  possible  delay,  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Sandy,  and  move  with  the  force  in  that 
vicinity  up  that  river,  and  drive  the  enemy  back  or  cut 
him  off."  Never  was  order  more  literally  executed,  or 
with  greater  prompitude.  Buell  seemingly  risked  much 
on  the  accuracy  of  his  judgment.  Garfield,  who  had 
never  seen  an  enemy  or  heard  a  musket  fired  in  action, 
suddenly  found  himself  in  command  of  four  regiments 
of  infantry  and  eight  companies  of  cavalry,  charged  with 
the  duty  of  driving  from  his  native  State  the  reputedly 
ablest  of  its  officers  not  educated  to  war,  whom  Kentucky 


WAR  EXPERIENCES. 


13 


had  given  to  the  rebelHon,  who  commanded  about  five 
thousand  men,  and  could  choose  his  own  position.  He 
was  at  Paintville,  sixty  miles  up  the  Sandy,  was  expected 
ultimately  to  unite  with  Zollicoffer,  advance  to  Lexing- 
ton, and  establish  the  rebel  provisional  government  in  the 
State.  He  was  a  man  of  great  intellectual  abilities,  and 
famous  for  having  led  the  Kentuckians  in  the  charge  at 
Buena  Vista.  The  roads  were  horrible,  the  time  mid- 
winter, and  the  rains  incessant. 

Before  nightfall  of  the  ninth  of  January,  1862,  Gar- 
field had,  at  the  head  of  fifteen  hundred  men,  driven  in 
the  enemy's  pickets  between  Abbott's  and  Middle  creeks. 
He  dispatched  orders  to  his  reserves  at  Paintville,  twenty 
miles  away,  less  than  one  thousand  strong,  and  bivouacked 
in  the  pitiless  rain,  to  await  morning  and  the  struggle. 
Wrapped  in  his  heavy  cloak,  with  his  men  about  him,  on 
the  edge  of  unknown  battle,  he  lay.  There  was  plenty 
of  time  to  think, — to  think  of  everything.  How  the 
mind,  armed  with  incredible  flight  in  such  a  supreme 
moment,  will  flash  the  world  around !  Back  over  all  his 
life — the  canal,  his  boyhood,  trivial  things,  his  mother, 
old  Williams;  his  wife  and  babies,  and  then  the  Hiram 
Eclectic  boys,  a  full  company  of  whom  were  then  near 
him,  because  he  was  there.  They  had  followed  him. 
He  knew  their  fathers  and  mothers.  They  had,  in  a 
way,  put  them  into  his  hands,  and  he  had  brought  them 
here.  Somewhere  near  lay  the  enemy,  of  known  superior 
strength.  Where  should  he  find  him?  At  odds,  in 
position  as  in  numbers,  he  must  expect.  His  main  force, 
the  Fortieth,  the  Forty-second,  had  never  faced  an  enemy. 
How  would  they  behave?  And  then  he  turned  to  him- 
self to  question — question  his  innermost  self — for  weak 
places,  lingering,  unexpectedly  mayhap,  in  spirit,  perhaps 
in  mere  nerve,  in  some  portion  of  his  body,  who  can 
tell  where  may  be  a  treacherous  weakness  ?  Then  his 
thoughts  wandered  away  to  things  he  had  always  revered. 
And  then  came  the  drowsy  numbness  of  sleep,  with  a 
sense  of  the  nearness,  the  presence  of  the  dear  ones  m 
his  precious,  peaceful  home. 

After  all,  it  was  not  so  easy  to  find  General  Humphrey 
Marshall.  Not  on  Abbott's  creek  at  all.  He  was  so 
near,  his  foe  could  feel  his  presence;  had  found  his 
cavalry  and  artillery.  Where  was  Marshall's  self  and  his 
army?  Garfield  could  almost  hear  him  breathe.  What 
a  day  of  hunt  that  was!  He  was  certainly  on  Abbott's 
creek;  and  Garfield  would  strike  Middle  creek,  and  so 
get  in  his  rear.  In  executing  this  movement,  he  found 
the  enemy  perked  up  on  the  side  of  a  ragged,  wooded 
hill,  as  if  to  be  up  out  of  danger.  In  fact,  he  was  too 
much  up  to  defend  himself  At  about  four  p.  m.  a 
rattling  fire  began — about  as  much  as  could  be  got  out 


of  one  thousand  muskets  that  attacked  on  one  side,  and 
three  thousand  on  the  other.  Never  was  there  such  a 
banging  as  the  rebels  made.  They,  too,  were  raw,  and 
firing  down  a  steep  hill.  On  level  ground  raw  troops  fire 
too  high,  and  wound  the  clouds,  if  in  range.  The 
rebels  could  not  get  down  to  our  boys,  who,  under  cover 
of  the  trees,  kept  onward  and  upward.  There  were  too 
many  rebels,  for  the  trees  and  logs  would  not  cover  a  fifth 
of  the  poor  fellows. 

Though  an  ufvhill  business,  the  Union  soldiers  did 
not  aim  too  high,  and  they  were  pushing  on  up  to  see 
where  they  hit.  Finally  a  rebel  reinforcement  came  up 
over  the  crest,  and  the  idea  seemed  to  strike  them  to 
make  a  rush  down  and  sweep  the  Union  line — thin  as  a 
skirmish-line — out.  At  this  instant  Union  Colonel  Mon- 
roe and  his  Kentuckians — four  or  five  hundred — got  up 
so  as  to  get  in  a  very  unpleasant  enfilading  fire,  when 
round  a  curve  in  the  road  came  Colonel  Sheldon,  with 
his  one  thousand  from  Paintville,  through  twenty  miles 
of  mud.  Round  they  came,  in  the  rear  of  Garfield's 
little  handful  of  reserves,  and  gave  a  loud  cheer.  The 
reserves  took  it  up  and  sent  it  to  the  struggling  boys  on 
the  side-hill,  who  sent  it  up  to  Humphrey  Marshall. 
Sheldon  threw  his  men  in  line,  and  though  the  ground 
was  miry,  they  started  on  a  double-quick.  Too  late. 
That  shout  and  the  sight  of  the  shouters  did  the  rest  of 
Humphrey's  business.  The  shoutees  did  not  wait  for 
shot,  or  anything  worse  than  noise,  but  turned  and 
scrambled  up  hill,  followed  by  the  Ohio  boys.  Night 
came  down;  the  soldiers  gathered  up  their  wounded, 
and  the  whole  force  concentrated  on  a  good  position, — 
pickets  thrown  out,  and  preparations  made  for  a  final 
struggle  next  day. 

Shortly  after  dark  a  bright  light  blazed  up  behind  the 
hill  of  battle.  The  Union  soldiers  beheld  it  with  wonder. 
It  was  Humphrey  Marshall's  last  fire.  In  it  he  consumed 
every  possible  thing  that  might  hinder  flight  or  be  of 
value  to  his  foe,  and  by  the  light  he  hied  him  away  to 
Pound  Gap. 

In  reading  the  histories  of  the  numerous  generals  on 
both  sides  of  the  war,  the  greatest  stress  is  laid  upon  the  fact 
whether  a  given  man  has  been  tried  by  the  only  reliable 
test — a  separate,  independent  command.  If  he  had  not, 
or  failed  under  it,  his  fame  had  yet  a  flaw.  Garfield  met 
this  at  his  entrance  on  the  field.  I  never  attempted  but 
once  an  opinion  on  the  movements  of  our  army.  I  saw 
the  flight  from  the  first  battle  of  Bull  Run,  and  I  ven- 
tured to  suggest  that  the  movement  was  in  the  wrong  di- 
rection, and,  as  I  remember,  not  executed  with  military 
precision.  For  this  criticism  I  was  promptly  hanged, 
burned,  and  drowned — in  effigy.     I  venture  nothing  on 


H 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


the  merit  of  the  campaign.  Military  writers  have  awarded 
it  high  praise.  Its  fault  was  the  temerity  of  the  attack. 
The  commander  had  no  knowledge  of  the  character  and 
force  and  commander  opposed  to  him,  save  what  his  un- 
practiced  eye  could  hastily  catch  when  in  a  possibly  too 
dangerous  neighborhood.  Probably  the  disposition  made 
by  Marshall  might  have  revealed  all  that  it  was  necessary 
to  know,  but  I  have  no  doubt  he  would  have  been  at- 
tacked under  almost  any  circumstances.  Garfield  was 
capable  of  extraordinary  personal  exertions,  and  the 
weight  of  his  force — in  fighting,  pluck,  and  morale — was 
perhaps  never  surpassed  by  men  of  their  experience. 
His  own  subsequent  criticism  of  his  conduct  was  that 
the  attack  was  rash  in  the  extreme.  "As  it  was,  having 
gone  into  the  army  with  the  notion  that  fighting  was  our 
business,  I  didn't  know  any  better."  The  general  plan  of 
the  campaign  must  have  been  based  on  true  military 
principles,  for  it  was  approved  by  Buell. 

I  have  almost  exceeded  my  limits.  This  hasty  outline 
must  shrink  to  a  mere  mention  of  incidents  most  useful 
to  my  purpose.  Garfield  received  reinforcements,  and 
held  the  conquered  territory  for  a  time.  Rations  grew 
scarce,  and  the  only  source  of  supply  was  from  the  mouth 
of  the  Big  Sandy,  which  the  long  continued  winter  rains 
in  that  mountain  region  had  swollen  to  an  unnavigable 
torrent,  up  which  a  salmon  could  hardly  make  his  way. 
The  colonel  was  at  the  mouth.  He  had  a  cargo  of  pro- 
visions placed  in  the  little  stern-wheel,  "Sandy  Valley," 
and  ordered  it  to  start  up.  The  captain  refused.  No 
craft  could  be  found  to  attempt  it.  The  river  was  sixty 
feet  deep;  had  risen  almost  to  the  tree-tops  along  its 
wooded  banks.  Garfield  ordered  the  captain  and  crew 
on  board,  stationed  a  plucky  officer  on  deck  over  the 
captain,  and  himself  took  the  wheel.  Steering  a  canal- 
boat  had  not  been  wholly  in  vain.  The  captain  protested; 
declared  that  no  such  craft  could  stem  such  a  down- 
sweeping  tide.  The  new  helmsman  had  the  steam  turned 
on,  and  headed  the  shuddering  little  craft  up-stream. 
With  her  greatest  power  she  could  not  make  three  miles 
an  hour.  Night  came.  The  captain  implored  that  the 
frightened  thing  might  be  tied  up,  but  she  was  kept  head- 
up,  and  the  determined  colonel  kept  the  wheel.  She 
plunged  her  nose  into  the  bank  past  digging  out.  Colo- 
nel Garfield  manned  a  boat,  pushed  across  the  stream, 
extemporized  a  windlass,  and  with  a  line  pulled  her  out, 
and  sent  her  on  up  to  his  hungry  boys.  He  started  on 
Saturday.  All  that  day  and  night,  Sunday  and  Sunday 
night,  and  at  nine  o'clock  Monday  morning  they  reached 
the  camp.  A  tumult  of  cheers  welcomed  him.  Spite  of 
military  rule,  the  young  commander  barely  escaped  being 
carried  to  headquarters  on  the  shoulders  of  his  soldiers. 


Of  the  whole  time  in  climbing  the  Big  Sandy,  he  had 
been  absent  from  the  wheel  but  eight  hours. 

He  was  formed  for  a  soldier's  idol. 

The  Big  Sandy  campaign  could  have  no  wide  signifi- 
cance, save  on  the  fortunes  of  the  two  commanders. 
Humphrey  Marshall  disappeared  in  a  shower  of  ridicule 
and  sarcasm  from  both  sides.  The  attention  of  the 
country  was  for  a  day  concentrated  on  the  young  man 
who  had  shown  such  dashing  qualities.  He  was  made  a 
brigadier-general,  to  date  from  January  loth,  and  ordered 
to  report  to  General  Buell.  The  separation  from  the 
Forty-second  was  a  real  affliction  to  both.  His  new  com- 
mand was  two  Ohio  and  two  Ind;;-vna  regiments;  nor  did 
the  fortunes  of  war  ever  again  place  his  old  regiment 
under  his  command  or  in  his  presence. 

He  was  enabled  to  get  into  the  second  day's  battle 
at  Pittsburg  Landing.  He  had  his  share  in  the  tedious 
siege  of  Corinth,  and  finally  advanced  to  Huntsville, 
where  he  was  at  the  close  of  that  campaign.  He  was 
placed  at  the  head  of  the  court-martial  on  General  Tur- 
chin,  which  developed  his  qualities  and  fine  ability  in  new 
directions.  The  old  malarial  influences,  the  result  of  his 
early  campaign  on  the  canal,  quickened  by  the  climate  of 
the  South,  brought  a  vigorous  return  of  the  old  foe,  and 
late  in  the  summer  he  was  obliged  to  return  home.  He 
was  ordered  to  relieve  General  Morgan  on  Cumberland 
Gap,  but  was  still  in  the  clutch  of  the  ague  when  he  was 
directed  to  report  at  Washington  as  soon  as  health  per- 
mitted. The  eye  of  the  secretary  of  war  had  been  on 
him  from  his  first  appearance  in  the  army.  His  knowl- 
edge of  law,  the  ability  in  the  Turchin  case,  his  admir 
able  judgment  on  all  occasions,  and  his  ardent  patriotism 
induced  Mr.  Stanton  to  place  his  name  among  the  first 
of  the  court  for  the  trial  of  Fitz-John  Porter.  The  his- 
tory of  that  famous  trial  is  to  be  re-written,  with  what  re- 
sult is  unknown.  It  is  known  that  General  Garfield  then 
had  no  doubt  of  his  guilt.  He  is  not  one  to  make  or 
change  his  opinions  lightly.  In  him,  however,  the  moral 
qualities  which  produce  a  firm,  quick  sense  of  justice 
are  strong  and  active. 

During  this  long  trial  he  became  intimate  with  General 
Hunter,  the  president,  who  desired  to  have  him  in  the 
contemplated  campaign  in  South  Carolina  ;  and,  with  his 
intensified  anti-slavery  sentiments,  the  assignment  to  this 
field  was  gratifying  to  the  young  general.  Meantime  was 
fought  the  sanguinary  battle  of  Stone  River.  Gerache, 
the  chief-of-staff  of  the  commanding  general,  was  slain, 
and  Garfield,  appointed  to  the  vacant  post,  was  sent  to 
Rosecrans,  in  January,  1863. 

This  commander,  in  some  respects  the  most  brilliant 
general  of  the  army,  was  the  poorest  judge  of  men;  and 


WAR  EXPERIENCES. 


IS 


though  one  of  the  best-hearted,  he  had  one  of  the  most 
unaccommodating  of  tempers,  especially  in  his  dealings 
with  the  powers  at  Washington.  His  deficiencies  were 
admirably  supplied  by  his  new  chief-of-staff.  There  was 
perhaps  not  a  prominent  general  in  the  army  who  could 
not  have  been  supplemented  in  the  same  way.  The 
quick  eye  of  the  new  chief  saw  the  defects  in  the  organ- 
ization of  the  army.  These  could  be  measurably  sup- 
plied. He  saw  the  incapacity  of  the  wing  commanders, 
A.  M.  McCook  and  T.  L.  Crittenden,  and  promptly 
recommended  their  removal.  The  general  could  not 
injure  "two  such  good  fellows."  The  inefficiency  of 
McCook  lost  the  first  day  at  Stone  River.  They  went 
on  to  Chickamauga,  where  he  ruined  the  field.  Garfield 
would  have  supplied  their  places  with  McDowell  and 
Buell.  His  arrival  at  headquarters  was  about  the  begin- 
ning of  the  bitter,  acrimonious  correspondence  between 
the  general  of  the  army  and  the  war  office,  which  laid 
the  foundation  for  his  being  relieved  from  the  command 
under  a  cloud.  Garfield  found  the  army  at  Murfrees- 
boro',  and  here  it  lay,  spite  of  the  urgency,  the  importu- 
nity, the  almost  command  of  the  secretary  of  war  for 
action,  till  the  twenty-fourth  of  June,  in  the  presence  of 
Bragg.  Rosecrans  needed  reinforcements,  material  sup- 
plies. He  had  defeated  a  superior  army  at  Stone  River. 
The  secretary  could  not  understand  why  he  should  hesi- 
tate to  assail  an  interior  one  now.    It  needed  explanation. 

Rosecrans  required  the  formal  opinions  of  his  corps, 
division,  and  cavalry  generals  as  to  the  safety  and  ex- 
pediency of  an  advance.  The  seventeen,  with  singular 
unanimity,  coincided  that  it  should  not  be  attempted. 
The  chiefofstaff  collected  these  opinions,  analyzed,  and 
replied  to  them,  showed  their  weakness,  and  conclusively 
that  the  army  could  move  at  once.  This  bore  date  June 
12,  and  the  army  marched  the  twenty-fourth.  The  paper 
has  been  pronounced  by  high  authority  the  ablest  of  its 
kind  of  the  war.  On  the  morning  of  the  advance,  one 
of  the  three  corps  commanders,  Crittenden,  said  to  Gar- 
field, at  headquarters,  "It  is  understood,  sir,  by  the  gen- 
eral officers  of  the  army  that  this  movement  is  your  work. 
I  wish  you  to  understand  that  it  is  a  rash  and  fatal  move, 
for  which  you  will  be  held  responsible."  The  army 
marched  on  the  short  and  brilliant  Tullahoma  campaign, 
which  relieved  that  region  of  Bragg  and  his  army.  Had 
it  been  commenced  a  week  sooner,  his  army  undoubtedly 
would  have  disappeared  from  the  war.  Probably  the  in- 
cessant heavy  rains  only  saved  him  finally.  It  would 
have  saved  Chickamauga. 

The  influence  of  Garfield  on  Rosecrans  was  very 
great.  Better  for  all  had  it  been  entire.  Crittenden  and 
McCook  commanded  two  of  the  three  corps  in  the  great 


battle  of  Chickamauga — battle  of  blood,  glory,  and  dis- 
aster. The  armies  in  array  were  seventy  thousand  Con- 
federate and  fifty-five  thousand  Union  soldiers.  Thomas 
commanded  on  the  left  and  McCook  the  right.  It  is 
said  Garfield  wrote  every  order  on  this  field  save  that 
fatal  one  to  Wood,  which  he  did  not  see.  This  in  effect 
induced  him  to  break  the  line  of  battle,  and  with  his 
division  take  a  position  in  the  rear  of  another.  Long- 
street  saw  the  blundering  gap,  and  launched  the  impetu- 
ous Hood  into  it.  The  battle  on  the  right  was  lost.  The 
whole  wing  crumbltd  and  dissolved,  and  McCook's  whole 
corps,  panic-stricken,  fled,  a  swarm  of  frightened  wretches, 
back  to  Chattanooga. 

The  tramping  flood  of  mere  human  beings,  reft  of 
reason,  caught  the  general  and  chief-ofstaff  in  the  rush. 
One  eye-witness  says  that  the  conduct  of  the  two  meUj 
stripped  in  an  instant  of  all  power  to  command  by  the 
dissolving  of  the  charm  of  discipline,  was  superb.  Gar- 
field, dismounted,  with  his  figure  above  the  surging  mass, 
and  his  resonant  voice  heard  above  the  din,  seized  the 
colors  from  the  fleeing  bearer,  who  had  instinctively 
borne  them  off,  planted  them,  seized  men  to  the  right 
and  left,  faced  them  about,  and  formed  the  nucleus  of  a 
stand,  shouting  his  ringing  appeals  in  the  dead  ears  of 
the  unhearing  men,  reft  of  all  human  attributes,  save 
fear.  A  panic  is  a  real  disease,  which  for  the  time 
nothing  can  stay.  His  exertions  were  vain.  The  mo- 
ment he  took  his  hands  from  a  man  he  fled.  The 
fleeing  tide  swept  o.i.  With  a  hasty  permission  from  his 
chief,  Garfield  turned  away  to  where  the  thunders  of 
Thomas'  guns  proclaimed  the  heart  of  the  battle  to  beat 
fiercest,  and  against  whom  the  enemy  had  concentrated 
his  heaviest  battalions.  If  the  weakest-pressed  wing  had 
been  thus  crushed,  what  might  be  the  fate  of  the  left? 
Thomas  was  not  McCook.  While  Garfield,  with  a  few 
staff-officers  and  orderlies,  went  to  warn  and  aid  Thomas, 
the  general,  with  firmness  and  coolness,  hurried  to  Chat- 
tanooga to  gather  up,  preserve,  and  reorganize  the  atoms 
of  McCook's  corps. 

Garfield's  mission  was  by  a  long  and  perilous  ride, 
crossing  the  lines  of  the  fleeing  and  their  pursuers,  hav- 
ing an  orderly  killed  on  the  way.  Finally,  almost  alone, 
he  reached  Thomas,  half-circled  by  a  cordon  of  fire,  and 
explained  the  fate  of  the  right.  He  informed  him  how 
he  could  withdraw  his  own  right,  form  on  a  new  line  and 
meet  Longstreet,  who  had  turned  Thomas'  right  and  was 
marching  on  his  rear.  The  movement  was  promptly 
made,  but  the  line  was  too  short  to  reach  ground  that 
would  have  rendered  it  unassailable  save  in  front.  At  that 
time  Gordon  Granger  came  up  with  Steadman's  division. 


i6 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


met  Longstreet  at  the  opening  thus  left,  and,  after  a  fear- 
ful struggle,  forced  him  back.  Thomas,  the  army  and  its 
honor,  with  the  soil  of  the  disaster  on  the  right,  were 
saved.  It  is  said  as  night  closed  on  that  awful  day,  with 
the  warm  steam  of  blood  irom  the  ghastly  wounded  and 
recently  killed  rising  from  the  burdened  earth,  Garfield 
and  Granger,  on  foot,  personally  directed  the  loading 
and  pointing  of  a  battery  of  Napoleons,  and  sent  their 
shot  crashing  after  the  retiring  foe,  and  thus  closed  the 
battle  of  Chickamauga. 

What  there  was  left  of  the  Union  army,  was  left  in 
possession  of  the  field.  The  battle  was  fought  Septem- 
ber 20,  1863.  After  a  few  weeks,  Garfield  was  sent  on 
to  Washington  with  dispatches  —  too  late  to  save  his 
honored  chief.  His  best  skill  and  ability  had  from  his 
arrival  at  Rosecrans'  headquarters  been  interposed,  first 
to  save  him  from  his  own  pungent  temper,  and  then 
from  its  consequences  with  the  department  at  Washing- 
ton, where,  with  the  aid  of  maps,  he  made  a  most  mas- 
terly expose  of  all  of  the  movements  of  the  army  of  the 
Cumberland.  Montgomery  Blair,  one  of  the  most  sa- 
gacious observers  and  judges  of  men  at  the  capital,  was 
filled  with  astonishment  and  admiration  at  its  clearness, 
force,  and  completeness.  "Garfield,"  said  he,  to  a  per- 
sonal friend  to  whom  he  related  the  occurrence,  "Gar- 
field is  a  great  man.'' 

General  Gatfield,  on  his  arrival  at  Washington,  found 
himself  a  full  major-general  of  volunteers,  "  for  gallant 
and  meritorious  conduct  at  the  batde  of  Chickamauga  " 
One  curious  transaction,  occurring  while  Garfield  was 
connected  with  the  army  of  the  Cumberland,  has  never 
to  my  knowledge  transpired  in  history,  or  in  any  form. 
It  is  within  the  memory  of  the  well-informed  that  during 
one  or  two   years,  including  quite  the  whole   of  1S63, 
there  was  a  strong,  decided,  and  almost  bitter  feeling  of 
hostility  to  President  Lincoln,  personally,  on  the  part  of 
the  leading  radicals,  in  and  out  of  Congress — a  condem- 
nation of  his  policy  and  management,  and  a  lack  of  con- 
fidence  in   his  ability  and  strength  of  character.     It  is 
known  that  Mr.  Greeley  shared  this  sentiment  to  the  full- 
est extent.     He  and  the  rest   naturally  felt  the  greatest 
anxiety  to  secure  the  best  possible  man  as  Lincoln's  suc- 
cessor in   1864,  and  it  was  largely  due  to  the  difficulty 
of  procurmg  a  candidate  that  induced  these  men  silently, 
and    sullenly,  to  acquiesce  in  the  instinctive  choice  of 
the  masses,  who  demanded  his  renomination   at  Balti- 
more.     The    brilliant  qualities   of  Rosecrans,  and   the 
fame  of  the  battle  of  Stone  River,  drew  their  eyes  to 
him  as  the  possible  man  on  whom  to  fix  and  bring  for- 
ward;   and  Edmund  Kirk,*  a  writer  of  some  ability  and 
*  Kirk  was  his  n<»n  deplume.     His  real  name  was  Gilmore. 


shrewdness,  was  sent  forward  with  letters  to  Garfield — in 
whose  judgment  they  had  confidence — with  instructions 
to  remain  at  headquarters,  observe,  gather  up  opinions, 
learn  the  views  of  the  chief  of-staff,  and,  if  all  concurred, 
Rosecrans  was  to  be  approached,  sounded,  and  his  ac- 
quiescence in  the  plan  secured  if  possible. 

The  clear,  sagacious  mind  of  Garfield  saw  the  futility 
and  probable  evil  consequences  of  the  project  at  once. 
He  gave  it  such  emphatic  discouragement  that  it  is  be- 
lieved no  whisper  of  it  ever  reached  Rosecrans,  or  any 
considerable  number  of  men  not  in  the  secret.  These 
reasons  he  urged  among  others:  that  it  would  be  ruinous 
to  the  usefulness  of  his  general;  that  it  could  not  suc- 
ceed; that  it  ought  not  to.  Kirk  was  convinced,  and  the 
idea  was  abandoned.  He,  however,  cultivated  the  ac- 
quaintance of  Garfield,  to  whom,  like  most  men,  he  was 
strongly  drawn,  and  managed,  in  various  conversations 
— in  which  Garfield  is  the  frankest  of  men — to  draw 
from  him  something  of  his  early  life. 

As  a  consequence,  not  long  after,  there  appeared 
"The  Patriot  Boy,"  by  Trowbridge.  Of  the  hero  of  this 
pleasant  novel  the  friends  of  General  Garfield  had  little 
difficulty  in  recognizing  the  one  intended. 

The  military  career  of  General  Garfield  ends  here.  A 
year  before,  in  his  absence,  the  people  of  his  congres- 
sional district  desired,  of  all  things,  to  place  him  in  the 
house,  and  they  elected  him.  Ordinarily,  this  would 
have  been  gratefully  acquiesced  in;  now  it  came  to  break 
a  high,  brilliant,  possibly  a  great  career  in  arms,  where, 
in  his  judgment,  he  could  be  equally  arid  perhaps  the 
more  useful.  As  a  matter  of  ambition,  the  sacrifice  was 
great.  He  was  a  full  major-general,  with  the  largest 
confidence  of  the  secretary  of  war,  was  the  idol  of  the 
men  he  commanded,  had  the  entire  confidence  of  the 
army,  save  some  of  the  "seventeen  generals"  of  the 
army  of  the  Cumberland,  perhaps,  and  at  that  time  the 
promise  of  a  continuance  of  the  war  was  of  the  largest. 
Easily  he  saw  that  no  man  could  in  the  glitter  and  splen- 
dor of  arms,  and  the  names  and  fames  they  made  and 
marred,  with  which  the  land  was  filled,  made  for  himself 
a  name  in  congress;  that  the  executive  was  substantially 
the  government ;  that  congress  was  but  a  committee  of 
ways  and  nieans,  and  all  its  powers  went  but  to  swell, 
strengthen,  and  sustain  the  executive  arm.  Mr.  Lincoln 
wanted  the  aid  of  his  fresh,  strong,  sagacious  intellect  in 
the  house.  Backed  by  his  fame  in  arms,  he  would  be  a 
power.  He  urged  and  implored  him  to  change  his  field 
of  labor;  and,  judge  of  man,  as  he  was,  and  hopeful  of 
a  speedy  end  of  the  war,  he  foresaw  that,  whatever 
might  be  the  aid  derived  immediately  from  the  young 
general's  turning  civilian,  his  ultimate   field  was  there. 


PERSONAL  CHARACTERISTICS. 


17 


Garfield  acqi:iesced.     He  seems  scarcely  ever  to  have 
controlled  his  own  destiny. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


PERSONAL  CHARACTERISTICS. 
Partial  Estim.ite  of  His  Character. — Exactions  of  Friends. — Lacks 
Egoism. — Had  He  a  Plan  of  Life. — No  Lack  of  Moral  Courage. — 
The  Wade-Davis  Manifesto. — Faces  a  Frowning  Convention. — Re- 
sult.— His  Growth  on  the  Public. — Fears  of  Being  Named  for  the 
Presidency  Prematurely. — Marriage. 

The  oft-expressed  purpose  of  this  sketch  to  present  a 
personal  view  of  General  Garfield,  rather  than  a  meagre 
history,  must  be  taken  as  accomplished  here.  Few  lives 
present  richer  or  more  varied  and  attractive  material  to 
the  biographer.  The  opportunity  to  write  a  complete 
life,  it  is  hoped,  will  not  be  presented  to  any  man  of  this 
generation.  The  people  of  Geauga  and  Lake  have  him 
with  them.  His  public  life  is  their  property,  one  of  their 
most  valuable  possessions.  They  know  his  history  as 
well  as  I  do.  I  have  brought  forward,  froai  the  early, 
uncertain  past,  so  much  of  it  as  will  enable  them  some- 
what to  realize  his  qualities  and  capacity  for  service,  and 
help  to  some  appreciative  judgment  of  his  stature  and 
position,  so  diflScult  to  estimate  in  his  presence.  Never, 
till  a  man  can  be  drawn  against  a  background  of  the  past, 
when  he  and  all  his  surroundings  have  become  subject 
to  the  law  of  perspective,  and  the  light  about  him  has 
become  cold  and  pure,  can  a  historian  draw  him  with 
accuracy  of  judgment. 

One  or  two  things  I  may  venture  further,  and  mainly 
in  the  light  of  my  own  narrative,  and  somewhat  in 
answer  to  a  question  asked  by  friends  of  the  subject  of 
it.  "What  is  the  lack  in  Garfield?  What  is  the  thing 
wanting?"  Not  large  and  obvious,  or  what  it  is,  as  well 
as  its  absence,  would  at  once  be  seen.  Some  little  thing 
wanting  to  completeness;  a  lack  felt,  not  seen,  hard  to 
define,  yet  a  coming  short  of  the  perfection  demanded  of 
him.  And,  then,  instances  are  mentioned  where  he  has 
unexpectedly  failed,  in  that  he  has  not  met  the  demand 
of  the  occasion,  or  of  his  friends'  expectations  as  is 
claimed;  and  in  a  most  baffling  and  unsatisfactory  way,  a 
half-score  of  times.  It  has  been  defined  as  a  lack  of 
moral  courage,  and  ere  the  words  have  ceased  came 
some  exhibition  of  that  attribute  or  quality  pure  and 
simple. 

More  than  once  it  has  appeared  in  the  course  of  this 
narrative,  if  such  it  may  be  called,  that  important  changes 
have  occurred  in  Mr.  Garfield's  career  without  much  in- 
telligent action  on  his  part,  w^hen  the  matter  was  seem- 


ingly within  his  control.  Men  are  hardly  willing  to  allow 
that  he  could  be  guilty  of  fault  of  judgment,  or  hesitate 
from  not  clearly  seeing  the  right.  His  failures  may  not 
be  covered  with  these  charities.  In  his  own  and  in  the 
affairs  of  the  public  there  is  an  unwillingness  to  credit 
him  with  common  fallibility,  and  charge  it  to  the  common 
account  of  the  weakness  of  human  nature.  So  well 
endowed  is  he  that  he  should  want  in  nothing,  even  that 
little  thing  so  small  and  uncertain  as  to  elude  identity 
and  escape  detection.  I  do  not  believe  in  human  per- 
fection. I  may  only  query  for  this  puzzling  lack.  I  go 
back  to  this  recent  remark,  that  his  life,  however  rich  and 
varied,  has  lacked  the  unity  of  seeming  design,  or  that 
sort  of  continuity  indicative  of  plan  adhered  to,  either  of 
which  argues  possible  lack  or  superabundance. 

His  one  passion  was  the  sea.  For  its  indulgence  he 
toiled  and  schemed,  if  this  last  word  will  apply  to  the 
mental  processes  of  such  a  man.  When  that  was  fully 
given  up,  not  overcome,  he  turned  himself  to  acquire  an 
education.  Yet  why,  in  the  ordinary  philosophy  of  life, 
is  the  mystery.  The  son  of  wealth  may  be  educated, 
merely  because  his  father  is  rich,  and  desires  he  should 
have  the  polish  of  culture.  Garfield  was  poor,  and  must 
make  his  own  way.  What  did  he  propose  to  do  with  his 
learning  when  acquired?  What  use  would  he  make  of 
himself  when  educated?  It  looks  much  as  if,  when 
brought  to  face  this  problem,  with  the  stimulus  of  a 
strong,  eager,  hungry  mind  he  pushed  into  and  pushed 
on  from  that  logical  sense  of  completeness  which  he  early 
exhibited.  So  it  would  seem  that  he  became  a  teacher 
because  it  was  there  to  be  done ;  he  found  pleasure  in  it, 
excelled  in  it,  but  found  in  time  that  whatever  his  pro- 
gramme was,  it  did  not  embrace  a  college  professorship, 
and  so  of  his  preaching.  Clearly  he  studied  law  by  de- 
sign. If  it  was  with  any  intention  of  pursuing  it  as  a 
ca'ling,  it  has  never  in  any  considerable  degree  been  ad- 
hered to.  He  tries  cases  occasionally,  and  well,  in  the 
supreme  court  of  the  United  States.  I  do  not  believe 
that  he  entered  public  life  to  make  of  it  a  trade,  a  caO- 
ing,  or  a  profession,  and  I  think  he  has  constantly  in- 
tended or  expected  to  retire  from  it.  A  man  often 
intends  the  opposite  of  what  he  expects.  In  short,  to  a 
superficial  observer,  his  life,  rich  and  varied,  seems  rather 
the  result  of  his  surroundings,  which  he  has  not  resisted, 
but,  with  a  remarkable  adaptability,  has  turned  himself 
largely  and  readily  into  new  channels.  Why  didn't 
he  defeat  the  salary  bill?  An  answer,  two  or  three  of 
them,  can  be  given  without  involving  any  lack  of  quality 
or  faculty.  I  am  now  referring  to  another  thing,  which 
brings  this  matter  of  lack  to  an  issue,  where  some  reply 
is  called  for.     Why  don't  he  lead  his  party  in  the  house? 


i8 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


Long  service,  raie  ability,  complete  mastery  of  all  the 
essentials, — position  included,  quickness,  temper,  per- 
sonal bearing,  absence  of  enmities,  all  unite.  The  reins 
trail  carelessly  through  the  hall,  are  thrown  over  his  desk 
repeatedly,  are  sometimes  in  his  hands,  and  admirably 
used  on  occasion.  Why  don't  he  take  them  firmly  as  his, 
assert  himself,  be  the  man  he  is,  and  make  the  most  of 
it?     Why,  indeed?     That  is  the  question. 

Why  did  he  not  carry  off  the  Seventh  Ohio  regiment? 
Why  did  he  permit  himself  to  be  appointed  lieutenant- 
colonel  of  the  Forty-second,  when  he  might  as  well  have 
been  full  colonel  ?  Why  has  he  not  grasped  the  Ohio 
senatorship,  or  done  half  a  score  of  things  for  the  not 
doing  of  which  he  is  complained  of? 

He  is  not  a  self-seeker,  never  has  been.  By  nature  he 
cannot  be.  His  lack  is  egoism,  if  the  absence  of  that 
quality  is  a  lack;  and  whenever  or  wherever  that  element, 
if  such  it  is,  of  men's  nature  enters  into  the  subject  of 
action,  he  will  be  apt  to  take  that  course  from  which  it 
is  absent,  or  the  least  involved.  If,  other  things  being 
nearly  equal,  a  course  is  open  to  him  which  he  can  take 
without  self-assertion,  he  will  take  it.  So  of  that  notable 
case  of  the  salary  bill.  If  all  the  other  considerations 
were  equal,  self-assertion,  not  courage  nor  firmness,  for 
they  were  rather  needed  for  the  course  he  pursued;  but 
self-assertion,  egoism,  the  thing  I,  was  the  thing  to  defeat 
it,  and  hence  the  bill  passed.  That  setting  of  oneself 
up  above  all  others  is  not  much  in  his  nature,  no  vestige 
of  arrogance.  Courage  of  the  chivalrous  order — spirit 
abundant,  but  to  set  himself  up,  claim  for  himself,  which 
this  involves — is  certainly  not  much  in  him. 

Let  his  party,  formally  or  informally,  elect  him  leader, 
and  see  what  will  come  of  it.  They  would  have  to  do  it 
spontaneously. 

As  bearing  on  this  delicate  matter,  which  I  touch  with 
gentle  hand,  one  incident  in  Mr.  Garfield's  early  con- 
gressional career  may  be  mentioned.  The  Wade-Davis 
manifesto  of  1864,  containing  so  much  truth,  yet  so 
actually  revolting  to  the  Republican  masses,  was  a  sore 
thing  with  them,  and  for  a  time  cast  a  cloud  even  on 
Mr.  Wade. 

The  Republican  convention  in  Garfield's  district  had 
assembled  in  Warren  to  noiViinate  his  successor  in  con- 
gress. It  wanted  to  nominate  him.  It  was  said  that  he 
had  not  condemned  the  manifesto;  on  the  contraiy, 
quite  justified  it.  If  there  was  anything  predetermined 
in  that  body,  it  was  a  unanimous  condemnation  of  that 
paper.  And  Garfield,  and  no  other  man  who  upheld  it, 
could  receive  a  nomination  at  its  hands.  It  was  in  trouble. 
It  loved  him.  It  would  compromise,  would  do  anything 
but  approve  that  paper.     It  sent  a  committee  to  his  ho- 


tel, and  respectfully  asked  his  views,  certain  that  he  would 
in  some  way  accommodate  himself  to  their  requirements, 
at  least  enough  to  permit  his  re-nomination.  There  were 
not  wanting  friends  to  advise  some  little  show  of  conces- 
sion. Here  was  a  chance  lor  that  lack  in  the  man  to 
help  him  out.  The  general  went  in  looking  a  little  grave, 
took  the  stand,  and,  in  a  ringing,  proud,  half-defiant 
speech  of  twenty  minutes,  approved  the  manifesto  and 
justified  Wade.  Amid  the  silence  of  the  blank  amaze- 
ment oi'  the  convention  he  strode  haughtily  out.  A 
spirited  young  delegate,  seeing  the  silent  dismay  of  the 
elders,  arose  with  "  By  George  !  thL^  man  that  has  the  cour- 
age to  face  a  convention  like  that,  deserves  a  nomina- 
tion," raid  moved  it  by  acclamation.  Ere  the  feet  of  the 
retiring  congressman  had  passed  the  outer  threshold,  the 
building  shook  with  the  thundering  acclaim  that  declared 
him  tr-.e  nominee.  That  people  have  little  faith  in  his  lack 
of  courage  of  any  kind. 

Rare  and  varied  as  has  been  the  career  of  this  gentle- 
man, one  phenomenon  has  attended  both  himself  per- 
sonally, and  the  estimation  of  him  by  the  public, — a 
steady,  rapid,  uninterrupted  growth.  Not  only  has  he 
been  tried  in  many  fields,  in  all  of  which  he  has  easily 
and  assuredly  excelled,  but  the  man  has  steadily  devel 
oped,  broadened,  deepened,  and  risen  in  intellectual 
qualities  and  excellence,  and  now,  at  forty-seven  is  evi- 
dently making  as  steady  an  advance  in  healthful  mental 
growth  as  at  any  time  since  known  to  the  public.  Men- 
tal old  age  will  come  late  to  him  ;  probably  not  at  all.  He 
may  even  overcome  the  unknown  defect  in  character  or 
mind,  or  what  it  proves  to  be,  by  sheer  growth. 

Compare  him  with  any  man  who  entered  public  life  at 
about  the  same  time,  with  all  of  them  for  that  matter,  or 
with  any  man  at  the  period  of  his  career  corresponding 
with  the  years  of  Garfield's  public  life,  and  who  of  them 
has  ever  attained  a  wider  regard  and  confidence,  and 
with  so  few  drawbacks,  forfeitures,  and  blemishes  of 
record?  Has  there  ever  been  a  time  when  his  position 
before  the  country  was  so  steadily  and  rapidly  growing  as 
now? 

I  foresee  but  one  danger;  it  springs  from  no  defect  of 
character,  but  the  peril  of  being  named  by  some  super- 
serviceable  friend,  or  ingenious  enemy,  for  an  unnamed 
place  prematurely.  I  believe  him  too  well  poised  to  be 
personally  injured.  Let  the  future  provide  for  him  as 
has  the  past.  He  may  leave  himself  in  the  hands  of  the 
fates  or  forces  which  have  been  so  kind  to  him.  But  the 
impression  that  he,  or  tb.ey,  or  it  were  shaping  things  for 
any  special  elevation  of  him  would  greatly  impair  his  ad- 
vance in  the  public  confidence  and  esteem,  and  render 
him  less  useful 


CONGRESSIONAL  LIFE. 


19 


Mr.  Garfield,  in  his  professor  days,  was  joined  in  mar- 
riage with  Lucretia,  daughter  of  Zeb.  Rudolph,  of  Hiram, 
a  lady  of  rare  excellence  of  character,  charm  of  person 
and  manner,  alike  loved  and  admired  at  the  capital  as  in 
the  country.  They  have  a  promising  family  of  sons,  with 
one  daughter,  an  attractive  cottage  and  farm  in  Mentor, 
a  pleasant,  modest  residence  in  Washington. 


CHAPTER  I. 

CONGRESSIONAL  LIFE. 


The  House  of  Representatives  is  the  Governing  Body. — Its  Character. 
— Conditions  of  Success  Compared  with  the  Senate. — Leading  Men 
of  the  House. — Old  Members,  Colfax,  .Stevens,  and  others. — Remark- 
able Influx  of  New,  Strong  Men, -Blaine,  Creswell,  Boutwell,  Wind- 
ham, Allison,  and  others. — Garfield's  District. 

In  December,  1863,  Garfield  entered  the  house  of 
representatives  of  the  congress  of  the  United  States,  the 
governing  branch  of  the  legislature  of  the  Republic. 
Largely  the  most  numerous,  so  it  is  the  most  popular  and 
interesting  of  the  two  houses,  with  a  character,  laws,  tra- 
ditions, spirit,  and  usages,  peculiar  to  itself.  Its  mem- 
bers the  most  approachable  and  often  the  least  dignified 
and  unassuming  of  men,  the  house,  as  a  body,  is  the 
most  despotic,  severe,  and  awful,  in  its  conceptions  of 
its  own  dignity,  and  in  its  bearing  toward  those  who 
offend  it,  or  who  attempt  anywhere,  at  any  time,  to  in- 
vade its  sanctities,  or  infringe  upon  the  privileges  of  its 
members.  At  times  the  noisiest  and  most  unruly  of  as- 
semblages, it  always  knows  wliat  it  is  about,  and  never 
departs  far  or  tarries  long  from  the  line  of  its  duties,  as 
it  esteems  them. 

No  deliberative  body  pretending  to  dispute  by  rule,  ever 
attempted  to  govern  itself  by  a  code  of  laws  and  rules 
so  complex  and  artificial,  and  it  remains  to  be  seen 
whether  greatly  the  new  rules  adopted  at  its  last  session, 
are  an  improvement.  As  a  business  body  it  partakes 
largely  of  the  infirmities  of  all  popular  assemblages.  It 
has  its  times  of  intelligenoe,  order  and  work,  and  its  days 
of  doing  nothing,  when  its  leaders  make  haste  to  ad- 
journ, and  betake  them  to  their  committee  rooms,  where 
more  and  more  its  share  of  the  legislative  work  of  the 
Republic  is  done.  It  has  already  reached  that  size,  when 
an  increase  of  its  numbers  would  diminish  its  working 
capacity.  Its  average  of  intellectual  capacity  greatly 
varies.  One  believes  on  the  whole  that  with  the  passing 
years  there  is  a  steady  advance  in  this  respect,  as  in  the 
individual  character  of  its  members.  It  always  has  a  fair 
share  of  the  best  minds,  but  there  never  was  a  house  that, 
as  a  whole,  did  not  greatly  resemble  a  body  of  ordinary 


men,  and  never  a  day,  when  the  presence  in  it  of  a  large 
number,  was  not  a  wonder  to  the  thoughtful  observer. 
Common  as  it  appears,  a  stranger  is  in  danger  of  greatly 
underestimating  the  intelligence  of  the  house.  There 
always  are  minds  of  a  high  order,  which  by  common  con- 
sent, and  unconsciously  to  the  average  man,  direct  it,  and 
lead  him  along  the  route  of  safe,  and  often  of  wise  and 
enlightened,  legislation.  An  observer  for  a  considerable 
period  comes  finally  to  regard  the  house  as  a  huge  body 
of  immense  forces,  full  of  grand  instincts  and  capable  of 
noble  impulses,  never  clearly  seeing,  often  groping  and 
sometimes  going  wrong,  but  which  on  the  whole  slowly 
moves  on  the  line  of  human  advance. 

While  the  average  of  intellect  is  not  much  above  the 
good  common,  the  house  never  fails  unerringly  to  know 
its  own  men.  Sham  and  pretence  never  impose  upon  it 
for  a  moment.  It  will  not  tolerate  dullness  and  stupidity. 
It  good-naturedly  sets  apart  days  for  them,  and  goes 
home.  It  knows  what  it  wants,  and  when  found,  it 
appreciates  and  cherishes  the  giver.  Every  man  soon 
takes  his  proper  place,  finds  his  rank,  and  always  at  his 
merit.  The  house  is  not  a  great  admirer  of  eloquence, 
and  is  never  tickled  with  sound.  To  it  the  mere  maker 
of  speeches,  is  the  most  useless  of  men,  if  not  the  great 
est  of  bores.  The  time  is  long  past  for  a  man  to  make 
a  reputation  by  a  speech  on  the  floor,  and  the  house 
often  differs  with  the  country  in  its  estimate  of  its  own 
man.  Whatever  may  be  a  man's  reputation  at  home  in 
city  or  country,  he  has  none  at  the  capital,  and  whatever 
may  have  been  his  position  there,  he  begins  in  the  ranks 
here.  There  is  now  no  Haider  place  in  the  world  of  men, 
of  contest  and  labor,  to  make  a  reputation,  win  a  place, 
than  in  the  American  house  of  representatives.  Less 
ability  and  tact,  will  win  fame  in  the  senate.  Of  all  the 
distinguished  men  now  in  that  body,  there  are  not  five, 
not  educated  in  the  house,  who,  if  transferred  to  it, 
would  ever  again  be  heard  of.  The  conditions  of  the 
house,  the  nature  of  its  service,  its  laws  and  usages,  its 
very  size  and  numbers,  its  traditions  and  temper,  make 
it  the  most  difficult  and  trying  ordeal  to  which  a  man 
can  be  subjected.  Ability  alone  cannot  master  it;  will 
and  force  of  character  do  not  conquer  it.  Genius  is 
powerless  in  its  presence.  Steadiness,  intelligence  and 
integrity,  with  fi'me  enough,  will  win,  as  they  do  every- 
where. But  when  time  depends  on  the  caprice  of  a 
constituency,  it  is  seen  how  seldom  this  element  lends 
itself  to  any  man's  advance. 

Into  this  body,  at  a  few  days  past  thirty-two  years  of 
age,  this  man,  of  whom  the  reader  now  has  a  good  idea, 
entered,  to  take  his  place  in  the  mass  of  the  unknown 
and  untried  representatives,  beginning  where  all  begin. 


2o 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD 


and  winning,  as  all  must  win.  To  sketch  his  personal 
career  in  that  body,  to  present  it  with  brief  reference 
to  his  connection  with  leading  measures,  is  all  that  can 
be  done,  and  that  imperfectly. 

To  write  him  up  with  breadth,  and  bring  out  his  grow- 
ing influence  on  legislation  and  politics,  would  be  to 
write  the  political  history  of  the  country,  from  mid  war 
to  the  present.  We  know,  in  advance,  that  this  large- 
brained,  large-hearted,  large-souled  man,  with  his  great 
capacity  for  the  best  work,  his  immense  vitality,  warm 
magnetism,  and  decided  personality,  will  not  linger  in  the 
undistinguished  herd,  nor  do  any  but  the  best  and  most 
work;  that  sooner  or  later  must  largely  influence,  if  not 
control  measures. 

Ere  I  enter  upon  my  task,  something  must  be  said  of 
the  personnel  of  his  associates  of  the  house.  Those 
whom  he  found  there,  the  more  marked  who  entered 
with  him — a  glance  at  their  careers,  as  of  the  later 
comers  and  goers  of  the  years  to  follow,  and  something 
of  the  spirit  of  congressional  life  may  also  be  found  in 
my  pages. 

The  places  of  the  eleven  seceding  States  were  vacant 
in  the  hall  of  the  house.  Schuyler  Colfax  was  elected 
speaker.  This  was  his  fifth  congress.  He  was  now  forty 
years  of  age,  of  good  person,  pleasant  address,  a  rapid, 
persuasive  speaker,  able,  politic,  admired,  and  immensely 
popular;  no  man  at  the  capital  ever  more  so.  Though 
not  a  lawyer,  he  mastered,  as  well  as  man  may,  the  laws 
of  the  house,  and  ruled  it  with  dignity  and  suavity,  for 
six  years.  The  speaker  of  the  house  fills  the  real  second 
place  in  the  American  government.  From  this  he  re- 
tired, through  the  vice-presidency — than  which  there  is 
no  easier  or  more  effective  avenue — to  private  life. 

Thaddeus  Stevens,  chairman  of  the  ways  and  means, 
and  titular  leader  of  the  house;  strong,  masterful  and 
arbitrary — not  the  leader,  not  a  leader  of  men  in  any 
sense;  a  driver  rather.  Though  in  private  life  the  gentlest 
and  tenderest  of  men,  in  a  public  body,  stormy,  sharp, 
sarcastic,  with  a  merciless,  caustic  wit.  Not  an  eloquent, 
scarcely  a  good  speaker,  who  put  an  end  to  an  ordinary 
man  with  a  sarcasm,  and  sometimes  answered  inquiry  for 
information  with  aquafortis.  He  was  then  seventy-one, 
and  had  served  in  many  congresses ;  was  the  peer  of  the 
Blacks  and  Merediths  of  Pennsylvania,  and  the  greatest 
embodiment  of  revolutionary  forces  in  the  two  houses. 

Elihu  B.  Washburn,  the  titular  father  of  the  house, 
though  then  but  forty-seven  ;  strong,  able,  forceful,  hon- 
est and  brave;  more  of  a  leader,  and  not  less  masterful, 
than  Stevens;  always  direct  and  above-board,  with  a 
temper  not  of  the  politic  cast,  and  which  sometimes  was 
troublesome — a  good  man  for  any  time,  and  one  of  the 
men  for  that  time. 


Justin  S.  Morrill  was  one  of  the  prominent  men  of  the 
Thirty-eighth  congress,  and  one  of  the  most  valuable  in 
the  history  of  our  legislation.  Second  on  the  ways  and 
means,  he  was  by  far  its  best  man.  Tariffs  and  indus- 
tries were  his  specialties.  Mr.  Garfield  early  attracted 
his  notice,  and  when  he  became  the  head  of  the  com- 
mittee in  the  Thirty-ninth  congress,  the  young  Ohio  re- 
presentative, at  his  special  request,  became  his  second. 

William  D.  Kelley  entered  the  Thirty-seventh  con- 
gress, was  conspicuous  in  the  Thirty-eighth,  and  has 
filled  a  large  place  in  the  public  vision  ever  since.  A 
man  of  fine  literary  tastes,  with  a  quick,  eager,  sagacious 
mind,  he  early  took  one  of  the  first  places  as  an  orator 
and  debater,  which  he  retains. 

Robert  C.  Schenck,  after  an  absence  of  many  years, 
returned  to  his  old  seat;  coming  with  the  memory  of 
his  former  high  position  to  fill  a  larger  and  higher  place. 
One  of  the  ablest  of  the  hard-workers  who  ever  sat  there, 
and  whom  it  is  now  the  fashion  to  slur  over  by  men 
never  his  peers  in  ability  and  usefulness. 

John  A.  Bingham,  the  orator  of  the  house,  and  one  of 
the  hundred  best  speakers  who  ever  sat  in  it,  and  a 
statesman  as  well,  missed  the  Thirty-eighth  congress,  re- 
appearing in  the  Thirty-ninth. 

So  of  Roscoe  Conkling,  three  years  the  senior  of 
Garfield — in  some  respects,  one  of  the  strongest  men  of 
either  house,  one  of  the  masters  of  sarcasm,  with  a  power 
of  producing  his  thought  better  and  more  sharply  de- 
fined and  cleaner  cut  than  almost  any  debater  in  our 
parliamentary  history. 

Henry  Winter  Davis  returned  to  Congress  this  year — 
an  event  in  itself  Proudest  and  most  reticent  of  men, 
with  the  gift  of  genius,  and  a  rare  power  of  speech,  he 
seems  to  have  added  little  to  his  former  great  reputation. 
He  died  in  December,  1865. 

Henry  L.  Dawes,  of  Massachusetts,  was  there  at  the 
height  of  his  great  usefulness,  perhaps  better  adapted  to 
the  house,  where  he  was  educated,  than  to  the  senate, 
to  which  he  has  been  transferred. 

Samuel  S.  Cox,  the  wit  and  wag  of  the  house,  and  a 
good  deal  more.  He  was  then  from  Ohio,  and  had  man- 
aged to  get  his  growth  early. 

James  E.  English,  of  Connecticut,  one  of  the  ablest  of 
the  Democrats,  and  a  high-minded  man. 

And  old  melancholy  Governor  Francis  Thomas,  of 
Maryland,  was  in  the  house. 

Daniel  W.  VoorheeS;  an  orator,  you:ig,  vigorous,  and 
growing  to  the  head  of  the  western  Democracy. 

William  H.  Wadsworth,  of  Kentucky,  who  maintained 
its  fame  for  eloquence. 

James  F.  Wilson,  of  Iowa,  a  man  of  more  sturdy  vigor 
and  strength  that  often  reaches  Congress  in  one  man. 


CONGRESSIONAL  LIFE 


William  Windom.of  Minnesota,  who  has  grown  steadily, 
silently  and  naturally,  to  the  front  rank.  And  there  were 
scores  of  good  men.  There  was  Isaac  N.  Arnold,  one  of 
the  two  only  outspoken  friends  of  President  Lincoln,  at  the 
close  of  theTliirty-seventh  congress;  Fernando  C.  Beaman, 
and  Portus  Ba.xter;  William  S.  Holman,  of  Indiana,  and 
George  W.  Julian,  one  of  the  strongest  and  best  cultured 
men  of  the  house;  Frederick  Pike,  of  Maine;  Theodore 
Pomeroy,  of  New  York,  and  Alexander  H.  Rice,  of  Mas- 
sachusetts; and  certainly  the  able  and  accomplished 
George  H.  Pendleton  should  have  distinguished  mention. 
Vallandigham  was  still  in  exile,  while  J.  M.  Ashley,  of 
Ohio,  was  a  very -conspicuous  figure  on  the  floor  and 
filled  much  space  in  the  field  of  general  politics. 

TheThirty  eighth  congress  is  marked  in  our  annals  by 
the  appearance  of  new  and  strong  men  upon  the  national 
boards;  some  of  whom  are  remarkable.  Among  the 
first  stands  James  G.  Blaine,  but  a  year  older  than  Gar- 
field ;  a  born  parliamentary  leader — a  leader  of  men  every- 
where ;  gifted  with  great  personal  advantages,  a  strong, 
quick,  brilliant  intellect,  rare  powers  of  speech,  with  infle.x- 
ioility  of  will,  and  great  force  of  character.  Aggressive, 
heroic,  no  civilian  since  Henry  Clay  has  had  so  much 
magnetism,  as  certainly  since  his  day  there  has  not 
appeared  in  the  national  lists  so  intrepid  and  gallant  a 
leader,  or  one  who  dashes  along  the  front  of  the  adverse 
host  so  fearlessly. 

J.  A.  J.  Cresswell  also,  three  years  the  senior  of  Gar- 
field, came  in  from  Maryland,  was  transferred  to  the 
senate,  from  which  he  entered  the  cabinet  of  President 
Grant.  Able  and  brilliant,  he  was  selected  by  the 
house  of  representatives  to  deliver  the  eulogy  on  his 
friend  and  colleague,  Henry  Winter  Davis,  a  distinguished 
honor  to  each. 

George  S.  Boutwell  had  been  governor  of  Massachu- 
setts, and  now  made  his  advent  upon  the  national  plat- 
form. Sharp,  ready,  incisive.  He  went  through  the 
treasury  department  as  secretary  and  from  thence  into  the 
senate. 

James  Brooks,  able,  a  man  of  unusual  accomplish- 
ments, and  enviable  position,  whose  sad  ending  would 
go  far  to  condone  even  grave  faults. 

William  B.  Allison,  of  Iowa,  now  senator,  first  en- 
tered the  house  in  this  congress,  as  did  John  A. 
Kasson,  minister  to  Austria,  and  Senator  Kernan,  and 
William  R.  Morrison,  of  Illinois;  also  Godlove  S.  Orth, 
of  Indiana,  and  Samuel  J.  Randall. 

This  congress  also  received  Rufus  P.  Spalding  and 
Fernando  Wood,  both  able  men,  with  the  airs  of  grand 
seignieurs.       John    A.   Griswold  and    John    Ganson  of 


New  York;  Ebon  C.  Ingersoll,  of  Illinois;  T.  A. 
lencks,  of  Rhode  Island;  E.  R.  Eckly,  of  Ohio,  and 
some  others. 

Distinguished  and  able  men  thronged  the  senate. 
Sumner  and  Wilson  still  represented  Massachusetts,  and 
Wade  and  Sherman,  Ohio;  Collamer  and  Foot,  Ver- 
mont. Pennsylvania  had  Buckalew  and  Cowan.  One 
wants  to  ask  what  has  become  of  them.  Chandler  and 
Howard  bore  up  the  honor  of  Michigan.  Grimes  and 
Harlan  cared  for  that  of  Iowa.  John  P.  Hale  was  still 
there,  growing  lazy  and  careless.  Harris  and  E.  D. 
Morgan  silently  sustained  the  position  of  New  York. 
Doolittle  was  there  for  Wisconsin.  Howe  was  by  his  side 
when  not  in  advance  of  him.  Lyman  Trumbull  was 
there  for  Illinois,  with  strong,  rough  Richardson.  Rev- 
erdy  Johnson  sustained  the  old  fame  of  Maryland,  and 
McDougal,  wittiest  and  frailest  of  senators,  stood  up, 
when  he  could  stand,  for  California.  Lott  M.  Morrell 
represented  Maine,  while  Fessenden  was  secretary  of  the 
treasury.  Alexander  Ramsey,  of  Minnesota,  was  also 
then  in  the  senate.  It  had  many  conspicuous  and  able 
men  not  here  named. 

On  this  stage,  among  these  men,  old  and  new,  the 
young  general,  sun-browned  and  battle-scorched,  from 
the  war,  made  his  appearance,  as  one  of  the  joint  body. 
He  is  to  know  them  and  be  known  by  them,  associate 
with  them,  become  a  friend,  a  rival,  an  opponent,  an 
enemy  never.  Will  live  with  them,  and  grow  up  with  and 
become  a  conspicuous  part  of  the  legislative  history  of 
the  Republic,  for  all  the  succeeding  years  to  this  day. 
Will  remain  such  part  or  pass  to  the  highest  and  most 
solitary. 

At  his  election,  he  was  a  resident  of  the  county  of 
Portage.  The  rest  of  his  district,  Ashtabula,  Geauga, 
Lake,  Trumbull  and  Mahoning,  constituted  the  old  dis- 
trict of  Joshua  R.  Giddings — so  much  of  New  England 
translated  into  the  freer,  broader  and  more  fertile  west. 
The  people,  intelligent,  shrewd,  not  given  to  enthusiasm, 
understanding  men,  and  knowing  the  cash  values  of 
things,  they  had  taken  to  the  young  man,  and  nomi- 
nated and  elected  him  without  especially  consulting  him, 
which  somehow  set  the  fashion  in  his  career.  Not  all  fair 
weather  will  it  be  between  them  and  the  youth  of  their 
love.  Bickerings,  misconceptions,  and  busy  tongues, 
ambitious  intriguers  will  intervene,  and  he  will  turn  and 
face  them  and  have  a  fair  and  square  set-to,  and  they 
will  never,  never  doubt  him  again. 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


CHAPTER  n. 

LIFE  AT  THE  CAPITAL. 

Lincoln's  Offer. — Committee  on  Military  Affairs. — State  of  the  Army. 
—  Increase  of  Bounties'  .Speech. — A  Crisis. — Meets  It. — Chief  Jus- 
tice Chase. — New  .Army  Bill. — Defeated. — Lincoln  Meets  the  Com- 
mittee.— Substitute. — .Speech. — Passage  of  Bill.  —  Proclamation  and 
Answer.  —  Reply  to  Long.  —  Presidential  Canva-ss. — Defies  the  Nomi- 
nating Convention  at  Warren. — Thirteenth  Amendment. — Speech  in 
Reply  to  Pendleton. 

We  resume  the  thread  of  our  narrative.    It  was  stated 
in  chapter  third  that  General  Garfield  went   to  Washing- 
ton with  a  mission   from  his  military  chief  to  the  Presi- 
dent and   secretary  of  war.     It  was  late  in  the  season, 
and  near  the  time  of  the  assembling  of  congress.     On 
his  way,  he  went  around  by  his  home  in  Hiram.     There 
he   found   his-first   born,  "Little   Trot,"  less   than  three 
years  old,  one  of  the  rare  sweet  buds  that  perish  ere 
opening,  seemingly  waiting  for  his  parting  kiss  ere  her 
departure,  and  left  him  as   if  to  show  how  sweet  death 
might  seem,  and  how  near  and  precious  the  unseen.    He 
held  her  in  his  arms,  to  secure  the  last  presentiment  of 
her  dead  face,  and  left  the  stricken  mother  by  the  little 
grave's  side,  to  make  his  darkened,  solitary  way,  to  the 
life  and  scenes  of  the  capital.     The  result  of  his  mission 
to  the  President  has  been  stated.     Nothing  could  save 
Rosecrans.     Garfield  had  received  a  letter  from  General 
Thomas,  now  at  the  head  of  the  army  of  the  Cumber- 
land, offering  him  the  command  of  a  division,  and  had 
determined  to  resign  his  seat  in  the  house  and  accept  it 
Every  motive  and  inipulse  of  his  heart  urged  him  to  this. 
On  expressing  his  purpose  to  the  President,  Mr.  Lincoln 
earnestly  dissuaded  him  from  it.    He  represented  that  the 
Republicans    had   a    very    slender,    if   not   a    doubtful, 
majority  in  the  house,  tliat  he  was  greatly  needed,  with 
his  perfect  knowledge  of  the  wants  of  the  army;  that 
at  least  he  must  remain  till  the  house  was  organized,  and 
at  work,  saying  that  he  had  assured  General  Frank  Blair, 
returned  to  the  same  house,  that  as  soon  as  he  could  be 
spared  he  would  restore  him  his   resigned   commission, 
and  would  do  the  same  by  Schenk  and  himself    It  will  be 
remembered  that  the  President  carried  out  this  promise 
to  Blair,  simply  by  an  order  restoring  him,  contrary  to  the 
opinion  at  this  time  e.vpressed  to  him,  by  Schenk,  that,  hav- 
ing resigned,  nothing  b'Jt  a  reappointment  could  return 
him,  which  was  undoubtedly  the  law.  Thus  strongly  urged, 
Garfield   acquiesced,  and    on    Saturday,   December  3d, 
resigned  his  commission  as  major  general,  and  the  next 
Monday  was  sworn  as  a  representative  in  the  house,  and 
took  his  seat. 


General  Schenk  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  com- 
mittee on  military  affairs,  and  General  Garfield  received 
an  honorable  place  with  him.     It  made  little  difference 
what  figure  of  the  seven  represented  it,  he  would  soon 
find   his  true  place;  the  military  was  the  great  brilliant 
committee  of  the  house  and  war.     The  Republic  was  in 
the  midst  of  a  gigantic  struggle,  all  the  people  were  at 
war,  intense  and  terrible;  all  the  resources  of  the  Xation 
were  employed;  all  the    powers  of  the  executive   and 
legislative    departments  were  welded  into  one;  a  com- 
pound arm  wielded   to   place  and  command    immense 
armies  in  the  field.     At  the  head  of  the  legislative  stood 
the  military  committee  of  the  house.-     More  than   one 
million  two  hundred  thousand  soldiers  had  been  in  the 
Union  armies  during  1873;  nearly  three  hundred  thou- 
i    sand  had  left  the  ranks  without  leave.    That  was  the  last 
year  of  Halleck,  the  year  of  the  first  ineffective  draft, 
of^the  ruinous  system  of  bounties  so  fatal  to  the  army. 
Vicksburgh  and  Port  Hudson,  and  with  them  the  Missis- 
sippi were  captured  that  year;  Gettysburgh,  Stone  River 
and  Chickamauga  had  been  fought.     The  armies  of  the 
Tennessee,  Cumberland  and  Ohio  were  consolidated,  and 
placed  under  General  Grant;  and  the  season  closed  with 
less  than  five  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  effective  men  of 
all  arms  in  the  field.     The  military  committee  was  the 
legislative  hand  that  formulated  the  laws,  devised  the  ma- 
chinery by  which  the  last  raw  reserve  of  material,  of  men 
and  arms,  were  to  be  rendered  effective,  as  well  as  to  pre- 
serve and  make  more  perfect  the  vast  armies  still  in  the 
field. 

Here  was  an  immense,  conspicuous  field  for  all  the  re- 
sources of  ability,  invention  and  experience  of  the  wisest, 
most  energetic  and  heroic  men  in  the  land;  the  last 
quality  was  as  much  in  requisition  in  congress  as  in  the 
field.  An  experience  at  the  front  was  but  little  less  need- 
ful to  fit  a  man  for  great  usefulness  in  congress  at  that 
time,  than  at  the  head  of  the  armies.  In  certain  direc- 
tions the  educational  process  of  actual  service  is  effective; 
the  soldier  goes  with  a  bold  directness  to  his  ]^urpose, 
and  is  a  stranger  to  the  doubts  and  hesitancy,  the  timid 
policies,  the  fear  of  personal  consequences,  which  para- 
lyze the  average  politician,  of  even  good  parts.  The 
politician  usually  feels  obliged  to  devote  his  time,  ability 
and  strength  to  protect  and  defend  his  own  rear.  Proba- 
bly no  two  men  were  ever  better  fitted  for  their  places 
than  the  chief  of  the  military  committee  and  he  who 
quite  at  once  became  his  lieutenant  and  friend.  Garfield 
had  been  in  Washington  during  the  trial  of  General  Por- 
ter. He  now  took  up  his  solitary  residence  at  the  north- 
east corner  of  New  York  avenue  and  Thirteenth  street, 
just  a  square  below  his  present  residence.     Here  he  re- 


LIFE  AT  THE  CAPITAL. 


23 


mained  till  the  holiday  vacation,  when,  at  the  invitation 
of  General  Schenk,  he  joined  him  at  Mrs.  Lecont's  house 
on  C,  near  ^yi,  a  historic  neighborhood  of  many  mem- 
ories. On  one  side  of  it  was  the  house  which  long  shel- 
tered Professor  Morse,  on  the  other  the  old  residence 
of  Dr.  Baily,  of  the  Nalional  Era,  opposite  were  the 
residences  of  Daniel  Webster,  and  of  Lewis  Cass.  This 
place  soon  became  a  sort  of  army  headquarters,  where 
one  might  meet  all  the  distinguished  and  other  generals 
when  they  happened  to  be  at  the  capital;  as  all  the  in- 
ventors of  new  arms,  projectiles  run  mad  with  plans  to 
end  the  war,  enthusiasts,  visionaries,  the  unfortunate  and 
unappreciated  great  men,  with  bummers,  and  loafers  on 
the  outside.  Here  were  drawn  out,  discussed,  and  ma- 
tured the  great  bills  to  be  submitted  to  the  committee, 
and  launched  upon  the  house. 

During  the  first  week  of  the  session,  an  incident  oc- 
curred in  the  young  representative's  career,  so  illustrative 
of  the  man,  as  well  as  of  the  new  service,  that  I  mention 
it.  The  use  of  chloroform  and  ether,  and  the  history 
of  their  discovery  and  introduction  was  then  little 
known,  and  probably  nothing  in  use  could  then  be  men- 
tioned of  which  a  congressman  knew  less.  Anaesthetics 
were  extensively  used  in  the  hospitals,  and  the  matter 
came  before  the  committee,  on  Dr.  Morton's  memorial, 
accompanied  by  ample  testimonials  from  eminent  men  of 
Boston.  It  was  referred  to  the  committee.  Dr.  Morton 
claimed  to  be  the  discoverer  of  chloroform,  and  de- 
manded  a  large  sum  as  compensation,  for  its  use,  in  the 
hospitals.  An  inscription,  in  cuneiform  characters,  would 
have  been  barely  more  embarrassing  to  the  military  com- 
mittee. The  chairman  read  it,  and  ran  his  eyes  over  the 
faces  of  his  committee,  to  choose  a  luckless  victim  of 
chloroform.  They  nearly  all  made  shuddering  haste  to 
disclaim  the  slightest  knowledge  of  the  subject.  Garfield 
casually  remarked  that  it  was  a  remarkable  claim.  It 
was  at  once  assigned  to  him,  and  the  clerk  so  entered  it 
on  the  committee's  calendar.  It  had  long  been  Garfield's 
habit  to  secure  some  odd  out  of  the  way  thing  to  read  up 
in  his  hours  of  leisure  on  the  cars  or  elsewhere.  Some 
years  before,  on  taking  the  cars  for  home  from  a  remote 
city,  he  stejjped  into  a  bookstore,  to  secure  the  required 
unusual  thing.  Running  his  eye  along  the  backs  of  a 
row  of  books,  it  was  arrested  by  "Anaesthesia,"  on  the 
back  of  one  of  tlicm.  He  purchased  it.  It  was  an  ex- 
haustive discussion  of  chloroform  and  ether,  and  of  the 
claims  of  Dr.  Morton  who  was  a  dentist;  Prof.  Jackson, 
a  man  of  science;  Dr.  Wells,  and  perhaps,  some  others, 
to  be  the  discoverer.  Of  course,  he  mastered  it,  and 
this  led- him  to  note  the  current  literature  upon  the  sub- 
ject since.     At  the  next  session   of  the   committee,   he 


produced  a  clear,  tersely  written,  full  report,  upon  the 
subject.  The  members  were  amazed.  It  settled  his 
place  at  once.  Here  was  a  young  man  who,  off  hand, 
knew  all  about  ansesthesia.  Good  Lord !  what  might  not 
such  a  man  know !  * 

On  the  twenty-eighth  of  January,  he  made  his  first 
speech.  The  confiscation  bill  was  under  discussion. 
He  had  already  had  occasion  to  make  short  explanatory 
statements  on  the  floor,  characterized  by  clearness  and 
directness,  and  the  house  came  at  once  to  see  that  the 
youthful  hero  of  Chickamauga  had  the  power  of  exposi- 
tion. Confiscation^emained  what  it  was  in  theThirty- 
seventh  congress — aii  endless  labyrinth,  where  the  law- 
yers, were  like  Milton's  devils, 

"Wandering  in  tanglecfmazes  lost," 

in  the  technics  and  provisions  of  the  English  stat- 
utes. The  bill  had  military  features,  which  made  his 
occasion.  There  was  the  never  worked  out  native  puzzle, 
what  was  the  status  of  the  seceded  States?  Were  they 
still  States  in  contemplation  of  law?  And  were  they  in 
or  out  of  the  Union?  If  in  the  Union,  what  were  the 
rights  of  their  people,  and  what  the  powers  of  congress 
over  them?  Of  course,  the  malign  thing,  slavery,  was 
ever  present.  As  we  know,  Mr.  Garfield  brought  to  the 
discussion  of  the  complex  subject  the  light  to  be  gained 
from  an  exhaustive  study  of  English  history  and  statutes, 
and  he  shed  through  and  over  the  whole  a  clear,  strong 
light.  His  replies  to  the  points  made  by  the  Democrats 
were  exceedingly  well  done,  and  in  off-hand  answers  to 
their  numerous  interruptions,  he  showed  a  readiness  ot 
resource,  and  flexible  use  of  his  powers,  more  than  sug- 
gestive of  what  time  and  practice  were  to  make  of  him — 

*  During  liis  school  days,  he  had  as  a  fellow-student,  the  late  Miss 
Almeda  Booth,  quite  an  equ.il  mental  associate,  and  they  made  it  a  rule 
ne\er  to  pass  a  word  without  mastering  it.  One  day  they  came  upon 
"depositary."  supposing  it  a  misprint,  for  depository,  they  went  on. 
They  came  upon  it  again,  and  on  investigation  found  it  to  mean  the 
person  with  whom  a  thing  was  deposited.  Early  in  the  Ohio  senate,  a 
bill  came  up  for  consideration,  to  protect  the  moneys  of  the  State  from 
the  Breslins  or  others,  modelled  after  the  sub-treasury  of  the  general 
government,  in  which  ample  provisions  were  made  to  secure  the  vaults, 
saf^s  and  all  the  depositories,  but  using  depositary,  to  designate  the 
place.  Almeda's  classmate,  called  attention  to  the  word,  assuming  that 
it  was  an  inadvertent  slip,  and  moved  a  correction.  He  was  about  the 
youngest  man  ever  in  the  senate,  and  as  little  known  there  then,  and  the 
proposition  was  received  with  derision.  One  senator  thought  he  was 
more  nice  than  wise;  another,  tliat  he  was  very  hypercritical,  while  a 
third  suggested  that  the  senate  had  little  need  of  the  school-master. 
He  made  a  snappy  rejoinder,  defined  the  words,  when  there  was  a  rush 
for  the  big  dictionary  on  the  clerk's  desk,  when  congratulating  the 
senators  for  resorting  to  what  they  seem  to  have  before  missed,  the 
schoolmaster,  he  sat  down.  A  brief  consultation  of  the  "unabridged" 
was  followed  by  a  recommittal  of  the  bill.  The  senate  soon  learned 
that  tlie  school-master  was  but  a  minor  character  of  the  young  man's 
repertory.     The  reader  will  also  remember  the  club  of  young  critics. 


24 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


one  of  the  very  ablest  parliamentary  debaters  of  his  time. 
The  speech  produced  a  marked  impression,  alike  upon 
the  course  of  the  debate,  as  well  upon  the  fortunes  of 
the  new  power,  which  had  entered  upon  the  national 
forum.  As  was  their  wont,  the  members  gathered  about 
him  when  he  began,  to  take  his  measure  and  estimate 
his  weight.  Those  who  came  to  criticise  remained  to 
admire,  and  finally  to  be  enlightened.  His  position  in 
the  army,  his  campaign  against  Humphrey  Marshall,  the 
ability  he  had  shown  as  chief  of  staff,  his  great  exertions 
at  Chickamauga,  around  which  the  tales  of  his  dashing 
courage  had  thrown  the  halo  of  heroism,  were  all  in  his 
favor.  His  fine  person,  splendid  head,  musical,  sonorous 
voice  and  good  manner,  above  all,  the  firm  grasp  of  his 
subject,  his  broad  mastery  of  historic  accessories,  and 
thorough  study  of  the  law  involved,  which  gave  him  easy 
play  in  the  new  field,  with  his  flowing,  facile  delivery, 
stamped  the  effort  as  above  a  high  average  of  good 
speeches,  ranking  it  with  the  remarkable  first  speeches  in 
the  house.  To  those  who  wish  for  a  concise  statement 
of  English  history,  covering  the  period  of  the  expulsioti 
of  the  second  James,  or  a  forcible  statement  of  the  con- 
stitutional problem  of  the  position  of  the  rebel  States, 
under  clear,  strong  light,  will  find  it  of  great  service.  It 
fixed  the  position  of  the  young  representative  on  the  floor 
of  the  house,  and  opened  the  paths  to  reputation 
through  the  country. 

In  April  following,  on  the  bill  to  increase  the  bounties 
to  soldiers,  he  made  a  startling  five  minute  speech  against 
it.  Short  as  it  was,  it  pictured  the  fatal  results  of  buying, 
bribing  our  countrymen  to  fight  their  own  battles,  where- 
by we  secured  the  bribers'  purchase— the  very  poorest 
material— did  not  secure  it,  for  the  thus  bought  at  once 
deserted  to  re-enlist  elsewhere,  and  flee  again.  The  only 
gain  was  a  new  name  to  our  language — "bounty-jumper." 
Alas!  it  was  on  the  eve  of  a  new  election,  then  more  im- 
portant than  the  pending  march  through  the  wilderness. 
On  the  passage  of  the  bill,  one  hundred  and  twelve  re- 
corded their  names  in  favor  of  it,  to  James  A.  Garfield, 
solus,  against  it.  Moved  by  his  sublime  courage,  in  view 
of  the  pendency  of  his  own  re-election,  Grinnell,'  of 
Iowa,  plucked  his  name  away  from  the  herd  who  would 
supplement  the  evil,  and  secure  their  own  seats,  and 
placed  himself  by  the  side  of  him  who  heard  only  the 
calls  of  his  country. 

An  artist  who  would  seize  an  incident  in  our  congres- 
sional history,  the  portrayal  of  which  should  embody  the 
immovable  granite  which  is  the  basis  of  heroic  charac- 
ter, and  crown  it  with  a  courage  that  will  not  calculate 
consequences,  will  find  it  in  the  defiant  figure  of  the 
young  representative,   the   most  youthful   of  the   body, 


haughtily  confronting  the  whole  house  of  representatives 
on  this  vote. 

The  late  Chief  Justice  Chase,  then  secretary  of  the 
treasury,  the  embodiment  of  inflexible  will,  and  calm, 
cold  resolution,  sought  him,  and  gave  him  his  warmest 
congratulation.  He  had  measured  himself  with  a  great 
crisis,  and  towered  above  it.  But  he  prudently  admon- 
ished him  not  to  go  rashly  in  pursuit  of  occasions  person- 
ally so  perilous  to  himself  Meet  them,  if  they  came,  as 
he  did  this,  but  it  was  very  important  that  he  remain  in 
public  life.  Do  the  heroic  sparingly.  We  shall  see  how 
he  acted  under  this  characteristic  advice. 

The  existing  draft-law,  framed  with  such  painstaking 
care,  to  not  draft  soldiers  for  the  army,  had  fully  developed 
its  efficiency  for  that  purpose.  It  had  thirteen  classes  of 
exemptions,  and  the  man  who  escaped  through  none  of 
them  could  lay  down  his  three  hundred  dollars,  and  walk 
back  to  his  peaceful  pursuits.  The  three  hundred  thous- 
and drafted  under  it  in  1863  yielded  to  the  army  twelve 
thousand  men.  The  two  generals  elaborated  a  new  bill. 
The  first  section  repealed  the  commutation  clause,  and 
the  exempting  grounds  were  frightfully  reduced.  Six 
weeks  the  debate  upon  it  ran  on  in  the  house,  and  Grant 
was  wading  his  weltering  way  through  the  Wilderness. 
Then  came  a  motion  to  strike  out  the  first  section.  In 
a  shot-and-shell  speech,  Garfield  declared  that  the  men 
who  were  in  favor  of  striking  out  did  not  want  to  crush 
the  rebellion.  On  the  vote,  the  motion  prevailed,  one 
hundred  to  fifty. 

The  next  day  the  President  went  to  the  committee 
zoom,  and  had  an  interview  with  the  Republican  members. 
With  the  sad,  mysterious  liglit  in  his  melancholy  eyes, 
as  if  they  were  familiar  with  the  things  hidden  from  mor- 
tals, and  the  grand  pathos  of  his  voice  and  manner,  he 
stated  the  position  of  things,  then — the  last  of  June — 
three  hundred  and  eighty  thousand  Union  soldiers  then 
in  the  field  would  return  home,  by  the  ensuing  October. 
Under  the  existing  law,  the  draft  of  one  million  of  men 
would  be  required  to  give  fifty  thousand  to  the  army.  If 
the  departing  soldiers  could  not  be  replaced.  Grant  could 
not  maintain  himself  before  Richmond,  and  Sherman 
must  retire  from  before  Atlanta.  He  was  answered :  "It 
is  on  the  eve  of  the  election.  Our  places  in  the  house 
depended  on  that.  The  President's  own  election  was  in- 
volved; all  depended  on  these  two."  Drawing  himself 
upon  his  seat,  to  a  height  of  grandeur,  he  answered.  "I 
have  thought  that  all  over;  my  election  is  not  necessary; 
I  must  put  down  the  rebellion;  I  must  have  five  hun- 
dred thousand  more  men." 

A  substitute  for  the  decapitated  bill  was  at  once  intro- 
duced, and  the  war  over  it   flashed  up  anew.     On  the 


LIFE  AT  THE  CAPITAL. 


25 


twenty-fifth  of  June,  General  Garfield  delivered  a  masterly 
and  exhaustive  speech  in  its  favor.  The  bill  was  passed. 
The  President  issued  his  proclamation  for  five  hundred 
thousand  men,  and  the  people  responded — 

' '  We  are  coming,  Father  Abraham, 
Five  hundred  thousand  more." 

A  new  inspiration,  fresh  life,  restored  strength  and  courage 
sprang  up  and  revived  the  North. 

Garfield's  vote  against  the  increase  of  bounties  was 
bitterly  reprobated  in  his  district.  A  public  meeting  near 
his  home  wrote  him  a  letter,  and  required  his  resignation. 
He  made  a  temperate  reply,  and  said  he  should  expect 
from  each  of  the  signers  a  written  apology  for  it,  in  the 
calm  of  the  near  future.  He  retained  the  paper,  and 
was  able  to  score  against  each  name  the  mark  of  an  apol- 
ogy received;  and  all  were  thus  crossed  within  a  year. 

He  delivered  his  enlightened  and  liberal  speech  on 
our  commercial  relations  with  Canada  in  the  house,  in 
March,  to  which  future  reference  will  be  made.  On  the 
eighth  of  April  he  delivered  the  awful  reply  (no  other 
one  word  so  aptly  characterizes  it),  to  Alexander  Long,  of 
Cincinnati.  Probably  it  is  the  most  complete  and  per- 
feet  piece  of  invective,  sarcasm,  and  indignant  denuncia- 
tion ever  heard  in  the  American  congress.  It  is  a  good 
deal  more  than  that,  as  the  reader  will  see  by  the  follow- 
ing passages: 

reply  to  honorable  alexander  long,  april  8,  1864. 
Mr.  Chairman: 

I  should  be  obliged  to  you  if  you  would  direct  the  sergeant-at-arnis 
to  bring  a  white  flag  and  plant  it  in  the  aisle,  between  myself  and  my 
colleague  who  has  just  addressed  you. 

I  recollect  on  one  great  occasion  when  two  great  armies  stood  face  to 
face,  that,  under  a  white  flag  just  planted,  I  approached  a  company  of 
men  dressed  in  the  uniform  of  the  rebel  confederacy,  and  reached  out 
my  hand  to  one  of  their  number  and  told  him  I  respected  him  as  a 
brave  man.  Though  he  wore  the  emblems  of  disloyalty  and  treason, 
still,  underneath  his  vestment,  I  beheld  a  brave  and  honest  soul. 

I  would  reproduce  that  scene  here  this  afternoon.  I  say  were  there 
such  flag  of  truce — but  God  forgive  me  if  I  did  it  under  any  other  cir- 
cumstances!— I  would  reach  out  this  right  hand  and  ask  that  gentle- 
man to  take  it;  because  I  respect  his  bravery  and  his  honesty.  I  be- 
lieve what  has  just  fallen  from  his  lips  is  the  honest  sentiment  of  his 
heart,  and  in  uttering  it  he  has  made  a  new  epoch  in  the  history  of  this 
war.  He  has  done  a  new  thing  under  the  sun;  he  has  done  a  brave 
thing — braver  than  to  face  cannon  and  musketry — and  I  honor  him  for 
his  candor  and  frankness. 

But  now,  I  ask  you  to  take  away  the  flag  of  truce;  and  I  will  go  back 
inside  the  Union  lines  and  speak  of  what  he  has  done.  I  am  reminded 
by  it  of  a  distinguished  chef.-acter  ir  Paradise  Lost.  WTien  he  had  re- 
belled against  the  glory  of  God  and  ■ '  led  away  a  third  part  of  1  leaven's 
sons,  conjured  against  the  Highest;"  when  after  terrible  battles  in  which 
moimtains  and  hills  were  hurled  by  each  contending  host  "with  jacula- 
tion  dire;"  when,  at  last,  the  leader  and  his  host  were  hurled  down 
"nine  times  the  space  that  measures  day  and  night,"  and,  after  the  ter- 
rible fall,  lay  stretched  prone  on  the  burning  lake,  Satan  lifted  up  his 
shattered  bulk,  crossed  the  abyss,  looked  away  into  Paradise,  and,  so- 
liloquizing, said:  "WTiich  way  I  fly  is  hell;  myself  am  hell."  It  seems 
to  me  in  that  utterance  he  e.vpressed  the  very  sentiment  to  which  you 


have  just  listened;  uttered  by  one  no  less  brave,  malign  and  fallen. 
This  man  gathers  up  the  meaning  of  this  great  contest,  the  philosophy 
of  the  moment,  the  prophecies  of  the  hour,  and  in  sight  of  the  para- 
dise of  victory  and  peace,  utters  his  conclusion  in  this  wail  of  terrible 
despair,  "Which  way  I  fly  is  hell."  He  ought  to  add,  "Myself  am 
hell."  .♦».»♦ 

But  now.  when  hundreds  of  thousands  of  brave  souls  have  gone  up 
to  God  under  the  shadow  of  the  fl.ag,  and  when  thousands  more, 
maimed  and  shattered  in  the  contest,  are  sadly  awaiting  the  deliver- 
ance of  death  ;  now,  when  three  years  of  terriffic  war  have  raged  over 
us,  when  our  armies  have  pushed  the  rebellion  back  over  mountains 
and  rivers,  and  crowded  it  into  narrow  limits,  until  a  wall  of  fire  girds 
it ;  now,  when  the  uplifted  hand  of  a  majestic  people  is  about  to  let  fall 
the  lightning  of  its  conquering  power  upon  the  rebellion  ;  now,  in  the 
quiet  of  this  hall,  hatched  in  the  lowest  depths  of  a  similar  dark  treason, 
there  rises  a  Benedict  Arnold,  and  proposes  to  surrender  us  all  up, 
body  and  spirit,  theNation  and  the  flag,  its  genius  and  its  honor,  now 
and  forever,  to  the  accursed  traitors  to  our  country.  And  that  propo- 
sition comes — God  forgive  and  pity  my  beloved  State ! — it  comes  from  a 
citizen  of  the  honored  and  loyal  Commonwealth  of  Ohio. 

I  implore  you,  brethren  in  this  house,  not  to  believe  that  many  births 
ever  gave  pangs  to  my  mother  State  such  as  she  suffered  when  that 
traitor  was  born  [suppressed  applause  and  sensation].  I  beg  you  not  to 
believe  that  on  the  soil  of  that  State  another  such  growth  has  ever  de- 
formed the  face  of  nature,  and  darkened  the  light  of  God's  day  [an 
audible  whisper,  "  Vallandigham"].  «  «  « 

But  the  gentleman  takes  higher  ground — and  in  that  I  agree  with 
him — namely,  that  five  million  or  eight  million  people  possess  the  right 
of  revolution.  Grant  it ;  we  agree  there.  If  fifty-nine  men  can  make  rev- 
olution successful,  they  have  the  right  of  revolution.  If  one  State 
wishes  to  break  its  connection  with  the  Federal  government,  and  does 
it  by  force,  maintaining  itself,  it  is  an  independent  nation — If  the 
eleven  southern  States  are  determined  and  resolved  to  leave  the  Union, 
to  secede,  to  revolutionize,  and  can  maintain  that  revolution  by  force, 
they  have  the  revolutionary  right  to  do  so ;  grant  it.  I  stand  on  that 
platform  with  the  gentleman.  And  now  the  question  comes,  is  it  our 
constitutional  duty  to  let  them  do  it?  That  is  the  question,  and  in 
order  to  reach  it,  I  beg  to  call  your  attention,  not  to  an  argument,  but 
to  the  condition  of  affairs  which  would  result  from  such  action — the 
mere  statement  of  which  becomes  the  strongest  possible  argument- 
What  does  this  gentleman  propose  ?  Where  will  he  draw  the  line  of 
division  ?  If  the  rebels  carry  into  successful  secession  what  they  desire 
to  carry,  if  their  revolution  envelops  as  many  States  as  they  intend  it 
shall  envelop,  if  they  draw  the  line  where  Isham  G.  Harris,  the  rebel 
governor  of  Tennessee,  in  the  rebel  camp  near  our  Unes,  told  Mr.  Val- 
landigham they  would  draw  it— along  the  line  of  the  Ohio  and  the 
Potomac— if  they  make  good  their  declaration  to  hira  that  they  will 
never  consent  to  any  other  line,  then  I  ask  what  is  this  thing  that  the 
gentleman  proposes  to  do  ?  *  * 

I  tell  you,  and  I  confess  it  here,  that  while  I  hope  I  have  something 
of  human  courage,  I  have  not  enough  to  contemplate  such  a  result. 
I  am  not  brave  enough  to  go  to  the  brink  of  the  precipice  of  successful 
secession,  and  look  down  into  its  damned  abyss.  If  my  Wsion  were 
keen  enough  to  pierce  to  its  bottom,  I  would  not  dare  to  look.  If  there 
be  a  man  here  who  dare  contemplate  such  a  spectacle,  I  look  upon 
him  as  the  bravest  of  the  sons  of  women,  or  as  a  downright  madman. 
Secession  to  gain  peace !  Secession  is  the  tocsin  of  eternal  war.  There 
can  be  no  end  to  such  a  war  as  will  be  inaugurated  if  this  thing  be  done. 

Suppose  the  policy  of  the  gentleman  were  adopted  to-day.  Let  the 
order  go  forth;  sound  the  "recall"  on  your  bugles,  and  let  it  ring 
from  Te.vas  to  the  far  Atlantic,  and  tell  the  armies  to  come  back.  Call 
the  victorious  legions  back  over  the  battlefield  of  blood,  forever  now 
disgraced.     Call  them  back  over  the  territory  they  have  conquered  and, 


26 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


redeemed.  Call  them  back,  and  let  tlie  minions  of  secession  chase 
them  with  derision  and  jeers  as  they  come — and  then  tell  them  that 
that  man  across  the  aisle  from  the  free  State  of  Ohio  gave  birth  to  the 
monstrous  proposition. 

Mr.  Chairman,  if  such  a  word  should  be  sent  forth  through  the 
armies  of  the  Union,  the  wave  of  terrible  vengeance  that  would 
sweep  back  over  this  land  could  find  no  parallel  in  the  records  of  time. 
Almost  in  the  moments  of  final  victory  the  "recall"  is  sounded  by  a 
craven  people  not  deserving  freedom  !  We  ought,  every  man,  to  be 
made  a  slave  forever  should  we  sanction  such  a  sentiment. 

The  gentleman  has  told  us  there  is  no  such  thing  as  coercion  justifi- 
able under  the  constitution.  I  ask  him  for  one  moment  to  reflect  that 
no  statute  was  ever  enforced  without  coercion.  It  is  the  basis  of  every 
law  in  tlie  universe — human  or  divine.  A  law  is  no  law  I'itbout 
coercion  behind  it.  You  levy  ta.\es:  coercion  secures  their  collection. 
It  follows  the  shadow  of  the  thief,  and  brings  him  to  justice.  It  lays 
its  iron  hand  on  the  murderer;  tries  him.  and  hangs.  It  accompanies 
your  diplomacy  to  foreign  courts,  and  backs  the  declaration  of  the  na- 
tion's rights  by  a  pledge  of  the  nation's  strength.  But  when  the  life  of 
that  nation  is  imperilled,  we  are  told  that  it  has  no  coercive  power 
against  the  parricides  in  its  own  bosom.     •      *  »  »  » 

I  said  a  little  while  ago  that  I  accepted  the  proposition  of  the  gentle- 
man that  the  rebels  possessed  the  right  of  revolution.  The  decisive 
issue  between  us  and  the  rebellion  is,  whether  they  shall  revolutionize 
and  destroy,  or  we  shall  subdue  and  preserve.  We  take  the  latter 
ground.  We  take  the  common  weapons  of  war  to  meet  them;  and  if 
these  be  not  sufficient,  I  would  take  any  element  which  will  overwhelm 
and  destroy;  I  would  sacrifice  the  dearest  and  best  beloved;  I  would 
take  all  the  old  sanctions  of  law  and  the  constitution  and  fling  them  to 
the  winds,  if  necessary,  rather  tlian  let  the  nation  be  broken  in  pieces 
and  its  people  destroyed  with  endless  ruin. 

What  is  the  constitution  that  these  gentlemen  are  perpetually  fling- 
ing in  our  faces  whenever  we  desire  to  strike  hard  blows  against  the 
rebellion?  It  is  the  production  of  the  American  people.  They  made 
it,  and  the  creator  is  mightier  than  the  creature.  The  power  which 
made  the  constitution  can  also  make  other  instruments  to  do  its  great" 
work  in  the  day  of  its  dire  necessity. 

*  »  ♦  *d*  *  * 

Mr.  Chairman,  let  me  mention  another  class  of  facts  in  this  same 
connection.  We  were  compelled  last  year  to  send  our  secret  sen'ice 
men  to  ferret  out  the  insidious  work  of  that  organization  known  as  the 
"Knights  of  the  Golden  Circle,"  which  was  attempting  to  corrupt  the 
army  and  destroy  its  efficiency.  It  was  found  that  by  the  most  subtle 
and  secret  means,  the  signs  and  pass-words  of  that  older  were  being 
made  known  to  such  men  in  the  army  as  were  disaffected  or  could  be 
corrupted.  Witness  also  the  riots  and  murders  which  their  agents  are 
committing  throughout  the  loyal  north,  under  the  head  and  guidance 
of  the  party  whose  representatives  sit  yonder  across  the  aisle.  And 
now,  just  as  the  time  is  coming  when  we  are  to  select  a  President  for 
the  next  four  years,  one  rises  among  them  and  fires  the  beacon,  throws 
up  the  blue-light,  which  will  be  seen  and  rejoiced  over  at  the  rebel 
capital  as  the  signal  that  the  traitors  in  our  camp  are  organized  and 
ready  for  their  hellish  work.  I  believe  the  utterance  of  to-day  is  the 
uplifted  banner  of  revolt.  I  ask  you  to  mark  the  signal  that  blazes 
here,  and  see  if  there  will  not  soon  appear  the  answering  signal  of  trait- 
ors all  over  the  land.  If  I  am  wrong  in  this  prediction,  I  shall  be 
thankful,  but  I  am  only  too  fearful  of  its  truth. 

The  close  of  the  long  session  saw  Mr.  Garfield  one  of 
the  most  conspicuous  men  of  the  house.  Probably  in  the 
annals  of  congress  no  fresh  young  man  ever  advanced  to 
such  a  position  in  so  short  time,  certainly  none  ever  went 


to  it  so  securely  and  certainly.      Though  the  public  gaze 
was  on  the  armies  and  generals,  and  popular  sympathy 
was  with  the  soldiers,  the  labors  and  high  qualities  of  the 
young  representative  did  not  escape  general  notice,  and 
appreciation.     In  the  presidential  campaign  of  1864,  his 
services  as  a  speaker  were  everywhere  sought.     In  it  he 
delivered  sixty-five  speeches  and  traveled  seven  thousand 
five   hundred  miles.      As   he   received    his  first   nomi- 
nation and  election  while  absent  in  the  field,  so  now  he 
left  his  people  to  form  their  own  estimate  of  him,  and 
continue  or  reject  him,  as  they  would.    The  district  nom- 
inating convention  was  called  late  in  the  season,  and  met 
while  he  was  at  home   for  a  short  visit.     He  returned 
to  find  the  entire  Reserve  in  flames  over  the  Wade-Davis 
review  of  the  war  policy  of  the  President.     Unquestion- 
ably that  was  the  subject  of  severe  and  just  criticism. 
He  had  never  seen  it,  knew  nothing  of  it,  save  by  rumor. 
He  was  charged  with  holding  to  the  views — even  with 
the  authorship  of  the  paper.     Wade  himself  was  bitterly 
denounced.     Garfield    was    proscribed    by  the    popular 
clamor.     His   re-nomination   was  wholly  dependent  on 
his  ability  to  clear  himself  from  complicity  with  the  man- 
ifesto, and  sympathy  with  its  statements  and  spirit.     He 
read  the  paper,  approved  of  it,  and  felt  himself  doomed. 
He  was  written  to,  and  requested  to  be  at  Warren,  at  the 
convention  and  take  care  of  himself,  with  a  very  direct  in- 
timation that  salvation  meant  denunciation  of  Wade  and 
Winter  Davis.    He  felt  challenged.    The  knightly  spirit  of 
the  old  Crusader  heard  the  trumpet  call  to  the  listed  field. 
He  answered  that  he  would  be   in  Warren  on   the  day 
at  a   named  hotel.      There   he  remained   in   seclusion. 
The  convention  met,  organized,  took  a  recess  for  dinner, 
and  sent  him  a  delegation,  who  curtly  informed  him  that 
the  convention    requested  his  presence.      He   entered, 
coldly,  and  proudly  took  his   seat   in    front  of  the  grim 
and    frowning   body.       After   an    ominous    silence    he 
said  he  had  complied  with  their  request.     Why  was  his 
presence  required?    Very  directly  the  chairman  told  him 
of  the  manifesto,  of  his  reputed  connection  with  it.    The 
chair  hoped  he   would  appreciate  the    situation.      The 
district  would  not  permit  any  criticism  of  President  Lin- 
coln, nor  any  opposition  to  his  policy. 

The  young  man  arose.  His  six  feet  seemed  seven, 
with  his  head  thrown  vvell  back,  and  his  eyes  and  face 
flashing.  In  courteous  terms  he  thanked  them  for  their 
former  trust,  venturing  to  remind  them  that  it  had  been 
unsought.  It  was  frank  on  their  part  to  in.''orm  him  of 
the  terms  upon  which  it  could  alone  be  continued.  He 
denied  the  authorship  of  the  paper — had  only  recently 
read  it.  He  was  sorry  to  read  it.  It  gave  him  infinitely 
greater  sorrow  that  it  was  entirely  true.     "I  fully  approve 


LIFE  AT  THE  CAPITAL. 


27 


of  it.  If  you  throw  over,  cut  off  old  Ben  Wade,  j^our 
course  is  clear  with  nie.  Truly  yours,  I  am  more  truly 
my  own.  Good  day,  gentlemen."  He  strode  out  with 
the  certainty  that  he  bore  his  head,  as  he  had  his  polit- 
ical life,  in  his  hand.  Down  the  stairs  he  stalked,  giving 
them  the  resounding  blows  of  his  spurning  heels.  They 
had  just  crunched  the  gravel  in  front  of  the  entrance 
when  the  roof  of  the  assembly  seemed  to  be  lifted  by  ac- 
clamations. This  was  their  shout  over  his  fall,  and  he 
walked  away  haughtier  than  he  had  approached.  He 
had  not  gone  half  a  square  when  the  delegates  of  the 
convention  came  running  and  shouting  after  him. 

His  speech  electrified  the  resolved  and  frowning  con- 
vention. A  young  man  from  .Ashtabula  was  the  first  to 
recover  breath.  He  sprang  to  his  feet,  declaring  that  the 
man  who  had  the  grit  and  courage  to  come  there  and 
face  a  convention  like  that,  ought  to  be  nominated.  "I 
move  that  he  be  nominated  by  acclamation !"  And  he 
was.  That  vote  it  was,  that  greeted  the  ears  of  the  retir- 
ing hero  as  he  smote  his  foot  upon  the  ground  below. 
Adjournment  instantly  followed,  when  the  more  eager 
flew  after  the  restored  favorite.  In  their  after  cooler  mo- 
ments, many  of  the  usually  impassive  men  felt  as  if  the 
act  marked  the  convention  for  ridicule.  "Huh!"  ex- 
claimed an  old  man,  "when  we  had  a  resolved  an'  sent 
for  'im  to  receive  his  sentence,  he  jest  took  us  by  the 
noses,  pulled  our  beards,  lafed  in  our  faces,  an'  went 
off,  an'  we  up  an'  nominated  'im  quicker'n  lightnin'.  It 
beats  all  nater!"  So  it  did,  such  nature  as  theirs,  which 
was  a  very  good  and  true  nature,  after  all. 

The  proclamation  of  the  President  abolished  slavery 
in  all  the  rebel  States,  and  immense  armies  in  their  bor- 
ders were  giving  it  bloody  effect.  An  act  of  congress 
swept  it  from  the  District  of  Columbia,  but  it  remained 
in  its  bad  integrity,  in  Maryland,  and  though  fearfully 
shaken  in  Kentucky,  it  then  had  the  sanction  of  State 
authority.  During  the  Thirty-seventh  congress,  Mr.  Lin- 
coln, by  a  solemn  message  to  the  two  houses,  proposed  a 
plan  of  emancipation  on  compensation,  similar  to  that 
which  purged  the  District  of  Columbia.  The  men  of 
Maryland  and  Kentucky,  with  the  stupidity  of  slave- 
holders, rejected  it.  Congress  and  the  executive  were 
resolved.  Slavery  should  be  abolished.  Time  and 
change  must  compensate  slave-holders.  This  was  the 
work  of  the  second  session  of  the  Thirty-eighth  congress. 
The  great  enterprise  was  to  be  accomplished  by  a 
solemn  amendment  of  the  constitution.  It  was  elabo- 
rately debated.  Mr.  Pendleton  made  an  able,  adroit 
speech  against  it.  His  argument  was,  that  the  central 
idea  of  the  constitution  could  not  be  abrogated  by  an 
amendment.     That    this  was  that  purely  State  institu- 


tions (slavery)  were  placed  beyond  the  reach  of  a  power 
outside  the  State.  That,  in  no  event,  could  the  concur- 
rent action  of  three-fourths  of  the  States  so  change  the 
constitution  as  to  thus  reach  a  State  institution  of  the 
other  fourth  of  them.  Slavery  was  a  State  institution, 
and  therefore,  not  to  be  thus  reached.  He  said  much 
of  the  subtle,  hidden  soul  and  essence  of  the  constitution. 
He  was  answered  by  Garfield,  from  whom  I  quote  speci- 
mens of  his  reply,  and  methods  of  dealing  with  the 
questions  involved : 

Mr.  Speaker  :  We  shall  never  know  why  slavery  dies  so  hard  in 
this  Republic  and  in  this  hall  till  we  know  why  sin  has  such  longevity 
and  Satan  is  immortal.  With  marvellous  tenacity  of  existence,  it  has 
outlived  the  expectations  of  its  friends  and  the,  hopes  of  its  enemies. 
It  has  been  declared  here  and  elsewhere  to  be  in  all  the  several  stages 
of  movtality,  wounded,  moribund,  dead.  The  question  was  raised  by 
my  colleague  [Mr.  Cox]  yesterday,  whether  it  was  indeed  dead,  or  only 
in  a  troubled  sleep.  I  know  of  no  better  illustration  of  its  condition 
than  is  found  in  Sallust's  admirable  history  of  the  great  conspirator, 
Cataline,  who,  when  his  final  battle  was  fought  and  lost,  his  army 
broken  and  scattered,  was  found  far  in  advance  of  his  own  troops, 
lying  among  the  dead  enemies  of  Rome,  yet  breathing  a  little,  but 
exhibiting  in  his  countenance  all  th.it  ferocity  of  spirit  which  had  char- 
acterized his  life.  So,  sir,  this  body  of  slavery  Ues  before  us  among  the 
dead  enemies  of  the  Republic,  mortally  wounded,  impotent  in  its 
fiendish  wickedness,  but  with  its  old  ferocity  of  look,  bearing  the 
unmistakable  marks  of  its  infernal  origin. 

Speaking  of  the  covers  of  slavery  and  Pendleton's  de- 
fense, he  said  : 

It  sought  an  asylum  in  the  untrodden  territories  of  the  West,  but, 
with  a  whip  of  scorpions,  indignant  freemen  drove  it  thence.  I  do  not 
believe  that  a  loyal  man  can  now  be  found  who  would  consent  that  it 
should  again  enter  them.  It  has  no  hope  of  harbor  there.  It  found 
no  protection  or  favor  in  the  hearts  or  consciences  of  the  freemen  of 
the  Republic,  and  has  fled  for  its  last  hope  of  safety  behind  the  shield 
of  the  Constitution.  We  propose  to  follow  it  there,  and  drive  it  thence, 
as  Satan  was  exiled  from  heaven.  But  now,  in  the  hour  of  its  mortal 
agony,  in  this  hall,  it  has  found  a  defender. 

My  gallant  colleague  [Mr.  Pendleton,]  for  I  recognize  him  as  a 
gallant  and  able  man,  plants  himself  at  the  door  of  his  darling,  and 
bids  defiance  to  all  assailants.  He  has  followed  slavery  in  its  flight, 
until  at  last  it  has  reached  the  great  temple  where  liberty  is  enshrined 
—the  constitution  of  the  United  States— and  there,  in  that  last  retreat, 
declares  that  no  hand  shall  strike  it.  It  reminds  me  of  that  celebrated 
passage  in  the  great  Latin  poet,  in  which  the  serpents  of  the  Ionian 
sea,  when  they  had  destroyed  Laocoon  and  his  sons,  fled  to  the  heights 
of  the  Trojan  citadel  and  coiled  their  slimy  lengths  around  the  feet  of 
the  tutelar  goddess,  and  were  covered  by  the  orb  of  her  shield.  So, 
under  the  guidance  of  my  colleague,  [Mr.  Pendleton,]  slavery, 
gorged  with  the  blood  of  ten  thousand  freemen,  has  climbed  to  the 
high  citadel  of  American  nationality,  and  coiled  itself  securely,  as  he 
believes,  around  the  feet  of  the  statue  of  justice  and  under  the  shield  of 
the  constitution  of  the  United  States.  We  desire  to  follow  it  even 
there,  and  kill  it  beside  the  very  altar  of  liberty.  Its  blood  can  never 
make  atonement  for  the  least  of  its  crimes. 

But  the  gentleman  has  gone  further.  He  is  not  content  that  the 
snaky  sorceress  shall  be  merely  under  the  protection  of  the  constitu- 
tion. In  his  view,  by  a  strange  metamorphosis,  slavery  becomes  an  in- 
visible essence  and  takes  up  its  abode  in  the  very  grain  and  fiber  of  the 
constitution,  and  when  we  would  strike  it  he  says,  "  I  cannot  point  out 


28 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


any  express  clause  that  prohibits  you  from  destroying  slavery;  but  I 
And  a  prohibition  in  the  intent  and  meaning  of  the  constitution.  I  go 
under  tlie  surface,  out  of  sight,  into  the  very  genius  of  it,  and  in  that 
invisible  domain  slavery  is  enshrined,  and  there  is  no  power  in  the  Re- 
public to  diive  it  thence." 

*♦*♦««♦ 

He  goes  behind  the  letter  of  the  constitution,  and  finds  a  refuge  for 
slavery  in  its  intent,  and  with  that  intent,  he  declares  we  have  no  right 
*.o  deal  in  the  way  of  amendment. 

But  he  has  gone  even  deeper  than  the  spirit  and  intent  of  the  consti- 
tution. He  has  announced  a  discovery,  to  which  I  am  sure  no  other 
statesman  will  lay  claim.  He  has  found  a  domain  where  slavery  can 
no  more  be  reached  by  human  law  than  the  life  of  Satan  by  the  sword 
or  Michael.  He  has  marked  the  hither  boundary  of  this  newly  discov- ' 
ered  continent,  in  his  response  to  the  question  of  the  gentleman  from 
Iowa. 

Not  finding  anything  in  the  words  and  phrases  of  the  constitution 
that  forbids  an  amendment  abolishing  slavery,  he  goes  behind  all 
human  enactments,  and  far  away,  among  the  eternal  equities,  he  finds 
a  primal  law  which  overshadows  States,  nations,  and  constitutions,  as 
space  envelopes  the  universe,  and  by  its  solemn  sanctions,  one  human 
being  can  hold  another  in  perpetual  slavery.  Surely,  human  ingenuity 
has  never  gone  farther  to  protect  a  malefactor,  or  defend  a  crime.  I 
shall  make  no  argument  with  my  colleague  on  this  point,  for  in  that 
high  court  to  which  he  appeals,  eternal  justice  dwells  with  freedom, 
and  slavery  has  never  entered. 

He  grappled  the  argument,  luminously  tracing  the 
power  to  make  and  amend  the  constitution  from  its  true 
source.  He  demonstrated  the  constitutional  power  to 
change  the  organic  law  as  the  amendment  proposed. 
The  speech,  like  most  of  its  author's,  abounds  in  filicit- 
ous  expressions,  and  sharply  cut  points  as  the  reader  has 
seen. 

The  session  ended  with  the  congress  on  the  third  of 
March,  1865. 


CHAPTER  III. 

IN  CONGRESS.-EUROPEAN  TOUR. 

Assassination,  Destruction,  Restoration.— Studies. — Needs  of  the  Day. 
—Placed  on  the  Ways  and  Means.— Eulogy  of  Lincoln.— Records  of 
the  Secretary  of  War.— The  Milligan  Case.— Bureau  of  Education. 
—Europe.— Return.— What  He  Found.— Jefferson  Receives  a  Les- 
son. 

Mr.  Garfield  was  in  New  York  on  the  night  of  the  as- 
sassination. A  ghastly  colored  waiter  made  his  way  to 
his  room  at  early  dawn  and  communicated  the  tale  to  him. 
After  generations  cannot  now  appreciate  the  first  effects  of 
the  blow.  For  a  day  the  government  lay  in  shattered  frag- 
ments, and  had  its  strength  and  life  resided  in  physical 
force,  and  the  trappings  of  power,  it  might  have  been 
overthrown.  Its  citadel  was  in  the  hearts  of  millions  of 
people,  and  its  strength  their  intelligent  love.  It  was, 
and  is,  indestructible.  For  one  hour,  for  one  time,  the 
mind  of  Garfield  acted  with   less  than  its  usual   clear- 


ness and  force.  He  dressed  himself,  made  his  way  to 
the  street,  and  saw  around  him  the  ominous  signs  of  the 
breaking  down  of  authority,  in  the  great  cosmopolitan  cen- 
ter. He  met  many  utter  strangers  who,  without  reserve, 
spoke  their  innermost  thought  and  emotion.  The 
streets,  too,  were  full  of  dark,  silent  and  sinister  faces,  as 
of  men  who  had  escaped  from  the  pent  places  of  dark- 
ness and  hiding,  and  were  for  the  first  time  abroad  in 
the  day — not  a  full-orbed  healthy  day,  but  one  of  half- 
twilight,  full  of  shadows,  and  half-uttered  whispers 
of  impending  evil.  He  fijially  reached  the  custom 
house,  one  of  the  seats  of  national  authority,  where  was 
assembled  an  immense  crowd  of  fearful,  overwhelmed 
men.  Mr.  Odell,  a  representative  from  New  York,  re- 
cognized him,  conducted  him  through  the  mass,  up  the 
steps,  and  pushed  him  forward  to  address  the  frightened 
unknowing  multitude.  A  reporter  of  the  Herald  gath- 
ered portions  of  what  was  a  solemn  and  impressive 
address  such  as  a  man  of  his  mould  would  make  under 
the  circumstances. 

RESTORATION. 

The  vacation  of  the  summer  of  1865  gave  time  and 
opportunity  for  a  survey  of  the   state   of  the  Republic 
and  its  needs  in  the  future.     To  Garfield   it  was  obvious 
that  a  period  of  destruction,  of  uprooting  and  overturn- 
ing had  come.     It  must  be  succeeded  by  that  of  repose, 
new  crystallizations,  and  growths;  new  ideas  must  orig- 
inate new  policies.    They  could  hardly  be  expected  from 
the  old  conductors  of  the  war.     They  were  the   most  of 
them  warriors,  ministers  and  legislators  of  the  war,  having 
clear  vision,  fixed  purpose,  and  great  power  and  grasp  in 
creating  and  using  means.     Their  work  was  well   and 
thoroughly  done.     What  was  the  next  wise  thing  seemed 
hardly  to  dawn  on  many  minds.     Stern,  intent,  narrow, 
and  hence  forceful,  with  frowning  brows  confronting  the 
great  rebellion,  till  the  habit  of  mind  and  form  of  ex- 
pression were  fixed  also.     It  were  easy  to  destroy.     The 
hand  which  ruins  can  hardly  restore.     There   now  re- 
mained the  great  work  of  clearing  the  ground  of  the 
entire  Republic,  of  the  debris,  the  cost,  debt,  and  ruin 
of  the  war.    Disband  and  pay  the  army,  adjust  a  pension 
roll,  fund  the  floating  debt,  readjust  the  whole  vast  sub- 
ject of  revenue,  all  the  forms  and  sources   of  taxation 
and  expenditure,  search  out  the  true  basis  of  the  mone- 
tary system  of  the  country,  govern  the  subdued  States, 
provide  a  system  of  education,  change  and  restore  the 
currents  and  costs  of  war  to  the  economies  and  condi- 
tions of  peace.    He  saw  a  parallel  between  the  condition 
of  the  Republic  at  the  close  of  the  war,  and  that  of  Eng 
land    at  the  end  of  the  Napoleonic  struggles.     He  read 
with  great  care  the  entire  history  of  the  period  of  her 


IN  CONGRESS— EUROPEAN  TOUR. 


29 


transit  from  Waterloo  to  her  resumption  of  specie  pay- 
ments, the  course  and  policy  of  Wellington,  and  con- 
trasted them  with  those  of  Peel  and  of  those  who  held 
with  him;  mastered  the  literature  of  political  economy  and 
the  history  of  banking  ;  and  when  asked  by  the  re-elected 
Colfax,  what  place  he  should  assign  him  to,  he  answered 
that  he  preferred  a  place  on  the  ways  and  means.  With 
much  remonstrance,  the  amazed  speaker  complied.  He 
had  favorably  attracted  the  notice  of  Justin  S.  Morrell,  now 
to  be  placed  at  the  head  of  the  committee,  who  requested 
that  he  might  be  assigned  a  place  with  him.  Aside  from 
his  great  value  in  the  committee  room,  Morrell  wanted 
the  aid  of  his  unsurpassed  power  to  master,  and  of  his 
clear  and  forcible  exposition  in  committee  of  the  whole 
and  in  the  house.  Roscoe  Conkling,  who  had  returned  to 
the  house,  was  on  the  same  committee,  as  was  also  John 
Wentworth,  who  now  appeared  after  years  of  absence. 

Of  old  and  distinguished  members  thus  returning  after 
many  years,  may  be  mentioned  Delano,  Bingham  and 
Shellabarger.  Of  the  new,  were  Rutherford  B.  Hayes, 
William  Lawrence,  Henry  J.  Raymond,  Thomas  W. 
Ferrj',  General  Haibert  E.  Paine,  Robert  S.  Hale,  and 
others. 

This  session  is  memorable  for  the  overhauling  and  re- 
construction of  all  the  revenue  legislation,  the  elabora- 
tion and  enactment  of  the  great  statutes  of  taxation. 
The  internal  revenue  law  was  revised  and  remodelled 
anew,  with  delegations  representing  all  the  trades  and 
interests.  The  whiskey  crowd,  the  brewers,  the  tobacco 
manufacturers  of  all  sorts,  men,  craftsmen  of  all  the 
trades,  whose  products  were  to  be  subjected  to  the  ser- 
vitudes of  the  revenue.  Then  came  the  tariff,  upon 
which  men  never  have  agreed,  and  never  will  agree. 

Below  the  great  schools  of  protection  and  free  trade 
were  infinite  subdivisions  of  men,  who  disagreed  as  to 
what  free  trade  practically  meant,  and  what  was  protec- 
tion ;  with  every  shade  from  high  to  low  tariff,  and  here 
again  come  the  trades  and  artisans.  There  was  the  awful 
debt  to  be  met,  and  1866  saw  twelve  hundred  and  ninety 
millions  of  dollars  appropriated  for  all  purposes.  Does 
histor)'  parallel  this  in  the  expenditures  of  any  nation  for 
a  fiscal  year?  In  all  these  labors,  the  strong,  clear,  well- 
advised  mind  of  Garfield,  luminously  and  profitably 
worked,  and  his  firm,  strong  hand,  made  itself  felt  in  the 
fashioning  of  this  legislation.  Thus  employed  the  four- 
teenth of  April,  1866,  came  upon  the  over-busy  house, 
unconscious  that  it  was  the  anniversary  of  the  assassina- 
tion of  Lincoln.  President  Johnson  had  been  more 
thoughtful.  He  issued  an  order  to  close  the  great  de- 
partments in  commemoration  of  the  event.  The  execu- 
tion of  the  order  reminded  the  members  of  the  house  of 


their  own  proper  duty.  Fifteen  minutes  before  twelve, 
when  the  house  would  be  called  to  order,  Colfax  rushed 
breathless  into  the  committee  room,  where  Garfield  was 
hard  at  work,  and  told  him  that  when  the  house  was 
called  to  order  he,  the  general,  was  to  rise,  remind 
the  house  of  the  solemn  anniversary  and  move  an  ad- 
journment, and  deliver  a  happy,  touching  and  eloquent 
speech. 

If  there  is  anything  in  the  world  that  would  greatly 
dismay  a  public  speaker,  no  matter  how  gifted,  original 
and  eloquent,  it  would  be  such  an  announcement.  Few 
can,  with  ample  preparation,  do  these  things  well.  No 
one  would  attempt  on  such  notice,  were  escape  open  to 
him. 

Garfield,  lost  in  figures  and  tables,  looked  up  in  dis- 
may. The  uncovering  of  a  rebel  battery  in  his  front 
would  have  startled  him  less.  Colfax  turned  everybody 
out  of  the  room,  went  out  himself,  and  placed  a  messen- 
ger at  the  door.  Fifteen  minutes !  The  imprisoned  re- 
presentative turned  himself  in  on  his  roomy  brain; 
started  the  imps  of  memory  in  all  directions  for  stores 
which  never  did  fail,  awoke  fancy,  pathos  and  reverence. 
He  was  at  his  desk  as  the  prayer  ended  and  the  gavel 
fell,  when  he  arose  and  said: 

Mr.  Speaker,  I  desire  to  mpve  that  this  house  do  now  adjourn.  And 
before  the  vote  upon  that  motion  is  taken  I  desire  to  say  a  few  words. 

This  day,  Mr.  Speaker,  will  be  sadly  memorable  so  lo!ig  as  this  Na- 
tion shall  endure,  which  God  grant  may  be  "till  the  last  syllable  of  re- 
corded time,",  when  the  volume  of  human  history  shall  be  sealed  up 
and  delivered  to  the  omnipotent  Judge. 

In  all  future  time,  on  the  recurrence  of  this  day,  I  doubt  not  that  the 
citizens  of  this  RepubUc  will  meet  in  solemn  assembly  to  reflect  on  the 
life  and  character  of  .\braham  Lincoln,  and  the  awful,  tragic  event  of 
April  14,  1865 — an  event  unparalleled  in  the  history  of  nations,  cer- 
tainly unparalleled  in  our  own.  It  is  eminently  proper  that  this  house 
should  this  day  place  upon  its  records  a  memorial  of  that  event. 

The  last  five  years  have  been  marked  by  wonderful  developments  of 
individual  character.  Thousands  of  our  people  before  unknown  to 
fame,  have  taken  their  places  in  history,  crowned  with  immortal  honors. 
In  thousands  of  humble  homes  are  dwelling  heroes  and  patriots  whose 
names  shall  never  die. 

But  greatest  among  all  tliese  great  developments  were  the  character 
and  fame  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  whose  loss  the  Nation  still  deplores. 
His  character  is  aptly  described  in  the  words  of  England's  great  laure- 
ate— written  thirty  years  ago — in  which  he  traces  the  upward  steps  of 

some 

'*  Divinely  gifted  man, 
Whose  life  in  low  est?te  began, 
And  on  a  simple  village  green; 

*'  Who  breaks  his  birth's  invidious  bar, 
And  grasps  the  skirts  of  happy  chance. 
And  breasts  the  blows  of  circumstance, 
And  grapples  with  his  evil  star; 

*'%Vho  makes  his  force  by  merit  known. 
And  lives  to  clutch  the  golden  keys 
To  mould  a  mighty  State's  decrees, 
And  shape  the  whisper  of  the  throne; 


30 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


"And  moving  up  from  high  to  higher, 
Becomes  on  Fortune's  crowning  slope. 
The  pillar  of  a  people's  hope, 
The  center  of  a  world's  desire." 
Such  a  life  and  character  will  be  treasured  forever  as  the  sacred  pos- 
session of  the  .-American  people  and  of  mankind. 

In  the  great  drama  of  the  rebellion,  there  were  two  acts.  The  first 
was  the  war  with  its  battles  and  sieges,  victories  and  defeats,  its  suffer- 
ings and  tears. 

That  act  was  closing  one  year  ago  to-night,  and,  just  as  the  curtain 
was  lifting  on  the  second  and  final  act— the  restoration  of  peace  and 
liberty— just  as  the  curtain  was  rising  upon  new  characters  and  new 
events,  the  evil  spirit  of  the  rebellion,  in  the  fury  ol  despair,  ner\-ed  and 
directed  the  hand  of  an  assassin  to  strike  down  the  chief  character  in 
both. 

It  was  no  one  man  who  killed  .Abraham  Lincoln  ;  it  was  the  embodied 
spirit  of  treason  and  slavery,  inspired  with  fearful  and  despairing  hate, 
that  struck  him  down,  in  the  moment  of  the  nation's  supremest  joy. 

Sir,  there  are  times  in  the  history  of  men  and  nations,  when  they 
stand  so  near  the  veil  that  separates  mortals  from  the  immortals,  time 
from  eternity,  and  men  from  their  God,  that  they  canalmost  hear  the 
beatings  and  feel  the  pulsations  of  the  heart  of  the  Infinite. 

Through  such  a  time  has  this  Nation  passed.  When  two  hundred 
and  fifty  thousand  brave  spirits  passed  from  the  field  of  honor,  through 
that  thin  veil,  to  the  presence  of  God,  and  when  at  last  its  partmg 
folds  admitted  the  martyr  President  to  the  company  of  these  dead  he- 
roes of  the  Republic,  the  nation  stood  so  near  the  veil,  that  the  whispers 
of  God  were  heard  by  the  children  of  men. 

Awe-stricken  by  His  voice,  the  American  people  knelt  in  tearful 
reverence  and  made  a  solemn  covenant  with  Him  and  with  each  other, 
that  this  Nation  should  be  saved  from  its  enemies,  that  all  its  glories 
should  be  restored,  and,  on  the  ruins  of  slavery  and  treason,  the  temples 
of  freedom  and  justice  should  be  built  and  should  survive  forever. 

It  remains  for  us,  consecrated  by  that  great  event,  and  under  a 
covenant  with  God,  to  keep  that  faith,  to  go  forward  in  the  gre.\t  work 
until  it  shall  be  completed. 

Following  the  lead  ol  that  great  man,  and  obeying  the  high  behests 
of  God,  let  us  remember  that — 

"He  has  sounded  forth  a  trumpet  that  shall  never  call  retreat  ; 
He  is  sifting  out  the  hearts  of  men  before  His  judgment  seat ; 
Be  swift,  my  soul,  to  answer  Him,  be  jubilant  my  feet; 
For  God  is  marching  on." 
I  move,  sir,  that  this  house  do  now  adjourn. 

The  motion  was  unanimously  agreed  to ;  and  thereupon  (at  fifteen 
minutes  after  twelve  o'clock)  the  house  adjourned. 

This  is  justly  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  fehcitous 
things  of  the  kind  in  our  congressional  history.  Perhaps 
the  recalling  of  the  lines  of  Tennyson,  seemingly  written 
and  laid  away  for  the  occasion,  was  an  effort  of  memory 
little  short  of  inspiration.  He  had  not  seen  them  for 
years.  No  book  was  at  hand;  no  tongue  to  recall. 
They  leaped  from  their  ambush  in  his  brain,  and  gave 
themselves  to  the  tender  and  solemn  office  of  an  offering 
never  more  fitly  made  than  now. 

The  general's  rendering  was  as  if  the  words  were  a 
sudden  inspiration,  now  first  finding  utterance  in  their 
own  most  fitting  expression ;  rapt,  tender,  tremulous,  and 
with  loving  awe.  They  were  taken  down  with  the  speech. 
On  comparison  with  the  authorized  text,  there  was  the 
single  error  of  a  word. 


The  celebrated  case  of  Milligan  and  others  is  referable 
to  this  period.  It  will  be  brought  fully  under  notice  for 
another  purpose.  In  the  order  of  time,  and  as  illustra- 
tive of  character,  it  must  receive  mention  here. 

The  secret  history  of  the  provost    marshal   general's 
office  at  Washington,  and  the  connection  of  the  war  office 
of  which  it  was  an  agency  with   it,  never  can  be  written; 
perhaps,  never  should  be.     It  is   known,  however,  that 
the  Old  Capitol  and  Carroll  prisons  were  thronged  with 
men  against  whom  no  charges  were  ever  preferred,  who 
were  never  tried,  and  yet  who  were  arbitrarily  detained 
against  remonstrance,  in  spite  of  entreaty,  and  without 
a  shadow  of  constitutional  authority.     The  writ  of  habeas 
corpus  was  suspended,  and  there  were  no  legal  means  of 
relief.   In  this  condition,  a  statement  of  the  prisons,  with 
many  details,  was  sent  to  the  military  committee,  which 
so  startled  the  generals  at-  its  head,  that  they  went  to  the 
prisons,  and  made  a  personal  inquiry,  saw  several  of  the 
prisoners,  and   heard   their  stories,  which  excited  their 
surprise   and   indignation.     On  the    next    day   Garfield 
offered  a  resolution  demanding  an  inquiry.     The  house 
adopted  it,  and  directed  the  military  committee  to  make  it. 
On  the  day  following,  General  Garfield  was  detained  from 
the  house  at  its  opening.     When  he  entered,  he  found  it 
listening  to  Thaddeus  Stevens  on  his  motion  to  rescind 
Garfield's  resolution  of  the  day  before,  which  the  old  man 
denounced  as  a  needless  and  mischievous  intermeddling 
by  a  young  man,  with  the  management  of  the  war  office. 
Garfield  replied  with  great  spirit,  stated  the  origin  of  the 
resolution,  the    petition,  his   personal  inquirj',  what   he 
found;     related  in    indignant  terms  the   outrages  upon 
Union  men;  told  the  story  of  a   Union  colonel,  wounded 
at  the  second  battle  of  Bull  Run,  and  denounced  the 
great  secretary  of  war  as  worthy  of  impeachment,  and 
told  the  house  to  rescind  the  resolution  if  it  would.     It 
did  not  do  it,  but  there  was  an   iinmediate   emptying  of 
the  prisons,  which  rendered  inquiry  useless.    The  daring 
of  the  young  tribune,  in  thus  bearding  the  terrible  secre- 
tary, won  the  admiration  of  all  men,  and   especially  of 
Mr.   Stanton   himself,  which  was  manifested  in  a    strik- 
ing way.      Meantime,  Milligan  and   his  co-conspirators 
were  in  prison  awaiting  execution,  and  the  kind  Lincoln 
was  sorely  perplexed. 

In  this  exigency  Judge  Black  and  one  or  two  leading 
Democrats  approached  Garfield,  laid  the  case  before  him, 
and  asked  him  to  appear  in  it  before  the  supreme  court 
of  the  United  States.  The  defendants  were  poor,  abject 
and  odious,  but  their  case  involved  the  same  great 
questions  of  right,  constitutional  law,  and  civil  liberty,  so 
promptly  and  effectively  vindicated  in  the  case  of  the 
Capitol   and   Carroll    prisoners.     He    did    not   hesitate. 


IN  CONGRESS— EUROPEAN  TOUR. 


31 


His  sense  of  duty  in  the  defense  of  the  principles  in- 
volved, compelled  him  at  any  personal  sacrifice  and  peril, 
to  undertake  the  case,  and  he  did.  He  prepared  his 
great  argument,  printed  his  brief,  presented  the  case,  con- 
vinced the  court,  saved  the  wretched  men,  and  restored 
to  menaced  rights  the  support  of  the  law  of  the  land.* 

During  this  session  he  introduced  a  bill  to  establish  the 
national  bureau  of  education.  He  secured  a  special 
committee  for  its  consideration,  and  closed  the  interest- 
ing and  important  debate  upon  it  June  8,  1868.  The 
speech  was  full  of  the  broad,  just  and  enlightened  nature 
of  the  man,  and  presents  the  views  in  favor  of  it,  with 
an  amplitude  of  argument  and  illustration,  fortified  from 
history  and  experience,  which  would  go  far  to  establish 
the  reputation  of  almost  any  other  man. 

The  bill  passed  by  eighty  to  forty-four,  became  a  law, 
and  for  this  the  people  of  the  United  States  are  wholly 
indebted  to  the  young  professor  of  Hiram  college. 

The  necessity  for  subjecting  Mr.  Garfield's  career  to 
a  more  rapid  treatment,  in  view  of  the  many  years  yet  be- 
fore us,  is  apparent,  and  my  sketch  must  pass  with  but . 
slight  glances  at  its  more  prominent  points.  I  leave  the 
residue  of  the  Thirty-ninth  congress  without  further  refer- 
ence to  him  or  it. 

EUROPE. 

In  the  summer  vacation  of  1S67  Mr.  Garfield  was 
able  to  realize  the  dream  of  every  intelligent  Ameri- 
can, and  visit  Europe.  He  sailed  from  New  York  on 
the  thirteenth  of  July,  and  reached  that  city,  on  his  re- 
turn, November  6th  of  the  ensuing  autumn.  With  a 
just  and  tender  appreciation  of  their  mutual  help  and 
dependence,  the  husband  and  devoted  wife  had  made 
their  lives  continuously  together,  and  she  lived  with  him 
at  Washington,  holding  her  proper  place  by  his  side, 
sharing  his  confidence  and  counsels,  and  going  with 
him  along  the  way  of  his  rapid  advance,  herself  develop- 
ing naturally  and  gracefully  in  the  seemly  form  of  per 
feeling  womanhood,  in  the  atmosphere  and  social  circles 
of  the  capital.  They  carried  with  them  and  realized 
there  the  tenderness,  warmth,  and  simplicity  of  their  true 
home  life. 

For  this  brief  absence  they  made  a  careful  disposition 
of  the  loved  ones,  and  now  this  husband  and  wife,  who 
have  never  ceased  to  be  lovers,  go  away — they  two,  each 
having  only  the  other,  to  stand  side  by  side  with  a  strong 
arm  around  a  slender  waist  on  the  large  steamer's  deck, 
and,  with  a  half-sense  of  bereavement,  see  the  land  and 
light  of  their  home  fade  into  night,  and  fall  below  the 
horizon,  then  turn  to  hail  the  new  day,  count  the 
days,  and  look  for  the  new  and  everlasting  old  shores, 

*  See  Chapter  I,  Part  V. 


where  they  are  to  land — they  two,  and  run,  hand  in 
hand,  like  wondering,  wandering  boy  and  girl,  through 
Europe.  I  hold  the  young  man's  diary  in  my  hand, 
and  fancy  I  can  see  them,  and  it  all  seems  very  sweet 
and  charming. 

Here  is  what  he  says  on  the  day  they  started:  "^^^len 
I  entered  Williams,  in  1854,  I  probably  knew  less  of 
Shakspeare  than  any  other  student  of  my  age  and  cul- 
ture in  the  country.  Though  this  was  a  reproach  to  me, 
I  had  the  pleasure  of  bringing  to  the  study  of  those 
great  poems  a  mind  of  some  cultivation  and  maturity, 
and  my  first  impressions  were  strong  and  vivid.  Some- 
thing like  this  may  be  my  experience  on  this  trip."  Un- 
doubtedly it  will.  They  were  on  the  great  "City  of 
London."  "At  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening  we  caught 
the  last  glimpse  of  land." 

One  hour  on  the  high  seas,  when  the  land  has  sunk, 
brings  all  that  can  be  seen  at  sea,  unless  storms  or  islands 
arise,  baring  sea-sickness.  Of  course,  everything  is  novel 
and  fresh  to  one  capable  of  the  vivid  impressions  of 
Garfield.  The  ocean,  the  sun,  and,  above  all,  the  huge, 
throbbing  ship,  and  its  navigation,  were  new  and  pictur- 
esque subjects,  the  unusual,  to  be  studied.  We  must  pass 
over  the  Atlantic  more  rapidly,  under  our  recent  pledge. 
We  wait  for  them  at  Queenstown  and  find  the  ship  washed 
and  scoured,  and  the  passengers  ready  to  land.  Of 
course,  the  general  got  acquainted  with  everybody  on 
board,  and  found  something  to  like  in  everyone.  The 
I  person  he  would  not  like  would  be  unlovely  to  the 
odious ;  and  we  know  they  all  liked  him,  though  he  is 
careful  to  say  nothing  of  that.  We  remember  he  was  a 
born  sailor,  and  the  voyage  awoke  all  his  old  longings. 
On  the  ship's  last  day,  I  find  this  reflection:  "Perhaps 
each  human  being  has  several  possible  characters  in  him 
which  changed  circumstances  could  bring  out.  Certain- 
ly life  on  the  sea  brings  me  out  quite  unique.  Mine  is 
as  much  a  surprise  to  me  as  it  could  be  to  any  other.  I 
have  purposely  become  absorbed  in  the  parenthetic  life, 
and  have  enjoyed  it  so  much,  that  a  fellow  passenger  said 
to  'Crete'  (Lucretia),  that  I  would  certainly  be  sorry  to 
land."  He  was  greatly  interested  in  testing  the  accuracy 
of  the  captain's  estimate  of  his  whereabouts,  and  rate  of 
speed.  The  captain  had  assured  him  that  he  would  see 
the  speck  of  Little  Skelligs  not  thirty  minutes  from  six 
p.  M.  It  was  sighted  at  ten  minutes  to  six  o'clock  of 
July  the  24th.  On  the  twenty-sixth  they  steamed  up  the 
muddy  Mersey,  and  the  general  is  moved  to  qoute: 

"  Tlie  quality  of  Mersey  is  not  strained." 

He  may  have  been  homesick  a  little.  They  visited 
and  lingered  about  Chester,  oldest  and  sole  walled  town 
of  England.     The  general  had  great  aptitude  for  becom- 


32 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


ing  impregnated  with  the  spirit  of  a  place,  and  saw  and 
felt  with  the  fresh,  unsoiled  nature  of  a  primitive  man, 
which  responded  truly  to  impressions.  July  28th,  oft"  to 
London — town  of  Whittington,  lord  mayor,  and  London 
bridge;  stopped  at  the  Langham,  and  found  there 
Henry  J.  Raymond;  went  to  the  parliament  house,  and 
admitted  to  the  gallery;  heard  Disraeli,  Layard  and 
others;  surprised  with  the  conversational,  business- 
like manner  of  the  speaking,  marred  by  an  almost 
painful  hesitancy;  went  to  the  lords,  where,  sitting  on  the 
steps  of  the  throne,  the  future  President  listened  to  born 
law-makers.  Lord  Russell,  Lord  Malmsbury,  and  smaller 
lordlings,  on  the  reform  bill.  "I  was  strongly  impressed 
with  the  democratic  influences  manifest  in  both  houses. 
There  seemed  as  much  of  the  demagogue  here  as  in  our 
congresses,"  is  his  comment.  "There  is  a  constant  ref- 
erence to  the  demands  of  the  people." 

Next  day  did  .St.  Paul's  and  Westminster,  and  again  to 
the  lords,  with  Senator  Morrell,  of  Vermont;  heard 
Cams,  and  also  Cardigan,  of  the  "light  brigade;"  later, 
took  rooms;  again  at  Westminster,  and  then  to  parlia- 
ment; heard  Derby,  whose  gout  permitted  his  attend- 
ance; also  Earl  Gray.  How  these  names  take  one  back. 
Derby  was  the  best  speaker  he  had  yet  heard ;  saw 
Gladstone.  Next-day,  August  2d,  at  the  British  museum; 
saw  the  remains  of  the  Elgin  marbles.  Of  course,  he 
called  upon  Mr.  Charles  Francis  Adams,  and  talked  up 
home  politics,  which  may  have  been  interesting  to 
hear;  went  to  Hampton  court.  Such  a  reader  of 
English  history  saw  the  places,  and  freshened  his  im- 
pressions. The  next  Sunday,  went  to  see  and  hear 
Spurgeon,  and  gives  an  interesting  account  of  him,  his 
tabernacle,  and  people.  Next  day  they  went  to  the 
Tower,  and  then  home  through  Billingsgate.  They  were 
very  busy  every  day  in  London.  The  parliament  house 
had  charms  for  the  politician  and  member  of  congress, 
and  he  managed  to  hear  a  good  deal  of  indifferent 
speaking.  He  speaks  forcibly  of  it — of  the  leading  men. 
He  made  a  good  study  of  Disraeli;  also  of  Bright.  He 
was  quick  to  see  and  apprehend  the  lines  and  points  of 
these  English  statesmen.  There  is  a  good  sketch  of 
Gladstone.  It  is  curious  to  think  of  the  possible  official 
relations  of  these  remarkable  men.  Then  follows  a  de- 
bate and  "division."  August  loth  went  to  Leamington, 
and  the  next  day  to  Stratford-on-Avon,  where  some  good 
ramblings  and  musings  were  done.  Many  pages  bear 
the  notes.  Such  a  man  could  not  help  his  impressions.  I 
must  pass  them.  From  there  they  visited  various  places, 
not  on  the  usual  beaten  routes  to  Sheffield.  August 
15th  they  were  at  Edinboro,  visited  Abbottsford,  Holly- 
rood,    the  Heart  of  Midlothian,  and  all  the  points  which 


were  as  fresh  as  if  the  way  to  them  had  not  been  beaten 
hard  and  smoth  by  previous  visitors.  There  was  Glasgow, 
the  Clyde,  and  then  Burns'  cottage,  and  the  "twa  Brigs," 
and  the  general  says  he  re-read  Tam  'O  Shanter.  I  believe 
Morrell  and  Blaine  were  with  them  part  of  the  time  in 
Scotland.  August  23d,  sailed  from  Leith  to  Rotterdam. 
The  passage  over  the  North  sea  is  well  described;  and 
the  next  morning  they  were  in  sight  of  the  dykes,  and 
soon  after  they  were  looking  at  Holbein's  landscapes,  and 
the  men  and  women  whom  they  saw  wore  the  same 
clothes  as  in  his  pictures.  August  27th,  went  to  Brussels, 
thence  to  Cologne,  and  steamed  up  the  Rhine.  Read 
Childe  Harold,  and  estimates  Byron's  poetry.  Stopped  at 
Mayence,  thence  to  Frankfort,  and  on  Baden,  September 
5th,  to  Strasbourg,  to  see  the  cathedral  and  clock,  then 
the  Alps  and  Berne,  next  Lausanne  and  Lake  Lucerne, 
more  mountains,  and  then  to  Italy,  then  come  the  old 
names  dear  to  history,  and  the  romances  of  the  medi- 
aeval years  and  the  renaissance,  and  so,  to  the  still 
"spouseless  Adriatic,"  and  Venice,  city  of  dreams,  where 
her  annual  bridegroom  perished  centuries  ago.  Florence, 
and  finally  Rome,  receptacle  of  things  lost  on  earth, 
herself  the  saddest  and  greatest  loss.  Here  all  ways 
meet,  all  journeys  end. 

What  must  be  the  impressions  of  such  a  man  when  he 
buys  his  last  ticket  for  Rome,  and  takes  his  seat  in  a  car! 
To  Rome  by  railroad !  What  an  anachronism !  What 
days  those  Roman  days  were !  On  page  217  I  find  a 
rude  map — the  Tiber,  and  the  position  of  the  Seven 
Hills.  Childe  Harold  accompanied  him  to  Rome.  They 
reached  there  September  2Sth,  and  remained  there  until 
October  ist,  and  left  with  an  infinitely  greater  regret 
than  he  ever  left  home.  Away  "by  the  blue  Mediterra- 
nean to  Leghorn,  and  by  steamer  to  Genoa  and  Colum- 
bus, thence  to  Turin,  and  so  on,  and  over  the  moun- 
tains, and  finally  to  Paris,  where,  too,  all  roads  intersect, 
and  many  end.  Dear  Geneva  had  been  left  out  with  a 
small  pang.  Paris,  and  it  was  the  fourth  of  October; 
and  already  thoughts  of  home  and  hard  work  came  upon 
the  busy-brained  man.  Home  and  the  babies,  were  ever 
in  the  heart  of  his  companion.  There  they  found  Miss 
Ransom,  the  artist,  and  many  Ohio  friends.  It  was  still 
the  Paris  of  the  second  empire,  and  they  left  it  on  the 
nineteenth.  Fifteen  days  there,  then  by  rail  to  Dieppe, 
and  there  they  took  a  steamer  for  New  Haven.  How 
flat  sounds  our  familiar  names  after  spelling  out  and  fan- 
cying the  otherwise  unpronounceable  names  of  continental 
Europe.  Fifteen  days  of  reflection  and  ocean,  recalling, 
comparing,  and  the  western  world  received  them. 

The  eager  boy  and  girl  came  back  the  grave  and 
thoughtful  man  and  woman,  with  a  world  of  new  images. 


FORTIETH  CONGRESS. 


33 


some  perfect,  many  broken,  others  vanishing  shadows. 
They  had  touched  the  old  world  of  magic  and  memory. 
It  had  laid  its  hand  on  them  lightly,  to  be  sure,  but  they 
were  not  just  the  same,  though  no  one  could  detect  or 
suspect  the  difference.  I  close  the  little  diary  with  regret ; 
regretting  also  that  I  have  but  traced  its  dead  outline,  its 
dry  sketches.  It  details  briefly,  with  a  bright,  brief  episode 
of  an  interesting,  busy  life;  presents  little  cabinet  pictures, 
bits  of  warmth  and  color,  to  linger  in  the  memory  and 
my  reader's  fancy. 

He  came  back  to  find  that  an  election  had  been  lost; 
some  lunacy  had  put  that  sham  plank  in  the  Repub- 
lican State  platform,  which,  whatever  it  said,  was  popu- 
larly construed  that  the  United  States  bonds  should  be 
paid  in  the  national  currency — greenbacks.  It  was  always 
an  abominable  name ;  a  fragmentary  party  has  rendered 
it  unendurable.  The  bonds  were  to  be  paid  in  paper, 
no  matter  at  what  discount.  To  the  eradication  of  this 
pernicious  heresy  and  lunacy  which  had  smitten  the 
entire  State  in  his  absence,  he  was  henceforth  to  be 
consecrated. 

Jefferson,  the  county  seat  of  Ashtabula,  the  old  home 
of  his  great  predecessor,  Giddings,  of  Benjamin  F.  Wade, 
and  of  several  conspicuous  personages;  a  seat  of  culti- 
vated men,  and  the  home  of  the  Howells  and  Howlands; 
also  where  the  returned  representative  had  warm  friends 
and  admirers,  which  he  had  seldom  visited,  tendered  him 
that  modern  social  invention,  a  reception,  which  he 
accepted.  Of  course  there  would  be  some  speech  making. 
In  the  speech  of  welcome  the  platform  was  referred  to, 
and  it  was  more  than  intimated  that  his  unqualified 
acceptance,  or  at  least  acquiescence,  would  be  a  condition 
of  his  continued  public  service.  I  know  not  that  there 
was  Special  design  in  it,  it  looked  like  that.  His  very 
clear  and  forcible  speech  of  March,  iS66,  set  forth  his 
views,  as  then  fixed  and  determined,  and  this  was  to  be 
taken  back  or  silenced.  It  was  besides,  not  just  the  thing 
under  the  guise  of  courtesy  and  hospitality.  Invite  a 
man  to  a  feast  and  pleasantly  ask  him  to  permit  his  host 
to  poison  his  meat.  They  had  forgotten  Warren.  They 
never  forgot  the  lesson  of  this  night.  In  his  reply,  cour- 
teously, to  be  sure,  he  never  could  be  other,  he  exposed 
and  denounced  the  policy  of  the  platform ;  told  them 
that  he  would  hold  his  seat  on  no  such  condition  ;  that 
the  dogma  was  false,  pernicious  and  fraudulent.  In  short, 
he  administered  a  most  wholesome  lecture,  which  came 
near  being  a  castigation.  I  was  never  advised  of  the 
social  aspects  of  that  festive  occasion ;  I  presume  it  was 
enjoyable.  Garfield  is  the  most  social  and  festive  of 
men.  With  such  a  world — overrunning  humor,  wit  and 
hearty  good  fellowship,  as  well  as  being  the  most  mag- 


nanimous and  forgiving  of  mortals,  the  time  must  be 
hard  which  his  presence  did  not  make  a  good  time. 

That  ended  this  vacation,  and  with  it  we  tag  out  the 
European  episode. 

Mr.  Garfield  now  went  on  to  the  regular  long  session 
of  the  Fortieth  congress.  It-  held  an  extra  session  before 
he  went  to  Europe.  To  that  we  now  return,  and  present 
an  uninterrupted  glance  at  the  entire  congress.  It  will 
be  remembered  that  there  was  now  not  only  no  harmony, 
between  the  Republican  congress  and  President  Johnson, 
but  open  war. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

FORTIETH  CONGRESS. 

Extraordinary  Character. — Impeachment. — Speech  on  the  MiHtary 
Governments. — General  Hancock.  —  Preparing  His  Presidential  Can- 
didacy.— Arraignment  of  him. — Their  Position  now. — Speech  on 
Impeachment. — The  Currency  Speec^. — .Arlington  Oration. — Taxa- 
tion of  the  Bonds. — Reply  to  Butler  and  Pike. — Chairman  of  the 
Military  Committee. 

The  Fortieth  congress  was  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
in  our  annals.  It  impeached  the  President,  and  sat  more 
times  than  any  under  the  constitution.  It  commenced  on 
March  4,  1867,  not  in  obedience  to  a  proclamation  of  the 
executive,  but  in  spite  of  him,  and  with  the  declared  pur- 
pose of  protecting  the  Republic  from  its  executive.  Its 
first  session  sat  until  July  20th,  when  it  took  a  recess 
until  November  21st,  and  sat  from  that  date  to  the  hour 
of  the  regular  session.  That  session  continued  until 
July  27th,  took  a  recess  to  September  21st,  another  to 
November  loth,  when  it  adjourned  finally. 

The  senate  welcomed  the  return  of  Simon  Cameron. 
Fessenden  was  received  at  the  last  congress.  Prominent 
among  the  new  senators  were  Roscoe  Conkling  and  Jus- 
tin S.  Morrell,  from  the  house;  Garrett  Davis,  from  Ken- 
tucky, greatest  talker  of  senators  or  common  men; 
Charles  D.  Drake,  ol  Missouri,  who  was  to  fill  an  impor- 
tant place ;  Oliver  P.  Morton,  one  of  the  great  forces  of 
that  body,  strong,  fibrous,  a  moulder  of  measures  and 
leader  of  men;  Nye,  of  Nevada,  a  coarse  wit,  humorist 
and  wag;  and  some  others. 

George  F.  Edmunds  entered  the  Thirty-ninth.  The 
house  became  enriched  by  the  presence  of  General  But- 
ler. It  also  received  General  Morgan,  of  Ohio.  General 
Logan,  who  resigned  his  seat  for  the  war  in  the  Thirty- 
seventh  congress,  resumed  it  in  the  Fortieth. 


34 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD 


The  session  was  not  fruitful  in  the  pcrfettion  of  laws. 
Its  main  purpose  was  to  watch  over  and  care  for  tlie  ex- 
ecutive, v.hom  it  impeached  and  tried,  and  passed  some 
of  its  important  acts  over  liis  veto. 

The  regular  session  opened  on  the  second  of  Decem- 
ber, and  was  but  a  continuance  of  th.e  extra  session  in 
spirit  and  purpose.  Obviously  the  pending  contest — the 
first  in  our  history,  between  the  great  Republican  major- 
ity— in  effect,  the  congress,  the  legislative  departments 
and  the  executive — was  to  be  pursued  to  a  final  issue,  tu 
the  exclusion  of  many  more  important  matters.  This 
was  in  some  measure  due  to  the  mere  ur.spent  momentum 
of  the  war.  The  great  war  leaders  <  ould  not  at  once 
arrest  it.  They  may  have  misjudged  of  the  point  at 
which  its  forces  should  be  (  onducted  off.  The  executive 
with  a  temper  as  unaccommodating,  in  utter  disregard  of 
the  essential  spirit  of  the  constitution,  seemed  to  place 
himself  directly  across  the  way  of  the  representatives  of 
the  people  and  of  the  States.  There  was  no  effort  to 
placate,  no  toleration,  not  even  forbearance,  on  the  part 
of  congress,  and  so  the  collision  came,  and  ended  as  it 
began.  In  the  great  future,  when  the  air  becomes  clear, 
and  the  light  white,  and  distance  gives  needed  perspect- 
ive, the  events  of  the  struggle  will  be  estimated,  and  the 
men  adjudged.  The  great  contest  which,  coming  ere 
the  great  agitations  of  the  rebellion  had  ceased,  for  the 
time  re-convulsed  the  Republic. 

Of  the  last  work  of  the  Thirty-ninth  congress,  was  the 
"act  to  provide  for  the  more  efficient  government  of  the 
rebel  States,"  passed  over  the  veto.  This  it  was  which 
made  them  military  departments,  governed  by  a  general, 
certainly  the  best  governments  the  most  of  them  have 
had  since  the  war.  This  law  came  up  for  amendment  at 
the  regular  session.  The  discussion  of  this  amendment 
and  of  the  act,  covered  about  all  the  ground  of  the 
pending  controversy. 

Mr.  Ashley's  resolution  of  impeachment  had  failed, 
but  the  matter  was  in  no  way  even  interrujited.  Garfield 
voted  against  that.  On  the  seventeenth  of  January, 
1868,  in  a  forcible  speech  of  twenty  minutes,  he  gave 
his  views  of  the  pending  situation,  and  it  is  a  good  spec- 
imen of  how  much  a  strong  m.^.n  can  do  in  twenty  min- 
utes. As  showing  his  opinion  of  the  main  issue  I  quote 
a  paragraph : 

"Some  of  our  friends  say,  since  the  President  is  the  chief  obstacle, 
impeach  him.  .\s  the  end  is  more  important  than  the  means,  so 
is  the  rebuildini;  of  law  and  liberty,  on  the  ru;:-.s  of  anarchy  and 
slavery,  more  important  than  the  impeachment  of  .Andrew  Johnson. 

*♦♦*.«♦ 

"Let  no  m.'.n  suppose  that  because  t:-.is  house  did  not  resolve  to 
proceed  «itli  impeachment  tliat  it  will  abandon  the  loyal  men  of  the 
South  to  the  tender  mercies  of  the  rebels,  or  to  the  policy  of  the  Pres- 
ident and  his  party." 


This  is  the  speech  in  which  he  calls  attention  to  the 
course  of  a  certain  major-general  (Hancock)  of  the 
Union  army,  while  at  the  head  of  the  department  for 
the  government  of  Louisiana  and  Texas,  under  the  law 
referred  to,  of  which,  doubtless,  much  may  be  said.  This 
passage  is  given  in  full: 

I  will  not  repeat  the  long  catalogue  of  obstructions  which  the 
President  has  thrown  in  the  way,  by  virtue  of  the  power  conferred 
upon  him  in  the  reconstruction  law  of  1867;  but  I  will  allude  to 
one  example  where  he  has  found  in  a  major-general  of  the  army  a 
facile  instrument  with  which  more  effectually  to  obstruct  the  work  of 
reconstruction.  This  case  is  all  the  more  painful,  because  an  otherwise 
meritorious  officer,  who  bears  honorable  scars  earned  in  battle  for  the 
Union,  has  been  made  a  party  to  tlie  political  madness  which  has  so 
long  marked  the  conduct  of  the  President.  This  general  was  sent  into 
the  district  of  Louisiana  and  Te.vaswith  a  law  of  congress  in  his  hand, 
a  law  that  commands  him  to  see  that  justice  is  administered  among  the 
people  of  that  country,  and  that  no  pretence  of  civil  authority  shall 
deter  him  from  performing  his  duty,  and  yet  we  find  that  officer  giving 
lectures  in  the  form  of  proclamations  and  orders  on  what  ought  to  be 
the  relation  between  the  civil  and  military  departments  of  the  govern- 
ment. We  see  him  issuing  a  general  order,  in  which  he  declares  that 
the  civil  should  give  way  before  the  military.  We  hear  him  declaring 
that  he  finds  nothing  in  the  laws  of  Louisiana  and  Texas  for  a  guide  to 
his  conduct.  It  is  for  him  to  execute  the  law-s  which  he  was  sent  there 
fo  administer.  It  is  for  him  to  aid  in  building  up  civil  governments, 
rather  than  preparing  himself  to  be  the  presidential  candidate  of  that 
party  which  gave  him  no  symp.u'.iy  when  he  was  gallantly  fighting  the 
battles  of  the  country. 

This  is  now  his  position  confronting  this  accusing  tri- 
bune of  the  people,  a  candidate  for  the  same  high  place. 
It  is  seen  that  in  this  speech.  General  Garfield  bears 
honorable  testimony  to  the  high  character  and  military 
fame  of  the  major-general. 

Then  came  another  "act  of  usurpation"  as  it  was 
called,  on  the  part  of  the  President,  which  led  to  formal 
articles  of  impeachment.  These  were  thoroughly  dis- 
cussed, and  on  the  third  of  March  Mr.  Garfield  ad- 
dressed the  committee  in  his  usually  well-considered, 
fresh,  strong  way.  He  had  not  before  deemed  it  expedi- 
ent to  impeach  the  President,  though  he  believed  him 
guilty.  There  was  now-  no  alternative.  The  immediate 
cause  was  the  removal  of  Secretary  Stanton,  and  the  ap- 
pointment of  General  Lorenzo  Thomas.  The  question 
turned  on  his  power  under  the  constitution,  and  the  civil 
tenure  act,  of  March  2,  1867,  enacted  for  the  special 
purpose  of  preventing  the  very  or  any  similar  act,  by  the 
executive.  In  this  fpceih  the  constitution  is  scanned; 
the  statute  carefully  and  discriminatingly  examined,  and 
it  was  shown  that  Stanton  was  removed  in  violation  of 
the  law,  and  Thomas,  meekest  and  most  amiable  of 
mortals,  was  appointed  in  violation  of  the  constitution. 
It  is  difficult  to  see  how  either  conclusion  can  be  avoided; 
certainly  not  the  first.  The  President  was  impeached  and 
afterwards  tried,  with  a  result  which  thoughtful  men  antic- 


FORTIETH  CONGRESS. 


35 


ipated,  although  thoughtful  men  did  not  agree  as  to  its 
merits.     The  good  and  evil  of  it  were  perhaps  balanced. 

CURRENCY. 

On  the  fifteenth  of  May,-  Mr.  Garfield  delivered  his 
first  exhaustive  speech  on  the  currency,  which  probably 
did  as  much  as  any  single  speech,  to  enlighten  both  con- 
gress and  the  countrj-,  on  the  nature  and  character  of 
money,  its  paper  relative,  their  office,  the  laws  which 
control  their  use — the  whole  brought  out  with  breadth  and 
clearness.  Whatever  of  history  and  so-called  science  as 
illustrated  by  writers  on  political  economy — all  the  liter- 
ature of  the  question — he  had  mastered  and  brought  their 
united  lights,  made  his  own,  to  bear  on  the  subject.  The 
speech  occupied  two  hours  for  its  delivery.  -The  house 
is  true  to  itself.  To  one  of  its  own  men — one  of  its  wise 
and  modest  children,  who  always  respects  it,  and  never 
kicks  up  rows  in  the  family,  it  is  kind  and  true.  Here 
was  its  favored  one  with  his  great  roomy  head,  full  of 
wise,  distilled  knowledge,  almost  wisdom,  with  the 
gatherings  of  the  world's  experience,  gleaned  in  far 
journeys  to  remote  regions,  by  knowing  hands,  with 
wise  and  clear  thought  of  his  own.  The  inexorable 
Sphinx  had  propounded  its  riddle,  and  he  was  to  instruct 
them  how  to  answer  it.  They  gave  him  his  time.  He 
used  it  justly,  and  to  the  profit  of  all.  No  one  will  look 
to  my  hasty  work  for  a  full  statement  of  his  doctrines. 
They  are  now  part  of  the  common  tliought,  have  crys- 
tallized into  law,  and  command  as  well  as  instruct.  Yet 
hereafter  will  be  found  a  fuller  statement  of  them. 

From  the  great  and  fierce  warfare  of  the  house,  to 
sweet  and  peaceful  Arlington,  where,  massed  rank  on 
rank,  sleep  the  Republic's  dead,  what  a  change  !  Here, 
on  the  thirtieth  of  the  ensuing  May,  General  Garfield 
delivered  the  first  of  the  annual  commemorative  orations. 
The  choice  was  apt  and  the  duty  ai)tly  performed.  Not 
out  of  the  broad  lines  of  his  daily  thought  was  it,  and 
it  fell  naturally  in  the  order  of  his  labors.  The  reader 
shall  judge  of  this;  the  following  is  the  last  fourth, 
entire. 

And  now,  consider  this  silent  assembly  of  tlie  de.id.  Wliat  does  it 
represent?  Nay,  rather,  what  does  it  not  represent  ?  It  is  an  epitome 
of  the  war.  Here  are  sheaves  reaped,  in  the  harvest  of  death,  from 
every  battlefield  of  Virginia.  If  each  grave  had  a  voice  to  tell  us  what 
its  silent  tenant  last  saw  and  heard  on  earth,  we  might  stand,  with 
uncovered  heads,  and  hear  the  whole  story  of  the  war.  Wo  should 
hear  that  one  perished  when  the  first  great  drops  of  the  crimson  sho.vir 
began  to  fall,  when  the  darkness  of  that  first  disaster  at  Manassas  f_'!I 
like  an  eclipse  on  the  Nation  ;  that  another  died  of  disease  while  w:r.- 
rily  waiting  for  winter  to  end ;  that  this  one  fell  on  the  field,  in  sight  of 
the  spires  of  Richmond,  little  dreaming  that  the  flag  must  bo  carried 
through  three  more  years  of  blood  before  it  sliould  be  planted  in  tV.-; 
citadel  of  treason  ;  and  that  one  fell  when  the  tide  of  war  had  swc-t 
us  back,  till  th.e  ro.ar  of  rebel  guns  shook  the  dome  of  yonder  oapitcl, 
and  re-echoed  in  the  chambers  of  the  executive  mansion.     We  should 


hear  mingled  voices  from  the  Rappahannock,  the  Rapidan,  the  Chicka- 
hominy,  and  the  James;  solemn  voices  from  the  Wilderness,  and  tri- 
umphant shouts  from  the  Shenandoah,  from  Petersburgh,  and  the  Five 
Forks,  mingled  with  the  wild  acclaim  of  victory  and  the  sweet  chorus 
of  returning  peace.  The  voices  of  these  dead  will  forever  fill  the  land 
like  holy  benedictions. 

What  other  spot  so  fitting  for  their  last  resting-place  as  this,  under 
the  shadow  of  the  capitol  saved  by  their  valor?  Here,  where  the  grim 
edge  of  battle  joined;  here,  where  all  the  hope  and  fear  and  agony  of 
their  country  centered;  here  let  them  rest,  asleep  on  the  Nation's  heart, 
entombed  in  the  Nation's  love! 

The  view  from  tliis  spot  beajs  some  resemblance  to  that  which  greets 
the  eye  at  Rome.  In  sight  of  the  Capitoline  hill,  up  and  across  the 
Tiber,  and  overlooking  the  city,  is  a  hill,  not  rugged  nor  lofty,  but 
known  as  the  Vatican  mount.  At  the  beginning  of  the  Christian  era, 
an  imperial  circus  stood  on  its  summit.  There,  gladiatorial  slaves  died 
for  the  sport  of  Rome;  and  wild  beasts  fought  with  wilder  men.  In 
that  arena,  a  Galileean  fisherman  gave  up  his  life  a  sacrifice  for  his 
faith.  No  human  life  was  ever  so  nobly  avenged.  On  that  spot  was 
reared  the  proudest  Christian  temple  ever  built  by  human  hands.  For 
its  adornment,  the  rich  offerings  of  every  clime  and  kingdom  have  been 
contributed.  And  now,  after  eighteen  centuries,  the  hearts  of  two  hun- 
dred million  people  turn  towards  it  with  reverence  when  they  worship 
God.  As  the  traveler  descends  the  Apennines,  he  sees  the  dome  of  St. 
Peter  rising  above  the  desolate  Campagna  and  the  dead  city,  long  be- 
fore the  seven  hills  and  ruined  palaces  appear  to  his  view.  The  fame 
of  the  dead  fisherman  has  outlived  the  glory  of  the  Eternal  city.  A 
noble  life,  crowned  with  heroic  death,  rises  above  and  outlives  the 
pride  and  pomp  and  glory  of  the  mightiest  empire  of  the  earth. 

Seen  from  the  western  slope  of  our  capilol,  in  direction,  distance  and 
appearance,  this  spot  is  not  unlike  the  Vatican  mount;  though  the 
river  that  flows  at  our  feet  is  larger  than  a  hundred  Tibers.  Seven 
years  ago,  this  was  the  home  of  one  who  lifted  his  sword  against  the 
life  of  his  country,  and  who  became  the  great  imperator  of  the  rebel- 
lion. The  soil  beneath  our  feet  was  watered  by  the  tears  of  slaves,  in 
whose  heart  the  sight  of  yonder  proud  capitol  awakened  no  pride,  and 
inspired  no  hope.  The  face  of  the  goddess  that  crowns  it  was  turned 
towards  the  sea,  and  not  towards  them.  But,  thanks  be  to  God,  this 
arena  of  rebellion  and  slavery  is  a  scene  of  violence  and  crime  no 
longer!  This  will  be  forever  the  sacred  mountain  of  our  capital.  Here 
is  our  temple;  its  pavement  is  the  sepulchre  of  heroic  hearts;  its  dome, 
the  bendmg  heaven;  its  altar  candles,  the  watching  stars. 

Hither  our  children's  children  shall  come  to  pay  their  tribute  of 
grateful  homage.  For  this  are  we  met  to-day.  By  the  happy  sugges- 
tion of  a  great  society,  assemblies  like  this  are  gathering,  at  this  hour, 
in  every  State  in  the  Union.  Thousands  of  soldiers  are  to-day  turning 
aside  in  the  march  of  li,'e  to  visit  the  silent  encampments  of  dead  com- 
lades  who  once  fought  by  their  side. 

From  many  thousand  homes,  whose  light  was  put  out  when  a  soldier 
fell,  there  go  forth  to-day,  to  join  these  solemn  processions,  loving  km- 
dred  and  friends,  from  whose  hearts  the  shadow  of  grief  will  never  be 
lifted  till  the  light  of  the  eternal  world  dawns  upon  them. 

And  here  are  children,  little  children,  to  whom  the  war  left  no  father 
but  the  Father  above.  By  the  most  sacred  right,  theirs  is  the  chief 
place  to-day.  They  come  with  garlands  to  crown  their  victor  fathers. 
I  will  delay  the  coronation  no  longer. 

Thus  elevated  and  refreshed,  we  return  to  the  national 

arena. 

TAXING    THE    BONDS. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  laws  which  created  the 
various  bonds  issued  by  the  government  during  the  war, 
prohibited  their  ta.\ation  by  all  national.  State,  and  mu- 


36 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


nicipal  legislation ;  exemption  was  thus  an  inherent  ele- 
ment of  their  existence;  it  was  a  property  of  theirs,  and 
not  an  external  and  effaceable  mark.    Their  taxation  was 
of  the  class  of  assaults  to  which  their  payment  in  depre- 
ciated  paper    belonged.     The    proposition    in    various 
forms  had  been  brought  before  the  house  by  amendment 
to  pending  bills,  and  also  by  resolutions.     The  questions 
involved  were  the  power  to  tax  and  the  morality  of  so 
doing.     Among  the  advocates  of  taxation  were   Fred- 
erick C.  Pike, of  Maine,  who  should  have  known  better, 
and  does  now,  and  General  Butler,  of  whom  it  is  hard 
to  say  what  he  does  or  may  know,  in  a  straightforward 
way.     They  had  both  made  elaborate  speeches  in  favor 
of  the  policy.     To  these,  jointly  and  severally,  General 
Garfield  replied  on  the  fifteenth  of  July,  in  the  course 
of  which  he  gave  an  abstract  of  the  English  history  and 
practice  of  taxation,  which    was  necessary  to  dislodge 
positions  fortified  from  alleged  English  methods  on  the 
Other  side,  during  which  his  opponents  questioned  him 
and  took  many  issues,  to  conduct  which,  on  his  side, 
required  that  roomy  knowledge  in  which  a  man  can  turn, 
knowing  all  the  ground,  and  all  the  resources  of  both 
sides.     Both  were  able,  adroit,  and  skilful  debates,  and 
Butler,  aided  by  clerks  and  secretaries,  whom  he  always 
uses,  generally  has  in  hand  all  there  is.     I  do  not  state 
the  matter  unjustly  in  saying,  that  in  the  play  of  authori- 
ties, precedents,  historical  instances  and  illustrations,  Gar- 
field's opponents  were  worsted,  as  well  as  in  dialectics, 
direct  and  conclusive.     Garfield  is  the  fairest  of  debaters, 
and  one  of  the  most  just  and  generous  of  opponents.    It 
cannot  be  claimed  that   his  speech  on  this  occasion  put 
an  end  to  this,  or  of  the  impish  brood  of  bad  faith  and 
repudiation,  the  spores  of  which  hung  suspended  in  the 
air;  but  it  placed  it  out  of  the  field  of  practical  enlight- 
ened discussion.     The  subject  will  find  further  mention. 
I  have  gone  through  with  two  sessions  of  this  congress, 
and  have  not  yet  stated  that  Garfield  was  placed  at  the 
head  of  the  military  committee.     The  speaker  insisted 
he  must  have  the  chairmanship  of  an  important  com- 
mittee, as  a  ribbon  to  his  button-hole  at  the  least.     And 
there  was  no  other,  without  injustice  to  men  of  longer 
service,  and  I  have  written  in  vain,  if  it  is  not  apparent 
that  no  man  living  appeared   less  solicitous  as  to  the 
place    nominally  assigned    him.      Well,    he  was  chair- 
man of  the  military  committee,  and  on  the  twenty-sixth 
of  February,  1S69,  made  his  famous  report  on  the  re- 
organization of  tlie  army,  long  .in  imperative  necessity, 
awaiting  the   hand   of  a   master.     It   makes  a   closely 
printed  document  of  one  hundred  and  thirty-two  pages 
with  an  index.     He  called  before  him  all  the  heads  of 
the   different    departments   of  the  army,   quartermaster 


general,  commissary  general,  paymaster  general,  surgeon 
general,  as  also  the  adjutant  general,  and  all  of  the  rest, 
among  them  General  Hancock,  and  searched  into  and 
lit  up  every  corner  of  the  service,  from  the  general  down, 
and  tabulated  all  the  results,  subjoined  with  a  history  of 
each  department,  from  its  organization  to  the  day  of  the 
report;  making  thus  a  complete  magazine  of  all  the 
needed  information  on  all  the  branches,  as  well  as  fur- 
nishing much  curious  matter,  with  a  complete  statement 
of  expenditures  for  the  fiscal  year. 

The  Fortieth  congress  under  the  constitution  ended 
with  the  third  of  March,  1869, 

The  Republicans  failed  to  secure  the  conviction  of 
the  President  before  the  high  court  of  imi.ieachment. 
They  had  elected  Grant  to  the  presidency  over  Sey- 
mour, to  which  General  Garfield  contributed  as  largely  as 
any  single  individual. 

In  the  vacation  the  Cincinnati  Commercial  sent  a  re- 
porter to  Jefferson  to  secure  his  address  on  a  memorable 
occasion,  and  he  found  time  also  for  other  work,  to  be 
mentioned  elsewhere. 


CHAPTER  V. 

BANKING  AND  THE  CURRENCY. 

The  Forty-first  Congress. — Return  of  the  South. — Accessions  to  the 
Houses. — Black  Friday. — Investigation  and  Report. — The  Census. 
— Tlie  Currency. — His  Bill. — Speech. — Nature  of  Money. — Need  of 
Banks. — Glance  at  his  Later  Labors. 

This  congress  was  memorable  for  the  return  of  the 
seceding  States  to  their  places  under  the  constitution,  as 
integers  of  the  Union.  Under  the  law,  it  assembled  on 
the  fourth  of  March,  1869,  inaugurated  the  President, 
raised  its  two  flags  over  the  two  houses,  and  resumed  the 
business  of  the  Republic. 

In  the  house  James  G.  Blaine  was  elected  speaker, 
Mr.  Colfax  having  been  reduced  to  the  post  of  vice- 
president. 

The  senate  received  Carl  Schurz  to  its  chamber,  also 
from  the  reconstructed  States,  Hiram  R.  Revells  from 
Mississippi,  and  William  Pitt  Kellogg  from  Louisiana, 
and  senators  from  other  States.  Georgia  remained  ab- 
sent. 

The  accessions  to  the  house,  with  the  exception  of 
Onier  D.  Conger,  were  more  numerous  than  great,  by  the 
difference  between  number  and  size.  Mr.  Conger  proved 
not  only  an  able  man,  but,  since  Joe  Root,  no  one  with 
suqh  a  rasping  wit  has  appeared  in  the  house. 

Mr.  Garfield   was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  banking 


BANKING  AND  CURRENCY. 


37 


and  currency  committee,  with  John  Lynch,  his  second. 
Otherwise  it  was  not  above  a  good  average.  The  first 
session  lingered  to  the  twenty-second  of  April. 

BLACK    FRIDAY. 

A  noticable  thing  of  the  ensuing  vacation  was  the 
Black  Friday  of  Wall  street,  falling  on  the  twenty-fourth 
of  September.  On  the  re-assembling  of  congress,  a 
memorial  concerning  it,  demanding  action  by  that  body, 
was  presenteci,  and  referred  to  Garfield's  committee.  At 
the  holiday  vacation  he  went  to  New  York;  became  the 
guest  of  General  McDowell,  his  friend,  the  command- 
ant of  that  department,  where  he  remained  incog.  Se- 
curing an  interview  with  a  man  having  some  information, 
and  from  whom  he  learned  the  name  of  one  having 
more,  he,  by  several  intermediate  steps,  got  up  or  down, 
to  the  immediate  core  of  the  matter.  He  finally  secured 
an  interview  with  J.  E.  Hodgkins  of  the  gold  board,  who 
managed  to  smuggle  him  into  the  gold  room,  where  a 
committee  was  trying  Speyer,  the  Israelite,  in  whom  there 
was  guile,  and  the  then  supposed  author  of  the  fraud 
involved,  or  one  of  the  conspirators,  who  were.  Here  he 
remained,  listening,  remembering  and  writing  down  when 
he  went  away,  and  then  returning  for  another  hearing, 
until  he  was  compelled  to  return  to  Washington.  Then 
he  sent  the  sergeant-at-arms  to  occupy  his  place,  near  the 
witnesses,  who  were  subpoenaed  and  hurried  off  to 
Washington,  the  moment  they  left  the  gold  room  trial, 
and  were  thus  prevented  from  being  communicated  with, 
till  they  came  to  Garfield's  hands,  and  were  examined  be- 
fore his  committee.  Among  them  were  the  reticent  Jay 
Gould,  as  silent  and  inscrutable  as  Grant,  the  gorgeous 
and  exi)ressive  Jim  Fisk,  with  diamond  cluster  and  seal 
skin  overcoat.  His  discourse  sparkled  with  figures  of 
speech.*  An  able  report  on  the  first  of  March  con- 
cluded the  investigation. 

So  much  of  this  as  my  limits  permit  is  here  found. 
It  thus  discloses  the  purpose  and  means  employed,  and 
reveals  conspiracy  against  the  business  of  the  country, 
seemingto  involve  the  highest  oflScers  of  the  Nation  in  it. 

On  tlie  first  of  September,  1868,  the  price  of  gold  was  one  hundred 
and  forty-five.  During  the  autumn  and  winter  it  continued  to  decline, 
interrupted  only  by  occasional  fluctuations,  till  in  March,  1869,  it  touclied 
one  hundred  and  thirty  and  one-fourth  (itslowest  point  for  three  years), 
and  continued  near  that  rate  until  the  middle  of  .'\pril,  the  earliest  period 
to  which  the  evidence  taken  by  the  committee  refers.  At  that  time, 
Mr.  Jay  Gould,  president  of  the  Erie  railroad  company,  bought  seven 
millions  of  gold,  and  put  up  the  price  from  one  hundred  and  thirty-two 
to  one  hundred  and  forty.  Other  brokers  followed  his  example,  and  b) 
the  twentieth  of  May  had  put  up  the  price  to  one  hundred  and  forty- 
four  and  seven-eigliths,   from  which  pomt,  in  spite  of  speculatiun,  it 


*When  asked  what  became  of  the  twenty-five  thousand  dollars  paid 
by  Gould  to  Corbin,  witli  a  pathetic  wave  of  hands  e.vpressive  of  utter 
loss,  he  replied,  "Gone  where  the  woodbine  twineth." 


conti.iued  to  decline,  and  on  tiie  last  day  of  July  stood  at  one  liuiidred 
and  thirty-si.\. 

The  first  indication  of  a  concerted  movement  on  the  part  of  those 
who  were  prominent  in  the  panic  of  September  was  an  effort  to  secure 
the  appointment  of  some  person  who  should  be  subser\'ient  to  their 
schemes,  as  assistant  treasurer  at  New  York,  in  place  of  Mr.  II.  H. 
Van  Dyck,  who  resigned  in  the  month  of  June.  In  this  effort  Mr. 
Gould  and  Mr.  A.  R.  Corbin  appear  to  have  been  closely  and  intimately 
connected  If  the  testimony  of  the  witnesses  is  to  be  believed,  Mr. 
Corbin  suggested  the  name  of  his  step-son-in-law,  Robert  B.  Cather- 
wood,  and  Mr.  Gould  joined  in  the  suggestion.  This  led  to  an  inter- 
view with  Catherwood,  the  object  of  which  is  disclosed  in  his  own  testi- 
mony, as  follows; 

"I  went  ne.\t  day  to  have  a  conversation  with  Mr.  Gould  and  Mr. 
Corbin,  and  I  found  that  the  remark  was  simp'y  this:  Tliat  the  parties 
could  operate  in  a  legitimate  way  and  make  a  great  deal  of  money,  and 
that  all  could  be  benefitted  by  it  in  a  legitimate  manner.  I  satisfied  my- 
self that  I  could  not  fill  the  bill." 

And  again,  (page  441); 

"Mr.  Gould,  Mr.  Corbin,  myself,  and  some  other  associates,  had  an 
understanding  that  we  would  go  into  some  operations,  such  as  the  pur- 
chase of  gold,  stocks,  &c.,  and  that  we  would  share  and  share  alike." 
And,  (page  441):     "I  declined  to  go  into  this  sub-treasury  business." 
On  what  grounds  Mr.  Catherwood  declined  to  be  a  candidate  does 
not  appear. 

The  parties  next  turned  their  attention  to  General  Butterfield,  &nd, 
both  before  and  after  his  appointment,  claimed  to  be  his  supporters. 
Gould  and  Catherwood  testify  that  Corbin  claimed  to  have  secured  the 
appointment,  though  Corbin  swears  that  he  made  no  recommendation 
in  the  case.  General  Butterfield  was  appointed  assistant  treasurer, 
and  entered  upon  the  duties  of  that  office  on  the  first  of  July. 

It  is,  however,  proper  to  state  that  the  committee  have  no  evidence 
that  Catherwood's  name  was  ever  proposed  to  the  President  or  secre- 
tary as  a  candidate  for  the  position,  nor  that  General  Butterfield  was  in 
any  way  cognizant  of  the  corrupt  schemes  which  led  the  conspirators 
to  desire  his  appointment,  nor  that  their  recommendations  had  any 
weight  in  securing  it.  In  addition  to  these  efforts,  the  conspirators  re- 
solved to  discover,  if  possible,  the  purposes  of  the  President  and  the 
secretary  of  the  treasury  in  regard  to  sales  of  gold.  The  first  attempt 
in  this  direction,  as  exhibited  in  the  evidence,  was  made  on  the  15th  of 
June,  when  the  President  was  on  board  one  of  Messrs.  Fisk  and  Gould's 
Fall  River  steamers,  on  his  way  to  Boston.  At  nine  o'clock  in  the 
evening,  supper  was  served  on  board,  and  the  presence  at  the  table  of 
such  men  as  Cyrus  \V.  Field,  with  several  leading  citizens  of  New  York 
and  Boston,  was  sufficient  to  prevent  any  suspicion  that  this  occasion 
was  to  be  used  for  the  benefit  of  private  speculation;  but  the  testimony 
of  Fisk  and  Gould  indicates  clearly  the  purpose  they  had  in  view.  Mr. 
Fisk  says  (page  171): 

"On  our  passage  over  to  Boston  with  General  Grant,  we  endeavored 
to  ascertain  what  his  position  in  regard  to  finances  was.  We  went 
down  to  supper  about  nine  o'clock,  intending  while  we  were  there  to 
have  this  thing  pretty  thoroughly  talked  up,  and,  if  possible,  to  relieve 
him  from  any  idea  of  putting  the  price  of  gold  down." 

Mr.  Gould's  account  is  as  follows  (page  171): 

".At  this  supper  the  question  came  up  about  the  state  of  the  country, 
the  crops,  prospects  ahead,  etc.  The  President  was  a  listener;  the 
other  gentlemen  were  discussing;  some  were  in  favor  of  Boutwell's 
selling  gold,  ..uid  SC;^  opposed  to  it.  After  they  had  all  interchanged 
views,  some  one  asked  the  President  what  his  view  was.  He  remarked 
that  he  thought  there  was  a  certain  amount  of  fictitiousness  about  the 
prosperity  of  the  country,  and  that  the  bubble  might  as  well  be  tapped 


38 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


in  one  way  as  another.  We  supposed,  from  tliat  conversation,  that 
the  President  was  a  contraciionist.  *  *  His  remark  struck 
across  us  hke  a  wet  blanket. 

It  appears  that  these  skilfully-contrived  efforts  elicited  frotn  the 
President  but  one  remark,  and  this  opened  a  gloomy  prospect  for  the 
speculators ;  for  Mr.  Gould  testifies  that  early  next  morning  he  was  at 
the  telegraph  office,  and  found  there  one  of  his  associates  telegraphing 
to  New  York  to  sell  out  his  stocks. 

Upon  their  return  to  Xew  York,  Fisk  and  Gould  determined  to  bring 
a  great  pressure  upon  the  administration,  to  prevent,  if  possible,  a 
further  decline  in  gold,  which  would  certainly  interfere  w  ith  their  pur- 
poses of  speculation. 

This  was  to  be  effected  by  facts  and  arguments  presented  in  the 
name  of  the  country  and  its  business  interests;  and  a  financial  theory 
was  agreed  upon,  which,  on  its  face,  would  appeal  to  the  business  in- 
terests of  the  country,  and  enlist  in  its  support  many  patriotic  citizens, 
but  would,  if  adopted,  incidentally  enable  the  conspirators  to  make 
their  speculations  eminently  successful.  That  theory  was,  that  the 
business  interests  of  the  country  required  an  advance  in  the  price  of 
gold;  that,  in  order  to  move  the  fall  ciops  and  secure  the  foreign  mar- 
ket for  our  grain,  it  was  necessary  that  gold  should  be  put  up  to  145. 
According  to  Mr.  Gould,  this  theory,  for  the  benefit  of  American  trade 
and  commerce,  was  suggested  by  Mr.  James  McHenry,  a  prominent 
English  financier,  who  furnished  Mr.  Gould  the  data  with  which  to  ad- 
vocate it.  This  theory  is  exhibited  very  fully  in  the  testimony  of  Mr. 
Gould  (pp.  4  and  5),  and  of  Mr.  Fisk  (pp.  171  and  172). 

•Grant  was  followed  to  Newport  in  vain — something 
else  must  be  done. 

If  the  impression  could  be  produced  that  the  secretary 
of  the  treasury  would  withhold  gold  for  a  month  that 
would  do. 

On  the  nineteenth  of  August  the  President  passed 
through  New  York.  The  Times  was  to  be  used,  and  a 
seeming  semiofficial  article  was  written,  headed  "Grant's 
Financial  Policy,"  to  be  used  as  a  leading  editorial,  its 
publication  to  be  secured  by  indirect  means.  The  Times 
was  reached,  and  the  article  put  in  double-leaded  lines, 
ready.  The  editor  became  suspicious.  It  was  published 
in  an  amended  form,  with  the  original  in  a  parallel  col- 
umn, and  failed.  An  effort  on  Secretary  Boutwell  was 
ineffective  also.  It  so  happened  that  he  did  decide  to 
sell  gold  sparingly  during  September.  Perhaps  this  de- 
sign was  penetrated,  and  gold  touched  near  13S,  on  the 
sixth.  Gould  purchased.  His  associates  became  alarm- 
ed, but  he  persisted.  His  means  to  force  it  up  were 
various  and  curious.  A  pretense  'that  the  President  had 
ordered  the  non-sale  of  gold  in  September  was  one 
means.  That  the  advance  of  gold  was  the  depression  of 
the  currency,  should  be  kept  in  mind.  At  the  middle  of 
September  Gould  had  gold  at  135  and  136,  and  Gould 
was  alone.  He  courted  Fisk,  who  was  coy,  but  became 
frisky. 

Fisk  was  told  that  Corbin  had  enlisted  the  interests  of  persons  high 
in  authority,  that  the  President,  Mrs.  Grant,  General  Porter,  and  Gen- 
eral Butterfield  were  corruptly  interested  in  the  movement,  and  that  the 
secretary  of  the  treasury  had  been  forbidden  to  sell  gold.  Though 
these  declarations   were  wickedly  false,   as   the  evidence  abundantly 


shows,  yet  the  conipij.inded  villainy  presented  by  Gould  and  Corbin 
was  too  tempting  a  bait  for  Fisk  to  resist.  He  joined  the  movement  at 
once,  and  brought  to  its  aid  all  the  force  of  his  magnetic  and  infectu- 
ous  enthusiasm.  The  malign  influence  which  Cataline  wielded  over  the 
reckless  and  abandoned  youth  of  Rome,  finds  a  fitting  parallel  in  the 
power  which  Fisk  carried  into  Wall  street,  when,  followed  by  the  thugs 
of  Erie  and  the  debauchees  of  the  Opera  House,  he  swept  into  the 
gold-room  and  defied  both  the  street  and  the  treasury.  Indeed,  the 
whole  gold  movement  is  not  an  unworthy  copy  of  that  great  conspiracy 
to  lay  Rome  in  ashes  and  deluge  its  streets  in  blood,  for  the  purpose  of 
enrichmg  those  who  were  to  apply  the  torch  and  wield  the  dagger. 

With  the  great  revenue  of  the  Erie  railway  company  at  their  com- 
mand, and  having  converted  the  Tenth  National  bank  into  a  manufac- 
tory of  certified  checks  to  be  used  as  cash  at  their  pleasure,  they  terri- 
fied all  opponents  by  the  gigantic  power  of  their  combination,  and 
amazed  and  dazzled  the  dissolute  gamblers  of  Wall  street  by  declaring 
that  they  had  in  league  with  them  the  chief  officers  of  the  national 
government. 

Possessed  of  these  real  and  pretended  powers,  the  conspirators  soon 
had  at  their  command  an  army  of  brokers,  as  corrupt  as  themselves, 
though  less  powerful  and  daring.  They  opened  an  account  for  the 
"pool,"  which  they  styled  the  national  gold  account,  hoping  thus  to 
strengthen  the  pretense  that  officers  of  the  national  government  were 
interested  with  them. 

They  gradually  pushed  the  price  of  gold  from  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
five  and  one-half,  where  it  stood  on  the  morning  of  the  thirteentii  of 
September,  until  on  the  evening  of  Wednesday,  the  twenty-second, 
they  held  it  firm  at  one  hundred  and  forty  and  one-half.  Russell  A^ 
Hills,  clerk  for  William  Heath  &  Company,  had  bough  seven  millions 
for  the  clique.  James  Ellis,  partner  of  the  same  firm,  had  bought  for 
them  six  millions,  eight  hundred  and  ninety-five  thousand  dollars  more, 
under  orders  to  put  up  the  price  and  hold  it  there. 

Woodward  testifies  that  he  bought  eighteen  millions,  of  which  ten 
millions  were  taken  by  Gould.  H.  K.  Enos  testifies  that  he  bought  ten 
millions.  E.  K.  WiUard  testifies  that  he  bought  ten  millions.  Charles 
E.  Quincy.  of  Heath  &  Company  teslilies  that  he  held  over  fourteen 
millions. 

On  the  evening  of  Wednesd:i\-,  the  twenty-second,  gold  stood  at  one 
hundred  and  forty  and  one-half,  and  according  to  Fisk's  testimony  the 
conspirators  held  calls  from  fifty  to  sixty  millions.  Mr.  Gould  thinks  it 
was  not  more  than  twenty-five  millions,  but  his  partner  (Smith)  testifies 
that  they  held  from  forty  to  fifty  or  fifty-five  millions,  in  the  purchase  of 
which  they  had  employed  from  fifty  to  sixty  brokers.  No  better  proof 
was  needed  that  the  natural  tendency  of  gold  was  downward  than  the 
fact  that  it  required  these  enormous  purchases,  with  all  the  acompani- 
ments  of  fraud,  to  hold  it  three  cents  higher  than  it  had  stood  sixteen 
days  before. 

During  the  ten  days  in  which  these  purchases  were  made,  the  con- 
spirators were  disturbed  by  the  mo\'ements  of  the  secretary  of  the 
treasury. 

About  the  fourteenth  of  September  it  became  known  in  New  York 
that  within  a  few  days  Secretary  Boutwell  would  pass  through  the  city, 
and  that  he  had  accepted  an  invitation  to  dine  at  the  Union  League  club. 
It  was  noised  about  that  the  dinner  was  gotten  up  by  parties  short  of 
gold,  who  expected  to  use  the  occasion  to  influence  the  secretary  in 
favor  of  increasing  his  sales  of  gold,  and  breaking  up  the  supposed 
clique.  Mr.  Gould  became  alarmed  at  the  confident  manner  in  which 
the  secretary's  intentions  were  spoken  of,  and  solicitous  as  to  what 
effect  the  bears  and  business  men  might  have  on  the  secretary's  policy. 
He  called  on  Coibin,  and  communicated  his  fears.  The  testimony 
shows  that  he  distrusted  Corbin's  pretended  influence.  For  nearly  a 
fortnight  he  had  called  twice  a  day,  and  while  studying  the  situation 
was  narrowly  watching  Corbin's  behavior.     He  knew  that  every  cent  of 


BANKING  AND  CURRENCY. 


39 


advance  in  Ihe  price  of  gold  added  fifteen  thousand  dollars  to  Corbin's 
profit  from  the  gold  movement,  and  that  this  fact  might  explain  Cor- 
bin's preten:-e  of  knowing  the  President's  purposes,  and  of  being  able 
to  inflticnce  them. 

Corbin  continued  to  assure  Gould  that  there  uas  no  danger,  and  on 
the  evening  of  the  seventeenth  of  September  it  was  agreed  that  the 
former  should  address  a  letter  to  the  President,  urging  him  not  to  in- 
terfere in  tl-.e  gold  market  by  ordering  or  permitting  sales  from  the 
treasurv.  During  that  night  Corbin  wrote  a  long  letter  on  the  subject, 
which  \vas  not  considered  worth  pre5er\ing,  but  was  destroyed  soon 
after  it  was  received  by  the  President.  The  testimony  shows  that  the 
letter  contained  no  reference  to  the  private  speculations  of  Corbin,  but 
urged  the  President  not  to  interfere  in  the  fight  then  going  on  between 
the  bulls  and  bears,  nor  to  allow  the  secretary  of  the  treasury  to  do  so 
by  any  sales  of  gold.  The  letter  also  repeated  the  old  arguments  in 
regard  to  transportation  of  the  crops.  Its  contents  are  exhibited  in  the 
testimony  of  both  Corbin  (page  249)  and  Gould  {page  155). 

\A'hile  Corbin  was  writing  it,  Gould  called  upon  Fisk  to  furnish  his 
most  faithful  ser\'ant  to  carry  the  letter.  W.  O.  Chapin  was  designated 
as  the 'messenger,  and  early  on  the  following  morning  went  to  Mr.  Cor- 
bin's house  and  received  it,  together  with  a  note  to  General  Porter. 
He  was  instructed  to  proceed  with  all  possible  haste,  and  telegraph 
Fisk  as  soon  as  the  letter  was  delivered.  He  reached  Pittsburgh  a  little 
after  midnight,  and,  proceeding  at  once  by  carriage  to  Washington 
Pennsylvania,  thirty  miles  distant,  delivered  the  letter  to  the  President, 
and,  after  waiting  some  time,  asked  if  there  was  any  answer.  The 
President  told  him  there  w'as  no  answer,  and  he  liurried  away  to  the 
nearest  telegraph  office  and  sent  to  Mr.  Fisk  this  dispatch:  "Letters 
delivered  all  right,"  and  then  returned  to  New  York. 

Mr.  Fisk  appears  to  have  interpreted  the  "all  rlglit"  of  the  dispatch 
as  an  answer  to  the  doctrine  of  the  Corbin  letter,  and  says  he  pro- 
ceeded in  his  enormous  purchases  upon  that  supposition. 

This  letter,  which  Corbin  had  led  his  co-conspirators  to  trust  as  their 
safeguard  against  interference  from  Mr.  Boutvvell,  finally  proved  their 
ruin.     Its  efifect  was  the  very  reverse  of  what  they  anticipated. 

General  Porter  testifies,  (page  448) :  The  letter  would  have  been  like 
hundreds  of  other  letters  received  by  the  President,  if  it  had  not  been 
for  the  fact  that  it  was  sent  by  a  special  messenger  from  New  York  to 
Washington,  Pennsylvania,  the  messenger  having  to  take  a  carriage 
and  ride  some  twenty-eight  miles  from  Pittsburgh.  This  letter,  sent  in 
that  way,  urging  a  certain  policy  on  the  administration,  taken  in  con- 
nection with  some  rumors  that  had  got  into  the  newspapers  at  that  time 
as  to  Mr.  Corbin's  having  become  a  great  bull  in  gold,  excited  the 
President's  suspicions,  and  he  believed  that  Mr.  Corbin  must  have  a 
pecuniary  interest  in  those  speculations;  that  he  was  not  actuated 
simply  by  a  desire  to  see  a  certain  policy  carried  out  for  the  benefit  of 
the  administration.  Feeling  in  that  way,  he  suggested  to  Mrs.  Grant 
to  say,  in  a  letter  she  was  writing  to  Mrs.  Corbin,  that  rumors  had 
reached  her  that  Mr.  Corbin  was  connected  with  speculators  in  New 
York,  and  that  she  hoped  that  if  this  was  so  he  would  disengage  him- 
self from  them  at  once;  that  he  (the  President)  was  very  much  dis- 
tressed at  such  rumors.  She  wrote  a  letter  that  evening,  which  I  did 
not  see.  That,  I  think,  was  the  night  after  the  messenger  arrived,  and 
while  we  were  still  at  Washington.  Pennsylvania. 

Both  Mr.  Gould  and  Mr.  Corbin  have  testified  in  regard  to  this  letter, 
and  they  state  its  contents  substantially  as  given  by  General  Porter. 

It  was  received  in  New  York  on  the  evening  of  Wednesday,  the 
twenty-second.  Late  that  night  Mr.  Gould  called  at  Corbm's  house. 
Corbin  disclosed  the  contents  of  the  letter,  and  they  sat  down  to  con- 
sider its  significance.  Both  have  detailed  at  length  in  their  evidence 
what  transpired  between  them  that  night  and  the  following  morning. 
(See  Gould's  evidence,  pp,  156  and  157,  and  Corbin's  evidence,  pp. 
231  to  253.) 


This  letter  created  the  utmost  alarm  in  the  minds  of  both  these  con- 
spirators. It  showed  Corbin  that  his  duplicity  was  now  strongly  sus- 
pected, if  not  actually  discovered.  It  showed  Gould  that  he  had  been 
deceived  by  Corbin's  representations,  and  that  a  blow  from  the  treasury 
might  fall  upon  him  at  any  hour. 

The  picture  of  these  two  men  that  night,  as  presented  in  the  evi- 
dence, is  a  remarkable  one.  Shut  up  in  the  library,  near  midnight, 
Corbin  was  bending  over  the  table  and  straining  with  dim  eyes  to  de- 
cipher and  read  the  contents  of  a  letter,  written  in  pencil,  to  his  wife, 
while  the  great  gold  gambler,  looking  over  his  shoulder,  caught  with 
his  sharper  vision  every  word. 

The  envelope  was  examined,  with  its  post-mark  and  date,  and  all  the 
circumstances  which  leiit  significance  to  the  document.  In  that  inter- 
view Corbin  had  the  advantage,  for  he  had  h.ad  time  to  mature  a  plan. 
He  seems  to  have  determined,  by  a  new  deception,  to  save  his  credit 
with  the  President,  and  at  the  same  time  reap  the  profit  from  his  specu- 
lation with  Mr.  Gould.  He  represented  to  Gould  the  danger  of  allow- 
ing the  President  any  reason  to  believe  that  he,  Corbin,  was  engaged 
in  speculation,  and  said  he  had  prepared  a  letter  to  the  President  deny- 
ing that  he  had  any  interest  in  the  movement,  direct  or  indirect,  and 
said  he  must  send  the  letter  by  the  first  mail,  but  that  in  order  to  send 
it,  it  must  be  true.  He  proposed,  therefore,  to  Gould  that  they  should 
settle  the  purchase  of  a  million  and  a  half  by  Gould,  paying  to  him 
the  accrued  profits,  which,  as  gold  stood  that  night,  would  amount  to 
over  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  in  addition  to  the  twenty-five  tliou- 
sand  dollars  he  had  already  received. 

Gould  was  unwilling  either  to  refuse  or  accept  the  proposition.  Fear- 
ful, on  the  one  hand,  of  losing  his  money,  and  on  the  other  of  incur- 
ring Corbin's  hostility,  he  asked  a  delay  until  morning,  and  in  the  mean- 
time enjoined  and  maintained  secrecy  in  regard  to  the  existence  of  the 
letter. 

Gould  went  from  Corbin's  house  to  the  office  of  the  Erie  railroad, 
still  keeping  Mrs.  Grant's  letter  a  secret  from  Fisk.  ■  Later  in  the  day 
he  disclosed  only  enough  of  the  truth  to  make  Fisk  jointly  responsible 
for  whatever  amount  of  money  he  should  pay  to  Corbin. 

Mr.  Gould  testifies  that  the  check  was  drawn,  but  never  paid  to 
Corbin. 

Mr.  Fisk  knew  only  of  Corbin's  nervousness,  but  Gould  knew  far 
more.  He  says  that  Corbin  had  deceived  him  in  pretending  to  possess 
knowledge  of  the  President's  purposes,  and  of  being  in  any  way  able 
to  influence  them.  He  saw  the  whole  extent  of  the  danger  and  the 
ruin  w^liich  a  treasury  sale  would  bring  upon  him.  New  victims  were 
prepared,  and  a  new  sdieme  devised  to  save  himself. 

Gould'.s  old  partner,  Bcldcn,  rushed  upon  the  street 
and  made  immense  purchases.  He  managed  to  induce 
Speyer  to  believe  he  was  himself  the  broker  for  Fisk, 
Gould  and  others,  with  orders  to  buy.    Others  purchased. 

Gould  says  "I  was  a  seller  of  gold  that  day.  I  pur- 
chased merely  enough  to  make  believe  that  I  was  a  bull, 
and  Fisk  was  in  the  gold  room  offering  bets  that  gold 
would  touch  two  hundred.  Gold  that  day  closed  at  one 
hundred  and  forty-four.  The  conspirators  held  a  meet- 
ing, had  lists  of  all  the  dealers.  They  had  calls  for  more 
than  one  hundred  millions.  There  were  not  fifteen  millions 
real  gold  in  New  York,  outside  the  treasury.  Every  man 
who  had  bought  or  loaned  owed  them,  and  must  buy  it 
of  them  to  pay  with,  and  at  their  prices.  More  than 
two  hundred  and  fifty  prominent  men  and  firms  were 
short.     They  resolved  to  publish   the  list,  demand  one 


40 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


hundred  and  sixty  for  goM,  and  if  settk-ments  were  de- 
layed later  than  three  p.  m.  more  would  be  required, 
but  were  advised  that  there  was  peril  in  that.  It  was 
then  determined  to  push  gold  up  still  further  the  next 
day,  Friday — day  of  doom.  The  name  of  Belden  should 
cover  the  purchases.  Heath's  office  was  the  head- 
quarters. 

Smith,  Osborne,  Dater,  and  Timpson,  and  other  leading  brokers  of 
this  cHque,  were  to  frighten  the  borrowers  of  gold  into  private  settle- 
ments in  their  office,  and  Jay  Gould,  tlie  gui:ty  plotter  of  all  these 
criminal  proceedings,  determined  to  betray  liis  own  associates,  silent 
and  imperturbable,  by  nods  and  whimpers,  directed  all.  He  knew  that 
day  better  than  ever  the  value  of  silence,  and  as  he  testified  to  the  com- 
mittee, (page  143)  : 

■ '  I  had  my  own  plans,  and  did  not  mean  that  anybody  should  say  that 
I  had  opened  my  mouth  that  day,  and  I  did  not. " 

Jpeyer  was  sent  to  the  gold  room  and  run  gold  up 
to  one  hundred  and  sixty,  taking  sixty  million  dollars. 

The  clique  needed  vast  sums  of  money  so  as  to  be  able  to  pay  for  the 
gold  that  parties  who  declined  to  place  margins  in  their  hands  might 
return  to  them.  For  this  Gould  had  made,  as  he  thought,  ample  pro- 
vision. He  had  some  time  before  purchased  a  controlling  interest  in 
the  Tenth  National  bank,  and  used  that  institution  as  a  convenience  to 
certify  the  checks  of  his  firm.  To  this  bank  he  wrote  a  letter  the  day 
before  the  panic,  guaranteeing  them  from  loss  through  certifying  the 
checks  of  William  Heath  cS:  Co. 

Russell  A.  Hills,  clerk  of  Heath  &  Co.  says,  (p.  39S): 

"He  told  me  that  the  Tenth  National  bank  had  agreed  to  certity  to 
an  unlimited  e.\tent,  day  by  day.  A  short  time  afterwards  one  of  the 
officers  of  the  bank  came  into  the  office  of  William  Heath  &  Co.,  and 
said  that  it  was  impossible  for  the  bank  to  certify,  as  there  were  three 
bank  e.xaminers  in  there  to  prevent  it." 

It  is  in  evidence  that  on  Tiiursd.ry  the  bank  certified  checks  to  the 
amount  of  twenty-five  millions,  and  on  Friday,  notwithstanding  the 
presence  of  the  e.'caminers,  certified  fourteen  millions  more. 

While  this  desperate  work  was  going  on  in  New  York,  its  alarming 
and  ruinous  effects  were  reaching  and  paralyzing  the  business  of  the 
whole  country  and  carrying  terror  and  ruin  to  thousands.  Business 
men  everywhere,  from  Boston  to  San  Francisco,  read  disaster  in  every 
new  bulletin.  The  price  of  gold  fluctuated  so  rapidly  that  the  tele- 
graphic indicators  could  not  keep  pace  with  its  movement.  The  com- 
plicated mechanism  of  these  indicators  is  moved  by  the  electric  current 
carried  over  telegraphic  wires  directly  from  the  gold-room,  and  it  is  in 
evidence  that  in  many  instances  these  wires  were  melted  or  burned  off 
in  the  efforts  of  the  operators  to  keep  up  with  the  news. 

In  the  meantime  two  forces  were  preparing  to  strike  the  conspirators 
a  blow.  One  was  a  movement  led  by  James  Brown,  a  Scotch  banker 
of  New  York,  and  supported  by  many  leading  bankers  and  merchants. 
The  situation  of  all  those  whose  legitimate  business  required  the  pur- 
chase of  gold  was  exceedingly  criticil.  and  the  boldest  of  them,  under 
the  lead  of  Brown,  joined  the  great  crowd  of  speculative  bears  in  des- 
perate efforts  to  break  down  the  conspiracy  and  put  down  the  price  of 
gold  by  heavy  sales.  The  other  was  a  movement  at  the  national 
capital. 

The  President  returned  from  Pennsylvania  to  Washington  on  Thurs- 
day, the  twenty-third,  and  that  evening  had  a  consultation  with  the  sec- 
retary of  the  treasury  concerning  the  condition  of  the  gold  market. 
The  testimony  of  Mr.  Boutwell  shows  that  both  the  President  and 
himself  concurred  in  the  opinion  that  they  should,  if  possible,  avoid 
any  interference  on  the  part  of  the  govemment  in  a  contest  where  both 


parties  were  strugghng  for  private  gam;  but  both  agreed  that  if  the 
price  of  gold  should  be  forced  still  higher,  so  as  to  threaten  a  general 
financial  panic,  it  would  be  their  duty  to  interfere  and  protect  the  busi- 
ness interests  of  the  country.  The  ne.xt  morning  the  price  ad\anced 
rapidly,  and  telegrams  poured  into  Washington  from  all  parts  of  the 
country,  exhibiting  the  general  alarm,  and  urging  the  govemment  to 
interfere,  and,  if  possible,  prevent  a  financi.il  crash.     This  was  issued: 

"Treasury  Di-:i'Art.\ient,  September  24,  1869. 
"Daniel   Buttekworth,  Assistant  Treasurer  United  States,  New 

York: 

"Sell  four  millions  ($4,000,000)  gold  to-morrow,  and  buy  four  mill- 
ions (4,000,000)  bonds. 

"George  S.  Boutwel„, 

"Charge  to  department.  "Secretary  Treasury. 

"Sent  11:42  A.  M." 

The  message  was  not  in  cipher,  and  there  was  no  attempt  to  keep 
it  secret.  It  was  duplicated,  and  a  copy  sent  over  each  of  the  rival 
lines.  The  one  sent  by  the  Western  Union  line  was  dated  at  the  treas- 
ury 11:42,  Washington  time,  and  reached  General  Butterfield  12:10, 
New  York  time.  That  sent  over  the  Franklin  line  was  dated  at  the 
treasury  11:45,  ^'i''  '■''^^  delivered  to  General  Butterfield  at  12:05,  ^'^w 
York  time.  The  actual  time  occupied  in  transmitting  the  dispatch 
from  the  secretary  to  General  Butterfield,  including  messenger  travel 
at  both  ends  of  the  line,  was  eight  minutes,  the  same  over  each  line; 
but  in  the  branch  office  of  the  Western  Union  company,  at  Washing- 
ton, there  was  a  delay  of  eight  minutes  before  the  operator  could  get 
control  of  the  wire.  Its  contents  may  have  been  heard  in  some  of  the 
telegraph  offices  in  New  York,  by  outside  experts  standing  near  the 
instruments,  and  thus  the  news  may  have  been  known  in  the  gold-room 
in  advance  of  its  publication ;  but  the  evidence  on  that  point  is  not 
conclusive.  A  few  minutes  before  noon,  when  the  excitement  in  the 
gold-room  had  risen  to  a  tempest,  James  Brown  offered  to  sell  one 
million  at  one  hundred  and  sixty-two;  then  another  million  at  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty-one;  and  then  five  millions  more  at  one  hundred  and 
sixty;  and  the  market  broke,  .\bout  ten  minutes  afterwards  the 
news  came  that  the  treasury  would  sell,  and  the  break  was  complete. 
Within  the  space  of  fifteen  minutes  the  price  fell  from  one  hundred  and 
sixty  to  one  hundred  and  thirty-three,  and,  in  the  language  of  one  of 
the  witnesses,  half  of  Wall  street  was  involved  in  ruin. 

It  was  not  without  difficulty  that  the  conspirators  escaped  from  the 
fury  of  their  victims  and  took  refuge  in  their  up-town  stronghold — the 
office  of  the  Erie  Railroad  company. 

During  Thursday  and  Friday  thry  had  sold  out,  at  high  rates,  a 
large  pan  of  the  gold  they  had  previously  purchased,  and  had  made 
many  private  settlements  at  rates  ruinous  to  their  victims.  They  at 
once  repudiated  all  the  purchases  they  had  made  through  Belden, 
amounting  to  se\enty  millions,  and  it  is  e\ ident  that,  either  before  or 
after  the  fact,  they  bought  Belden's  consent  to  tl.is  villainy. 

The  gold  clearing-house,  with  its  almost  unlimited  facilities  for  set- 
tling the  accounts  of  gold  gamblers,  v  .s  suffocated  under  the  crushing 
weight  of  its  transactions,  and  r.^  doors  wtre  closed. 

This  admirable  report  carries  the  matter  forward  with 
amplitude  of  detail  to  conclusion.  The  blowing  up  and 
bursting  of  the  bubble  are  here  shown.  It  also  appears 
that  a  congressional  investigation  in  Garfield's  hands  was 
a  very  real  thing. 

Toward  the  close  of  the  Forty-first  congress  there 
arose  between  the  two  houses  a  grave  controversy  over 
the  right  of  the  senate  to  originate  revenue  bills.  The 
house    claimed    the    exclusive    power  over  the  subject. 


BANKING  AND  CURRENCY. 


41 


Able  speeches  were  made  on  both  sides.  The  question 
was  not  free  from  doubt,  and  never  was  directly  settled. 
The  bill  out  of  which  it  arose  went  to  a  committee  of 
conference,  which  disagreed.  On  the  house  report,  on 
the  last  day  of  the  session,  Mr.  Garfield  made  a  speech 
covering  the  whole  ground,  prepared  in  his  thorough 
way,  which  was  accepted  as  the  authoritative  exposition 
of  the  claims  of  the  house. 

During  the  spring  session  Mr.  Garfield  raised  a  special 
committee  to  prepare  and  report  a  plan  for  taking  the 
approaching  census,  a  work  requiring  a  vast  amount  of 
unrequited  labor,  which  could  find  no  compensation  in 
money  or  applause.  His  sub-committee  spent  forty  days 
of  the  vacation,  between  the  sessions,  in  elaborating  his 
plan.  At  the  request  of  the  American  Social  Science 
association,  he  delivered  an  elaborate  address  before  it 
on  this  subject,  on  the  twenty-seventh  of  October,  and 
he  afterward  produced  his  plan  in  a  complete  report,  in 
the  house,  accompanied  by  a  well-considered  bill.  With 
almost  infinite  care  and  pains  he  conducted  this  through 
the  house,  explaining,  answering  objections,  and  carrying 
It  successfully  through.  He  could  not  follow  it  to  the 
senate,  where  it  was  lost,  and  the  ninth  census  was  taken 
as  happened.  Not  wholly  lost  was  this  bill  and  labor. 
Ten  years  later  the  bill  was  reached  and  reintroduced.  The 
Forty-fifth  congress  passed  it  into  law,  and  under  its  en- 
lightened provisions  the  agents  of  the  government  are 
now  taking  the  enumeration  and  statistics  of  the  Republic. 

THE    CURRENCY. 

It  is  time  our  attention  was  given  more  largely  to  Mr. 
Garfield's  labors  in  his  appointed  field  of  the  currency.  He 
had,  on  the  fourteenth  of  March,  1870,  amply  discussed 
public  expenditures  and  the  civil  service,  a  kindred  sub- 
ject, and,  on  the  seventh  of  June,  on  his  bill  "to  increase 
banking  facilities,  and  for  other  purposes,"  he  discussed 
"Currency  and  the  Banks,"  where  he  may  sparingly  speak 
for  himself  to  my  readers.  See  the  clearness  with  w^hich 
he  sets  forth  the  elementray  truths  on  which  his  doc- 
trines rest,  deepening  the  lines  of  his  former  speech 
already  spoken  of: 

Before  entering  upon  the  consideration  of  the  bill  itself,  I  ask  the 
indulgence  of  tlie  house  while  I  state  a  few  general  propositions  touch- 
ing the  subject  of  trade  and  its  instruments.  A  few  simple  principles 
form  the  foundation  on  which  rests  the  whole  superstructure  of  money, 
currency,  and  trade.     They  may  be  thus  briefly  stated ; 

First.  Money,  which  is  a  universal  measure  of  value  and  a  medium 
of  exchange,  must  not  be  confounded  with  credit  currency  in  any  of  its 
forms.  Nothing  is  really  money  which  does  not  of  itself  possess  the 
full  amount  of  the  value  which  it  professes  on  its  face  to  possess. 
Length  can  only  be  measured  by  a  standard  which  in  itself  possesses 
length.  Weight  can  only  be  measured  by  a  standard,  defined  and 
recognized,  which  in  itself  possesses  weight.  .So,  also,  value  c;in  only 
be  measured  by  that  which  in  itself  possesses  a  definite  and  known 


value.  The  precious  metals,  coined  and  stamped,  form  the  money  of 
the  world,  because  when  thrown  into  the  melting-pot  and  cast  into 
bars  they  will  sell  in  the  market  as  metal  for  the  same  amount  that  they 
will  pass  for  in  the  market  as  coined  money.  The  coining  and  stamp- 
ing are  but  a  certification  by  the  government  of  the  quantity  and  fine- 
ness of  the  metal  stamped.  The  coining  certifies  to  the  value,  but 
neither  creates  it  nor  adds  to  it. 

Second.  Paper  currency,  when  convertible  at  the  will  of  the  holder 
into  coin,  thougli  not  in  itself  money,  a  title  to  the  amount  of  money 
promised  on  its  face  ;  and  so  long  as  there  is  perfect  confidence  that  it 
is  a  good  title  for  its  full  amount,  it  can  be  used  as  money  in  the  pay- 
ment of  debts.  Being  lighter  and  more  easily  carried,  it  is  for  many 
purposes  more  convenient  than  money,  and  has  become  an  indispen- 
sable substitute  for  money  throughout  all  civilized  countries.  One  qual- 
ity which  it  must  possess,  and  without  which  it  loses  its  title  to  be 
called  money,  is  that  the  promise  written  on  its  face  must  be  good  and 
be  kept  good.  The  declaration  on  its  face  must  be  the  truth,  the 
whole  truth,  and  nothing  but  the  truth.  If  the  promise  has  no  value, 
the  note  itself  is  worthless.  If  the  promise  affords  any  opportunity 
for  doubt,  uncertainty,  or  delay,  the  note  represents  a  vague  uncer- 
tainty, and  is  measured  only  by  remaining  faith  in  the  final  redemption 
of  the  promise. 

Third.  Certificates  of  credit  under  whatever  form,  are  among  the 
most  efficient  instruments  of  trade.  The  most  common  form  of  tliese 
certificates  is  that  of  a  check  or  draft.  The  bank  is  the  institution 
through  which  the  check  becomes  so  powerful  an  instrument  of  ex- 
change. The  check  is  comparatively  a  modem  invention,  whose  func- 
tions and  importance  are  not  yet  fully  recognized.  It  may  represent"  a 
deposit  of  coin  or  of  paper  currency,  convertible  or  inconvertible  ;  or 
may,  as  is  more  frequently  the  case,  represent  merely  a  credit,  secured 
by  property  in  some  form,  but  not  by  money.  The  check  is  not  money; 
yet,  for  the  time  being,  it  performs  all  the  functions  of  money  in  the 
payment  of  debts.  No  greater  mistake  can  be  made  than  to  suppose 
that  the  effective  value  of  currency  is  not  directly  increased  by  the  whole 
amount  of  checks  in  circulation. 

I  would  not  for  a  moment  lose  sight  of  the  great  first  necessity  of  all 
exchanges,  that  they  be  measured  by  real  money,  the  recognized  money 
of  the  world;  nor  of  that  other  necessity  next  in  importance,  that  bank 
notes  or  treasury  notes  should  represent  real  money;  should  be  of  uni- 
form value  throughout  the  country,  and  should  be  sufficient  in  amount 
to  effect  all  those  exchanges  in  which  paper  money  is  actually  used.  I 
would  keep  constantly  in  view  both  these  important  factors.  But  that 
is  a  superficial  and  incomplete  plan  of  legislation  which  does  not  in- 
clude, in  its  provisions  for  the  safe  and  prompt  transaction  of  business, 
those  facilities,  which  modern  civilization  has  devised,  and  which  have 
so  largely  superseded  the  use  of  both  coin  and  paper  money. 

The  bank  has  become  the  indispensable  agent  and  instrument  of 
trade  throughout  the  civilized  world,  and  not  less  in  specie  paying  coun- 
tries than  in  countries  cursed  by  an  inconvertible  paper  currency.  Be- 
sides its  function  of  issuing  circulating  notes,  it  serves  as  a  clearing- 
house for  the  transactions  of  its  customers.  It  brings  the  buyer  and 
seller  together,  and  enables  them  to  complete  their  exchanges.  It 
brings  debtors  and  creditors  together,  and  enables  them  to  adjust  their 
accounts.  *  *  *  *  «  ♦ 

I  find  there  are  still  those  who  deny  the  doctrine  that  bank  deposits 
form  an  effective  addition  to  the  circulation.  But  let  us  see.  \  bank 
is  established  at  a  point  thirty  or  fony  miles  distant  from  any  other 
bank.  Every  man  within  that  circle  has  been  accustomed  to  keep  in 
his  pocket  or  safe  a  considerable  sum  of  money  during  the  year.  That 
average  amount  is  virtually  withdniwn  from  circulation,  and  for  the 
time  being  is  cancelled,  is  dead.  -After  a  new  bank  is  established  a  large 
portion  of  that  average  amount  is  deposited  with  the  bank,  and  a 
smaller  amount  is  carried  in  their  safes  and  pockets.  These  accumu- 
lated deposits  placed  in  the  bank,  at  once  constitute  a  fund  which  can 


42 


LIFE  OF  TAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


be  loaned  to  those  who  need  credit.  At  ieast  four-fifths  of  the  average 
amount  of  deposits  can  be  loaned  out,  thus  converting  dead  capital 
into  active  circulation. 

But  the  word  deposits  covers  far  more  than  the  sums  of  actual  money 
placed  in  the  bank  by  depositors.  McLeod,  in  his  great  work  on 
banking,  says:  "Credits  standing  in  bankers'  books,  from  whatever 
source,  are  called  deposits.  Hence  a  deposit,  in  banking  language,  al- 
ways means  a  credit  in  a  banker's  books  in  exchange  for  money  or  se- 
curities for  money." — Vol.  2,  p.  267. 

Much  the  largest  proportion  of  all  bank  deposits  are  of  this  class — 
mere  credits  on  the  books  of  the  bank.  Outside  the  bank,  these  de- 
posits are  represented  by  checks  and  drafts.  Inside  the  bank,  they 
effect  settlements,  and  make  thousands  of  payments  by  mere  transfer 
from  one  man's  account  to  that  of  another.  This  checking  and  coun- 
ter-checking and  transferring  of  credit,  amounts  to  a  sum  vastly  greater 
than  all  the  deposits.  No  stronger  illustration  of  practical  use  of  de- 
posits can  be  found  than  in  the  curious  fact,  that  all  the  heavy  pay- 
ments made  by  tlie  merchants  and  dealtsss  in  the  city  of  Amsterdam  for 
half  a  century,  were  made  through  a  supposed  deposit  which  had  en- 
tirely disappeared  some  fifty  years  before  its  removal  was  detected. 
Who  does  not  know  that  the  si.\  hundred  millions  of  dollars  of  deposits 
reported  every  quarter  as  a  part  of  the  liabilities  of  the  national  banks 
are  mainly  credits  which  the  banks  have  given  to  business  men?       * 

If  the  analysis  I  have  attempted  to  make  of  the  principles  which 
govern  trade  and  business  be  correct,  it  will  aid  in  ascertaining  the 
wants  of  the  country,  and  in  determining  what  legislation  is  necessary 
to  meet  the  demands  of  business. 

Mr.  Speaker.  I  shall  venture  to  hope  that  those  who  have  honored 
me  with  their  attention  thus  far,  will  agree  that  a  mere  supply  of  cur- 
rency, however  .abundant,  will  not  meet  the  case;  coin  and  currency  form 
only  the  change — the  pocket-money  of  trade.  For  the  great  transactions 
which  the  marvelous  energies  of  our  people  are  carrying  on  they  need 
and  will  demand  that  greater  instrument  of  modern  invention — that 
credit,  currency,  properly  secured  and  guarded,  which  takes  the  forms  of 
checks,  drafts,  and  commercial  bills.  And  this  brings  me  to  the  question, 
how  is  the  country  now  supplied  with  currency  and  with  these  other 
facilities  for  the  transaction  of  business? 

It  ought  to  be  understood  everywhere  that  the  great  injustice  done  to 
the  western  and  southern  portions  of  the  country  by  the  present  dis- 
tribution of  currency  and  banking  facilities  is  so  flagrant  that  it  will 
not  much  longer  be  endured;  and  if  the  wrong  be  not  soon  righted  the 
overthrow  of  the  National  banking  system  is  imminent. 

In  entering  upon  this  question  I  am  met  by  our  philosophical  eastern 
friends,  who  say,  "Put  the  currency  wherever  you  please,  and,  like 
water  on  the  top  of  a  mountain,  it  will  find  its  level;  the  distribution, 
therefore,  makes  no  difference,  for  the  currency  will  necessarily  find  its 
natural  place." 

Mr.  Speaker,  I  recognize  the  truth  asserted,  but  insist  that  it  is  not 
applicable  to  the  case  in  hand.  I  offer,  in  answer,  the  fact  that  the  dis- 
tribution of  banking  facilities  under  the  State  system  before  the  war,  is 
a  better  test  of  the  wants  of  business  than  the  present  distribution. 
■Wliat  are  the  facts?  In  1860-61,  in  ele\en  of  the  southern  and  south- 
western States  there  were  two  hundred  and  ninety  banks  of  issue,  hav- 
ing a  capital  of  one  hundred  and  nineteen  million,  two  hundred  and 
twenty-three  thousand,  si.x  hundred  and  thirty-three  dollars,  and  a  cir- 
culation of  seventy-four  million,  one  hundred  and  fifty-three  thousand, 
five  hundred  and  forty-five  dollars,  besides  specie  to  the  amount  of 
twenty-six  million,  sixty-four  thousand,  five  hundred  and  three  dollars. 
Contrast  that  with  the  present  situation.  Trace  a  line  from  this  capital 
westward,  by  the  south  line  of  Maryland,  Pennsylvania,  West  \'irginia, 
Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  and  Missouri,  and  we  find  in  the  twelve  States 
south  of  that  line,  whose  population  in  i860  was  nine  millions,  there 
are  but  seventy-one  National  banks,  with  a  capital   of  only  tliirteen 


million,  one  hundred  and  seventy-seven  thousand,  five  hundred  dollars, 
and  a  circulation  of  but  eight  million,  nine  hundred  and  thirty-six 
thousand,  one  hundred  and  sc\enty  dollars.  Besides  the  increase  of 
population,  the  four  million  sla\  es  have  now  become  users  of  currency. 
The  people  of  those  States  have  not  more  than  seventy-five  cents  each 
of  bank  circulation.  It  is  monstrous  to  pretend  that  such  a  distribution 
is  either  equitable  or  just. 

Thus  he  states  the  existing  state  of  things: 

Ninety-four  millions  of  currency  reserves  in  the  vaults,  thirty  millions 
more  than  the  law  requires,  money  a  drug  at  four  and  five  per  cent., 
and  all  this  because  speculation  in  the  gold  room  was  dull,  while  mi;I- 
ions  of  our  industrious  citizens  find  it  difficult  to  loan  money  at  ten  and 
fifteen  per  cent ! 

It  is  marvelous  with  what  patience  the  -American  people  permit  them- 
selves to  be  robbed  and  defrauded. 

These  speculators  are  now  waiting  to  see  what  financial  laws  we  pass, 
as  my  friend  before  me  (Mr.  Judd)  suggests,  and  what  influence  they 
will  have  on  the  operations  of  the  gold  room.  During  this  suspense, 
the  gamblers  of  Wall  street  are  letting  their  money  lie  idle,  to  see  which 
way  the  tide  will  turn.  Let  Congress  neglect  to  pass  the  legislation 
which  is  necessary  to  overcome  the  difficulties  of  the  situation  and  we 
shall  see  the  scenes  of  July  and  August,  and  September  Last,  with  its 
black  Friday,  re-enacted.  I  hasten  to  say  that  I  by  no  means  indorse 
the  notion  that  congress  can  determine,  by  any  artificial  mathematical 
rule,  just  how  the  currency  ought  to  be  distributed  through  the  country, 
or  how  much  is  needed.  But  it  cannot  be  denied  that  our  past  experi- 
ence and  present  situation  demonstrate  the  outrageous  injustice  done  in 
the  West  and  South  in  regard  to  the  currency. 

And  now  1  inquire  for  a  remedy.  What  shall  it  be?  By  what  means 
shall  we  supply  tlie  West  and  South  with  currency  and  banking  facilities 
to  meet  the  demands  of  their  rapidly  increasing  population  and  we.alth? 
Shall  it  be  by  an  immediate  increase  of  the  volume  of  our  paper 
money,  to  be  followed  by  a  greater  depreciation  of  the  whole  mass,  an 
increase  of  prices,  and  a  great  and  disastrous  disturbance  of  values  and 
of  all  business  transactions?  For  myself,  I  do  not  hesitate  to  declare 
that  such  legislation  would  be  in  every  way  ruinous  to  the  interests  and 
destructive  of  the  credit  of  the  country.  I  believe  that  the  volume  of 
our  paper  currency  is  already  too  large,  and  that  a  resumption  of  specie 
payments  would  reduce  it.  But,  Mr.  Speaker,  whatever  may  be  our 
individual  opinions,  it  is  clear  that  no  measure  of  inflation  can  by  any 
possibility  become  a  law  during  the  present  session  of  Congress, 

The  following  resolution  passed.l)y  the  Ssnate,  without  a  dissenting 
vote,  on  the  twenty-fourth  of  February  last,  indicates  that  no  measure 
of  inflation  can  meet  the  assent  of  tliat  body.  I  quote  the  proceedings 
of  the  senate  on  this  subject  as  recorded  in  the  Ghbc  of  February  25th: 
' '  Resolved,  That  to  add  to  the  present  irredeemable  paper  currency 
of  the  country  would  be  to  render  more  difficult  and  remote  tiie  resump- 
tion of  specie  payments,  to  encourage  and  foster  the  spirit  of  specula- 
tion, to  aggravate  the  evils  produced  by  frequent  and  sudden  fluctua- 
tions of  vahies;  to  depreciate  the  credit  of  the  Nation,  and  to  check  the 
.  healthful  tendency  of  legitimate  business  to  settle  down  upon  a  safe 
and  permanent  basis ;  and  therefore,  in  the  opinion  of  the  senate,  the 
existing  volume  of  such  cunency  ought  not  to  be  increased. 

The  Vice-President.  Is  there  objection  to  the  present  consideration 
of  the  resolution  ? 

"Mr.  Sherman.     I  hope  not.     Let  it  pass. 

"Mr.  Sumner.     Let  it  pass. 

"The  Vice-President.  The  chair  hears  no  objection  to  tiie  present 
consideration  of  the  resolutioa,  itnd  it  Is  before  the  senate. 

"The  resolution  was  agreed  to." 

It  is  equally  clear  that  no  me.nsure  for  the  resumption  of  specie  pay- 
ment that  includes  contraction  of  the  currency  as  one  of  its  provisions 


BANKING  AND  THE  CURRENCY. 


43 


can  pass  tliis  house  during  the  present  congress.  Shut  up  within  these 
limitations,  practically  forbidden  either  to  increase  or  diminish  the 
volume  of  the  currency,  the  committee  on  banking  and  currency  were 
instructed  by  the  house  of  representatives  February  21,  1870,  to  per- 
form the  duty  described  in  the  following  resolution  : 

Resolved,  That  in  the  opinion  of  the  house  the  business  interests  of 
the  country  require  an  increase  in  the  volume  of  the  circulating  cur- 
rency, and  the  committee  on  banking  and  currency  are  instructed  to 
report  to  the  house  at  as  early  a  day  as  practicable  a  bill  increasing  the 
currency  to  the  amount  of  at  least  fifty  million  dollars. 

Under  these  circumstances  the  duty  of  the  committee  was  very  diffi- 
cult to  perform.  Shut  up  between  Scylla  on  the  one  side  and  Charyb- 
dis  on  the  other,  and  propelled  by  this  peremptory  resolution,  what 
could  the  committee  do?  It  must  give  more  banking  faciUties.  It 
must  give  more  circulating  currency.  But  it  must  neither  increase  nor 
decrease  the  volume  of  the  currency.  *  *  *  * 

Thus  he  unfolds  his  bill  and  remedy: 

This  bill  is  the  result  of  a  compromise  of  many  differences  of  opin- 
ion, and  perhaps  suits  no  member  of  the  committee  in  all  its  features'; 
yet,  on  the  whole,  they  believe  it  will  give  the  needed  relief,  with  the 
least  disturbance  to  the  business  of  the  country,  and  without  injury  to 
the  public  credit. 

I  now  invite  the  attention  of  the  house  to  its  provisions.  It  aims  at 
two  leading  objects :  To  provide  for  a  more  equitable  distribution  of 
the  currency  without  contraction  or  inflation,  and  without  increased 
expense  to  the  government ;  and  to  jirovide  for  free  banking  on  a  spe- 
cie basis. 

The  first  of  these  objects  the  bill  proposes  to  reach  by  the  provisions 
of  the  first  si.x  and  the  last  three  sections  of  the  bill.  The  second 
object  is  provided  for  in  the  remaining  sections,  being  sections  seven, 
eight,  and  nine. 

The  provisions  for  the  more  equitable  distribution  of  the  currency 
and  the  increase  of  banking  facilities  are  the  following  : 

First.  The  issue  of  ninely-fi\e  million  dollars  of  national  bank  notes 
in  States  having  less  than  their  proper  portion. 

Second.  The  cancellation  and  retirement  of  the  three  per  cent,  cer- 
tificates, which  now  amount  in  round  numbers  to  forty-five  million 
five  hundred  thousand  doIKirs,  ;;:".d  t'le  cancellation  and  retirement  of 
thirty-nine  million  five  hundred  thousand  dollars  of  United  States 
notes. 

Third.  When  the  whole  amount  of  the  r.inety-five  million  dollars 
of  additional  notes  shall  have  been  issued,  circulation  shall  then  be 
withdrawn  from  States  having  an  excess,  and  distributed  to  States 
being  deficient,  in  such  sums  as  may  be  required,  not  e.xceeding  in  the 
aggregate  twenty-five  million  dollars. 

After  developing  the  scope  of  the  measure,  he  is  con- 
strained to  say  pensively : 

I  wish  I  were  able  to  demonstrate  also  that  there  is  no  inflation  in 
this  bill;  and  here  is  the  feature  most  unsatisfactory  to  me.  For  four 
years  past  I  have  pleaded  for  some  practical  legislation,  looking  toward 
a  gradual  and  safe  return  to  specie  payments.  It  has  been  clear  to  my 
mind  that  resumption  was  impossible  so  long  as  the  present  volume  of 
inconvertible  currency  is  maintained.  I  have  therefore  strenuously  op- 
posed all  attempts  to  increase  its  \olume.  But  deeply  impressed  with 
the  necessity  of  giving  more  equal  facilities  to  the  West  ana  South,  and 
relieving  the  National  bank  system  from  the  odium  which  the  present 
unequal  distribution  brings  upon  it,  I  have  consented,  with  reluctance, 
to  this  feature  of  the  pending  bill,  believing  that  the  benefits  conferred 

by  it  will  be  greater  than  the  evils  that  will  result  from  the  measure  of 
inflation  it  contains. 

The  actual  increase  of  circulating  notes  which  it  authorizes  is  about 
thirteen  million  dollars;  but  the  great  increase  of  credit  currency  in  the 


form  of  checks  and  drafts  will,  in  my  judgment,  result  in  a  very  consid- 
erable expansion  of  paper  credits.  I  cannot,  in  justice  to  myself,  let 
this  feature  of  the  bill  pass  without  expressing  regret  that  the  state  of 
opinion  in  the  house  and  country  requires  its  enactment. 

And  thus  he  deals  with  inflation  and  congressional 
meddling  with  the  currency. 

But  some  gentlemen  say,  "Increase  the  greenback  currency;  issue 
more;  it  is  popular;  it  is  safe;  it  is  cheap;  give  it  liberally  and  satisfy 
the  wants  of  the  country."  This  brings  us  to  the  question  whether  we 
will  have  the  National  bank  currency  or  a  currency  issued  directly  by 
the  government.  All  those  who  believe  that  the  national  banks  should 
be  overthrown,  and  that  the  go\  ernment  should  itself  become  the  man- 
ufacturer of  the  currency  of  the  country,  will  doubtless  oppose  this  bill 
in  all  its  provisions.  There  are  a  few  gentlemen,  whose  opinions  I  very 
greatly  respect,  who  believe  such  a  substitution  ought  to  take  place.  I 
disagree  with  them  for  the  following  reasons: 

In  the  first  place  it  is  the  experience  of  all  nations,  and  it  is  the 
almost  unanimous  opinion  of  eminent  statesmen  and  financial  writers, 
that  no  nation  can  safely  undertake  to  supply  its  people  with  a  paper 
currency  issued  directly  by  the  government.  And,  to  apply  that  prin- 
ciple to  our  own  country,  let  me  ask  if  gentlemen  think  it  safe  to  sub- 
ject any  political  party  who  may  be  in  power  in  this  government  to  the 
great  temptation  of  over-issues  of  paper  money  in  lieu  of  taxation?  In 
times  of  high  political  excitement,  and  on  the  eve  of  a  general  election, 
when  there  might  be  a  deficiency  in  the  revenues  of  the  country,  and 
congress  should  find  it  necessary  to  levy  additional  taxes,  the  tenipta-' 
tion  would  be  overwhelming  to  supply  the  deficit  by  an  increased  issue 
of  paper  money.  Thus  the  whole  business  of  the  country,  the  value  of 
all  contracts,  the  prices  of  all  commodities,  the  wages  of  labor,  would 
depend  upon  a  vote  of  congress.  For  one,  I  dare  not  trust  the  great 
industrial  interests  of  this  country  to  such  uncertain  and  hazardous 
chances. 

But  even  if  congress  and  the  Administration  should  be  always  supe- 
rior to  such  political  temptations,  still  I  aflfirm,  in  the  second  place, 
that  no  human  legislature  is  wise  enough  to  determine  how  much  cur- 
rency the  wants  of  this  country  require.  Test  it  in  this  house  to-day. 
Let  every  member  mark  down  the  amount  which  he  believes  the  busi- 
ness of  the  country  requires,  and  who  does  not  know  that  the  amounts 
will  vary  by  hundreds  of  millions? 

But  a  third  objection,  stronger  even  than  the  last,  is  this:  that  such  a 
currency  possesses  no  power  of  adapting  itself  to  the  business  of  the 
country.     Suppose  the  total  issues  should  be  five  hundred  millions,  or 
seven  hundred  millions,  or  any  amount  you  please:  it  might  be  abund- 
ant for  spring  and  summer,  and  yet  when  the  great  body  of  agricultural 
products  were  moving  off  to  market  in  the  fall,  that  amount  might  be 
totally  insufficient.    Fix  any  value  you  please,  and  if  it  be  just  sufficient 
at  one   period,    it   may  be   redundant   at   another,    or  insufficient  at 
another.     No  currency  can  meet  the  wants  of  this  country  unless  it  is 
fotmded  directly  upon  the  demands  of  business,   and  not  upon  the 
caprice,  the  ignorance,  the  political  selfishness,  of  any  party  in  power. 
W'hat   regulates    now   the  loans  and  discounts  and  credits  of  our 
National  banks?    The  business  of  the  country.     The  amount  increases 
or  decreases,  or  remains  stationary,  as  business  is  fluctuating  or  steady. 
This  is  a  natural  form  of  exchange,  based  upon  the  business  of  the 
country  and  regarded  by  its  changes.     And  when   that  happy  day 
arrives  when  the  whole  volume  of  our  currency  is  redeemable  in  gold 
at  the  will  of  the  holder,  and  recognized  by  all  nations  as  equal  to 
money,  then  the  whole  business  of  banking,  the  whole  volume  of  cur- 
rency, the  whole  amoiint  of  credits,  whether  in  the  form  of  checks, 
drafts,  or  bills,  will  be  regulated  by  the  same  general  law — the  business 
of  the  country.     The  business  of  the  country  is  like  the  level  of  the 
ocean,  from  which  all  measurements  are  made  of  heights  and  depths. 
Though  tides  and  currents  may  for  a  time  disturb,  and  tempests  vex 


44 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


and  toss  its  surface,  still,  through  calm  and  storm  the  grand  level  rules 
all  its  waves  and  lays  its  measuring-lines  on  every  shore.  So  the  busi- 
ness of  the  country,  which,  in  the  aggregated  demands  of  the  people 
for  exchange  of  values,  marks  the  ebb  and  flow,  the  rise  and  fall  of  the 
currents  of  trade,  and  forms  the  base-line  from  wliich  to  measure  all 
our  financial  legislation,  and  is  the  only  safe  rule  by  which  the  volume 
of  our  currency  can  be  determined. 

But  there  is  another  point  to  which  I  desire  to  call  attention.  What- 
ever may  have  been  our  opinions  and  wishes  hitherto,  since  this  session 
began  the  supreme  court  of  the  United  Slates  has  made  a  decision 
which  adds  a  new  and  important  element  to  this  question.  The  court 
has  declared  that  the  legal  tender  notes  are  not,  and  cannot  be  made,  a 
legal  tender  for  debts  contracted  belore  their  issue.  Now,  I  ask  gen- 
tlemen to  remember  that  my  friend  from  Illinois  [Mr.  IngersoU]  who  is 
the  champion  of  greenback  issues  on  this  side  of  the  house,  realized  at 
once  the  importance  and  effect  of  that  decision;  for  within  two  or  three 
days  after  the  decision  was  announced — I  believe  it  was  the  very  next 
day — he  proposed  an  amendment  to  the  constitution  of  the  United 
States,  providing  that  it  should  be  lawful  for  congress  to  authorize  the 
issue  of  treasury  notes,  and  make  them  a  legal  tender  in  the  payment 
of  all  debts,  thereby  admitting  that  he  believed  such  an  amendment 
necessary,  in  order  that  such  an  issue  could  be  made. 

***** 

Mark  the  conclusive  force  of  these  paragraphs: 

There  is  another  consideration  \vhich  I  desire  to  present  to  the  house, 
and  it  is  this:  we  are  not  permitted  to  choose  betw'een  banks  and  no 
banks.  We  are  not  permitted  to  choose  between  a  National  banking 
system  managed  immediately  by  the  officers  of  the  treasury.  The  Na- 
tional banks  exist  now  only  because  they  occupy  the  field  and  the  ten 
per  cent,  tax  on  State  circulation  prevents  the  issue  of  State  bank  notes. 

If  we  abolish  the  National  banks,  and  undertake  to  conduct  the  busi- 
ness of  this  country  by  the  issues  of  greenback  currency,  the  influence 
of  State  banks  and  of  banking  capital  will  soon  compel  the  repeal  of 
the  ten  per  cent,  tax;  and  then  will  spring  up  again  all  the  wild-cat 
banks  against  which  the  gentleman  from  Illinois  [Mr.  IngersoU]  de- 
claimed so  eloquently  a  few  days  ago. 

We  are  shut  up,  in  my  judgment,  to  one  of  two  things;  either  to 
maintain,  extend,_and  amend  the  present  National  banking  system,  or 
to  go  back  to  the  old  system  under  which  every  State  was  tinkering  at 
the  currency,  without  concert  of  action  and  uncontrolled  by  any  gen- 
eral law.  Then  banks  were  established  under  the  laws  of  twenty-nine 
different  States,  granted  different  privileges,  subjected  to  different  re- 
strictions, and  their  circulation  was  based  on  a  great  variet\-  of  securi- 
ties, of  different  qualities  and  quantities.  In  some  States  the  bill- 
holder  was  secured  by  the  daily  redemption  of  notes  in  the  principal 
city;  in  others  by  the  pledge  of  State  stocks,  and  in  others  by  coin  re- 
serves. But  as  State  stocks  differed  greatly  in  value,  all  the  way  from 
the  repudiated  bonds  of  Mississippi  to  the  premium  stock  of  Massa- 
chusetts, there  was  no  uniformity  of  security,  and  the  amount  of  coin 
reser%es  required  in  the  different  States  was  so  various  as  to  make  that 
security  almost  equally  irregular. 

This  is  followed  with  a  series  of  pictures  of  the  explo- 
sions of  the  State  banking  systems,  already  sketched, 
concluding  with  this: 

Thus  it  appears  there  were  more  than  six  thousand  five  hundred  va- 
rieties of  fraudulent  notes  in  circulation;  and  the  dead  weight  of  all  the 
losses  occasioned  by  them,  fell  at  last  upon  the  people,  who  were  not 
expert  in  such  matters.  There  were  in  1862  but  two  hundred  and  fifty- 
three  banks  whose  notes  had  not  been  altered  or  imitated. 


The  results  of  State  banking  are  thus  grouped  and 
contrasted  with  the  stability  and  usefulness  of  the  Na- 
tional banks. 

In  obedience  to  a  resolution  of  congress,  adopted  January  7,  1841, 
the  secretary  of  the  treasury  made  a  report,  showing  that  from  1789  to 
1841  three  hundred  and  ninety-five  banks  had  become  insolvent,  and 
that  the  aggregate  loss  sustained  by  the  government  and  people  of  the 
United  States  was  three  hundred  and  sixty-five  million  four  hundred 
and  fifty-one  thousand  four  hundred  and  ninety-seven  dollars.  The  re- 
port also  showed  that  the  total  amount  paid  by  the  people  of  the 
United  States  to  the  banks,  for  the  use  of  them,  during  the  ten  years 
preceding  184T,  amounted  to  the  enormous  sum  of  two  hundred  and 
eighty-two  millions  of  dollars. 

Startling  as  these  figures  are,  they  fall  far  short  of  exhibiting  the 
magnitude  of  the  losses  which  this  system  occasioned.  The  financial 
journals  of  that  period  agree  in  the  following  estimate  of  the  losses  oc- 
casioned by  the  revulsion  of  1837: 

On  bank  circulation  and  deposits $  54.000.000 

Bank  capital,  failed  and  depreciated 248,000,000 

State  stock  depreciated 100,000,000 

Company  stock   depreciated 80.000,000 

Real  estate   depreciated 300,000,000 

Total $782,000,000 

The  State  bank  system  was  a  chaos  of  ruin,  in  which  the  business  of 
the  country  was  again  and  again  ingulfed.  The  people  rejoice  that  it 
has  been  swept  away,  and  they  will  not  consent  to  its  re-establishment. 
In  its  place  we  have  the  National  bank  system,  based  on  the  bonds  of 
the  United  States  and  sharing  the  safety  and  credit  of  the  government. 
Their  notes  are  made  secure,  first,  by  a  deposit  of  government  bonds 
worth  at  least  ten  per  cent,  more  than  the  whole  value  of  the  notes; 
second,  by  a  paramount  lien  on  all  the  assets  of  tlie  banks;  third,  the 
personal  liability  of  all  the  shareholders  to  an  amount  equal  to  the 
capital  they  hold;  and  fourth,  the  absolute  guarantee  by  the  go\ern- 
ment  to  redeem  them  at  the  national  treasury  if  the  banks  fail  to  do  so. 
Instead  of  seven  thousand  different  varieties  of  notes,  as  in  the  State 
system,  we  have  now  but  ten  varieties,  each  uniform  in  character  and 
appearance.  Like  our  flag,  they  bear  the  stamp  of  nationality,  and  are 
honored  in  every  part  of  the  Union. 

Now,  I  do  not  speak  for  the  banks;  I  have  no  personal  interest  in 
them;  but  I  speak  for  the  interests  of  trade  and  the  business  of  the 
counlrv,  which  demand  that  no  measure  shall  pass  this  house  which 
may  rudely  shock  those  interests.  These  twenty-five  million  dollars, 
which  are  not  likely  soon  to  be  required,  will  be  taken  when  needed, 
from  States  having  a  great  surplus.  About  nine  million  dollars  will 
come  from  the  banks  of  New  York  that  have  over  one  million  dollars 
of  circulation  each,  and  the  balance  will  come  from  about  eighty-four 
banks  in  three  other  States  which  have  still  a  great  excess  above  their 
proper  proportion.  I  shall  reserve  for  a  later  period  in  this  discussion 
mv  remarks  on  the  funding  provision  of  this  bill  embodied  in  the  third, 
fourth,  and  fifth  sections. 

I  thank  the  house  for  its  indulgence  and  the  patient  attention  with 
which  I  have  been  honored. 

Thus  dismembered,  we  produce  but  broken  fragments 
of  this  massive  production,  simple  and  severe  in  its  out- 
lines and  solidity,  like  a  doric  temple,  and  as  enduring. 
This  was  in  iS6o.  Many  years  were  to  intervene,  much 
]aboT,  much  exposition,  by  the  clear,  far-seeing  financier, 
vhose  career  we  are  yet  to  trace,  beginning  on  this  sub- 
ject in  the  house,  in  March,  1866,  casting  down  his  gage 


POLITICAL  ECONOMY. 


45 


CHAPTER  VI. 


POLITICAL    ECONOMY. 

The  Tarifi'. — Politics  at  Williams. — Free  Trade.  —  Protection.— His 
Williams  Speech. — Speech  of  April,  1870. — Elementary  Prices. — 
E.xpenditure  and  Prices. — High  home  prices  close  the  Foreign  Mar- 
ket.—Reduction  of  Prices. — Internal  Revenue  and  the  Tariff. — 
Speech  of  1872. — Speech  on  Sugar  Tariff,  ^879. — Subject  exhaust- 
ively treated. — Hoop  Iron. — Transportation. — The  Locomotive. — 
Railroad  System  considered. 

Certainly  political  economy  is  not  an  exact  science, 
nor  is  scarcely  any  branch  of  it.  Like  our  common  law, 
its  texts  are  clear  and  its  rules  certain.  The  facts  depend 
on  human  testimonies,  and  hence  are  the  most  uncertain 
of  things.  This  is  charged  against  the  law  as  a  defect, 
residing  in  itself,  when  it  consists  almost  entirely  in  the 
diflSculty  of  ascertaining  the  facts.  The  practical  appli- 
cation of  the  doctrines  of  either  the  two  schools  of  polit- 
ical economy,  to  industries  and  trade,  encounter  the  same 
difficulty,  in  an  exaggerated  degree.  The  determining 
the  conditions  of  things,  and  properly  estimating  results 
under  given  rules,  by  which  servitudes  are  laid  upon  or 
omitted  from  given  productions  is  most  difficult.  So 
what  is  meant  by  free  trade,  is  sometimes  in  practice 


to  his  own  people  in  Jefferson  in  1867,  and  covering  a 
part  of  the  field  by  the  speech  just  brought  to  the  read- 
er's notice. 

Again  on  the  floor  January  23,  1872,  and  in  March, 
1874,  and  most  effectively  in  April  following.  Finally, 
the  great  measure  authorizing  resumption  became  a  law, 
which  had  to  be  defended  against  all  comers,  and  never 
more  ably  than  by  him  November  16,  1877.  Then  in 
the  form  of  fiat  money,  in  reply  to  Mr.  Kelly,  in  March, 
1878,  and  so  in  his  own  State  in  the  great  campaigns, 
and  where  alone  he  fought  the  battle  in  the  silver  phase 
of  the  maney-hued  contest  afterward.  By  special  re- 
quest, he  wrote  a  strong  exposition,  with  ample  historical 
illustration,  in  the  Ailaniic  Monthly  of  February,  1876. 
He  made  a  great  speech  at  Chicago,  and  another  in  old 
Faneuil,  in  Boston.  Both  were  pronounced  great,  and 
those  who  heard  either  pronounced  it  greater  than  the 
other.  And  thus  largely  has  he  borne  the  burdens  of  j 
this  great  multiform  issue,  to  the  consummation  of  the  | 
labors  of  himself  and  the  band  of  the  sagacious,  far-see-  i 
ing,  steady  statesmen  who  wrought  with  him,  and  which 
now,  in  the  leisure  of  the  prosperity  thus  secured  to  the 
country,  his  enemies  find  time  and  opportunity  to  assail 
him. 


not  clearly  defined.  A  slight  duty  leaves  it  freer  than  a 
heavy  one,  compared  with  which  it  is  free.  So  what  is 
meant  by  protection  is  clouded  by  the  same  obvious 
uncertainty.  Each  under  certain  conditions  seems  pref- 
erable to  the  other.  Can  there  be  found  a  resting  place 
which  shall  so  far  embody  the  best  of  the  one,  as  to  per- 
mit the  existence  in  moderate  measure,  of  what  is  good 
in  the  other  ?     Each  scliool  will  declare  this  impossible. 

When  at  Willams,  on  the  nomination  of  Fremont,  a 
gathering  of  students  called  on  Garfield  for  a  speech. 
In  response  he  declared  that  he  had  never  voted.  His 
horror  of  slavery  was  so  great. that  he  would  unite  with 
neither  of  the  old  parties,  vvhile  the  disunion  teachings 
of  the  abolitionists,  kept  him  from  acting  with  them. 
With  the  Fremont  men  he  could  unite  and  did.  So  he 
was  a  Republican  by  birth  as  well  as  by  instinct  and 
reflection. 

In  the  class-room,  the  professor  stated  clearly  the 
abstract  theories  of  the  free  traders  and  protectionists,  and 
called  for  an  expression  of  opinion  of  their  respective 
merits.  Garfield  ventured  to  say,  that  to  him  free  trade 
seemed  to  be  absolutely  right,  but,  for  the  United  States, 
protection  seemed  an  absolute  necessity.  When  called 
upon  for  a  practical  solution,  he  replied  in  effect  that  he 
would  be  a  protectionist  till  he  could  become  a  free 
trader.  I  do  not  know  that  this  is  a  key  to  his  views 
and  leadings  in  congress.  That  he  early  studied  the 
subject  thoroughly,  and  thought  of  it  comprehensively, 
we  know. 

On  the  first  of  April,  1870,  he  delivered  the  first  of 
any  considerable  speech  on  the  tariff.  He  said  that  he 
felt  the  embarrassment  of  a  man  who  was  to  add  to  the 
foi  ty-two  speeches  already  delivered  in  the  committee  (of 
the  whole  house).  It  had  been  an  able,  searching 
debate.  He  quoted  Coleridge's  declaration  that  the 
human  race  had  suff'ered  more  from  abstract  definitions 
than  from  war,  pestilence  and  famine.  He  was  not  pre- 
pared to  question  the  poet-philosopher's  declaration. 

There  were  two  practical  points  from  which  no  wide 
departure  was  permissible.  The  needs  of  the  revenue, 
and  the  wants  of  our  industries.  In  a  sea  of  abstrac- 
tions, these  were  very  real,  and  ever  present.  Modem 
scholarship  was  on  the  side  of  free  trade. 

Mr.  Kell}',  the  champion  of  protection,  denied  this, 
and  mentioned  Henry  C.  Carey,  and  the  acceptance  of 
his  teachings  in  Germany.  Mr.  Garfield  admitted  what 
was  due  to  Mr.  Carey,  but  insisted  that  if  England  was 
struck  out,  half  at  least  of  the  light  of  civilization  would 
disappear.  Mr.  Carey  was  in  the  minority.  While  what 
he  stated  was  true,  every  modern  nation  had  in  some 
form    enforced   the    principle  of  protection.     He    then 


46 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


presented  a  rapid  and  forcible  review  of  the  career  of 
American  industry.  Like  liberty,  it  had  won  its  way  by 
great  struggles.  The  sketch  of  its  colonial  fortunes,  like 
all  his  studies  of  English  history,  was  very  happy.  He 
then  defined  and  illustrated  what  he  meant  by  American 
industry,  and  is  forable,  as  he  always  is,  when  remitted  to 
broad  generalization.  This  brought  him  to  the  consider- 
ation of  prices.  The  study  of  them  requires  a  knowl- 
edge of  whatever  influences  them.  When  the  war 
begun,  our  debt  sixty-five  million  dollars;  our  annual  ex- 
penditures, on  an  average  for  eight  years,  ninety-five 
million  dollars  per  annum  :.one  year  of  the  war  consumed 
one  billion,  two  hundred  and  ninety  million  dollars;  at 
the  end  we  owed  three  billion  dollars.  Prices  advanced, 
and  were  highest  in  1866.  louring  the  last  four  years 
(from  1870)  the  expenditures  averaged  three  hundred 
and  sixty  million  dollars  per  annum.  From  1S66  we 
have  tended  to  the  ayite  helium  prices.  The  result — we 
have  furnished  a  good  market  for  foreign  goods,  but  have 
lost  the  foreign  market  for  most  of  ours.  Cotton  and 
provisions  only  do  well  abroad,  and  exceed  in  value  all 
our  other  exports.  Before  the  war  we  exported  manu- 
factures amounting  to  forty-two  million  dollars  a  year; 
during  the  war  but  thirty-three  million  dollars.  He  pur- 
sued this  subject  to  our  trade  with  Canada,  the  Sandwich 
Islands,  and,  contrasting  the  years  i860  and  1869, 
showed  an  exportation  of  seventeen  million  dollars  for 
the  first  and  five  million  dollars  for  the  last.  Our  indus- 
tries need  extended  markets.  "To  do  that,  prices  here 
must  be  so  adjusted  as  to  open  to  our  trade  more  of  the 
markets  of  the  new  world."  They  can  now  buy  cheaper 
of  foreigners.  A  further  decline  of  our  prices  will  finally 
bring  that  relief  Then  the  channels  of  trade  will  open. 
It  will  take  many  years.  While  we  raise  two  hundred 
and  fifty  million  dollars  of  taxes,  prices  can  never  fall 
to  a  standard  of  sixty  million  dollars  of  taxes.  The  leg- 
islation which  does  not  notice  this  economic  law  will  be 
mistaken.  When  prices  descend  to  a  rate  where  the 
laborer  can  still  save  on  a  smaller  wage,  relief  will  begin. 
The  laborer  cannot  suffer  by  this;  ultimately  will  gain. 
Congress  has  done  much  to  reduce  taxation,  and  thus 
reduce  prices.  In  the  Thirty-ninth  congress,  we  reduced 
the  internal  revenue  one  hundred  million  dollars;  in 
the  Fortieth,  seventy  million  dollars  more.  We  simplified 
the  tax,  removed  it  from  industry,  and  imposed  it  on  vice 
and  luxury. 

The  large  internal  revenue  tax  on  our  own  manufact- 
ures was  met  by  an  increase  of  duty  on  the  foreign  com- 
peting articles.  Since  we  have  removed  this  internal  tax 
we  may  well  reduce  the  protecting  duty.  The  war  tax 
has  disappeared.     It  is  reasonable  that  the  war  tariff  go 


also.  Custom  duties  should  be  so  adjusted  as  to  avoid 
duplicate  taxation. 

This  furnishes  but  an  imperfect  outline  of  the  unfold- 
ing of  the  principles  on  which  the  bill  was  framed.  He 
I  then  proceeds  to  a  discussion  of  details,  answering  ques- 
1  tions,  and  making  explanations.  It  i^rare  that  a  man 
with  such  grasp  and  power  over  great  subjects,  in  their 
I  broad  relations,  has  also  such  a  mastery  of  details.  No 
one  ever  escapes  him,  and  from  a  full  development  of 
the  large  scope  and  design  of  an  important  measure,  he 
at  once  descends,  in  an  easy,  graceful  way,  to  the  minut- 
est detail,  and  never  leaves  a  question  unanswered,  or  a 
detail  unexplained. 

The  tariff",  internal  revenue,  taxation,  in  all  their  com- 
plex relations  to  home  and  foreign  policies,  became  as 
much  a  specialty  with  General  Garfield  as  the  currency 
and  banking;  and  he  was  at  an  early  day  received  as  au- 
thority upon  the  subject. 

i-  ame  aspects  of  the  complex  subject  received  so 
much  light  from  his  great  speech  of  January  22,  1872, 
on  public  expenditure,  that  we  must  here  refer  the  reader 
to  the  next  chapter,  and  ask  him  to  consider  it  in  connec- 
tion with  his  views  upon  the  tarifif  here  briefly  brought  to 
notice.  His  speech  of  February,  1879,  on  the  sugar  tariff 
bill  is  a  copious  discussion  of  the  then  interesting  subject 
in  connection  with  the  broader  and  general  one,  and 
treated  in  his  usual  wav.     The  reader  should  study  it. 

After  some  introductory  remarks  he  says: 

The  pending  bill,  like  all  bills  which  relate  to  customs  duties.should 
be  considered  in  its  relation  to  four  great  interests:  the  revenues,  home 
industries,  foreign  trade,  and  the  interests  of  consumers.  First,  as  a 
source  of  revenue  for  the  support  of  the  government,  we  are  receiving 
about  thirty-seven  million  dollars  in  coin  per  annum  from  duties  on 
sugar  in  its  various  forms.  That  is  about  one-si.\th  of  all  our  revenues 
from  ali  sources.  Tlie  effect  of  any  measure  upon  so  large  a  part  of  the 
revenue  is  vital  to  our  fisances  and  to  the  fiscal  credit  of  the  government. 

Second,  it  affects  two  great  producing  industries  of  our  people.  The 
first  of  these  is  the  growth  of  cane  and  the  production  of  cane  sugar, 
to  foster  which  congress  has  for  a  long  time  levied  a  discriminating 
duty,  though  only  a  single  State  is  pursuing  the  industry.  Notwith- 
standing the  fact  that  sugar  is  one  of  the  necessities  of  the  daily  life  of 
our  people,  they  have  consented  to  pay  a  ta.\  which,  under  existing 
laws,  averages  about  sixty-two  and  one-half  per  cent,  ad  valorem  upon 
all  the  sugar  they  consume.  This  burden  is  borne  cheerfully  for  the 
purpose  of  protecting  and  promoting  a  great  home  industry  in  one  of 
our  southern  States. 

A  second  important  industry  which  has  grown  up  in  connection  with 
the  sugar  trade  and  has  developed  to  a  great  magnitude  in  recent  years 
is  the  business  of  refining.  It  is  one  of  the  interesting  evidences  of  the 
progress  of  civilization  that  people  are  using  less  and  less  of  the  raw 
sugars  of  commerce,  and  more  and  more  of  refined  sugars.  And  this 
change  of  habit  is  not  merely  a  refinement  of  luxury  but  is  demanded 
by  a  better  knowledge  of  the  laws  of  health.  In  a  recent  investigation 
made  by  the  -Analytical  Sanitary  Commission  of  England,  appointed  to 
examine  the  various  kinds  of  food.  Dr.  Hassell,  the  chairman,  reported 
among  other  things  the  following: 


POLITICAL  ECONOMY. 


47 


"We  feel,  however  reluctantly,  that  we  have  come  to  Ih.e  conclusion 
that  the  sugars  of  commerce  are  in  general  in  a  state  wholly  unfit  for 
consumption." 

Tliat  is  the  latest  \  oice  of  science  in  England  on  the  subject  of  unre- 
fined sugar.  And  if  gentlemen  will  turn  to  the  Popular  Science  Month- 
ly, of  New  York,  for  February,  1S79,  tliey  will  find  a  very  interesting 
scientific  discussion  of  the  various  insects  tliat  infest  food,  and  on  pages 
508  and  509  occurs,a  passage  relating  to  sugars,  which  I  quote: 

"  The  sugar-mite,  T.sacchari,  (a  magnified  wood-cut  of  which  ac- 
companies the  passage),  is  most  commonly  found  in  brown  sugar.  It 
is  large  enough  to  be  seen  with  tlie  naljed  eye,  and  sometimes  appears 
as  white  specks  in  the  sugar.  It  may  be  discovered  by  dissolving  two 
or  three  spoonfuls  of  sugar  in  warm  water  and  allowing  the  solution  to 
stand  for  an  hour  or  so.  At  the  end  of  the  time  the  acari  will  be  found 
floating  on  the  surface,  adiiering  to  the  sides  of  the  glass,  and  lying 
mixed  with  the  grit  and  dirt  that  always  accumulate  at  the  bottom.  In 
ten  grains  of  sugar  as  many  as  five  hundred  mites  have  been  found, 
which  is  at  the  rate  of  three  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  to  the  pound. 
Those  who  are  engaged  in  handling  raw  sugars  are  subject  to  an  erup- 
tion known  as  'grocers'  itch,'  which  is  doubtless  to  be  traced  to  the 
presence  of  these  mites.  They  are  almost  invariably  present  in  unre- 
fined sugars,  and  may  be  seen  in  all  stages  of  growth  and  in  every  con- 
dition, alive  and  dead,  entire  or  broken  in  fragments.  Refined  sugars 
are  free  from  them.  This  is  in  part  due,  perliaps,  to  the  crystals  being 
so  hard  as  to  resist  their  jaws,  but  principally  to  the  absence  of  albumen, 
for  without  nitrogenous  matter  they  cannot  live.  ,  * 

"These  degrading  and  disgusting  forms  are  not  proper  food-stuffs, 
nor  is  tlieir  consumption  una\  oidable.  Pure  articles,  in  an  undamaged 
condition,  do  not  contain  tliem,  and  their  presence  in  numbers  in  any 
article  of  food  is  proof  that  it  is  unfit  for  human  use  and  should  be 
rejected. " 

This  scientific  testimony  is  corroborated  by  the  experience  of  all  per- 
sons who  manipulate  raw  sugars,  while  no  such  effects  result  from  the 
handling  of  refined  sugars.  For  these  reasons  the  consumption  of  raw 
sugars  in  this  and  in  all  other  civilized  countries  has  rapidly  fallen  off. 
And  so,  although  in  former  years  a  large- quantity  of  what  is  known  as 
grocers'  sugars  went  directly  into  consumption  without  going  through 

the  process  of  refining,  the  amount  of  sugars  of  that  class  now  used 
has  been  reduced  to  almost  nothing. 

To  exhibit  something  of  the  magnitude  of  this  industry,  I  state  a  few 
facts:  omitting  maple,  sorghum,  and  beet  sugar,  we  consumed  last  year 
in  round  numbers  one  billion  seven  hundred  million  pounds  of  cane 
sugar.  Of  this  amount  we  produced  in  our  own  country  two  hundred 
million  pounds;  the  remaining  one  billion  five  hundred  millions  were 
imported.  Reduce  the  whole  to  tons,  the  people  of  tlie  United  States 
consumed  seven  hundred  and  forty  thousand  tons  of  cane  sugar  last 
year,  or  an  average  of  about  forty-five  pounds  to  each  inhabitant.  Of 
all  this  vast  amount  of  sugar  not  two  per  cent,  was  consumed  in  the 
raw  or  unrefined  state.  Nearly  all  of  it  passed  through  some  process 
of  refining  to  fit  it  for  the  use  of  our  people. 

From  this  it  will  be  seen  that  in  addition  to  the  business  of  cane- 
planting  and  sugar-making  tliere  has  grown  up  in  this  country  a  second 
industry  of  sugar  refining,  the  importance  of  which  may  be  sliown  by 
a  few  additional  facts.  There  are  twenty-five  thousand  laborers  in  the 
United  States  to-day  employed  in  the  business  of  refining  sugar  and 
fitting  it  for  use,  in  addition  to  those  employed  by  the  sugar  producers. 
In  this  work  they  employ  coopers,  blacksmiths,  mechanics,  machinists, 
and  other  classes  of  laborers.  Tliey  consume  thirty  millions  of  pounds 
of  bone-dust,  eighteen  lliousand  kegs  of  nails,  thirty  thousand  car- 
loads of  staves,  and  three  hundred  tliousand  tons  of  coal. 

In  this  statement  I  do  not  take  into  account  the  refining  done  by 
Louisiana  planters  in  preparing  their  products  for  market,  though  a 
large  majority  of  the  sugar  growers,  have  connected  witli  their  mills 


some  form  of  refining.  I  have  staled  these  facts  to  show  tlie  extent  of 
the  two  Ijome  industries,  which  we  should  keep  in  view  in  any  legisla- 
tion on  tlie  subject. 

The  third  interest  to  be  considered  is  our  foreign  commerce,  of  which 
only  a  word  needs  to  be  said.  We  arc  compelled  to  buy  abroad  aljout 
eighty-five  per  cent,  of  all  our  sug.ir.  We  buy  it  from  tropical  coun- 
tries with  which,  on  every  ground  of  public  policy,  we  ought  to  main- 
tain healthy  and  active  relations  of  trade.  If  we  are  able,  by  our  supe- 
rior skill,  to  refine  their  low-grade  sugars  more  cheaply  than  our  neigh- 
bors and  send  them  back  with  the  added  value  of  American  labor,  it  will 
strengthen  us  industrially  and  commercially;  and  the  fact  that  our  refin 
ing  interest  has  grown  to  such  perfection  that  we  have  been  able  to  sell 
in  a  single  year  to  tropical  countries  about  seventy  million  pounds  of  re- 
fined sugar,  is  a  gratifying  one  on  e\ery  account.  No  change  should  be 
made  in  the  law  which  will  injure  our  conmiercial  prospects  in  this  direc- 
tion. 

The  fourth  interest,  one  of  vital  importance,  is  that  of  the  consumers 
of  sugar.  They  are  not  a  class;  they  are  the  whole  population  of  the 
United  States;  and  there  must  be  reasons  of  controlling  strength  that 
will  justify  any  considerable  tax  on  an  article  of  food  of  universal  con- 
sumption and  of  such  prime  necessity  as  sugar.  That  reason  has  been 
found  partly  in  the  necessity  for  revenue,  but  chiefly  in  the  purpose  of 
enabling  our  people  to  become  self-supporting,  and  as  far  as  possible 
to  produce  their  own  sugars,  that  they  may  not  be  dependent  upon 
foreign  countries  for  so  important  an  article  of  food.  In  short,  the 
chief  reason  for  the  tax  is  that  American  labor  may  find  employment  in 
producing  and  preparing  food  for  .American  tables. 

The  duty  on  sugar  has  been  levied  in  various  forms.  Up  to  1846 
sugars  were  classified  into  raw  and  refined  sugars,  with  a  low  rate  on 
the  raw  and  a  higher  rate  on  the  refined.  But  as  the  processes  of 
manufacture  and  refining  have  been  improved,  additional  grades  have 
been  added  to  the  law  from  time  to  time  to  meet  the  new  conditions. 
It  was  found  in  1870  that  the  lower  grades  embraced  so  wide  a  range 
of  products  that  a  uniform  tax  upon  one  whole  class  was  neither  equit- 
able nor  just ;  and  hence  the  law  was  so  amended  as  to  increase  the 
number  of  classes  and  make  the  tax  ad  valorem  in  principle  but  specific 
inform;  that  is,  sugar  in  all  its  forms  was  graded  into  seven  classes, 
arranged  in  the  order  of  its  value,  and  a  specific  duty  was  levied  upon 
each  class,  the  lowest  rate  being  imposed  upon  sugars  of  lowest  value 
and  a  higher  rate  upon  each  successive  class.  The  tax  thus  adjusted 
has  been  an  efficient  means  of  raising  revenue.  I  have  already  shown 
that  it  produces  more  than  thirty-seven  million  dollars  a  year.  That  it 
has  afforded  sufficient  protection  to  the  producers  and  refiners  of  sugar 
will  not  be  denied.  The  theory  of  protection  may  perhaps  be  thus 
summarized:  on  any  imported  article  which  comes  in  competition  with 
an  American  product  the  rate  of  tax  should  be  proportionate  to  the 
amount  of  human  labor  which  has  been  expended  upon  it  at  the  time 
of  importation.     That  which  represents  the  least  labor  should  bear  the 

least  burden  of  tax;  that  which  represents  the  most  should  bear  the 
greatest.  The  principle  has  generally  prevailed  in  all  our  tariff  laws 
relating  to  sugar. 

As  the  law  now  stands,  the  duty  is  adjusted  by  classifying  all  sugars 
into  seven  grades.  First,  the  lowest,  crudest,  and  cheapest  product, 
which  comes  in  liquid  form  and  is  known  as  melada.  On  that  we  levy 
a  specific  duty  equal  to  about  forty  per  cent,  ad  valorem.  The  next 
grade  of  sugar  is  represented  by  the  specimen  I  hold  in  my  hand,  and 
is  known  in  the  trade  and  to  our  law  as  Dutch  standard  number  seven. 
Until  a  recent  period  all  sugar  was  manufactured  by  the  simple  process 
of  boiling  down  the  cane-juice  and  clarifying  the  product  by  means  of 
clay.  By  that  process  the  purity  and  strength  and  hence  the  value  of 
aU  crystallized  sugar  were  exhibited  by  its  color.  Here,  for  example, 
[holding  up  a  specimen],  is  a  specimen  of  the  lowest  and  crudest  forms 
of  crystallized  sugar.      Gentlemen  will   notice  its  dark  color.     It  is 


48 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


known  and  fjmded  as  Uutdi  st md.ird  number  seven,  and  forms  the 
second  class  in  our  present  law.  Here  [holding  up  another  specimen] 
is  another  specimen  advanced  higher,  embodying  more  liuma.i  labor, 
having  less  impurity  in  it,  being  advanced  to  a  condition  fit  for  use.  It 
is  known  as  Dutch  standard  number  twenty. 

Then  follows  a  discussion  of  the  details,  in  which 
many  gentlemen  of  the  house  participated,  in  the  all- 
togethery  way  of  that  body.  He  is  now  an  opposition 
member  of  the  ways  and  means,  giving  the  ruling  major- 
ity the  benefits  of  his  thorough  mastery  of  the  subject, 
as  faithfully  given  to  the  country  now,  as  when  he  guided 
the  policies  of  the  ruling  party.  He  contrasts  the  pres- 
ent law  with  the  Robbins  bill,  which  sought  to  consoli- 
date the  grades  of  sugar,  and  he  again  touches  the  broad 
field,  which  he  always  illuminates.      Hear  him: 

Of  the  grades  under  No.  lo,  Dutch  standard,  there  were  received 
thirty-five  million  dollars  out  of  thirty-seven  million  dollars;  and  of 
the  grades  under  No.  7  I  think  about  fourteen  million  dollars  or  fifteen 
million  dollars.  BiU  from  No.  10  down  we  get  thirty-frve  millions  of 
the  thirty-seven  millions  collected  on  sugar.  What  effect  this  change 
will  have  on  the  revenues  it  is  difficult  to  say  ;  but  I  have  no  doubt  it 
will  wholly  prevent  the  importation  of  the  lowest  grades,  will  increase 
the  price  of  sugar  to  the  consumer  and  probably  decrease  the  revenue. 
At  all  events  it  is  a  dangerous  e.xperiment  to  make  in  view  of  our  pres- 
ent financial  necessities. 

But  I  desire  to  show  how  it  will  operate  as  a  protective  measure.  I 
have  already  shown  that  by  our  present  law  sugar  pays  a  duty  of  forty 
per  cent.,  forty-five  per  cent.,  forty-si.x  per  cent.,  forty-nine  per  cent., 
sixty-eight  per  cent.,  etc..  increasing  in  rate  from  the  lower  to  the 
higher  grades.  Now  note  the  effect  of  consolidating  the  lower  grades, 
as  proposed  in  the  Robbins  bill,  end  fi.King  the  single  rate  of  two  and 
forty.one  hundredths  cents  per  pound.  Melada,  which  is  the  lowest 
grade  and  now  pays  about  forty  per  cent.,  will  then  pay  eighty  per 
cent,  ad  valorem.  The  second  grade,  (that  is,  sugar  not  above  No.  7,) 
which  now  pays  forty-five  per  cent.,  will  then  pay  si.\ty-eight  and  one- 
half  per  cent,  ad  valorem.  The  ne.xt  grade  will  pay  sixty  per  cent., 
the  next  higher  fifty-three  per  cent.,  the  next  higher  forty-five  per  cent., 
and  the  next  forty-two  per  cent,  ad  valorem. 

In  short,  the  Robbins  bill  is  an  inverted  cone;  the  lowest  grade  of 
sugar  must  bear  the  highest  rate  of  duty,  and  the  highest  grade  will 
bear  the  lowest  rate.  In  other  words,  the  less  labor  there  is  in  the  im- 
ported product,  the  heavier  the  rate  of  tax  upon  it;  and  the  more 
labor,  foreign  labor  remember,  there  is  in  it,  the  least  burden  of  tax 
will  be  put  upon  it. 

The  fundamental  doctrine  of  protection  is  completely  overturned  and 
reversed  by  this  bill.  Yet  it  is  by  no  means  a  free  trade  bill.  It  so 
happens  that  on  the  grades  upon  which  the  extreme  high  rate  of  duty 
is  imposed,  our  friends  from  Louisiana  will  recieve  a  very  considerably 
larger  protective  duty  than  tlie  present  law  gives  them.  Hence  the 
favor  with  which  this  proposition  is  received  by  gentlemen  from  that 
portion  of  the  country. 

Mr.  Kelley.  I  desire  to  say  that  there  is  such  a  noise  coming  from 
the  galleries  that  we  sitting  here  by  the  gentleman  from  Ohio  [Mr. 
Garfield]  cannot  hear  what  he  is  saying. 

The  Speaker /ro  tempore.  Unless  silence  is  observed  in  the  galleries 
they  will  be  cleared. 

Mr.  Garfield.  Now,  Mr.  Speaker,  I  object  to  this  bill,  first,  because 
it  violates  the  fundamental  principles  of  a  just  and  equitable  taxation; 
and  I  object  10  it  in  the  second  place  because  it  puts  a  prohibitory  duty 
upon  the  low-grade  sugars  that  are  refined  by  American  skill,   and 


become  the  cheap  sugar  in  common  use  among  our  people.  It  injures 
one  portion  of  our  industrial  interests  and  gives  an  unreasonable  pro- 
tection to  another.  It  violates  the  canons  of  free  trade  on  the  one 
hand,  and  of  protection  on  the  other.  It  destroys  absolutely  the 
business  of  refining  the  cheap  low-grade  sugars,  and  will  increase  the 
cost  of  sugars  most  in  use. 

Let  me  illustrate  still  further.  How  is  it  that  this  day  while  I  speak 
to  you  sugar  is  cheaper  in  the  United  States  than  it  has  ever  been 
before?  Because  we  have  built  up  in  this  country  a  great  industry,  by 
which  we  are  eclipsing  the  world  as  refiners  of  sugar.  When  the 
French  manufacturers  were  at  Philadelphia  at  our  centennial,  they  were 
amazed  to  see  that  our  sugar  products  there  rivaled  the  best  products 
of  the  Old  World.  They  did  not  understand  how  it  had  been  done. 
But  it  was  the  result  of  the  same  skill  that  has  enabled  America  to 
surpass  so  many  other  countries  in  the  recent  exposition  at  Paris,  and 
to  carry  off  more  medals  in  proportion  to  their  exhibitors  than  any 
other  five  countries  of  the  globe. 

We  were  so  successful  in  the  refining  of  sugar  that  two  years  ago  we 
were  exporting  seventy  million  pounds  of  our  refined  product.  It  was 
becoming  and  it  will  become,  if  we  are  allowed  to  carry  on  this  in- 
dustry, a  great  element  in  our  export  trade.  We  are  trading  with  Cuba 
and  South  America ;  we  are  compelled  to  depend  largely  upon  the 
tropics  for  our  raw  material.  Is  it  not  wise  for  us  to  be  able  to  send 
back  the  refined  product  in  exchange?  Or  shall  we  so  legislate  as  to 
give  an  undue  protection  to  our  Louisiana  planters,  and  drive  the 
refining  business  out  of  the  United  States,  allowing  Cuba,  England, 
and  other  countries  to  do  our  refining  for  us  ?  Refined  sugar  we  must 
have.  The  day  is  gone  by  when  our  people  will  eat  the  animals  which 
abound  in  the  raw  unmanufactured  sugars  of  the  world.  I  say.  there- 
fore, that  this  bill  as  drawn  sins  against  the  consumer  and  against  the 
refining  interest  and  unreasonably  protects  the  producing  interest  of 
the  country. 

Let  me  illustrate  a  little  further.  In  the  Phillipine  islands  there  is  a 
class  of  people  who  have  not  enough  intelligence  and  resources  to  take 
the  first  simple  step  toward  clarifying  sugar.  They  have  no  limestone 
on  their  islands;  they  cannot  even  furnish  the  lime  to  drop  into  the 
sugar  vats  and  clarify  the  product  just  a  little.  But  they  take  the  juice 
of  the  cane  and  boil  it  down  in  the  crudest,  rudest,  simplest  way,  by 
labor  the  cheapest  and  least  skilful ;  and  w  hen  they  have  reduced  it  to  a 
black,  cheap  form  of  crystallized  sugar,  the  dirtiest  yet  known,  they 
put  it  up  in  sacks  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  each,  so  that  a  man 
can  carry  it  on  his  back  to  the  landing  to  be  shipped  away.  Our  people 
are  buying  largely  of  that  low  grade  of  sugar  from  the  Phillipine 
islands.  We  are  buying  it  also  from  other  countries  where  the  produc- 
tion is  of  a  low  grade.  This  sugar  we  bring  here,  and  by  our  skill  and 
labor  make  it  into  a  cheap,  clean  sugar  for  table  use.  Shall  we  now  by 
law  impose  a  prohibitory  duty  on  all  that  trade  and  industry,  an  eighty 
per  cent,  rate  or  a  sixty-five  per  cent,  rate,  keeping  it  all  out  and  bring- 
ing in  only  the  sugar  that  has  been  advanced  by  the  higher  and  more 
intelligent  processes  of  our  nearer  neighbors,  thus  cutting  off  the  whole 
bu'-iness  of  refining  these  low-grade  sugars?     I  hope  not. 

I  know  there  is  some  controversy  among  the  refiners  themselves. 
Some  of  them — indeed,  quite  a  number  of  most  estimable  gentlemen — 
say,  "Let  this  bill  pass  and  we  can  do  a  better  refining  business  than  is 
done  now;  we  can  refine  the  high-grade  sugars."  Now,  I  am  glad  to 
have  those  gentlemen  work  the  higher  grades  of  sugar  and  make 
a  success  of  them ;  but  I  see  no  reason  why  our  refineries  should  not 
also  take  the  lowest  grades  of  sugar,  that  which  has  the  least  value, 
the  least  labor  in  it,  and  bring  it  up  by  our  American  labor  to  a  cheap, 
UiCful,  merchantable  form;  and,  therefore,  I  am  unwilling,  for  the  sake 
of  helping  one  class  of  refiners,  to  destroy  another.  I  do  not  believe 
it  is  necessary  to  destroy  either. 

I  r.-grct  that  the  refiners  do  not  unite  on  some  common  ground  on 


POLITICAL  ECONOMY. 


which  all  could  have  had  a  fair  chance.  But  there  seems  to  liave  been 
an  internecine  war  among  them;  and  with  such  a  war  I  have  no 
sympathy. 

There  is  so  much  information  as  well  as  discussion  in 
this  admirable  performance,  that  one  leaves  it  with  much 
regret 

From  his  great  speech  in  reply  to  Rand.  Tucker,  of 
the  month  of  June,  187S,  I  can  only  quote  this  copious 
passage : 

Too  much  of  our  tariff  discussion  has  been  warped  by  narrow  and 
sectional  considerations.  But  when  we  base  our  action  upon  the  con- 
ceded nation:d  importance  of  tlie  great  industries  I  have  referred  to, 
when  we  recognize  the  fact  that  artisans  and  their  products  are  essen- 
tial to  the  well-being  of  our  country,  it  follows  that  there  is  no  dweller 
in  the  humblest  cottage  on  our  remotest  frontier  who  has  not  a  deep 
personal  interest  in  the  legislation  that  shall  promote  these  great  na- 
tional industries.  Those  arts  that  enable  our  Nation  to  rise  in  the 
scale  of  civilization  bring  their  blessings  to  all,  and  patriotic  citizens 
will  cheerfully  bear  a  fair  sliare  of  the  burden  necessary  to  make  their 
count  r)'  great  and  self-sustaining.  I  will  defend  a  tariff  that  is  national 
in  its  aims,  that  protects  and  sustains  those  interests  without  w  hich  the 
Nation  cannot  become  great  and  self-sustaining. 

So  important,  in  my  view,  is  the  ability  of  the  Nation  to  manufact- 
ure all  these  articles  necessary  to  arm.  equip,  and  clothe  our  people, 
that  if  it  could  not  be  sectired  in  any  other  way  I  would  vote  to  pay 
money  out  of  the  Federal  treasury  to  maintain  government  iron  and 
steel,  woolen  and  cotton  mills,  at  whatever  cost. 

We  are  often  surprised  in  an  examination  of  the  labors 
of  congress,  to  find  under  what  inexpressive  heads  lie 
hidden  interesting,  often  most  valuable,  matter.  Duty 
on  sugar  was  not  very  suggestive.  We  have  seen  what 
it  covered.  Now  we  come  upon  hoop-iron,  where  I  lin- 
ger only  to  say,  that  in  Mr.  Garfield's  minority  report  of 
the  ways  and  means,  of  May,  1880,  may  be  found  sev- 
eral large  cubes  of  very  considerable  specific  gravity,  and 
of  great  value  in  the  markets  of  wisdom.  It  is  a  com- 
pact presentation  of  one  part  of  the  mighty  subject  of 
iron — of  "pig-iron"  also,  in  some  of  its  important  fea- 
tures. This  is  apparent  when  I  quote  from  it  the  effect 
which  would  result  from  the  change  in  the  duties,  which 
it  most  vigorously  opposes: 

I.  It  will  destroy  at  least  six  millions  of  capital  now  invested  in  ma- 
chinery specially  and  e.Kclusively  applied  to  this  particular  branch  of 
manufacture  in  Massachusetts,  New  York,  Pennsylvania  and  Ohio,  and 
other  States. 

II.  It  will  turn  out  of  employment  not  less  than  five  thousand  artis- 
ans and  laborers  who  are  now  engaged  in  this  special  manufacture,  and 
about  ten  thousand  more  who  are  engaged  in  the  production  of  the 
material  of  which  hoop-iron  is  made. 

III.  It  will  transfer  the  profits  of  these  manufactures  to  the  importers 
and  to  our  rivals  in  foreign  countries,  and  will  not  materially  reduce  the 
cost  of  the  furnished  products  to  American  consumers.  This  is  shown 
by  the  fact  that  since  the  importation  of  cut-hoops,  under  the  treasury 
ruUng  of  1878,  has  been  allowed  at  thirty-five  per  cent,  the  importers 
and  foreign  producers  have  fixed  the  prices  at  so  small  a  fraction  below 
the  price  at  which  the  American  manufacturer  can  produce  them,  that 


only  a  very  small  advantage  has  accrued  to  the  consumer;  and  the 
home  production  has  become  impossible. 

IV.  It  is  wholly  out  of  harmony  with  the  duties  imposed  by  existing 
laws  upon  every  other  form  of  iron  manufacture,  as  may  be  seen  by 
examining  the  Revised  Statutes  (Boutvvell's  edition),  pp.  464,  et  seg. 

It  violates  two  principles  which  have  controlled  nearly  all  our  tariSf 
legislation  since  the  foundation  of  t!ie  government:  First,  that  all  im- 
ported articles  which  are  alike  in  kind  and  in  their  relation  to  the  wants 
and  industries  of  tlie  United  States  shall  be  treated  alike  in  the  customs 
laws.  Second,  thatimported  articles  which  come  into  competition  with 
the  industries  of  this  country  shall  bear  a  rate  of  duty  proportioned  to 
the  amount  of  skill  and  Labor  employed  in  their  production.  -  , 

These  extracts  also  show  the  steady,  far-seeing  devo 
tion  of  their  author,  to  the  vast  and  varied  interests  of 
the  Republic,  caring  for  each  and  all,  with  the  same  en- 
lightened solicitude  and  sagacity. 

Immediately  connected  with  the  tariff,  and  interwoven 
with  every  fibre  of  the  system  of  production  in  all  forms, 
is  the  great  subject  of  transit,  the  means  of  transporta- 
tion. 

It  falls  so  naturally  into  this  chapter,  that  I  may  here 
place  Mr.  Garfield's  views  on  our  system  of  railroads,  in 
their  relations  to  commerce,  the  country  generally,  as  set 
forth  in  his  speech  in  the  house  of  June,  1S74.  The 
danger  of  mistranslating  is  so  great,  and  the  reader  has 
such  a  preference  for  Mr.  Garfield's  expression  of  his 
own  thoughts  that  time  and  space  must,  as  most  men 
and  things  do,  give  place  for  him.  The  trouble  is,  there 
is  such  an  exceeding  much  of  him,  that  one  is  bewildered 
by  his  magnitude,  which  defies  compression.  He  is  not 
porous.  In  studying  this  speech,  the  place  to  begin  is 
easily  found,  though  I  shall  pass  to  a  later  paragraph.  I 
cannot  give  it  entire,  nor  can  I  find  a  place  short  of  the 
end  where  I  would  stop,  and  one  can't  leave  any  of  him 
out,  at  intermediate  points. 

We  pass  matter  of  pith  and  moment,  and  break  in 
upon  him  here: 

What  have  our  people  done  for  the  locomotive,  and  what  has  it  done 
for  us?  To  the  United  States,  with  its  vast  territorial  areas,  the  rail- 
road was  a  vital  necessity. 

Talleyrand  once  said  to  the  first  Napoleon  that  "  the  United  States 
was  a  giant  without  bones."  Since  that  time  our  gristle  has  been  rap- 
idly hardening.  Sixty-seven  thousand  miles  of  iron  track  is  a  tolerable 
skeleton,  even  for  a  giant.  WTien  this  new  power  appeared,  our  peo- 
ple everywhere  felt  the  necessity  of  setting  it  to  work;  and  individuals, 
cities.  States,  and  the  Nation  lavished  their  resources  without  stint  to 
make  a  pathway  for  it.  Fortunes  were  sunk  under  almost  every  mile 
of  our  earlier  roads  in  the  effort  to  capture  and  neutralize  this  new 
power.  If  the  State  did  not  head  the  subscription  for  a  new  road,  it 
usually  came  to  the  rescue  before  the  work  was  completed.  '' 

The  lands  given  by  the  States  and  by  the  National  government  to  aid 
in  the  construction  of  railroads  reach  an  aggregate  of  nearly  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  million  acres — a  territory  equal  to  nine  times  the  area  of 
Ohio.  With  these  vast  resources  we  have  made  paths  for  the  steam 
giant ;  and  to-day  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  million  of  our  business  and 
working  men  are  in  its  immediate  service.  Such  a  power  naturally 
attracts   to  its  enterprises  the  brightest  and  strongest  intellects.     It 


so 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


would  be  difficult  to  find  in  any  other  profession  so  large  a  proportion 
of  men  possessed  of  a  high  order  of  business  ability  as  those  who  con- 
struct, manage  and  operate  our  railroads. 

The  .'\merican  people  have  done  much  for  the  locomotive;  and  it  has 
done  much  for  them.  We  have  already  seen  that  it  has  greatly  re- 
duced, if  not  wholly  destroyed,  the  danger  that  the  government  will 
fall  to  pieces  by  its  own  weight.  Tiie  railroad  has  not  only  brought 
our  people  and  their  industries  together,  but  it  has  carried  civilization 
into  the  wilderness,  has  built  up  States  and  Territories,  which  but  for  its 
power  would  have  remained  deserts  for  centuries  to  come.  "Abroad 
and  at  home,"  as  Mr.  Adams  tersely  declares,  "it  has  equally  nation- 
alized people  and  cosmopolized  nations."  It  has  played  a  most  im- 
protant  part  in  the  recent  movement  for  the  unification  and  preserva- 
tion of  nations. 

It  enabled  us  to  do  what  the  old  military  science  had  pronounced  im- 
possible, to  conquer  a  revolted  population  of  eleven  millions,  occupying 
a  territory  one-fiftli  as  large  as  the  continent  of  Europe.     In  an  able 
essay  on  the  railway  system  Mr.    Charles  F.  Adams,  jr.,  has  pointed 
out  some  of  the  remarkable  achievements  of  the  railroad  in  our  recent 
history.     For  e.\ample,  a  single  railroad   track   enabled   Sherman  to 
maintain  eighty  thousand  fighting  men  three  hundred  miles  beyond  his 
base  of  supplies.     Another  line,  in  the  space  of  seven  days,  brought  a 
reinforcement  of  two  fully  equipped  army   corps  around  a  circuit  of 
thirteen  hundred  miles,  to  strengthen  an  army  at  a  threatened  point. 
He  calls  attention  to  the  still  more  striking  fact  that  for  ten  years  past, 
with  fifteen  hundred  millions  of  our  indebtedness  abroad,  an  enormous 
debt  at  home,  unparalleled  public  expenditures,  and  a  depreciated 
paper  currency,  in  defiance  of  all  past  experience,  we  have  been  stead- 
ily conquering  our  difficulties,  have  escaped  the  predicted  collapse,  and 
are  promptly  meeting  our  engagements;    because,  through  energetic 
railroad  development,  the  country  has  been  producing  real  wealth,  as 
no  country  has  produced  it  before.     Finally  he  sums  up  the  case  by  de- 
claring that  the  locomotive  "has  dragged  the  country  through  its  diffi- 
culties in  spite  of  itself." 

It  is  unnecessary  to  particularize  further;  for  whether  there  be  peace 
or  war,  society  cannot  exist  in  its  present  order  withoiit  the  railroad. 

I  have  noticed  briefly  what  society  has  done  for  the  locomotive,  and 
what  it  has  done  for  society.  Let  us  now  inquire  what  it  is  doing  and 
is  likely  to  do  to  society.  ' 

The  national  constitution  and  the  constitutions  of  most  of  the 
States  were  formed  before  the  locomotive  existed;  and  of  course  no 
special  provisions  were  made  for  its  control.  Are  our  institutions  strong 
enough  to  stand  the  shock  and  strain  of  this  new  force? 

The  editor  of  the  Nation  declares  the  simple  truth  wlien,  in  a  recent 
issue,  he  says; 

"The  locomotive  is  coming  in  contact  with  the  frame-work  of  our 
institutions.  In  this  country  of  simple  government  the  most  powerful 
centralizing  force  which  civilization  has  yet  produced,  must,  within  the 
next  score  of  years,  assume  its  relations  to  that  political  machinery 
which  is  to  control  and  regulate  it." 

The  railway  problem  would  have  been  much  easier  of  solution  if  its 
difficulties  had  been  understood  in  the  beginning.  But  we  have  waited 
until  the  child  has  become  a  giant.  We  attempted  to  mount  a  colum- 
biad  on  a  carriage  whose  strength  was  only  sufficient  to  stand  the  recoil 
of  a  twelve-pound  shot.  ' 

The  danger  to  be  apprehended  does  not  arise  from  the  railroad, 
merely,  but  from  its  combination  with  a  piece  of  legal  machinery  known 
as  a  private  corporation. 

In  discussing  this  theme  we  must  not  make  an  indiscriminate  attack 
Upon  corporations.  The  corporation  limited  in  its  proper  uses  is  one 
of  the  most  valuable  of  the  many  useful  creations  of  law.  One  class 
of  corporations  has  played  a  most  important  and  conspicuous  part  in 
securing  the  liberties  of  mankind.     It  was  the  municipal  corporations 


— the  free  cities  and  chartered — that  preserved  and  developed  the  spirit 
of  freedom  during  the  darkness  of  the  Middle  Ages,  and  powerfully 
aided  in  the  overthrow  of  the  feudal  system  The  charters  of  London 
and  of  the  lesser  cities  and  towns  of  England  made  the  most  effective 
resistance  to  the  tyranny  of  Charles  II.,  and  the  judicial  savagery  of 
Jeffreys.  The  spirit  of  the  free  town  and  the  chartered  colony  taught 
our  own  fathers  how  to  win  their  independence.  The  New  England 
township  was  the  political  unit  which  formed  the  basis  of  most  of  our 
States. 

Since  the  dawn  of  history,  the  great  thoroughfares  have  belonged  to 
the  people,  have  been  known  as  the  king's  highways  or  the  public  high- 
ways, and  have  been  open  to  the  free  use  of  all,  on  payment  of  a  small, 
uniform  tax  or  toll  to  keep  them  in  repair.  But  now  the  most  perfect 
and  by  far  the  most  important  roads  known  to  mankind  are  owned  and 
managed  .as  private  property  by  a  comparatively  small  number  of 
private  citizens. 

In  all  its  uses,  the  railroad  is  the  most  public  of  all  our  roads; 
and  in  all  the  objects  to  which  its  work  relates,  the  railway  corporation 
is  as  public  as  any  organization  can  be.  But  in  the  start  it  was  labeled 
a  private  corporation;  and,  so  far  as  its  legal  status  is  concerned,  it  is 
now  grouped  with  eleemosynary  institutions  and  private  charities,  and  en- 
joys similar  immunities  and  exemptions.  It  remains  to  be  seen  how  long 
the  community  will  suffer  itself  to  be  the  victim  of  an  abstract  definition. 
It  will  be  readily  conceded  that  a  corporation  is  strictly  and  really 
private  when  it  is  authorized  to  carry  on  such  a  business  as  a  private 
citizen  may  carry  on.  But  when  the  State  has  delegated  to  a  corpora- 
tion the  sovereign  right  of  eminent  domain,  the  right  to  take  from  the 
private  citizen,  without  his  consent,  a  portion  of  his  real  estate,  to 
build  its  structure  across  farm,  garden,  and  lawn,  into  and  through, 
over  or  under,  the  blocks,  squares,  streets,  churches,  and  dwellings  of 
incorporated  cities  and  towns,  across  navigable  rivers,  and  over  and 
along  public  highways,  it  requires  a  stretch  of  the  common  imagination 
and  much  refinement  and  subtlety  of  the  law  to  maintain  the  old  fiction 
that  an  organization  is  not  a  public  corporation. 

In  the  famous  Dartmouth  college  case  of  1819  it  was  decided  by  the 
supreme  court  of  the  United  States  that  the  charter  of  Dartmouth  col- 
lege is  a  contract  between  the  State  and  the  corporation,  which  the 
legislature  cannot  alter  without  the  consent  of  the  corporation;  and  that 
any  such  alteration  is  void,  being  in  conflict  with  that  clause  of  the 
constitution  of  the  United  States  which  forbids  a  State  to  make  any 
law  impairing  the  obligation  of  contracts. 

Tliis  decision  has  stood  for  more  than  half  a  century  as  a  monument 
of  judicial  learning   and   the   great   safeguard   of  vested  rights.     BtH: 
Chief  Justice  Marshall  pronounced  this  opinion  ten  years  before  the 
steam  railway  was  born ;  and  it  is  clear  he  did  not  contemplate  the  class 
of  corporations  that  have  since  come  into  being.     But  year  by  year  the 
doctrine  of  that  case  has  been  extended  to  the  whole  class  of  private 
corporations,  including  railroad  and  telegraph  companies.     But  few  of 
the  States  in  their  early  charters  to  railroads  reserved  any  effectual  con" 
trol  of  the  operations   of   the  corporations  they  created.     In   many 
instances,  like  that  of  the  Illinois  Central  charter,  the  right  to  amend 
was  not  reserved.     In  most  States  each  legislature  has  narrowed  and 
abridged  the  powers  of  its  successors,  and  enlarged  the  powers  of  the 
corporations ;  and  these  by  the  strong  grip  pf  the  law,  and  in  the  name 
of  piivate  property  and  vested  rights,  hold  fast  all  they  have  received. 
By  these  means  not  only  the  corporations  but  the  vast  railroad  and 
telegraph  systems  have  virtually  passed  from  the  control  of  the  State. 
It  is  painfully  evident  from  the  experience  of  the  last  few  years  that 
the  efforts  of  the  States  to  regulate  their  railroads  have  amounted  to  but 
little  more  than  feeble  annoyances.     In  many  cases  the  corporations 
have    treated  such  efforts  as   impertinent   intermeddling,   and  have 
brushed  away  legislative  restrictions  as  easily  as  Gulliver  broke  the  cords 
with  which  the  Lilliputians  attempted  to  bind  him. 


GARFIELD  AS  A  FINANCIER. 


51 


I  do  not  say  that  this  tax  is  excessive ;  perhaps  it  is  not ;  but  its  rate 
is  determined,  and  tlie  amount  levied  and  collected,  not  by  the  autiior- 
ity  of  the  State,  but  by  private  parties  whose  chief  concern  is  to  serve 
their  own  interests. 

We  have  seen  that  the  transportation  tax  is  the  amount  paid  to  the 
companies  for  their  investment.  How  much  they  shall  invest,  where, 
and  under  what  limitations  it  shall  be  invested,  has  been  wholly  left  to 
the  companies  themselves  ;  but  whether  they  have  invested  their  capital 
wisely  or  unwisely,  however  much  the  business  may  be  overdone,  the 
investors  must  be  paid  for  the  use  of  their  capital,  and  that  payment  is 
made  by  the  community. 

In  roost  of  the  States  railroads  may  be  built  in  unlimited  nuxubers 
wherever  five  or  ten  men,  who  incorporate  themselves  under  the  general 
law,  may  choose  to  build  them, 

This  has  probably  been  allowed  in  the  belief  that  free  competition  in 
building  and  operating  roads  would  produce  economy  in  the  manage- 
ment and  cheapness  in  transportation. 

But  this  expectation  has  utterly  failed.  All  railroad  experience  has 
verified  the  truth  of  George  Stephenson's  aphorism,  that  "when  com- 
bination is  possible,  competition  is  impossible."  Great  Britain  has 
gone  much  farther  into  the  study  of  this  question  than  we  have,  and 
the  result  of  her  latest  study  is  thus  expressed  in  the  London  Quarterly 
Review  of  April  last : 

By  the  common  consent  of  all  practical  men  competition,  the  orcUnary 
sefeguard  of  the  public  in  matters  of  trade,  has  ceased  to  offer  the 
slightest  protection  (except  in  a  few  unimportant  cases  of  rival  sea 
trafiic)  against  railway  monopolies. 

In  spite  of  the  efforts  of  parliament  and  parliamentary  commissions, 
combinations  and  amalgamation  have  proceeded  at  the  instance  of 
the  companies,  without  check  and  almost  without  regulation.  United 
systems  now  exist,  constituting  by  their  magnitude  and  by  their  exclu- 
sive possession  of  whole  districts,  monopolies  to  which  the  earlier 
authorities  would  have  been  strongly  opposed.  Nor  is  there  any 
reason  to  suppose  that  the  progress  of  combination  has  ceased,  or 
that  it  will  cease  until  Great  Britain  is  divided  between  a  small  num- 
ber of  great  companies. 

The  article  concludes  with  tliis  striking  paragraph : 

"We  have  tried  the  luissez /aire  policy  and  it  has  failed;  we  have 
tried  a  meddlesome  policy,  and  it  has  failed  also.  We  have  now  to 
meet  the  coming  day,  when  all  the  railways,  having  completed  their 
several  systems,  may,  and  probably  in  their  own  interests  will,  combine 
together  to  take  advantage  of  the  public.  In  the  face  of  this  contin- 
gency we  have  simply  to  make  our  choice  between  two  alternatives; 
either  to  let  the  State  manage  the  railways,  or  let  the  railways  manage 
the  State." 

And  here  we  leave  him  as  abruptly  as  we  began. 
Were  I  compiling  a  hand-book  for  the  campaign,  I 
should  include  the  paper-pulp  speech. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

GARFIELD  AS  A  FINANCIER. 

Appropriation. — Expenditure. — Budgets.  — Study  of  the  Subject. — 
Committee  Laws  of  Expenditure. — Cost  of  War. — When  they  wiH 
disappear  in  Our  Case. — Speech  1872. — Speech  1874. — Episode. — Plat- 
heads. 

The  Forty-second  congress  is  to  be  forever  distinguished 
as  that  in  which  the  vast  and  complex  system  of  public 
expenditure  was  to  be  established  on  a  basis  of  sound 
financial  principles,  with  perspicuous  rules  of  method 
and  order,  for  the  guidance  of  the  labors  of  those  to 
whom  the  great  task  of  framing  the  appropriation  bills 
for  the  national  expenditures  might  be  imposed.  The 
services  of  James  A.  Garfield  in  this  field  are  more  un- 
known to  his  countrymen,  and  less  appreciated  than 
those  of  almost  any  statesman  known  to  our  history, 
the  fruit  of  whose  hidden  work  the  people  have  un- 
consciously enjoyed.  To  them  these  pages  will  be  a 
revelation.  \\'e  have  already  seen  him  mastering  and 
unfolding  the  subject  of  finance  and  taxation;  immedi- 
ately connected  with  expenditure,  always  united  in  the 
hand  of  the  English  chancellor  of  exchequer;  he  is  now 
to  develop  expenditure,  and  appear  in  the  character  of 
the  first  and  greatest  American  chancellor  of  the  excheq 
uer  of  our  parliamentary  history ;  he  is  himself  to  undergo 
slight  mental  modification,  exuberance  of  expression, 
the  little  expressions  of  fancy,  happy  efforts  of  memory 
in  quotation,  which  waited  on  his  earlier  efforts  on  the 
floor,  are  exorcised,  and  at  the  end  of  the  Forty-third 
congress  he  went  forth,  not  a  deeper,  higher,  or  stronger 
man,  but  one,  on  the  whole  more  compacted  and  indu- 
rated, holding  himself  more  perfectly  in  his  own  hand. 
He  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  committee  on  appro- 
priations, with  Aaron  A.  Sargent,  Oliver  J.  Dickey,  Free- 
man Clark,  Frank  W.  Palmer,  Eugene  Hale,  Wm.  E. 
Niblack,  Samuel  S.  Marshal,  and  Thomas  S.  Swan, 
selected  with  the  care  which  indicated  the  accurate 
knowledge  of  men  of  the  speaker  of  the  house. ,  The 
duties  of  the  committee  were  a  part  of  the  labors  of  the 
waj's  and  means,  until  the  Thirty-ninth  congress,  when 
the  appropriation  was  created.  The  annual  expenditure 
was  provided  for  in  twelve  bills,  and  their  consideration 
in  the  two  congresses,  under  Garfield,  occupied  a  third 
of  the  -time  of  the  house.  It  was  a  privileged  com- 
mittee, might  sit  during  the  sessions  of  the  house,  and 
its  business  always  in  order,  subject  to  the  will  of  the 
house. 

The  first  labor  of  the  chairman  was  personal  qualifica- 
tion. Here  he  always  began.  His  knowledge  was  al- 
ready large  and  accurate.     He  went  to  the  great  reservoir 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


English  histor)',  usage  and  method.  He  read  the  budget 
speeches  of  the  chancellors  of  the  exchequer  for  twenty 
years;  studied  their  various  methods,  their  grasp  of  their 
subjects,  arrangements,  presentations  and  explanations; 
studied  their  estimates,  and  what  if  any  were  their  funda- 
mental rules,  and  mastered  the  history  of  their  expendi- 
ture during  long  periods  of  time. 

Then  he  took  up  our  own  which  was  scanty  enough. 
He  studied  the  appropriations  themselves,  with  their  re- 
lations to  the  extent  of  population  and  business  of  the 
people.  He  found  that  for  a  long  time,  it  was  the  usage 
to  appropriate  a  given  sum  in  solido  for  the  government 
at  large,  with  no  reference  to  the  different  departments ; 
that  in  time  came  a  general  division  of  a  sum  for  each 
department;  then  subdivisions  for  the  bureaus,  and 
further,  subdivisions  for  groups  of  items,  and  finally  all 
were  itemized,  and  a  specific  sum  designated  for  each 
Of  these  were  born  the  whole  brood  of  deficiencies, 
against  which  no  attained  knowledge  and  skill  have 
yet  devised  a  safeguard.  These  divisions  and  sub- 
divisions, the  further  they  were  intelligently  carried,  be- 
came the  safeguards  more  and  more  effective,  for  the 
protection  of  the  treasury,  against  the  wash  of  that  great 
flood  which  had  hitherto  by  its  volume  and  current, 
swept  away  the  unguarded  moneys. 

Then  he  took  up  the  baffling  matter  of  wastes  and 
their  causes,  lapses,  surpluses  and  deficiencies.  All 
this  was  machinery ;  mechanics,  administration,  surpluses 
and  deficits  involved  principles.  Below  lay  the  great 
question  of  the  laws  of  public  expenditure.  Upon  what 
did  they  rest?  What  should  govern  expenditure?  What 
had?  In  England  there  was  an  obvious  relation  between 
expenditure  and  population,  engaged  as  the  English  were 
in  their  vastly  diversified  employments.  In  America  the 
same  relation  was  found  to  exist,  modified  by  its  wider 
expansion,  and  the  condition  of  the  territory  it  occupied. 
From  these  he  deduced  the  rate  of  expense  in  time  of 
peace.  He  found  that  war  was  constantly  breaking  in, 
breaking  up  ever}'thing,  devouring  everything,  and  de- 
manding new  and  extraordinary  revenues,  disarrang- 
ing all  the  sources  of  income,  and  compelling  a  resort  to 
new  methods,  often  of  credit  or  loan  supply,  the  burdens 
of  which  would  remain  after  their  cause  had  ceased. 
What,  then,  does  war  do?  What  are  its  effects  as  a  mat- 
ter of  pure  finance,  upon  expenditure  and  the  sources  of 
revenue?  His  labor  was  limited  to  expenditure.  He 
made  wide  and  several  inductions,  as  history  offered 
the  means. 

This,  to  him,  seemed  the  rule.  Take  a  given  public 
war,  mark  the  average  of  expenditure  before  it  began, 
note  its  continuance  in  time,  double  this   time,  and  the 


sum  would  represent  the  probable  period,  at  which  the 
expenditure  would  be  near  what  it  was  when  the  war 
began,  having  reference  to  the  rule  of  population,  and 
in  this  country,  its  proportion  to  the  country  it  covered. 
In  this  estimate,  another  thing  came  in  for  consideration. 

Upon  the  conclusion  of  the  war,  in  determining  at 
what  period  the  ante  bcllum  rate  of  expenditure  will  be 
reached,  it  became  necessary  to  distinguish  between  what 
items  of  expense  were  due  wholly  to  the  war,  and  what 
were  incident  to  peace  onlv,  and  what  partook  of  both. 
As  time  advances,  under  a  wise  administration,  the  for- 
mer would  diminish,  and  more  nearly  approximate  equal- 
ity with  the  sum  required  for  peace,  which  in  turn  would 
constantly  be  on  the  i.icrease.  The  intersection  of  the 
war  descending  line,  with  the  rising  peace  margin  would 
mark  the  point,  below  which  their  united  volume  would 
never  descend.  The  rise  of  the  peace  expenditure, 
would  compensate  the  decrease  of  that  for  war.  The 
time  for  this  cutting  of  the  lines,  he  calculated,  would, 
in  our  present  case,  be  reached  in  1876. 

Upon  this  theory  of  expenditure,  he  formed  his  first 
budget.  The  general  soundness  of  it  was  confirmed  by 
the  experience  of  the  two  congresses,  during  which  he 
presided  over  expenditure,  and  the  system  and  methods 
thus  introduced,  have  not  been  widely  departed  from 
since. 

Some  further  words  will  explain  the  basis  of  his  per- 
sonal relations  with  the  gentlemen  of  his  committee,  and 
the  methods  he  employed  to  secure  from  each  his  best 
efforts  in  the  common  cause.  Hitherto  it  was  the  rule 
of  the  senate,  and  in  a  modified  form  of  the  house  also, 
that  all  the  members  of  the  committee  were  the  practical 
subordinates  of  the  head.  He  commanded  a  company 
of  privates — was  the  one  figure  on  the  floor — the  chief, 
absorbing  all  the  credit  and  notoriety  the  place  gave  him. 

Garfield  introduced  a  new  practice,  and  with  it  new 
life  and  efficiency  in  his  company.  Here,  too,  he  drew 
on  his  own  experience  and  early  observation.  When 
first  one  of  the  Hiram  corps  of  teachers,  the  chief  had 
a  way  of  absorbing  and  drawing  to  himself  the  credit 
due  to  his  several  lieutenants.  The  evil  as  well  as  in- 
justice of  it,  was  seen  and  felt  by  the  young  professor  of 
languages.  When  he  succeeded  to  the  headship,  in  in- 
terviews with  each  of  the  professors  and  teachers,  he 
commended  them  for  such  merit  as  they  had,  and  urged 
them  severally  to  go  forward  on  their  appointed  ways, 
making  and  wearing  their  own  fames.  The  institution 
sprang  into  new  life  and  vigor.  When  expostulated 
with,  as  diminishing  his  own  reputation  and  importance, 
he  answered,  "See  what  it  is  doing  for  the  college."  It 
was  effective  service  that  he  wanted.     He  knew  men,  and 


GARFIELD  AS  A  FINANCIER. 


53 


secured  it,  leaving  to  others  to  care  for  his  reputation. 

He  early  unfolded  his  views  of  expenditure  to  his 
associates.  He  then  explained  his  idea  of  their  rela- 
tions to  him,  and  to  each  other.  Of  the  twelve  great 
bills,  one  at  least,  was  committed  to  each  of  the  nine, 
to  whom  it  was  delivered  by  the  chief,  with  all  the  infor- 
mation he  had,  and  full  suggestions  as  to  the  best  method 
of  dealing  with  it.  A  discriminating  reduction  of  the 
estimates  was  the  standing  order,  each  man  to  go  to  all 
the  departments,  heads  of  bureaus,  and  down  to  the  hid- 
den, unknown  men,  who  did  know,  all  this  informa- 
tion to  be  gathered,  noted,  collated  and  filed.  When 
the  man's  bill  was  perfected  and  passed  upon,  he  re- 
ported it,  had  the  charge  of  it  on  the  floor,  made  the 
opening  speech,  and  the  closing  argument,  with  his  chief 
and  associates  present,  a  trained,  intelligent,  armed  band, 
acting  in  concert,  ready  to  aid  when  needed — until  then 
remaining  silent.  The  work  and  credit  of  it  thus  were 
the  task  and  property  of  the  given  man.  The  commit- 
tee without  reference  to  party  lines,  at  once  came  to  be 
a  band  of  friends,  standing  closely  about  the  chief  whom 
they  loved,  never  differing  or  jealous,  always  effective  on 
the  floor,  and  useful  in  committee. 

For  himself,  Garfield  took  largely  the  care  of  the  re- 
maining bills,  while  each  member  was  prepared  to  aid 
him  and  all  the  others. 

On  the  introduction  of  his  leading  bill,  the  chairman 
took  occasion  to  unfold  his  general  views,  which  he  did 
on  the  twenty-third  of  January,  1872.  From  this  I 
quote  nearly  all  which  is  an  exposition  of  his  views. 

Mr.  Chairman:  In  opening  the  discussion  of  this  bill,  I  realize  the 
difficulties  which  at  all  times  attend  the  work  of  making  appropriations 
for  carrying  on  this  government.  But  there  are  more  than  ordinary 
difficulties  attending  the  work  of  a  chairman  who  succeeds  to  a  position 
which  has  been  so  adorned  as  has  the  chairmanship  of  the  committee 
on  appropriations  during  the  last  two  years.*  The  most  I  can  now 
venture,  is  to  express  the  hope  that  by  the  generous  aid  of  my  col- 
leagues on  the  committee,  and  the  support  of  the  Iiouse,  I  may  be  able 
to  follow,  at  a  humble  distance,  in  the  path  my  predecessor  has  tra\'eled. 

I  would  not  occupy  any  time  this  morning  in  the  preliminary  discus- 
sion of  this  bill,  but  for  the  f.^ct  that  this  general  appropriation  bill, 
more  than  any  other  of  the  eleven  which  will  come  before  the  house, 
embraces  in  its  scope  nearly  the  whole  civil  establishment  of  the  gov- 
ernment. The  approval  of  this  bill  is,  in  a  certain  sense,  the  approval 
of  the  whole  system  to  which  the  other  appropriations  will  refer.  If 
our  general  plan  of  appropriations  ought  to  be  attacked,  this  is  the 
place  to  begin.  If  they  have  a  sufficient  reason  for  being  in  the  main 
what  they  are,  that  sufficient  reason  can  be  given  for  the  passage  of 
this  bill  substantially  as  it  stands  in  the  print  before  us.  I  therefore 
beg  the  indulgence  of  the  committe  while  I  call  attention  to  a  few  ques- 
tions which  have  arisen  in  my  mind  during  the  study  I  have  given  the 
subject. 

*  Mr.  Dawes,  now  in  the  senate. 


REL.\TION  OF  EXPENDITURES  TO  THE  GOVERNMENT. 

And  first  of  all,  I  will  consider  what  part  expenditures  play  in  the 
affairs  of  the  government.  It  is  difficult  to  discuss  expenditures  com- 
prehensively without  discussing  also  the  revenues  ;  but  I  sh.all  on  this 
occasion  allude  to  the  revenues  only  on  a  single  point.  Revenue  and 
the  expenditure  of  revenue  form  by  far  the  most  important  element  in 
the  government  of  modem  nations.  Revenue  is  not,  as  someone  has 
said,  the  friction  of  a  government,  but  rather  its  motive  power.  With- 
out it  the  machinery  of  a  government  cannot  move  ;  and  by  it  all  the 
movements  of  a  go\crnment  are  regulated.  The  expenditure  of  rev- 
enue forms  the  grand  level  from  which  all  heights  and  depths  of  legis- 
lative action  are  measured.  The  increase  and  the  diminution  of  the 
burdens  of  taxation  depend  alike  upon  their  relation  to  this  level  of  ex- 
penditures. That  level  once  given,  all  other  policies  must  conform  to 
it  and  be  determined  by  it.  The  expenditure  of  revenue  and  its  dis- 
tribution, therefore,  form  the  best  test  of  the  he.ilth,  the  wisdom,  and 
the  virtue  of  a  government.  Is  a  government  corrupt,  that  corruption 
will  inevitably,  sooner  or  later,  show  itself  at  the  door  of  the  treasury 
in  demands  for  money.  Tliere  is  scarcely  a  conceivable  form  of  cor- 
ruption or  public  wrong  that  does  not  at  last  present  itself  at  the  cash- 
ier's desk  and  demand  money.  The  legislature,  therefore,  that  stands 
at  the  cashier's  desk  and  watches  with  its  Argus  eyes  the  demands  for 
payment  over  the  counter,  is  most  certain  to  see  all  the  forms  of  pubhc 
rascality.  At  that  place,  too,  we  may  feel  the  Nation's  pulse :  we  may 
determine  whether  it  is  in  the  delirium  of  fever  or  whether  the  currents 
of  its  life  are  flowing  witli  the  steady  throbbings  of  heaUh.  \\'hat 
could  have  torn  down  the  gaudy  fabric  of  the  late  government  of 
France  so  effectually  as  the  simple  expedient  of  compiling  and  publish- 
ing a  balance  sheet  of  the  expenditures  of  Napoleon's  government,  as 
compared  with  the  expenditures  of  the  fifteen  years  which  preceded  his 
reign?  A  quiet  student  of  finance  exhibited  the  fact  that  during  fifteen 
years  of  Napoleon's  reign  the  expenditures  of  his  government  had  been 
increased  by  the  enormous  total  of  three  hundred  and  fifty  million  dol- 
lars in  gold  per  annum. 

HOW  SHALL  EXPENDITURES   BE  G.\UGED? 

Such,  in  my  view,  are  the  relations  which  tlie  expenditures  of  the 
revenue  sustain  to  the  honor  and  safety  of  the  Nation.  How,  then, 
shall  they  be  regulated?  By  what  gauge  shall  we  determine  the  amount 
of  revenue  that  ought  to  be  expended  by  a  nation?  This  question  is 
full  of  difficulty,  and  I  can  hope  to  do  little  more  than  offer  a  few  sug- 
gestions in  the  direction  of  its  solution. 

And,  first,  I  remark  that  ihe  mere  amount  of  the  appropriations  is  in 
itself  no  test.  To  say  that  this  government  is  expending  two  hundred 
and  ninety-two  million  dollars  a  year,  may  be  to  say  that  we  are  penu- 
rious and  niggardly  in  our  expenditures,  and  may  be  to  say  that  we  are 
lavish  and  prodigal.  There  must  be  some  ground  of  relative  judgment, 
some  test  by  which  we  can  determine  whether  expenditures  are  reason- 
able or  exorbitant.    It  has  occurred  to  me  that  two  tests  can  be  applied. 

TEST  OF  POPULATION. 

The  first  and  most  important  is  the  relation  of  expenditure  to  the 
population.  In  some  ratio  corresponding  to  the  increase  of  popula- 
tion it  may  be  reasonable  to  increase  the  expenditures  of  a  government. 
This  is  the  test  usually  applied  in  Europe.  In  an  official  table  I  have 
before  me  the  expenditures  of  the  British  government  for  the  last  fifteen 
years,  I  find  the  statement  made  over  against  the  annual  average  of 
each  year  of  the  expenditure  per  capita  of  the  population.  The  aver- 
age expenditure  per  capita  for  that  period,  was  two  pounds,  seven  shil- 
lings and  seven  pence,  or  about  twelve  dollars  in  gold,  with  a  slight 
tendency  to  decrease  each  year.  In  our  own  country,  commencing 
with  1830  and  taking  the  years  when  the  census  was  taken,  I  find  that 
the  expenditures,  per  capita,  exclusive  of  payments  on  the  principal  and 
interest  of  the  public  debt  were  as  follows: 


54 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


In  1830 $1  03 

In  1840 I  41 

In  1850 I  60 

In  i860 I  94 

In  1870 4  26 

or,  excluding  pensions,  three  dollars  and  fifty-two  cents.  No  doubt 
this  test  is  valuable.  But  how  shall  it  be  applied?  Shall  the  increase 
of  expenditures  keep  pace  with  the  population?  We  know  that  popu- 
lation tends  to  increase  in  a  geometrical  ratio,  that  is,  at  a  per  cent, 
compounded  annually.  If  the  normal  increase  of  expenditures  follows 
the  same  law,  we  might  look  forward  to  the  future  with  alarm.  It  is 
manifest,  however,  that  the  necessity  of  expenditures  docs  not  keep 
pace  with  the  mere  increase  of  nunibers;  and  while  the  total  sum  of 
money  expended  must  necessarily  be  greater  from  year  to  year,  the 
amount  per  capiln  ought  in  all  well-regulated  governments  in  time  of 
peace  *o  grow  gradually  less. 

TEST  OF  TERKITORI.\L   SETTLEMENT  AND    EXP.\NSION. 

But  in  a  country  like  ours  there  is  another  element  besides  popula- 
tion that  helps  to  determine  the  movement  of  expenditures.  That  ele- 
ment can  hardly  be  found  in  any  other  country.  It  is  the  increase  and 
settlement  of  our  territory,  the  organic  increase  of  the  Nation  by  the  ad- 
dition of  new  States.  To  begin  with  the  original  thirteen  States,  and 
gauge  expenditure  till  now  by  the  increase  of  population  alone,  would 
be  manifestly  incorrect.  But  the  fact  that  there  have  been  added 
twenty-four  States,  and  that  ..we  now  have  nine  territories,  not  includ- 
ing Alaska,  brings  a  new  and  important  element  into  the  calculation. 
It  is  impossible  to  estimate  the  effect  of  this  element  upon  expendi- 
tures. But  if  we  examine  our  own  records  from  the  beginning  of  the 
government,  it  will  appear  that  every  great  increase  of  settled  territory 
has  very  considerably  added  to  the  expenditures. 

If  these  reflections  be  just,  it  will  follow  that  the  ordinary  movement 
of  our  expenditures  depends  upon  the  action  of  two  forces:  first,  the 
natural  growth  of  population,  and  second,  the  extension  of  our  terri- 
tory and  the  increase  in  the  number  of  our  States.  Some  day,  no 
doubt — and  I  hope  at  no  distant  day — we  shall  have  reached  the  limit 
of  territorial  expansion.  I  hope  we  have  reached  it  now,  except  to  en- 
large the  number  of  States  within  our  borders;  and  when  we  have  set- 
tled our  unoccupied  lands,  when  we  have  laid  down  the  fixed  and  cer- 
tain boundaries  of  our  country,  then  the  movement  of  our  expenditure 
in  time  of  peace  will  be  remitted  to  the  operation  of  the  one  law,  the 
increase  of  population.  That  law,  as  I  have  already  intimated,  is  not 
an  increase  by  a  per  cent,  compounded  annually,  but  by  a  per  cent, 
that  decreases  annually.  No  doubt  the  expenditures  will  always  in- 
crease from  year  to  year;  but  they  ought  not  to  increase  by  the  same 
per  cent  from  year  to  year;  the  rate  of  increase  ought  gradually  to 
grow  less. 

EXPENDITURES   OF  ENGL.\ND. 

In  England,  for  examiilc,  where  the  territory  is  fixed,  and  they  are 
remitted  to  the  single  law  of  increase  of  pojjulation,  the  increase  of  e.\- 
pciiditure  during  Ihc  last  fifteen  years  of  |jeaco  has  been  only  about  one 
and  three-quarter  per  cent,  conip  mnilcd  annually.  I  believe  nobody 
has  made  a  very  careful  estimate  of  the  rate  in  our  country;  our  growth 
has  been  too  irregulat  to  afford  data  for  an  accur.ite  estimate.  But  a 
gentleman  who  has  given  much  attention  to  the  subject  expressed  to 
me  the  belief  that  our  expenditures  in  time  of  peaca  have  increased 
about  eight  per  cent,  compounded  aninially.  I  can  hardly  believe  it; 
yet  1  am  sure  that  somewhere  between  that  and  the  English  rate  will 
be  found  our  rate  of  increase  in  times  of  peace.  I  am  aware  that  such 
estimates  as  these  are  unsatisfactory,  and  that  nothing  short  of  the  ac- 
tual test  of  experience  can  determine  the  movements  of  our  expendi- 
tures; but  these  suggestions,  which  have  resulted  from  some  study  of 
the  subject,  I  offer  for  the  reflection  of  those  who  care  to  follow  them  out. 


EFFECTS  OF  W.\R  ON    EXPENDITURES. 

Thus  far  I  have  considered  the  expenditures  that  arise  in  times  of 
peace.  Any  view  of  this  subject  would  be  incomplete  that  did  not  in- 
clude a  consideration  of  the  effect  of  war  upon  national  expenditures. 
I  have  spoken  of  what  the  rate  ought  to  be  in  time  of  peace,  for  carry- 
ing on  a  government.  I  will  next  consider  the  effect  of  war  on  the  rate 
of  increase.  And  here  we  are  confronted  with  that  anarchic  element, 
the  plague  of  nations,  which  Jeremy  Bentham  called  "mischief  on  the 
largest  scale."  After  the  fire  and  blood  of  the  battle-fields  have  disap- 
peared, nowhere  does  war  show  its  destroying  power  so  certainly  and 
so  rentlessly  as  in  the  columns  which  represent  the  taxes  and  expendi- 
tures of  the  nation.     Let  me  illustrate  this  by  two  examples. 

In  1792,  the  year  preceding  the  commencement  of  the  great  war 
against  Napoleon,  the  expenditures  of  Great  Britain  were  less  than 
twenty  million  pounds  sterling. 

During  the  twenty-four  years  that  elapsed,  from  the  commencement 
of  that  wonderful  struggle  until  its  close  at  Waterloo,  in  1815,  the  ex- 
penditures rose  by  successive  bounds,  until,  in  one  year  near  the  close 
of  the  war,  it  reached  the  enormous  sum  of  one  hundred  and  six  million 
seven  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  pounds. 

The  unusual  increase  of  the  public  debt,  added  to  the  natural  growth 
of  expenditures  from  causes  already  discussed,  made  it  impossible  for 
England  ever  to  reach  her  old  level  of  expenditure.  It  took  twenty 
years  after  Waterloo  to  reduce  expenditures  from  seventy-seven  million 
seven  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  pounds,  the  annual  average  of  tlie 
second  decade  of  the  century,  to  forty-five  million  seven  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  pounds,  the  expenditure  for  1S35. 

This  last  figure  was  the  lowest  England  has  known  during  the  pres- 
ent century.  Then  followed  nearly  forty  years  of  peace,  from  Waterloo 
to  the  Crimean  war  in  1854.  The  figures  for  that  period  may  be  taken 
to  represent  the  natural  growth  of  expenditures  in  England.  During 
that  period  the  expenditures  increased,  in  a  tolerably  uniform  ratio, 
from  forty-five  million  seven  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  pounds,  the 
amount  for  1835,  to  about  fifty-one  million  seven  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  pounds,  the  average  for  the  five  years  ending  1853-54.  This 
increase  was  about  four  million  dollars  of  our  money  per  annum. 
Then  came  the  Crimean  war  of  1854-1856,  during  one  year  of  which 
the  expenditures  rose  to  eighty-four  million  five  hundred  thousand 
pounds. 

Again,  as  after  the  Napoleonic  war,  it  required  several  years  for  the 
expenditures  of  the  kingdom  to  get  down  to  the  new  level  of  peace, 
which  level  was  much  higher  than  that  of  the  former  peace. 

During  the  last  ten  years  the  expenditures  of  Great  Britain  have 
again  been  gradually  increasing ;  the  average  for  the  six  years  ending 
with  March  31,  1871,  being  sixty-eight  million  seven  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  pounds. 

WAR    EXPENDITURES   OF  THE    UNITED   ST.\TES. 

As  the  second  example  of  the  effect  of  war  on  the  moN'ement  of 
national  expenditures,  I  call  attention  to  our  own  history. 

Considering  the  ordinary  expenses  of  the  government,  exclusive  of 
payments  on  the  principal  and  interest  of  the  public  debt,  the  annual 
average  may  be  stated  thus  : 

Beginning  with  1791,  the  last  decade  of  the  eighteenth  century 
showed  an  annual  average  of  three  million  seven  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  dollars.  During  the  first  decade  of  the  present  century,  the 
average  was  nearly  five  million  five  hundred  thousand  dollars.  Or, 
commencing  with  1791,  there  followed  twenty  years  of  peace,  during 
which  the  annual  average  of  ordinary  expenditures  was  more  than 
doubled.  Then  followed  four  )-ears,  from  1812  to  1S15.  inclusive,  in 
which  the  war  with  England  swelled  the  average  to  twenty-five  million 
five  hundred  thousand  dollars.  During  the  five  years  succeeding  that 
war,  the  av'erage  was  sixteen  million  five  hundred  thousand  dollars; 


GARFIELD  AS  A  FINANCIER. 


55 


and  it  was  not  until  1821  that  the  new  le\el  of  peace  was  reached. 
During  the  five  years,  from  1820  to  1825,  inchisive,  the  annual  average 
was  eleven  million  five  hundred  thousand  dollars.  From  1825  to  1830 
it  was  thirteen  million  dollars.  From  1830  to  1835  it  was  seventeen  mill- 
ion dollars.  From  1835  to  1840,  in  whicli  period  occurred  the  Semi- 
nole war,  it  was  thirty  million  five  hundred  thousand.  From  1840  to 
1845,  it  was  twenty-seven  million  dollars.  From  1845  to  1850,  during 
which  occurred  the  Mexican  war,  it  was  forty  million  five  hundred 
thousand  dollars.  From  1850  to  1855,  it  was  forty-seven  million  five 
hundred  thousand  dollars.  From  1855  to  June  30,  1861,  it  was  si.tty- 
seven  million  dollars.  From  June  30,  1861,  to  June  30,  1866,  seven 
hundred  and  thirteen  million  seven  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars; 
and  from  June  30,  1866,  to  June  30,  1871,  the  annual  average  was  one 
hundred  and  eighly-nine  million  dollars. 

It  is  interesting  to  inquire  how  far  we  may  reasonably  expect  to  go 
in  the  descending  scale  before  we  reach  the  new  level  of  peace.  We 
have  already  seen  that  it  took  England  twenty  years  after  Waterloo 
before  she  reached  such  a  level.  Our  own  experience  has  been  pecu- 
liar in  this,  that  our  people  have  been  impatient  of  debt,  and  have 
always  determinedly  set  about  the  work  of  reducing  it. 

Here  followed  a  valuable  and  carefully  prepared  table. 

DUR-\TION  OF  \V.\R  E-XPE.NDITURES. 

Throughout  our  historj'  there  may  be  seen  a  curious  uniformity  in 
the  movement  of  the  annual  expenditures  for  the  years  immediately 
following  a  war.  We  have  not  the  data  to  determine  how  long  it  was, 
after  the  war  of  independence,  before  the  expenditures  ceased  to  de- 
crease; that  is,  before  they  reached  the  point  where  their  natural  growth 
more  than  balanced  the  tendency  to  reduction  of  war  expenditure  ;  but 
in  the  years  immediately  following  all  our  subsequent  wars,  the  de- 
crease has  continued  for  a  period  almost  exactly  twice  the  length  of  the 
war  itself. 

After  the  war  of  1812-15,  ^^^^  expenditures  continued  to  decline  for 
eight  years,  reaching  the  lowest  point  in  1823. 

After  the  Seminole  war,  which  ran  through  three  years.  1836,  1837, 
and  1S3S,  the  new  level  was  not  reached  until  1844,  six  years  after  its 
close. 

After  the  Mexican  war,  which  lasted  two  years,  it  took  four  years, 
until  1852,  to  reach  the  new  level  of  peace. 

WHEN  SH..\LL  WE  liEACH  OUR  NEW  LEVEL  OF    EXl'ENnH  UKES? 

It  is  perhaps  ui.safe  to  b.ase  our  calculations  for  the  future  on  these 
analogies ;  but  the  wars  already  referred  to  have  been  of  such  varied 
character,  and  their  financial  effects  have  been  so  uniform,  as  to  make 
it  not  unreasonable  to  e.xpect  that  a  similar  result  will  follow  our  late 
war.  If  so,  the  decrease  of  our  ordinary  expenditures,  exclusive  cf 
the  principal  and  interest  of  the  public  debt,  will  continue  until  1S75 
or  1876. 

It  will  be  seen  by  an  analysis  of  our  expenditures,  that,  exclusive  of 
charges  on  the  public  debt,  nearly  fifty  million  dollars  are  expenditures 
directly  for  tlie  late  war.  Many  of  these  expenditures  will  not  again 
appear,  such  as  the  bounty  and  back  pay  of  volunteer  soldiers,  and 
payment  of  illegal  captures  of  British  vessels  and  cargoes.  We  may 
reasonably  expect  that  the  expenditures  for  pensions  will  hereafter 
steadily  decrease,  unless  our  legislation  should  be  unwarrantably  ex- 
travagant. We  may  also  expect  a  large  decrease  in  expenditures  for 
the  internal  revenue  department.'  Possibly,  we  may  ultimately  be  able 
to  abolish  the  department  altogether.  In  the  accounting  and  disburs- 
ing bureaus  of  the  treasury  department  we  may  also  expect  a  further 
reduction  of  the  force  now  employed  in  settling  war  claims. 

We  cannot  expect  so  rapid  a  reduction  of  the  public  debt  and  its 
burden  of  interest  as  we  have  witnessed  for  the  last  three  years;   but 


the  reduction  will  doubtless  continue,  and  burden  of  interest  will  con- 
stantly decrease.  I  know  it  is  not  safe  to  attempt  to  forecast  the 
future;  but  I  venture  to  express  the  belief  that  if  peace  continues  the 
year  1876  will  witness  our  ordinary  expenditures  reduced  to  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty-five  million  dollars,  and  the  interest  on  our  public 
debt  to  ninety-five  million  dollars;  making  our  total  expenditures,  ex- 
clusive of  payment  on  the  principal  of  the  public  debt,  two  himdred 
and  thirty  million  dollars.  Judging  from  our  own  experience  and  from 
that  of  other  nations,  we  may  not  hope  thereafter  to  reach  a  lower  fig- 
ure. In  making  this  estimate  I  have  assumed  that  there  will  be  a  con- 
siderable reduction  of  the  burdens  of  taxation,  and  a  revenue  not 
nearly  so  great  in  excess  of  the  expenditures  as  we  now  collect. 

This  is  the  presentation  of  general  principles  and 
shows  the  breadth  and  grasp  of  Garfield's  mind. 

This  rapid  reduction  of  the  principal  and  interest  of  our  public  debt 
tends  also  to  strengthen  the  hope  that  for  three  or  four  years  to  come 
our  expenditures  may  continue  to  decrease.  It  would  be  cheering, 
indeed,  it  we  might  also  hope  that  when  the  Nation  again  begins  the 
ascent  it  will  be  up  the  beautiful  slope  where  no  sign  of  war  shall  come 
for  many  long  years.  If  so,  the  ascent  will  be  gradual  and  gentle,  and 
will  mark  the  course  of  that  highway  along  which  the  Nation  shall 
move  upward  and  forever  upward  in  its  grand  career  of  prosperity. 
But  let  it  forever  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  day  which  witnesses  a  new 
war  increases  more  and  more  heavily  than  ever  the  calamities  of  the 
past.  For  the  burdens  ot  the  past  are  mainly  the  burdens  of  war,  and 
there  is  a  point  to  which  a  national  debt  may  rise  when  its  people  lose 
heart  and  grow  hopeless  under  the  burden. 

NECESSITY  OF   REDtJCING   OUR    PUBLIC    DEBT. 

Conceding  to  F.ngland  all  her  wealth,  all  her  greatness,  and  all  her 
glory,  still  one  fact  in  her  histcft'y  is  so  full  of  gloomy  portent  that  I 
have  never  been  able  to  understand  how  her  statesmen  could  look  upon 
it  without  the  profoundest  alarm.  It  would  seem  that  all  hope  of  pay- 
ing off,  or  even  of  considerably  reducing  her  public  debt,  is  extin- 
guished in  the  minds  of  her  people.  The  last  attempt  in  that  direction 
was  made  by  the  chancellor  of  the  exchequer,  Mr.  Gladstone,  in  his 
speech  on  the  budget  of  1866.  After  affirming  that  nine  leading 
nations  of  Europe  had  incurred  a  debt  of  no  less  than  one  billion  five 
hundred  million  pounds  sterling  during  the  last  twenty-five  years,  and 
that,  too,  in  a  time  of  very  general  peace,  he  said  that  America  was 
the  only  great  iiation-of  the  world  that  was  now  considerably  reducing 
her  debt.     Then  referring  to  the  British  debt,  he  said  : 

"At  the  close  of  war  against  France  in  i8iq,  the  British  debt  was 
nine  hundred  and  two  million  two  hundred  and  sixty-four  thousand 
pounds.  On  the  fifth  of  January  1854,  it  was  eight  hui  drcd  million  five 
hundred  and  fifteen  thousand  pounds.  From  1815  to  i85.*,  there  were 
nearly  forty  years  of  the  most  profound  tranquility  ever  known  in  this 
country.'  "  *  *  «  * 

"The  rate  of  decrease  during  that  period  was  two  million  six  hundred 
and  nine  thousand  pounds  per  annum."  #  *  * 

*  "  I  do  not  believe  if  we  take  the  whole  years  of  peace  since 

1815,  that  the  average  reduct^n  would  reach  three  million  pounds.  If 
ever  v  e  should  become  involved  in  any  great  and  protracted  war,  we 
must  expect  to  see  the  debt  increase  at  about  ten  times  the  annual 
rate  by  u^hich  we  reduce  it  in  time  of  peace." 

A  steady  though  not  extravagant  reduction  of  our  debt  should  be  the 
fixed  policy  of  the  Nation. 

Here  followed  a  luminous  exposition  of  the  treasury 
reports  of  receipts  and  expenditures,  with  illustrative 
tables.  An  examination  of  the  present  and  of  the  next 
year's  estimates  which  were  compared  with  those  of  Great 
Britain,  concludes  thus: 


S6 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


I  may  venture  to  say  for  the  committee  on  appropriations,  that  while 
they  have  endeavored  to  follow  the  line  of  rigid  and  reasonable  econ- 
omy, they  have  not  forgotten  the  vastness  and  variety  of  the  functions 
of  government,  whose  operations  should  be  maintained  \  igorously  and 
generously.  It  would  be  a  mistake  to  cut  down  e.vpenditures  in  any  de- 
partment, so  as  to  cripple  any  work  which  must  be  accomplished,  and 
which  can  better  be  done  at  once  and  ended,  by  a  liberal  appropriation 
than  to  let  it  drag  on  through  a  series  of  years  by  reason  of  insufficient 
appropriations.  It  is  better  to  make  a  reduction  of  whole  groups, 
when  that  can  be  done,  than  merely  to  cut  down  individual  items. 

But  I  hope  that  members  of  the  house  will  bear  in  mind  that  in  many 
of  our  civil  departments  we  have  large  forces  of  employes,  \vhich  the 
settlement  of  war  accounts  made  necessary,  and  which,  when  their 
work  is  done,  it  will  require  no  little  courage  and  effort  to  reduce  to  a 
peace  basis.  In  doing  so.  it  would  be  well  for  us  to  adopt  the  sentiment 
recently  e.xpressed  by  Mr.  Gladstone,  in  the  house  of  commons,  that— 

"The  true  way  to  save  is  not  the  cutting  down  of  single  items,  but  a 
more  complete  organization  of  our  departments,  and  the  determina- 
tion, that  for  whatever  the  country  spends,  it  shall  have  full  value  in 
labor,  talent,  or  materials." 

In  conclusion,  Mr.  Chairman,  I  thank  the  members  of  the  house  for 
the  patience  with  which  they  have  listened  to  these  dry  details,  and  for 
the  kind  attention  Nvith  which  they  have  honored  me.  I  yield  the  floor 
for  any  remarks  which  other  gentlemen  may  desire  to  make,  and  then  I 
shall  submit  the  bill  to  the  judgment  of  the  committee  of  the  whole. 

■  As  a  general  unfolding  and  discussion  of  elementary 
principles,  also  an  exposition  of  that  portion  of  a  budget 
which  deals  with  expenditure,  this  stands  as  the  first  and 
ablest  in  the  house.     It  opened  a  new  era. 

The  legislative  bill  became,  in  Mr.  Garfield's  hands,  the 
budget  bill  of  the  house.  On  its  introduction  at  the  first 
session  of  the  Forty-third  congress,  he  again  made  an 
elaborate  presentation  of  his  views  generally.  I  repro- 
duce some  of  its  leading  propositions  to  be  taken  with 
the  speech  just  quoted  from  : 

The  bill  now  pending  before  the  committee  of  the  whole  is  the  best 
gauge  by  which  to  measure  the  magnitude  and  cost  of  the  National 
government.  Its  provisions  extend  to  every  leading  function  of  the 
government  in  the  three  great  departments — legislative,  executive  and 
judicial — and  includes  the  ci\il  functions  of  the  military  and  naval  es- 
tablishments. It  appropriates  for  all  tlie  salaries  and  contingent  ex- 
penses of  all  the  officers  and  employes  of  the  civil  service.  If  its  pro- 
visions could  be  thrown  upon  canvas,  they  would  form  an  outline  map 
exhibiting  the  character  and  the  magnitude  of  the  government  of  the 
United  States. 

This  is  the  proper  standpoint  from  which  to  study  the  public  expen- 
ditures, to  examine  the  relation  of  expenditures  to  taxation,  and  of 
both  to  the  prosperity  and  well-being  of  the  Nation.         *  *  * 

The  necessary  expenditures  of  the  government  form  the  base  line 
from  which  we  measure  the  amount  of  our  taxation  required,  and  on 
which  we  base  our  system  of  finance.  We  have  frequently  heard  it 
remarked,  since  the  session  began,  that  we  should  make  our  expendi- 
tures come  within  our  revenues — that  we  should  "cut  our  garment  ac- 
cording to  our  cloth."  This  theory  inay  be  correct  when  applied  to 
private  affairs,  but  it  is  not  applicable  to  the  wants  of  nations.  Our 
national  expenditures  should  be  measured  by  the  real  necessities  and 
the  proper  needs  of  the  government.  We  should  cut  our  garment  so 
as  to  fit  the  person  to  be  clothed.  If  he  be  a  giant,  we  must  provide 
cloth  sufficient  for  a  fitting  garment. 


The  committee  on  appropriations  are  seeking  earnestly  to  reduce  the 
expenditures  of  the  government ;  but  they  reject  the  doctrine  that  they 
should  at  all  hazards  reduce  the  expenditures  to  the  level  of  the  rev- 
eaues,  however  small  those  revenues  may  be.  They  have  attempted 
rather  to  ascertain  what  are  the  real  and  vital  necessities  of  the  govern- 
ment :  to  find  what  amount  of  money  will  suffice  to  meet  all  its  honor- 
able obligations,  to  carry  on  all  its  necessary  and  essential  functions, 
and  to  keep  alive  those  public  enterprises  which  the  country  desires  its 
government  to  undertake  and  accomplish.  When  the  amount  of  ex- 
penses necessary  to  meet  these  objects  is  ascertained,  that  amount 
should  be  appropriated ;  and  ways  and  means  for  procuring  that 
amount  should  be  provided. 

There  are  some  advantages  in  the  British  system  of  managing  their 
finances.  In  tlie  annual  budget  reported  to  the  house  of  commons,  ex- 
penditures and  taxation  are  harnessed  together.  If  appropriations  are 
increased,  taxes  are  correspondingly  increased.  If  appropriations  are 
r.fduced,  a  reduction  of  taxes  accompanies  the  reduction. 

On  some  accounts,  it  is  unfortunate  that  our  work  of  appropriations 
is  not  connected  directly  with  the  work  of  taxation.  If  this  were  so, 
the  necessity  of  taxation  would  be  a  constant  check  upon  extravagance, 
and  the  practice  of  economy  would  promise,  as  its  immediate  result, 
the  pleasure  of  reducing  taxation. 

SURPLUS  AND    DEFICIT. 

Revenues  and  expenditures  may  be  considered  from  two  points  of 
view  ;  in  relation  to  the  people  and  their  industries,  and  in  relation  to 
the  government  and  the  effective  working  of  its  machinery.  So  far  as 
the  people  are  concerned,  they  willingly  bear  the  burdens  of  taxatioti, 
when  they  see  that  their  contributions  are  honestly  and  wisely  ex- 
pended to  maintain  the  government  of  their  choice,  and  to  accomplish 
those  objects  which  they  consider  necessary  for  the  general  welfare. 
So  far  as  the  government  is  concerned,  the  soundness  of  its  financial 
affairs  depends  upon  the  annual  surplus  of  the  revenue  over  expendi- 
tures. A  steady  and  constant  revenue  drawn  from  sources  that  repre- 
sent the  prosperity  of  the  Nation — a  revenue  that  grows  with  the 
growth  of  national  wealth,  and  is  so  adjusted  to  the  expenditures  that 
a  constant  and  considerable  surplus  is  annually  left  in  the  treasury 
above  all  the  necessary  current  demands;  a  surplus  that  keeps  the 
treasury  strong,  that  holds  it  above  the  fear  of  a  sudden  panic ;  that 
makes  it  impregnable  against  all  private  combinations ;  that  makes  it  a 
terror  to  all  stock-jobbing  and  gold-gambling — this  is  financial  health. 
This  is  the  situation  that  wise  statesmanship  should  endeavor  to  sup- 
port and  maintain. 

Of  course  in  this  discussion  I  leave  out  the  collateral  though  impor- 
tant subject  of  banking  and  currency.  The  surplus,  then,  is  the  key  to 
our  financial  situation.  Every  act  of  legislation  should  be  studied  in 
view  of  its  effects  upon  the  surplus.  Two  sets  of  forces  are  constantly 
acting  upon  the  surplus.  It  is  increased  by  the  growth  of  the  revenue 
and  by  the  decrease  of  expenditure.  It  is  decreased  by  the  repeal  or 
reduction  of  taxation,  and  by  the  increase  of  expenditures.  When  both 
forces  conspire  against  it,  when  taxes  are  diminished  and  expenditures 
are  increased,  the  surplus  disappears. 

With  the  disappearance  of  the  surplus  comes  disaster — disaster  to 
tlie  treasury,  disaster  to  the  public  credit,  disaster  to  all  the  public  in- 
terests. In  times  of  peace,  when  no  sudden  emergency  has  made  a 
great  and  imperious  demand  upon  the  treasury,  a  deficit  cannot  occur 
except  as  the  result  of  unwise  legislation  or  reckless  and  unwarranted 
administration.  That  legislation  may  consist  in  too  great  an  increase 
of  appropriations,  or  in  too  great  a  reduction  of  taxation,  or  in  both 
combined. 

HISTORY  AND  CAUSE  OF  DEFICITS. 

Twice  in  the  history  of  this  Nation  a  deficit  has  occurred  in  time  of 
peace.     In  both  instances  it  has  occurred  because  congress  went  loo  far 


GARFIELD  AS  A  FINANCIER. 


57 


in  the  reduction  of  taxation — so  far  as  to  cripple  the  revenues  and  de- 
plete the  treasury.  It  may  be  worth  our  while  to  study  those  periods 
of  our  history  in  which  deficits  have  thus  occurred. 

I  do  not  speak  of  periods  of  war,  for  then  the  surplus  is  always 
maintained  by  the  aid  of  loans;  but  I  speak  of  deficits  occurring  in 
times  of  peace.  From  the  close  of  the  last  war  with  England,  in  1815, 
our  revenues  maintained  a  healthy  and  steady  growth,  interrupted  only 
by  years  of  financial  crisis.  A  constant  surplus  was  maintained  suffi- 
cient to  keep  the  treasury  steady  and  diminish  the  public  debt,  and 
finally  complete  its  payment.  But  in  1833,  the  great  financial  discussion, 
which  at  one  time  threatened  to  dissolve  the  Union,  was  ended  by  the 
passage  of  the  compromise  tariff  of  1833 — a  law  that  provided  for  the 
scaling  down  of  the  rates  of  taxation  on  imports  in  each  alternate  year 
until  1842,  when  all  should  be  reduced  to  the  uniform  rate  of  twenty  per 
cent,  ad  valorem. 

By  this  measure  the  revenues  were  steadily  decreased,  and  in  1840 
the  treasury  was  empty.  During  the  nine  preceding  years  the  receipts 
into  the  treasury  had  averaged  thirty-two  millions  a  year;  but  in  1840 
they  had  fallen  to  nineteen  and  a  half  millions,  and  in  1841  to  less  than 
seventeen  millions.  True,  the  expenditures  had  grown  with  the  growth 
of  tht  country;  but  no  large  or  sudden  expenditure  appeared  in  any  of 
those  years.  The  deficit  appeared,  and  it  was  unquestionably  due  to 
too  great  a  reduction  of  taxation.  This  deficit  brought  political  and 
financial  disaster.  To  meet  it  a  special  session  of  congress  was  con- 
vened in  June,  1841,  and  President  Tyler  sent  in  his  message,  in  which 
he  declared  that  by  the  end  of  the  fiscal  year  of  March  4,  1842,  there 
would  be  a  deficit  of  eleven  million  four  hundred  and  six  thousand 
one  hundred  and  thirty-two  dollars  and  ninety-eight  cents,  and  a  fur- 
ther deficit  by  September,  1842,  of  four  million  eight  hundred  and  forty- 
five  thousand  dollars. 

In  his  message  of  December  7,  1841,  he  reported  a  still  further  de^ 
ficit,  and  declared  that  these  accumulated  deficits  were  the  results  of 
the  too  great  reduction  of  taxation  by  the  legislation  of  1833.  These 
accumulated  deficits  amounted  to  more  than  all  the  receipts  for  that 
year.  They  were  to  that  time  what  a  deficit  of  three  hundred  millions 
would  be  to  us  to-day. 

I  understood  the  gentleman  from  Massachusetts  [Mr.  Dawes]  to  de- 
clare that  congress  had  never  increased  taxation  in  time  of  peace. 
Our  history  does  not  bear  him  out  in  this  assertion. 

The  congress  of  1841-42  was  called  upon  to  repair  the  wasted  reve- 
nues by  an  increase  of  taxation.  The  debates  of  that  body  show  that 
the  bill  they  passed  was  treated  wholly  as  a  necessity  of  the  revenue. 
The  bill  itself  was  entitled  "An  act  to  provide  revenue  for  the  govern- 
ment." It  became  a  law  in  1842,  and  under  its  influence  the  revenues 
revived.  In  1843  the  surplus  reappeared,  and  again  the  revenues  con- 
tinued to  grow  with  the  growth  of  the  country. 

Excepting  the  period  of  the  Mexican  war,  which,  hke  all  other  mod- 
ern wars,  was  supported  by  the  aid  of  loans,  the  surplus  continued 
down  to  and  including  the  first  year  of  Buchanan's  administration. 
During  the  four  years  of  Pierce's  administration,  the  revenues  had  ex- 
ceeded seventy  millions  a  year;  but  in  the  first  year  of  Buchanan's 
term,  an  act  was  passed  so  largely  reducing  the  duties  on  imports  that 
the  revenues  dropped  to  forty-six  and  a  half  millions  in  1858,  and  a 
deficit  appeared  which  continued  and  accumulated  until  the  coming  in 
of  Lincoln's  administration. 

Let  us  notice  the  growth  of  that  deficit.  On  the  first  day  of  July, 
1857,  the  public  debt,  less  cash  in  the  treasury,  was  eleven  millions  three 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  two  hundred  and  seventy  dollars  and  sixty- 
three  cents;  on  the  first  day  of  July,  i860,  the  account  stood,  total  debt, 
less  cash  in  the  treasury,  sixty-one  million  one  hundred  and  forty-seven 
thousand  four  hundred  and  ninety-seven  dollars,  showing  a  deficit  ot 
fifty  millions  in  the  space  of  three  years.  When  Mr.  Lincoln  was  in- 
augurated, in  1861,  the  debt  had  increased   to  nearly  ninety  millions 


and  there  had  accumulated  a  deficit  of  more  than  seventy  millions, 
and  those  four  years  of  Buchanan's  administration  were  not  years  of 
extraordinary  expenditures.  Indeed,  during  those  four  years,  the  ex- 
penditures had  not  averaged  so  great  as  in  the  last  year  of  the  adminis- 
tration of  Mr.  Pierce.  The  deficit  then  did  not  arise  from  an  increase 
of  expenditure,  but  from  a  decrease  of  revenue.  For  four  years  the 
government  had  been  paying  its  ordinary  expenses  by  the  aid  of  loans 
at  ruinous  rates,  and  by  forced  loans  in  the  form  of  treasury  notes. 
Here,  as  in  the  former  case,  the  final  remedy  for  the  deficit  was  taxa- 
tion. ■   V 

The  first  act  of  the  last  session  of  congress  in  Buchanan's  term  was 
an  act  to  authorize  the  issue  of  treasury  notes  to  meet  the  expenditures 
of  the  government;  and  almost  the  last  act  of  that  session  was  the  act 
of  March  2,  io6i,  to  provide  for  the  payment  of  outstanding  treasury 
notes,  and  to  meet  the  expenditures  of  the  government  by  increasing 
the  duties  on  imports.  This  act  was  passed  by  a  Republican  congress, 
and  was  reluctantly  approved  by  a  President  whose  policy  and  whose 
party  had  produced  the  deficit,  and  brought  financial  distress  upon  the 
country  by  cutting  too  deeply  and  too  recklessly  into  the  public  reve- 
nues. 

RErENT  CONDITION  OF  THE  TREASURY. 
Mr.  Chairman,  when  the  house  convened  in  December  last,  we  were 
startled  by  the  declaration  that  another  deficit  was  about  to  appear. 
We  were  informed  that  we  might  look  for  a  deficit  of  forty-two  millions 
by  the  end  of  the  current  fiscal  year.  This  announcement  was  indeed 
the  signal  for  alarm  throughout  the  country:  and  it  became  the  imper- 
ative duty  of  congress  to  inquire  as  to  whether  there  would  be  a  deficit, 
and  if  so,  to  ascertain  its  cause  and  provide  the  remedy. 

In  this  instance,  to  the  ordinary  causes  that  produce  a  deficit,  there 
had  been  superadded  the  disastrous  financial  calamity  that  visited  a 
portion  of  the  business  interests  of  this  country  in  September  last;  a 
panic  that  fell  with  unparalleled  weight  and  suddenness,  and  swept  like 
a  tornado,  leaving  destruction  in  its  track.  We  have  not  yet  suffi- 
ciently recovered  from  the  shock  to  be  able  to  measure  with  accuracy 
the  magnitude  of  its  effects.  We  cannot  yet  tell  how  soon  and  how 
completely  the  revenues  of  the  country  will  recover  from  the  shock. 
But  we  have  sufficient  data  to  ascertain,  with  some  degree  of  accuracy, 
the  part  that  the  legislation  of  congress  has  played  in  producing  the 
situation  in  which  we  now  find  ourselves. 

That  we  may  more  clearly  trace  the  legislative  steps  by  which  we 
have  reached  our  present  position,  I  invite  your  attention  to  the  condi- 
tion of  our  finances  at  the  close  of  the  war.  Leaving  out  of  view  the 
fiscal  year  ending  June  30,  1865,  in  which  there  were  paid  over  the  counter 
of  the  treasury  the  enormous  sum  of  one  billion  two  hundred  and 
ninety  million  dollars,  the  accumulated  products  of  taxation  and  of 
loans,  we  begin  our  examination  with  the  year  that  followed  the  close 
of  the  war,  the  fiscal  year  ending  June  30,  1866.  In  that  year,  our 
aggregate  revenues,  from  all  sources,  exclusive  of  loans,  amounted  to 
five  hundred  and  fifty-eight  million  dollars,  and  our  expenditures  to 
nearly  fi\e  hundred  and  twenty-one  million  dollars,  leaving  us  a  clear 
surplus  of  thirty-seven  million  dollars.  These  were  the  gigantic  propor- 
tions of  our  income  and  our  payments.  From  these  as  a  base  line  we 
sketch  the  subsequent  history  of  our  finances.  From  these  vast  totals 
the  work  of  triple  reduction  began — reduction  of  the  revenue  by  the  re- 
peal of  taxes,  reduction  of  ordinary  payments  by  the  decrease  of  expendi- 
tures, reduction  of  the  public  debt  by  applying  to  it  the  annual  surplus. 

Then  follows  a  history  of  surplus  and  reduction  of 
taxation,  since  the  war,  with  tables  and  results,  after  which 
he  mildly  solaces  himself  and  warns  others,  thus: 

Mr.  Chairman,  it  is  a  grateful  task  to  remove  burdens  from  the  in- 
dustries and  the  earnings  of  the  American  people.  No  more  grateful 
work  can  an  American  congress  be  called  upon  to  perform.     But  while 


58 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


we  are  relieving  tlie  people  from  tlie  burdens  of  taxation,  it  should  al- 
ways be  borne  in  mind  tliat  we  are  in  danger  of  so  crippling  the  rev- 
enues as  to  embarrass  the  government  and  endanger  the  public  credit. 
It  is  a  great  thing  to  remove  all  burdensome  taxes;  but  there  is  danger 
that  while  congress  may  imitate  Tennyson's  Godiva,  who — 
Took  away  the  tax, 
And  built  herself  an  everlasting  name, — ■ 
yet  in  so  doing,  it  may  cause  the  public  credit  to  go  forth  from  a  de- 
spoiled treasur)',  and,  like  the  Lady  Godiva,  ride  naked  in  the  streets 
of  the  world.  We  have  had  abounding  faith  in  the  elasticity  of  our 
revenues.  We  have  found  that  even  reduction  of  rates  frequently 
brings  us  increased  revenues;  that  the  buoyant  and  almost  immortal  life 
of  our  industries  will  make  tlie  tree  of  our  revenues  bloom  again,  how 
oftensoever  we  may  pluck  its  flowers  and  its  fruits.  We  think  of  it  as 
the  fabled  tree  which  Virgil's  hero  found  in  the  grove  of  Avemus. 
"Whenever  the  bough  of  gold  was  plucked  away,  another  sprang  out  in 
its  place: 

Primo  avulso  non  deficit  alter 
Aureus;  et  simili  frondescit  virga  metallo. 

But,  sir,  we  may  pluck  the  golden  bough  once  too  often.  We  may 
pluck  away  with  it  the  living  forces  of  the  tree  itself. 

Thus  refreshed,  he  continues  the  broad  discussion  of 
surplus  and  deficit,  uitli  apt  reference  to  our  own  ex- 
perience. Then  he  takes  up  our  recent  expenditure, 
which  calle^i  up  Mr.  Daw'es,  his  predecessor.  The  whole 
is  illustrated  by  carefully  prepared  tables  and  figures. 
This  only  brings  us  through  the  first  third  of  this  very 
statesman  like  performance. 

The  conference  report  on  the  tariff  bill  being  before 
the  house  on  the  twenty-third  of  the  following  June, 
which  gave  scope  for  the  counterpart  of  his  budget,  he 
Submitted  to  the  house  a  clear  and  forcible  presentation 
of  it,  supplementing  the  effort  just  brought  to  our  notice. 

The  reader  is  now  in  possession  of  the  means  of  form- 
ing an  estimate  of  the  views  of  Mr.  Garfield  upon  the 
great  subjects  of  money,  the  currency,  taxation  and  ex- 
penditure, with  so  much  of  his  reasoning  as  enables  him 
to  see  the  grounds  on  which  they  rest;  and  it  is  not  my 
purpose  to  return  to  either  of  them,  though  six  years  of 
congressional  life  remain  to  be  glanced  at.  I  turn  back 
to  refer  to  an  episode. 

I  REMOVAL  OF  THE  FLATHEADS. 

In  the  vacation  of  the  summer  of  1872,  General  Gar- 
field went  on  a  mission  to  the  Indian  country,  by  ap- 
pointment of  the  executive. 

The  Flatheads,  occupying  the  valley  of  the  Bitter 
Root,  or  Snake  river,  had  long  refused  to  comply  with 
their  engagement  to  remove  to  a  new  reservation,  some 
hundred  miles  distant.  With  his  characteristic  thorough- 
ness, he  began  with  Lewis  and  Clarke's  expedition,  and 
read  up  all  the  literature  on  the  Indian  question.  He 
started  in  May,  this  threader  of  the  intricacies  of  bud- 
gets, accompanied  by  the  companion  of  his  European 
tour,  and  sweet  child,  Mollie,  whom  he  left  at  Leaven- 
worth,  and  himself  staged  the  four  hundred  and  fifty 


miles  between  Salt  Lake  City  and  the  Snake.  The 
FlatJuads  were  all  Catholics,  and  numbered  five  or  six 
hundred — a  superior  order  of  the  natives,  with  some 
rudiments  of  civilization.  There  were  plenty  of  stories 
of  Lewis  and  Clarke,  who  were  there  more  than  sixty 
years  before.  He  saw  an  elderly,  intelligent  half-breed, 
the  reputed  son  of  Captain  Clarke,  "(vhose  flame-red  hair 
testified  of  the  probability  of  the  story.  The  general  him- 
self visited  the  reservation  and  judged  of  its  capacity  and 
fitness  for  their  residence.  On  his  return  he  assembled 
the  Indians  and  the  agents,  when  after  a  two  or  three 
days'  talk,  two  of  the  three  chiefs  assented  to  the  terms 
he  was  authorized  to  offer,  and  he  was  thus  able  to  ex- 
ecute his  mission  satisfactorily. 

On  their  way  back,  at  Chicago,  he  purchased  a  paper 
and  there  read  the  first  account  of  the  Credit  Mobilier 
embroglio.  He  hurried  on  to  Washington,  made  his  re- 
port to  the  President  on  the  thirteenth  or  fourteenth  of 
September,  and  at  once  secured  the  publication  of  the 
statement  of  the  facts  he  always  made,  and  calmly 
awaited  what  time  might  unfold.  Through  all  of  the 
not  quite  forty-one  years  of  his  eventful  life,  this  was  the 
first  whisper  derogatory  of  his  name.  In  the  next  part 
of  my  labors,  the  reader  will  find  an  exhaustive  expose  of 
this,  and  the  other  two  charges  which  came  upon  him  at 
about  the  same  time,  one  of  which  grew  out  of  his  con- 
scientious discharge  of  his  duties  as  the  head  of  the  coin- 
mittee  on  appropriations,  and  another  was  calumniously 
connected  with  it. 

Let  no  reader  be  deterred  by  the  seeming  length  of 
what  is  offered  him.  He  will  there  find  all  the  original 
material  from  which  he  can  form  a  satisfactory  judgment 
of  General  Garfield's  conduct,  in  all  the  cases  referred 
;  to,  and  I  have  written  thus  far  in  vain,  if  I  have  not 
shown  that  the  thus  assailed  man  is  fully  entitled  to 
have  each  of  his  countrymen  examine  and  decide  for 
himself,  the  merits  of  these  charges. 


A  CHAPTER  ON  SLANDERS. 


59 


PART  THIRD. 


CHAPTER  I. 

A  CHAPTER  ON  SLANDERS. 

Credit  Mobilier. — The  Charge  and  How  Met. — Union  of  Credit  Mo- 
biiier  with  the  Union  Pacific. — Its  Purpose  and  Plans. — Oakes 
Ames,  Trustee,  Places  His  Stocl<,  and  How. — Suit  and  Exposure. — 
Garfield's  Proitipt  Action. — Blaine  Demands  an  Investigation. — The 
Committee.- — Its  Report  Exonerates  Garfield  from  Blame. — Leaves 
Him  Exposed  to  Charge  of  Perjury. — Case  Considered. — All  the  Evi- 
dence Given.— Ames  Impeaches  Himself. — Contradicted  by  His  Pa- 
pers and  Writings. — Xo  Case. — Garfield's  Statement. — Its  Support. 
— Wholly  Innocent. 

Living  and  walking  on  a  level  above  the  heads  of 
dealers  in  votes,  caucus  and  convention  managers,  never 
having  an  acquaintance  ■with  the  makers  and  workers  of 
rings;  surrounded  by  an  atmosphere  too  raeified  and 
cold  for  subsidists  and  lobbi'ists,  the  jobbers  in  congres- 
sional legislation;  never  having  about  him  men  of  whom 
questions  are  asked  and  whose  ways  lie  through  the  un- 
known, he  ■was  suddenly  compelled  to  pass  the  ordeal  of 
calumny,  relentless  as  slander  is,  and  coine  to  appreciate 
the  fugacious  tenure  of  reputation,  and  be  compelled  to 
fall  back,  and  in,  upon  himself. 

The  three  charges,  "Venal  Dealing  in  Stock,"  "The 
DeGolyer  Contract,"  and  "Salary  Grab,"  like  three 
assaulting  hosts,  came  upon  him  by  surprise.  Allies 
they  were,  each  giving  might  to  the  others,  though  prob- 
ably had  it  not  been  insisted  that  he  was  vulnerable  to 
the  first,  the  other  two  would  have  been  less  fierce  and 
persistent. 

CREDIT   MOBILIER. 

The  alleged  stock  transaction  is  supposed  to  have  oc- 
curred late  in  1867  or  early  in  1868.  No  assailant  has 
been  able,  to  fix  its  date.  As  we  have  seen,  it  transpired 
to  the  public,  and  took  form,  in  the  summer  or  autumn 
of  1872.  This  seeming  cover  of  time  and  silence  gave  it 
added  weight  and  -H-ings.  The  charge  involved  many, 
each  of  whom  had  been  regarded  as  unapproachable  by 
corruption.  The  number  involved,  their  high  personal 
characters,  in  the  curious  illogic  of  the  public  mind 
dealing  with  charges  upon  men,  gave  it  force  and  weight 
instead  of  doubt  and  improbability. 

On  the  second  day  of  the  third  session  of  the  Forty- 
second  congress,  Mr.  Blaine,  whose  name  was  on  the  list 
of  the  proscribed,  acting  by  request  of  others,  demanded 
an  immediate  investigation  by  the  house,  and  a  commit- 
tee of  five  was  appointed,  consisting  of  Luke  P.  Poland, 
Nathaniel  P.  Banks,  George  W.  McCrary,  William  E. 
Niblack  and  William  M.  Merrick,  all  men  ranking  with 
the  first  of  the  body,  and  the  two  last  among  the  ablest 


of  the  representative  men  of  the  Democracy.  After  a 
patient  and  exhaustive  hearing,  in  which  all  known  sources 
of  information  were  used  in  all  the  known  and  un- 
known ways  of  congressional  investigations,  the  commit- 
tee having  perfect  jurisdiction  of  the  case,  unanimously 
exonerated  Mr.  Garfield.  No  man  of  the  house  before 
believed  him  guilty.  No  member  has  ever  since  given  it 
credit,  or  will  repeat  the  charge. 

On    the    eighth    of    May,    1873,    Mr-    Garfield   him- 
self gave  a  masterly  expose  of  the  case   to  the  public, 
which  seemed  to  clarify  the  atmosphere  of  all  the  color- 
ing   matter   that    the  committee   left   suspended    in    it. 
There  is  no  silencing  malice,  or  answering  the  scruples 
of  aspiring  rivals.     They  did  not  irnmediately  die  out. 
The  year  following  was  their  apparent  opportunity,  and 
he  was  assailed  in  his  own  district,   on  all  the  charges. 
On  the  nineteenth  of  September,  1874,  he  invited  friends 
and  enemies   to   a   discussion  of  all  the   charges,   now 
boldly  made  upon  him.     That  was  the  vital  issue  in  his 
pending  re-election.     There,  in  a  calm,  colorless  manner, 
clear  and  forceful,  he  distinctly  stated  each  charge,  and 
exposed  and  disproved  it,  calling  upon   any  and  all  to 
answer  or  deny  his  statements  or  conclusions,  giving  them 
ample  time  for  that   purpose.     No  one  undertook  the 
hopeless  task.    The  issues  thus  made  his  people  adjudged 
in  his  favor,  and  from  that  no  appeal  has  ever  been  made. 
It  was  taken  as  conclusive  in  the  State,  and  reaffirmed 
by  his  unanimous  nomination  and  election  by  the  Re- 
publicans of  the  Ohio  legislature  to  the  senate  of  the 
United  States.     His  recent  national  nomination  is  an  af- 
firmation of  the  judgment  of  congress  and  of  his  own 
people. 

During  all  the  time  of  the  congressional  investigation, 
as  during  all  the  years  since,  men  and  women,  the  purest 
in  the  land,  of  lives  the  most  elevated  and  blameless, 
men  of  the  most  exalted  positions,  of  unquestioned 
integrity  and. purposes,  sought  and  associated  with  him, 
cultivated  his  society,  gave  him  their  trust,  their  love, 
and  applause.  They  hailed  his  nomination  as  an  omen, 
a  pledge  for  the  elevation  of  our  poUtics,  and  the  purifi- 
cation of  our  highest  public  and  national  life. 

Against  slander  there  is  no  plea  of  former  acc[uittal;  no 
statute  of  limitations  is  a  bar;  no  trust,  no  faith,  no  love 
however  profound  and  universal  are  the  least  protection 
against  it.  Every  man,  wherever  he  stands,  however 
surrounded,  is  within  reach,  exposed  to  its  shafts. 

It  may  be  said  that  the  judgment  of  the  house  of  rep- 
resentatives, of  the  State  of  Ohio,  of  a  national  conven- 
tion, do  not  bind  the  people  of  the  Republic,  and  these 
questions  of  fraud  and  misconduct  may  be  heard  in  the 


6o 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


great  forum.  The  charges  are  not  now  renewed  because 
any  intelligent  man  believes  them,  nor  for  the  purpose  of 
injuring  the  candidate  as  a  man,  but  it  is  a  means  of 
•war  which  may  embarrass,  possibly  harm,  political  oppo- 
nents in  a  national  contest  for  power.  I  will  deal  with 
this  matter  as  a  new  question. 

It  is  alleged  that  in  December,  1S67,  or  January, 
1868,  Mr.  Garfield  in  effect  corruptly  purchased  and 
held  for  some  time,  ten  shares  of  stock  of  a  corporate 
body,  known  as  the  Credit  Mobilier,  and  that  he  real- 
ized by  the  transaction  three  hundred  and  twenty-nine 
dollars. 

If  there  was  fraud  in  this  transaction  it  can  be  shown 
precisely  where  it  resides,  and  the  evidence  can  be  pointed 
out  that  proves  it.  The  stock  itself  must  have  been 
tainted,  or  there  was  fraud  in  the  purchase,  or  the  pur- 
pose of  the  acquisition  was  bad. 

Some  things  need  to  be  stated  for  a  clear  apprecia- 
tion of  the  case.  The  Union  Pacific  railroad  company 
was  chartered  by  congress.  It  received  large  subsidies  of 
land  to  secure  its  construction.  Congress  promised  a 
liberal  loan  of  United  States  bonds,  deliverable  upon  the 
completion  of  its  sections.  Should  these  prove  inade- 
quate, the  company  was  authorized  to  issue  its  own  bonds, 
and  to  the  extent  of  the  insufficiency  of  the  United 
States  bonds,  to  pay  for  the  construction;  these  con- 
struction bonds  of  the  company  were  to  be  prior  in 
security  to  the  debt  of  the  company  to  the  United  States 
for  its  bonds.  The  government  of  the  United  States  ap- 
pointed two  of  the  directors,  and  retained  the  right  to 
annul  the  company's  charter.  These  great  advantages 
were  secured  to  the  company  by  act  of  congress  of  July, 
1864.  No  further  legislation  was  sought  by  the  company. 
In  1859  Pennsylvania  incorporated  a  company  which 
afterward  took  the  name  Credit  Mobilier  from  the  French 
company  of  that  name,  with  a  capital  of  two  million 
five  hundred  thousand  dollars,  which  was  afterward,  by 
its  own  action,  increased  to  three  million  seven  hundred 
and  fifty  thousand  dollars.  Its  declared  purpose  was  to 
use  its  capital  to  aid  the  construction  of  great  works  of 
improvement  the  profits  of  the  building  of  which  would  be 
dividends  on  its  stock.  Later,  Thomas  C.  Durant,  of  New 
York,  who  was  largely  an  owner  and  manager  of  the  rail- 
road company  and  the  Credit  Mobilier,  and  Oakes  Ames, 
of  Massachusetts,  who  was  also  a  stockholder  in  both  com- 
panies, united  their  energies,  genius,  and  means,  for  the 
construction  of  the  road,  the  building  up  of  the  Credit 
Mobilier,  and  the  enriching  of  themselves  and  associates. 
The  means  employed  were  by  a  contract,  executed  in 
August,  1867,  between  Oakes  Ames  and  the  Union  Pa- 
cific, for  the  construction  of  six  hundred  and  sixty-seven 


miles  of  railroad  for  the  sum  of  forty-seven  million  nine 
hundred  and  twenty-five  thousand  dollars. 

In  October,  1867,  another  contract  was  made  between 
Oakes  Ames,  the  Credit  Mobilier,  and  seven  trustees,  to 
whom  Ames  had  assigned  the  contract  for  construction, 
by  which  the  Credit  Mobilier  was  to  advance  money  to 
build  the  road  at  a  rate  of  interest  and  commissions  of 
nine  and  one-half  per-cent.  -  All  the  leading  holders  of 
Union  Pacific  stock  were  holders  of  Credit  Mobilier 
stock.  To  ensure  the  perpetual  control  of  the  Union 
Pacific,  it  was  desirable  that  the  seven  trustees  should 
hold  perpetual  proxies  of  the  Union  Pacific  stock,  and 
thus  secure  the  direction  of  the  company.  To  ensure 
this,  the  profits  of  the  Ames  construction  contract  were 
to  be  divided  only  among  the  holders  of  the  Credit  Mo- 
bilier stock,  who,  as  holders  of  the  Union  Pacific  stock, 
should  deliver  their  proxies  to  the  seven.  All  this  is 
shown  in  Willson's  (2d  Cred.  Mob.),  Rep.  No.  78,  42d 
Cong.,  3d  Ses. 

It  should  be  stated,  that  as  in  effect,  the  principal 
stockholders  of  the  Union  Pacific,  thus  contracted  with 
themselves  as  the  Credit  Mobilier,  to  build  the  road,  for 
which  the  bonds  of  the  United  States  were  to  pay.  It  was 
at  enormous  profits,  so  great  that  the  Credit  Mobilier 
stock  from  below  par  in  a  few  months  was  worth  three 
or  four  times  its  par  value,  though  none  was  ever  in  the 
market.  This  is  apparent  from  both  the  Poland  and 
Wilson  reports.  The  case  I  am  considering  assumes 
that  the  dividends  of  the  one  thousand  dollars  of  stock, 
paid  for  itself  in  five  months,  with  a  balance  over  of 
three  hundred  and  twenty-nine  dollars.  Also,  it  should 
be  remembered,  that  by  this  device,  under  the  provision 
of  the  act  of  July,  1864,  which  permitted  the  Union 
Pacific  to  issue  its  own  bonds,  and  give  them  priority  in 
security  over  its  debt  to  the  United  States  for  its  bonds, 
it  managed  to  displace  them,  and  thrust  in  its  own  in 
advance  of  them,  as  first  mortgage  bonds.  The  Poland 
committee  justly  holds  this  to  be  a  fraud  upon  the 
United  States.  "Obviously  terms  and  devices  so  extraor- 
dinary would  be  kept  within  the  counsel  of  the  conspir- 
ators. That  it  did  not  transpire  to  the  world,  and  was 
not  disclosed  by  Oaks  Ames  to  the  implicated  members 
of  congress,  is  the  concurrent  testimony  of  all  the  wit- 
nesses, and  the  unanimous  finding  of  the  Poland  com- 
mittee. 

In  the  autumn  of  1867,  there  seem  to  have  been  six 
hundred  and  fifty  shares  of  Credit  Mobilier  unsold,  and 
some  controversy  arose  between  Durant,  Ames  and 
Henry  S.  McComb,  a  large  stockholder,  as  to  their  dis- 
position. Each  claimed  that  he  needed  them  to  fill  pro- 
mises to  applicants.     Ames  was  finally  permitted  to  re- 


A  CHAPTER  ON  SLANDERS. 


6i 


ceive  three  hundred  and  forty  three  shares  at  par  and  in- 
terest from  the  preceding  July.  Thus  armed  Oakes  Ames, 
a  member  of  the  house,  made  his  peaceful  way  to  the 
capital,  on  his  mission  of  placing  this  stock,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  rule  of  his  life,  as  stated  in  his  letters  found 
further  on.  He  selected  his  depositaries  with  care,  in 
every  instance  his  political,  and  some  of  them,  his  personal 
friends,  who  had  entire  confidence  in  his  business  tact 
and  honesty  —  men  of  nice  integrity  who  would  never  be 
suspected,  whom  he  could  have  had  no  wish  to  involve  in 
difficulty,  and  neither  of  whom — he  nor  any  man — would 
dream  of  approaching  with  a  corrupt  proposition.  To 
each  he  sold  or  offered  to  sell  at  par,  with  interest  from 
July.  To  no  one  did  he  disclose  the  relations  of  the 
two  corporations,  nor  yet  the  enormous  value  of  the 
stock.  To  assure  some,  he  guaranteed  a  profit  of  ten 
per  cent.  Some  paid  him.  Some  did  not.  He  was  in- 
different about  that.  To  not  more  than  one,  was  the 
stock  transferred.  It  stood  in  his  name,  he  received  the 
dividends,  converted  the  bonds  received  and  paid  over,  in 
a  careless,  pleasant  way,  as  a  man  would,  who  had  a  secret, 
which  some  of  them  might  blunder  on,  if  each  trans- 
acted his  own  business  for  himself.  His  transaction  was 
with  each  separately.  He  told  no  one  of  his  sales  to 
either  of  the  others,  and  each  kept  his  own  counsels. 
That  there  was  no  understanding  between  Ames  and  each 
of  these  men,  nor  between  them  as  there  would  have 
been,  had  the  purpose  on  tlieir  part  been  corrupt,  is 
proved  by  the  surprise  and  panic  produced,  when  the 
real  character  of  the  arrangement  was  made  known. 
Even  then,  there  was  no  concert,  save  to  demand  a  trial. 
Ames  had  a  purpose.  He  did  not  desire  further  legisla- 
tiorL  The  Union  Pacific  had  not  asked  it.  He  was 
afraid  that  certain  prominent  men  might  ask  impertinent 
questions  in  the  house.  He  wanted  silent,  independent 
nfluence  in  different  parts  of  the  house.  He  did  not 
intimate  tnat  he  wanted  it;  did  not  disclose  the  real 
value  of  the  commodity  he  was  selling.  That  might  lead 
to  inquiries.  Having  planted  his  stocks,  he  wrote  his 
letters  of  January  25th  and  30th,  and  placidly  pursued 
his  peaceful  way. 

About  the  time  of  this  stock-planting  by  Oakes,  Mr.  H. 
S.  McComb  planted  a  suit  in  the  Pennsylvania  courts 
against  him,  to  recover  these  very  shares,  and  time  giving 
birth  to  other  events,  passed  silently  over  both  transac- 
tions. In  the  summer  of  1872,  the  Pennsylvania  case 
sprang  into  flower.  McComb  gave  his  deposition,  and 
produced  the  following  letters — reproduced  before  the 
Poland  committee,  where  he  testified: 

Washington,  January  26,  1868. 

H.  S.  McComb,  Esq. — Dear  Sir:     Yours  of  the  twenty-third  is  at 


hand,  in  which  you  say  Senators  Bayard  and  Fowler  have  written  to 
you  in  relation  to  their  stock.  I  have  spoken  to  Fowler,  but  not  to 
Bayard.  I  have  never  been  introduced  to  Bayard,  but  will  see  him 
soon.  You  say  I  must  not  put  too  much  in  one  locality.  I  have  as- 
signed, as  far  as  I  have  given,  to  four  from  Massachusetts;  one  from 
New  Hampshire,-  one,  Delaware;  one,  Tennessee;  one-half,  Ohio; 
two,  Pennsylvania;  one,  Indiana;  one,  Maine;  and  I  have  three  to 
place,  which  I  shall  put  where  they  will  do  most  good  to  us.  I  am 
here  on  the  spot,  and  can  better  judge  where  they  should  go.  I  think 
after  this  dividend  is  paid  we  should  make  our  capital  four  million  dol- 
lars, and  distribute  the  new  stock  where  it  will  protect  us.  Let  them 
have  the  slock  at  par,  and  profits  made  in  the  future.  The  fifty  per 
cent,  increase  on  the  old  stock  I  want  for  distribution  here,  and  soon. 
Alley  is  opposed  to  the  division  of  the  bonds,  says  he  will  need  them, 
&c.,  &c.  I  should  think  that  we  ought  to  be  able  to  spare  them  with 
Alley  and  Cisco  on  the  finance  committee.  We  used  to  be  able  to 
borrow  when  we  had  no  credit  and  debts  pressing;  we  are  now  out  of 
debt  and  in  good  credit.  'Wliat  say  you  about  the  Lond  dividend? 
A  part  of  the  purchasers  here  are  poor,  and  want  their  bonds  to  sell  to 
enable  them  to  meet  their  payment  on  the  stock  in  the  C.  M.  I  have 
told  them  what  they  would  get  as  dividends,  and  they  expect,  I  think 
— when  the  bonds  the  parties  received  as  the  eighty  per  cent,  dividend, 
we  better  give  them  the  bonds.  It  will  not  amout  to  anything  with  us. 
Some  of  the  large  owners  will  not  care  whether  they  have  the  bonds  or 
certificates,  or  they  will  lend  their  bond  to  the  company,  as  they  have 
done  before,  or  lend  them  money.  Quigley  has  been  here,  and  we 
have  got  that  one-tenth  that  was  Underwood's.  I  have  taken  a  half, 
Quigley  a  quarter,  and  you  a  quarter. 

Judge  Carter  wants  a  part  of  it.  At  some  future  day  we  are  to  sur- 
render a  part  to  him.  Yours  truly, 

0.\KEs  Ames. 
Washington,  January  30,  1868. 

H.  S.  McCOMB. — D^ar  Sir:  Yours  of  the  28th  is  at  hand  inclosing 
copy  of  letter  from,  or  rather  to,  Mr.  King.  I  don't  fear  any  investiga- 
tion here.  What  some  of  Durant's  friends  may  do  in  New  York  can't 
be  counted  on  with  any  certainty.  You  do  not  understand  by  your 
letter  what  I  have  done  and  am  to  do  with  my  sales  of  stock.  You  say 
more  to  New  York.  I  have  placed  some  with  New  York,  or  have 
agreed  to.  You  must  remember  that  it  was  nearly  all  placed  as  you 
saw  on  the  list  in  New  York,  and  there  was  but  about  6  or  8  M  for  me 
to  place.  I  could  not  give  all  they  wanted  or  they  might  want  out  of 
that.  You  would  not  want  me  to  offer  less  than  one  thousand  (M)  to 
anyone.  We  allowed  Durant  to  place  $58,000  to  some  three  or  four 
of  his  friends  or  keep  it  himself.  /  have  used  tiiis  wiiere  it  will  produce 
most  good  to  us  I  think. 

In  view  of  King's  letter  and  Washburn's  move  here,  I  go  in  for 
making  one  bond  dividend  in  full.  We  can  do  it  with  perfect  safety. 
I  understand  the  opposition  to  it  comes  from  Alley.  He  is  on  the 
Finance  Committee,  and  can  raise  money  easy  if  we  come  short,  which 
I  don't  believe  we  shall ;  and  if  we  do,  we  can  loan  our  bonds  to  the 
Company,  or  loan  them  the  money  we  get  for  the  bonds.  The  contract 
calls  for  the  division,  and  I  say  have  it.  When  shall  I  see  you  in 
Washington?  Yours  truly,  Oakes  Ames. 

IMcComb  sued  Ames  for  this  very  stock,  gave  his  de- 
position, and  thus  these  letters  transpired  to  the  public 
and  produced  wide-spread  excitement.  General  Garfield 
was  then  in  the  Indian  country,  as  will  be  reniembered, 
and  on  his  return  first  heard  and  saw  them,  on  the  thir- 
teenth or  fourteenth  of  September.  He  immediately 
called  upon  his  friend,  Gen.  H.  V.  Boynton,  of  the  Gin- 


(,2 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


cinnati   Gazette,    and    authorized    the   following,   wliich 
appeared  in  that  print,  September  15th: 

"  General  Garfield,  who  has  just  arrived  from  the  Indian  country,  has 
to-day  had  the  first  opportunity  of  seeing  the  charges  connecting  his 
name  willi  receiving  shares  of  the  Credit  Mobilicr  from  Oakcs  Ames. 
He  authorizes  the  statement  that  he  never  subscribed  for  a  single  share 
of  the  stock,  and  that  he  never  received  or  saw  a  share  of  it.  W^lien 
the  company  was  first  formed,  George  Francis  Train,  then  active  in  it, 
came  to  Washington  and  exhibited  a  list  of  subscribers,  of  leading  cap- 
italists, and  some  members  of  congress,  to  the  stock  of  the  compon; . 
The'subscription  was  described  as  a  popular  one  of  one  thousand  dol- 
lars cash.  Train  urged  General  Garfield  to  subscribe  on  two  occasions, 
and  each  time  lie  declined.  Subsequently  he  was  again  informed  that 
the  list  was  nearly  completed,  but  that  a  chance  remained  for  him  to 
subscribe,  when  he  again  declined,  and  to  this  day  he  has  not  subscribed 
ior  or  received  any  share  of  stock  or  bond  of  the  company." 

The  sittings  of  the  Poland  committee,  as  will  be  re- 
membered, were  attended  by  excited  crowds,  and  among 
the  statements  of  the  daily  press  were  repeated  accounts 
of  the  dismay  of  the  gentlemen  whose  names  appeared 
in  Mr.  Ames'  list.  The  paragraph  from  the  Gazette 
shows  that  none  of  these  statements  applied  to  General 
Garfield.  Mr.  Train's  connection  with  the  Credit  Mo- 
bilier  is  apparent  by  other  evidence.  In  his  account  of 
that  company  Mr.  McComb  says: 

"The  Credit  Mcbilier  corporation  was  the  result  of  a  charter  ob- 
tained by  a  man  named  Duff  Green,  from  the  Pennsylvania  legislature, 
called  the  'Pennsylvania  Fiscal  Agency.'  It  was  subsequentlv  changed 
by  legislati\'e  enactment  to  the  Credit  Mobilier  of  America,  and  some 
little  change  made  in  its  provisions.  It  was  purchased  by  Thomas  C. 
Durant,  from  a  man  in  Pennsylvania  named  Hall,  and  George  Francis 
Train.  It  was  purchased  especially  with  a  view  of  building  the  Pacific 
railroad.  The  Pennsylvania  legislature  made  an  amendment  in  the 
charter  allowmg  a  branch  office  to  be  in  New  York,  and  providing  tiiat 
it  should  be  managed  by  what  was  called  a  railway  bureau,  all  of  whom 
need  not  be  directors  of  the  company." — Poland's  Report,  page  j. 

Thomas  C.  Durant  said — 

Some  parties  were  interested  in  this  Pennsylvania  fiscal  agency  when 
I  first  went  into  the  Credit  Mobilier.  They  had  taken  a  few  shares  of 
stock  before  the  branch  was  established  in  New  York,  under  the  amend- 
ed charter.  I  sent  Mr.  Train  to  Philadelphia.  We  wanted  it  for  a 
stock  operation,  but  could  not  agree  what  was  to  be  done  with  it.  Mr. 
Train  proposed  to  go  on  an  expanded  scale,  but  I  abandoned  it.  I 
think  Mr.  Train  got  some  subscriptions;  what  they  were  I  do  not  know; 
they  were  never  collected  and  returned  to  the  company. — Id.  page  i6g. 

The  Poland  committee  was  created  by,  and  sat  under, 
the  following  resolution; 

W'/ureas,  accusations  have  been  made  in  the  public  press,  founded  on 
alleged  letters  of  Oakes  Ames,  a  representative  from  Massachusetts, 
and  upon  the  alleged  affidavits  of  Henry  S.  McComb,  a  citizen  of  Wil- 
mington, in  the  State  of  Delaw\are,  to  the  effect  that  members  of  this 
house  were  bribed  by  Oakes  Ames  to  perform  certain  legislative  acts 
for  the  benefit  of  the  Union  Pacific  railroad  company,  by  presents  of 
stock  in  the  Credit  Mobilier  of  America,  or  by  presents  of  a  valuable 
character  derived  therefrom :  Therefore, 

Resolved,  That  a  special  committee  of  five  be  appointed  by  the 
speaker  pro  tempore,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  investigate  whether  any 
member  of  this  house  was  bribed  by  Oakes  Ames,  or  any  other  person 
or  corporation,  in  any  matter  touching  his  legislative  duty. 


J^esotved /urtiier,  That  the  committee  have  the  right  to  employ  a 
stenographer,  and  that  they  be  empowered  to  send  for  persons  and 
papers. — Poland  Reports,  page  i.  — 

l\  began  its  labors  December  12th,  and  sat  many  weeks, 
filling  over  five  hundred  pages  with  the  sworn  statements 
of  many  men,  chief  of  whom  was  the  unhappy  Oakes 
Ames.  On  the  eighteenth  of  February  the  committee 
made  its  final  report,  written  by  the  chairman. 

The  following  is  so  much  of  this  paper  as  deals  with 
the  charge  against  Mr.  Garfield: 

The  ficts  in  regard  to  Mr.  Garfield,  as  found  by  the  committee,  are 
identical  with  the  case  of  Mr.  Kelley  to  the  point  of  reception  of  the 
check  for  three  hundred  and  twenty-nine  dollars.  He  agreed  with  Mr. 
.\mes  to  take  ten  shares  of  Credit  Mobilier  stock,  but  did  not  pay  for 
the  same.  Mr.  .^mes  received  the  eighty  per  cent,  dividend  in  bonds, 
and  sold  them  for  ninety-seven  per  cent.,  and  also  received  the  sixty  per 
cent,  cash  dividend,  which  together  paid  the  price  of  the  stock  and 
interest,  and  left  a  balance  of  three  hundred  and  twenty-nine  dollars. 
This  sum  was  paid  over  to  Mr.  Garfield  by  a  check  on  the  sergeant-at- 
arms,  and  Mr.  Garfield  then  understood  this  sum  was  the  balance  of 
dividends  after  paying  for  the  stock.  Mr.  Ames  received  all  the  subse- 
quent dividends,  and  the  committee  do  not  find  that,  since  the  payment 
of  the  three  hundred  and  twenty-nine  dollars,  there  has  been  any  com- 
munication between  Mr.  Ames  and  Mr.  Garfield  on  the  subject  until 
this  investigation  began.  Some  correspondence  between  Mr.  Garfield 
and  Mr.  Ames,  and  some  conversations  between  them  during  this  in- 
vestigation, W'ill  be  found  in  the  reported  testimony.         •         *         * 

The  committee  do  not  find  that  Mr.  Ames,  in  his  negotiations  with 
the  persons  above  named,  entered  into  any  detail  of  the  relations  be- 
tween the  Credit  Mobilier  company  and  the  Union  Pacific  company,  or 
g.vve  them  any  specific  information  as  to  the  amount  of  dividends  they 
would  be  likely  to  receive  further  than  has  been  already  stated.    *     * 

In  his  negotiations  with  these  members  of  congress,  Mr.  Ames  made 
no  suggestion  that  he  desired  to  secure  their  favorable  influence  in  con- 
gress in  favor  of  the  railroad  company,  and  whenever  the  question  was 
raised  as  to  whether  the  ownership  of  this  stock  would  in  any  way 
interfere  with  or  embarrass  them  in  their  action  as  members  of  congress, 
he  assured  them  it  would  not. 

The  committee,  therefore,  do  not  find,  as  to  the  members  of  the 
present  house  above  named,  *  that  they  were  aware  of  the  object  of 
Mr.  Ames,  or  that  they  had  any  other  purpose  in  taking  this  stock  than 
to  make  a  profitable  investment.  *  *  *  * 

It  ought  also  to  be  stated  that  no  one  of  the  present  members  of  the 
house  above  named  appears  to  have  had  any  knowledge  of  the  dealings 
of  Mr.  Ames  with  other  members. 

The  committee  do  not  find  that  either  of  the  above  named  gentle- 
men, in  contracting  with  Mr.  Ames,  had  any  corrupt  motive  or  purpose 
himself,  or  was  aware  that  Mr.  Ames  had  any,  nor  did  either  of  them 
suppose  he  was  guilty  of  any  impropriety  or  even  indelicacy  in  becom- 
ing a  purchaser  of  this  stock.  Had  it  appeared  that  these  gentlemen 
were  aware  of  the  enormous  dividends  upon  this  stock,  and  how  they 
were  to  be  earned,  we  could  not  thus  acquit  them. 

Mr.  Poland  is  an  able  and  learned  man.  There  was 
within  his  easy  reach  ample  material  for  a  vigorous,  dis- 
criminating, judicial  disposition  of  the  case,  which  would 
have  saved  us  further  labor.     It  lacks  all  those  qualities. 

*Ames  and  James  Brooks  not  included  in  the  list  referred  to. 


A  CHAPTER  ON  SLANDERS. 


63 


It  is  feeble,  and  pervaded  with  a  good-natured  indiffer- 
ence; or  worse,  an  easy-going  laziness,  in  grasp,  statement 
and  argument,  cruel  and  hurtful  to  a  man  whom  he  pro- 
foundly respected,  and  for  whom  he  has  expressed  the 
greatest  admiration.  There  is  an  unwritten  history  of 
statement  and  comment,  by  several  members  of  the 
committee,  bearing  on  this  feature,  cotemporaneous  with 
the  report,  profitless  to  inscribe  now. 

At  the  first  opportuity  after  the  report  was  made.  Gen- 
eral Garfield  addressed  the  House,  as  follows : 

I  rise  to  a  personal  explanation.  During  the  late  investigation  by 
the  committee,  of  which  the  pentleman  from  Vermont  (Mr.  Poland) 
was  the  chairman,  I  pursued  what  seemed  to  be  the  plain  path  of  duy, 
to  keep  silence,  except  when  I  was  called  upon  to  testify  before  the  com- 
mittee. When  testimony  was  given  which  appeared  to  be  in  conflict 
with  mine,  /  waited,  expecting  to  be  called  agaiji  if  anything  was  needed 
from  me  in  reference  to  these  discrepancies.  I  was  not  recalled;  and 
when  the  committee  submitted  their  report  to  the  house,  a  consider- 
able portion  of  the  testimony  relating  to  me  had  not  been  printed. 

In  the  discussion  .which  followed  here,  I  was  prepared  to  submit  some 
additional  facts  and  considerations,  in  case  my  own  conduct  came  up 
for  consideration  in  the  house;  but  the  whole  subject  was  concluded 
without  any  direct  reference  to  myself,  and  since  then  the  whole  time  of 
the  house  has  been  occupied  with  the  public  business.  I  now  desire  to 
make  a  single  remark  on  this  subject  in  the  hearing  of  the  house. 
Though  the  committee  acquitted  me  of  all  charges  of  corruption  in 
action  or  intent,  yet  there  is  in  the  report  a  summing  up  of  the  facts  in 
relation  to  me  which  I  respectfully  protest  is  not  warranted  by  the  tes- 
timony. I  say  this  with  the  utmost  respect  for  the  committee,  and 
without  intending  any  reflection  upon  them. 

I  cannot  now  enter  upon  the  discussion;  but  I  propose,  before  long, 
to  make  a  statement  to  the  public,  setting  forth  more  fully  the  grounds 
of  my  dissent  from  the  summing  up  to  which  I  have  referred.  I  w'ill 
only  say  now  that  the  testimony  which  I  gave  before  the  committee  is  a 
statement  of  the  facts  in  the  case  as  I  have  understood  them  from  the 
beginning.  More  than  three  years  ago,  on  at  least  two  occasions,  I 
stated  the  case  to  two  personal  friends  substantially  as  I  stated  it  be- 
fore the  committee,  and  I  here  add  that  nothing  in  my  conduct  or  con- 
versation has  at  any  time  been  in  conflict  with  my  testimony.  For  the 
present  I  desire  only  to  place  on  record  this  declaration  and  notice. 

The  purpose  thus  publicly  declared  he  executed,  as 
we  have  seen,  in  the  following  May. 

Obviously,  if  there  was  fraud  in  the  alleged  purchase 
of  the  Credit  Mobilier  stock,  it  must  be  in  the  point 
that  it  was  purchased,  or  the  alleged  dividend  was  re- 
ceived, with  the  knowledge  of  the  fraudulent  arrange- 
ment bv'^tween  the  Union  Pacific  Company  and  the  Credit 
MobiKer,  to  which  the  purchaser,  a  member  of  the  house, 
wouM  thereby  become  a  party.  There  is  no  pretense  that 
ihere  is  a  shadow  of  evidence  that  Mr.  Garfield  had  the 
sligliLCst  Ivr.owltdgc,  or  any  hint  to  put  him  on  his  inquiry 
as  to  th.s  transactions  between  the  two  companies;  Aines 
swore  that  he  did  not  know  of  them.  But  the  com- 
mittee did  i)urm;t  itself  to  say  that  he  agreed  to  buy  ten 
shares,  but  did  net  pay  for  them,  that  Ames  held  them 
for  him,  and  out  of  the  dividends  he  jwid  for  the  stock, 


and  that  the  balance,  three  hundred  and  twenty-nine 
dollars,  was  paid  to  Garfield  by  Ames,  in  a  iheck  on  the 
sargeant-at-arms  of  the  house. 

Each  of  these  statements  General  Garfield  solemnly 
denied  on  his  oath;  and  it  is  now  alleged  that,  though 
he  was  guiltless  of  corruption  in  the  purchase  itself,  he 
was  guilty  of  the  gravest  crime  known  Vo  the  law,  in  the 
denial  of  the  innocent  purchase  itself  Certainly  this  is 
the  mest  illogical  of  accusations.  If  General  Garfield 
was  innocent  of  wrong,  why  should  he  commit  perjury 
to  conceal  it  ?  It  is  true,  the  committee  appeared  to 
disbelieve  him ;  what  it  did  do  was  to  disregard  his  case, 
shir  it  over,  couple  it  with  another  man's,  and  disregard 
the  evidence.  Not  only  do  they  seem  to  have  disbelieved 
him,  but  they  disbelieved  Oakes  Ames  also,  who  at  first 
swore  that  Garfield  was  entirely  innocent,  and  found 
facts  without  evidence. 

Not  thus  is  this  case  to  be  dismissed.  I  am  remitted 
to  the  dreary  task  of  examining  in  detail  the  real  and 
seeming  proofs.  The  charge  of  perjury  is  to  be  proved 
by  a  weight  of  evidence  equal  to  that  of  two  men.  The 
evidence  of  one  man  is  met  and  balanced  by  that  of  the 
accused,  is  the  rule  of  law  and  logic.  I  do  not  place 
this  case  solely  on  the  basis  of  legal  evidence,  which  is 
but  the  mass  of  human  experience  formulated  into  prac- 
tical rules  for  convenience  and  use.  Let  all  sources  of 
information  be  employed,  which  practical  intelligence 
uses  in  deahng  with  common  grave  affairs.  There  really 
are  but  two  witnesses,  and  a  itw  side  lights,  which  attend 
the  transaction. 

Oakcs  Ames  is  the  sole  source  of  inculpatory  evi- 
dence. His  connection  with  the  whole  transaction  at 
once  compromises  him  so  entirely,  that  it  is  a  rule  alike 
of  experience  and  law,  that  full  credit  cannot  be  given 
him.  He  has  knowledge,  but  his  integrity  is  impaired. 
He  who  would  entrap  the  people's  representatives  by  half 
truths,  and  whole  suppressions,  is  thereby  gravely  dis- 
credited. 

Is  it  said  that  Garfield  occupies  the  same  position — is 
compromised  and  therefore  discredited?  That  is  the  fact 
to  be  proved.  Until  his  guilt  is  established  his  credit  is 
unimpaired.  He  is  a  witness  entitled  to  full  credit. 
Oakes  Ames,  the  thus  impeached  witness,  and  sole 
source  of  criminative  evidence,  is  further,  and  more 
gravely,  compromised.  The  man  who  makes  different 
statements  of  the  same  matter,  though  one  statement  is 
not  on  his  oath,  so  far  discredits  himself,  that  his  state- 
ment ceases  to  be  a  source  of  full  proof. 

In  his  letter  to  McComb  of  January  25,  1868,  he  says 
he  had  sold  to  Garfield,  of  Ohio,  twenty  shares  of  stock 
at  two  thousand  dollars.     He  swore  before  the  committee, 


64 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


that  there  were  but  ten  shares  at  one  thousand  dollars. 
The  first  statement  was  in  writing,  when  the  supposed 
transaction  was  fresh,  when  he  was  under  an  obligation 
to  be  truthful  and  accurate;  the  second,  four  years 
later,  on  his  oath.  Both  cannot  be  true.  The  man  who 
made  them,  is  not  truthful. 

It  is  alike  a  rule  of  law  and  intelligence,  that  a  man 
who  deliberately  swears  that  the  fact  to  be  proved 
does  not  exist,  and  then  that  the  same  fact  does  exist, 
thereby  destroys  himself  as  a  source  of  information  as  to 
the  existence  of  that  fact. 

The  facts  to  be  established  were,  that  this  same  witness 
sold  to  Garfield  ten  shares  of  Credit  Mobilier  stock,  and 
paid  him  as  a  dividend  on  it,  three  hundred  and  twenty- 
nine  dollars. 

On  these  points,  I  quote  from  the  Poland  Rep.  at  p. 
28,  under  date  of  December  28th: 

Q.  In  reference  to  Mr.  Garfield,  you  say  that  you  agreed  to  get  ten 
shares  for  him,  and  to  hold  them  till  he  could  pay  for  them,  and  that  he 
never  did  pay  for  them  nor  receive  them? — A.     Yes,  sir. 

Q.  He  never  paid  any  money  on  that  stock  nor  received  any  money 
from  it? — .■\.     Xot  on  account  of  it. 

Q.  He  received  no  dividends? — A.  Xo,  sir ;  I  think  not.  He  says 
he  did  not.     My  own  recollection  is  not  very  clear. 

Q.  So  that,  as  you  understand,  Mr.  Garfield  never  parted  with  any 
money,  nor  received  any  money,  on  th^t  transaction? — A.  Xo,  sir;  he 
had  some  money  from  me  once,  some  three  or  four  hundred  dollars, 
and  called  it  a  loan.  He  says  that  that  is  all  he  ever  received  from  me, 
and  that  he  considered  it  a  loan.  He  never  took  liis  stock,  and  never 
paid  for  it. 

Q.  Did  you  understand  it  so? — A.  Yes;  lam  willing  to  so  under- 
stand it.  I  do  not  recollect  paying  him  any  dividend,  and  have  for- 
gotten that  I  paid  him  any  money. 

The  sum  of  this  i.s,  that  he  agreed  to  sell  Garfield  ten 
shares,  but  did  not.  Garfield  did  not  pay  for  them,  and 
never  received  from  him,  Ames,  any  dividend. 

And  so,  later,  on  the  same  day,  from  p.  40,  in  answer 
to  Mr.  McCrary  who  recalled  his  attention  to  it. 

Q.  I  do  not  understand  distinctly  your  answer  to  Mr.  Merrick's 
question  as  to  how  many  members  of  congress  received  these  dividends 
upon  that  slock,  and  what  members  did  not  receive  it,  among  those 
you  have  mentioned. — A.  I  think  that  all  who  paid  for  their  stock  re- 
ceived their  dividends  up  to  the  time  this  suit  was  commenced;  that  is 
my  impression. 

Q.  Who  received  the  dividends? — A.  Mr.  Patterson,  Mr.  Bing- 
ham, James  F.  \Yilson  did,  and  I  think  Mr.  Colfax  received  a  part  of 
them.  I  do  not  know  whether  he  received  them  all  or  not.  I  think 
Mr.  Scofield  received  a  part  of  them.  Messrs.  Kelley  and  Garfield 
never  paid  for  their  stock,  and  never  received  their  dividends. 

Surely  this  is  plain  and  direct. 

I  here  interject  a  passage  from  the  evidence  of  Mr. 
Durant  from  page  173,  and  then  resume  Mr.  Ames.  It 
will  be  remembered  that  these  three  hundred  and  forty- 
seven  shares  carried  to  Washington  stood  on  the  Credit 
Mobilier  books  in  the  name  of  Oakes  Ames  as  trustee. 


As  to  these  I  quote  from  Mr.  Durant,  on  the  fourteenth 
of  January,  speaking  of  this  same  stock: 

A.  The  stock  that  s'.ands  in  the  name  of  Mr.  Ames,  as  trustee,  I 
claim  belongs  to  the  company  yet,  and  I  have  a  summons  in  a  suit  in 
my  pocket  waiting  to  catch  him  in  Xew  York,  to  ser\'e  the  papers. 

Thus  threatened  with  another  suit,  to  recover  from  him 
this  very  stock,  all  of  which  he  had  received  back  in  his 
own  right  be.'"ore  this  date,  and  was  thus  perfecting  his 
title  to  it,  through  tlie  pretense  of  a  sale,  as  trustee,  and  a 
re-purchase  in  his  individual  right,  on  the  twenty-second  of 
January  he  went  again  upon  the  stand — this  time  for  him- 
self, so  far  as  Garfield  is  concerned,  for  it  was  only  by  a 
sale  to  him  and  a  re-purchase  that  he  could  hold  it.  It  is 
claimed  that  at  this  time  he  swore  positively  that  he  did 
sell  Garfield  the  stock,  and  did  pay  him  a  dividend,  in  a 
check  for  three  hundred  and  twenty-nine  dollars.  The 
payment  of  the  dividend  was  the  only  proof  of  an  actual 
sale.  If  he  did  so  swear,  in  the  face  of  his  swearing 
above,  with  the  exception  of  Judge  Poland  there  is  no 
human  intelligence  that  will  pretend  to  credit  his  state- 
ment, or  call  a  fact  proved  because  he  swore  to  it.  As  a 
source  of  evidence  he  has  ceased  to  exist. 

My  reader  now  understands  the  character  and  quality 
of  the  sole  witness  by  whom  it  is  said  General  Garfield 
is  proved  to  have  [lurchased  Credit  Mobilier  stock,  re- 
ceived a  dividend,  and  is  convicted  of  perjury,  in  depos- 
ing that  he  did  not.  The  whole  of  that  evidence  in  the 
least  criminative  I  now  lay  before  him — premising  that 
General  Garfield  appeared  before  the  committee  and 
gave  his  evidence  on  the  fourteenth  of  January. 

Q.  In  regard  to  Mr.  Garfield,  state  to  the  committee  the  details  of 
the  transactions  between  you  and  him  in  reference  to  Credit  Mobilier 
stock. — A.  I  got  for  Mr.  Garfield  ten  shares  of  the  Credit  Mobilier 
stock,  for  which  he  paid  par  and  interest. 

Q.  WHien  did  you  agree  with  him  for  that? — A.  That  agreement 
was  in  December,  1867,  or  January  1868 ;  about  that  time ;  about  the 
time  I  had  these  conversations  with  all  of  them.  It  was  all  about  the 
same  time. 

Q.  State  what  grew  out  of  it. — A.  Mr.  Garfield  did  not  pay  me 
any  money.  I  sold  the  bonds  belonging  to  his  one  thousand  dollars 
of  stock  at  ninety-seven,  making  seven  hundred  and  seventy-six  dollars. 
In  June  I  received  a  dividend  in  cash  on  his  stock  of  si.x  hundred  dol- 
lars, which  left  a  balance  due  him  of  three  hundred  and  twenty-nine 
dollars,  which  I  paid  him.  That  is  all  the  transaction  between  us.  I 
did  not  deliver  him  any  stock  before  or  since.  That  is  the  only  trans- 
action, and  the  only  thing. 

Q.  The  three  hundred  and  twenty-nine  dollars  which  )'0U  paid  him 
was  the  surplus  of  earnings  on  the  stock  above  the  amount  to  be  paid 
for  it,  par  value  ?— .\.  Yes,  sir ;  he  never  had  either  his  Credit  Mobilier 
stock  or  Union  Pacific  Railroad  stock.  The  only  thing  he  realized  on 
the  transaction  was  the  three  hundred  and  twenty-nine  dollars. 

Q.  I  see  in  this  statement  of  the  account  with  General  Garfield, 
there  is  a  charge  of  forty-seven  dollars  ;  that  is  interest  from  the  July 
previous,  is  it  ? — A.     Yes,  sir. 

Q.     .\nd  the  seven  hundred  and  seventy-six  dollars  on  the  credit 


GARFIELD  AS  A  FINANCIER. 


65 


side  of  the  account  is  the  eighty  percent,  bond  dividend  soMat  ninety- 
seven  ? — A.     Yes,  sir. 

Q.  And  the  six  hundred  dollars  on  tlie  credit  side  is  tlie  money 
dividend? — A.     Yes,  sir. 

Q.  And  after  you  had  received  tlicse  two  sums,  they  in  the  aggre- 
gate overpaid  the  price  of  stock  and  inlcrcst  three  liundred  and  twenty- 
nine  dollars,  which  you  paid  him  ? — A.     Yes,  sir. 

Q.     How  was  that  paid  ? — A.     Paid  in  money,  I  believe. 

Q.  Did  you  make  a  statement  of  this  to  Mr.  Garfic'.d? — A.  I  pre- 
sume so ;  I  think  I  did  with  all  of  them  ;  that  is  my  impression. 

Q.  When  you  paid  him  this  liiree  hundred  and  twenty-nine  dollars, 
did  you  understand  it  was  the  balance  of  liis  dividend  after  paying  for 
his  stock  ? — A.  I  supposed  so  ;  I  do  not  know  what  else  he  could 
suppose. 

Q.  You  did  not  deliver  the  certificate  of  stock  to  him  ? — A.  No,  sir; 
he  said  nothing  about  that. 

Q.     Wliy  did  he  not  receive  his  certificate? — A.     I  do  not  know. 

Q.  Do  you  remember  any  conversation  between  you  and  him  in  the 
adjustment  of  these  accounts? — A.     I  do  not. 

Q.  You  understood  that  you  were  a  holder  of  his  ten  shares? — A. 
Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  he  so  understand  it  ? — A.  I  presume  so.  It  seems  to  have 
gone  from  his  mind,  however. 

Q.  Was  this  the  only  dealing  you  had  with  him  in  reference  to  any 
stock? — A.     I  think  so. 

Q.  Was  it  the  only  transaction  of  any  kind  ? — A.  The  only  trans- 
action. 

Q.  Has  that  three  hundred  and  twenty-nine  dollars  e\er  been  paid 
to  you  ? — A.     I  have  no  recollection  of  it. 

Q.     Have  you  any  belief  that  it  ever  has  ? — A.     No,  sir. 

Q.  Did  you  ever  loan  General  Garfield  three  hundred  dollars  ? — A. 
Not  to  my  knowledge  ;  except  that  he  calls  this  a  loan. 

Q.  You  do  not  call  it  a  loan  ? — .\.  I  did  not  at  the  time.  I  am 
willing  it  should  go  to  suit  him. 

Q.  What  we  want  to  get  at  is  the  e.x.ict  truth.  — .\.  I  have  told  the 
truth  in  my  statement. 

Q.  When  you  paid  him  three  hundred  and  twenty-nine  dollars,  did 
he  understand  that  he  borrowed  that  money  from  you  ? — A.  I  do  not 
suppose  so.     - 

Q.  Have  you  any  belief  now  that  he  supposed  ? — A.  No ;  only 
from  what  he  said  the  other  day.     I  do  not  dispute  anybody. 

Q.  We  want  your  jurlgment  of  the  transaction. — .■\.  My  judgment 
of  the  transaction  is  just  as  I  told  you.  There  was  but  one  thing 
about  it. 

Q.  That  amount  has  never  been  repaid  to  you  ?  You  did  not  sup- 
pose that  you  had  any  right  to  it,  or  any  claim  to  it  ? — A.     No,  sir. 

Q.  You  regarded  that  as  money  belonging  to  him  after  the  slock 
was  paid  for? — A.     Yes,  sir. 

Q.  There  were  dividends  of  Union  Pacific  Railroad  stock  on  these 
ten  shares? — A.     Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  General  Garfield  ever  receive  these? — A.  No,  sir;  never 
has  received  but  three  hundred  and  twenty-nine  dollars. 

Q.  And  that  he  has  received  as  his  own  money? — A.  1  suppose 
so ;  it  did  not  belong  to  me.  I  should  not  have  given  it  to  him  if  it 
had  not  belonged  to  him. 

Q,  You  did  not  understand  it  to  belong  to  you  as  a  loan  ;  you  never 
called  for  it,  and  have  never  received  it  back? — A.     No,  sir. 

Q.  Has  there  been  any  convers.ition  between  you  and  him  in  refer- 
ence to  the  Pacific  stoc!;  he  was  entitled  to? — A.     No,  sir. 

Q.     Has  he  ever  called  for  it  ? — .\.     No,  sir. 

Q.     Have  you  ever  offered  it  to  him? — A.     No,  sir. 

Q.     Has  there  been  any  conversation  in  relation  to  it  ? — A.     No,  sir. 


Q.  Has  there  ever  been  anything  said  between  you  and  him  about 
rescinding  the  purchase  of  the  ten  shares  of  Credit  Mobilier  stock  ? 
Has  there  anything  been  said  to  you  of  its  being  thrown  up,  or  aban- 
doned, or  surrendered  ? — A.     No,  sir;  not  until  recently. 

Q.     How  recently? — A.     Since  this  matter  came  up. 

Q.     Since  this  investigation  commenced? — A.     Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  you  consider  at  the  commencement  of  this  investigation 
that  you  held  these  other  dividends,  which  you  say  you  did  not  pay  to 
him,  in  his  behalf?  Did  you  regard  yourself  as  custodian  of  these 
dividends  for  him  ? — A.  Yes,  sir  ;  he  paid  for  his  stock  and  is  entitled 
to  his  dividends. 

Q.  Will  the  dividends  come  to  him  at  any  time  on  his  demand? — 
A.     Ves,  sir,  as  soon  as  this  suit  is  settled. 

Q.  You  say  that  three  hundred  and  twenty-nine  dollars  was  paid  to 
him;  how  was  it  paid? — .A.  I  presume  by  a  check  on  the  sergeant-at- 
arms.  I  find  there  are  some  checks  filed  without  any  letters  or  initials 
indicating  who  they  were  for. 

The  following  memorandum  referred  to  by  witness  as  a  statement  of 
his  account  with  Mr.  Garfield,  was  placed  in  evidence: 

J.  A.  G.  [Garfield].  Dr. 

1868.         To  ten  shares  stock  Credit  Mobilier  of  .\ $1,000  00 

Interest 47  00 

June  19.  To  cash 329  00 

$1,376  00 

1868.         By  dividend  bonds.  Union  Pacific  railroad,  $r,ooo, 

at  eighty  per  cent,  less  three  per  cent    $776  00 

June  17.   By  dividend  collected  for  your  account 600  00 

$1,376  00 

Leaving  these  statements  without  further  remark,  save 
to  note  the  corlcscrew-y  process  of  leading  questions  I 
quote  Oakes  Ames  from  page  353,  under  date  of  Janu- 
ary 29th.  He  had  found  a  bunch  of  old  checks  in  the 
office  of  the  sergeant-at-arms,  which  Judge  Poland  is 
talking  up  with  him  in  a  luminous  way: 

Q.  Here  is  another  cheek  upon  the  scrgeant-at-arms  of  the  same 
dale,  June  22,  1868:  "Pay  O.  A.  or  bearer  three  hundred  and  twenty- 
nine  dollars,  and  ch.irge  to  my  account.  Oakei.\mes."  That  seems 
to  have  been  paicl  to  somebody  and  taken  up  by  the  sergeanl-al-arms. 
These  initial  are  your  own? — A.     Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Do  you  know  who  had  tlie  benefit  of  that  cheek?— I  cannot  tell 
you. 

Q.  Do  you  think  you  received  the  money  on  it  yourself? — A.  I  have 
no  idea.  I  may  have  drawn  the  money  and  handed  it  over  to  another 
person.  It  was  paid  on  that  transaction.  It  may  ha\e  been  paid  to 
Mr.  Garfield.     There  were  several  sums  of  that  amount. 

Q.  Have  you  any  memory  in  reference  to  this  check? — A.  No,  sir; 
I  have  no  memory  as  to  that  particular  check.  I  found  these  checks 
in  the  package  which  the  sergeant-at-arms  gave  me,  and  I  find  tliem  on 
the  sergeant-at-arms'  books. 

Q.  You  have  some  memory  in  regard  to  some  of  these  men  receiv- 
ing payment  of  their  dividends?— .•\.  They  all  received  payments  of 
their  dividends.  There  is  no  question  of  that  in  my  mind.  There  may 
be  in  the  minds  of  others. 

Q.  Is  there  any  other  gentleman  here  in  congress  who  received  three 
hundred  and  twenty-nine  dollars  dividend  except  those  who  liave 
already  been  named  by  you?— .\.     I  don't  think  of  any  other. 

Q.  In  regard  to  Mr.  Garfield,  do  you  know  whether  you  gave  him 
a  check  or  paid  him  the  money?-  .\.  I  think  I  did  not  p.ay  him  the 
money.     He  got  it  from  the  scrgeant-at-arms  upon  a  check. 


66 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


This  is  the  check  entire,  placed  by  itself: 

"June  22,  1868. 
"PayO.  A.  or  bearer  three  hundred  and    twenty-nine  dollars,  and 
charge  to  my  account.  Oakes  .'\mes." 

From  page  555  of  this  pitiful  record,  I  quote  this, 
and  all  there  is  on  the  dreary  expenses  bearing  on  this 
matter,  still  in  the  plastic  hand  of  the  amiable  chairman. 

Q.  You  think  the  check  in  which  you  wrote  nothini;  to  indicate  the 
payee  must  have  been  for  Mr.  Garfield? — A.  Yes,  sir,  that  is  my  judg- 
ment. 

No !  he  did  not  think  so — had  not  said  he  thought 
so.  In  the  pitiful  helplessness  of  his  position,  groping 
in  darkness,  he  timidly  ventured  the  suggestion,  "It  may 
have  been  paid  to  Mr.  (larfield."  Then,  uhen  the  chair- 
man insisted  that  he  thought  so,  he  helplessly  assents. 
The  stupidity  of  the  chairman  was  of  that  dense  quality 
appalling  to  the  gods.  He  assumes  that  Garfield  must 
have  been  paid  by  a  check,  and  this  was  it, — notwithstand- 
ing Ames  swore  (page  25)  that  he  thought  he  paid  with 
money, — because  this  check  had  no  possible  mark  or 
sign  to  show  by  whom,  or  for  what,  it  was  issued;  and 
Ames  assented.  Here,  then,  in  this  aimless,  nameless 
slip  of  paper  resides  the  evidence  which  convicts  Gen- 
eral Garfield  of  a  purchase  of  stock,  and  of  perjury  to 
conceal  the  purchase.  A  word  disposes  of  it.  Turn 
back  to  Ames'  account  with  Garfield,  on  page  241,  to  this 
item.  "To  cash  [paid],  $329.  Against  this  payment 
stands  the  date,  June  19,  1S68.  This  check  is  dated 
June  2 2d,  three  days  afterward.  How  could  a  check  not 
drawn  till  the  twenty-second  of  June  pay  a  debt  on  the 
nineteenth  of  June?  Had  the  dates  coincided,  or  this 
check  been  before  payment,  some  seeming  warrant  for  the 
chairman's  assertion  might  exist.  The  alter  date  of  the 
check  is  fatal  to  his  case,  and  to  him. 

It  is  to  be  borne  in  mind  that  GeneraRkirfield,  having 
made  his  statement  before  the  court,  was  then  bearing 
the  burden  of  the  Republic's  great  appropriations 
through  the  house.  The  statement  that  he  had  counsel 
before  the  committee  is  untrue.  Judge  Black,  when 
there,  was  of  counsel  for  McComb. 

There  was  further  so-called  evidence  from  Oakes 
Ames.  He  several  times  early  referred  to  a  certain 
memorandum  book,  and  finally  j)roduced  extracts  from 
it.  He  was  at  once  required  by  tiie  chairman  to  pro- 
duce it,  which  he  did  February  nth.  The  ground  on 
which  the  committee  received  it  is  not  obvious.  Bearing 
in  mind  that  the  Garfield  account,  page  241,  dates  the  pay- 
ment of  the  three  hundred  and  twenty-nine  dollars  June 
19,  1868,  what  corroboration  does  Mr.  Ames  receive 
from  his  tardy  book?  This  is  taken  from  page  450  of 
the  report: 


1868. 


Saturday,  January  2,  18 


H.  L.  Dawes. 
Scofield 


600 

600 

Patterson 1,800 

Painter 1 ,  800 

Wilson a,, 1,200 

C'olfa-x 1,200 

Bingham 1,200 

Allison 600 

Kelley 329 

I     Wilson 329 

Garfield 329 

Q.  You  put  down  in  this  list  what  was  to  be  paid  to  these  men;  it 
is  not  an  entry  of  the  payment  you  had  actually  made?. — A.  It  is  a 
list  of  payments  to  be  made,  and  which  were  made  in  different  ways, 
some  in  one  way  and  some  in  another. 

The  entry  is  in  a  book  for  1S6S.  The  list  is  dated 
January  2,  18C9,  and  contains  the  names  of  the  men  to 
whom  payments  of  dividends  were  to  be  made.  Among 
them  is  that  of  Garfield,  who,  if  ever  paid,  was  paid 
months  before. 

Here  is  another  of  the  entries  from  p.  453  Id.: 

1868. 

Sunday,  June  31. 

Checks  on  commerce,  deposited  with  Sergeant-at-Arms $10,000 

P'd  S.   Colfax 1,200 

' '    James  F.  Wilson 329 

"    H.    L.    Dawes 600 

"    William  B.  Allison 60O 

"    G.   W.  Scofieid , .  600 

"    J.   W.   Patterson 1,800 

"    John    A.    Logan 329 

"    James  A.  Garfield 329 

'*    William    D.  Kelley •.'-'• 

"    Henry   Wilson 1.200 

"   John   A.    Bingham 1,200 

Q.  This  entry,  "Paid.S.  Colfax  one  thousand  two  hundred  dollars, '* 
is  the  amount  which  you  paid  by  this  check  on  the  sergeant-at-arms? — 
A.     Yes,   sir. 

Q.  Was  this  entry  upon  this  page  of  these  various  names  intended 
to  show  the  amount  you  were  to  pay  or  that  you  had  paid;  was  that 
made  at  this  date? — A.  I  do  not  know;  it  was  made  about  that  time. 
I  would  not  have  written  it  on  Sunday;  it  is  not  very  likely.  It  was 
made  on  a  blank  page.     It  is  simply  a  list  of  names. 

Q.  Were  these  names  put  down  after  you  had  made  the  payments 
or  before,  do  you  think? — A.     Before,  I  think. 

Q.  You  think  you  made  this  list  before  the  parties  referred  to  had 
actually  received  their  checks,  or  received  the  money? — A.  Yes,  sir; 
that  was  to  show  wh(5m  I  had  to  pay,  and  who  were  entitled  to  receive 
the  sixty  per  cent,  dividend.  It  shows  whom  I  had  to  pay  here  in 
Washington 

Q.     It  says  ''paid." — A.     Yes,  sir;  well,  I  did  pay  it. 

(J.  Wh.it  I  want  to  know'  is,  w'hether  the  list  was  made  out  before  or 
after  payment? — A.     About  the  same  time,  I  suppose;  probably  before. 

These  are  marked  paid,  and  dated  June  31st,  and  is 
left  for  its  own  comment 

Here  follows  another  from  p.  459  : 

Q.  Now  turn  to  any  entries  you  may  have  in  reference  to  Mr.  Gar- 
field.— \.     Mr.  Garfield's  payments  were  just  the  same  as  Mr.  Kelley 's. 

(J.  1  find  Mr.  Kelley's  name  on  the  list  of  June  dividend  payments 
for  three  hundred  and  twenty-nine  dollars.  That  I  understand  you  to 
be  the  amount  of  the  June  dividend  after  paying  the  balance  due  on  his 


A  CHAPTER  ON  SLANDERS. 


67 


stock? — A.     Yes,  sir;  the  general  statement  made  up  for  Mr;  Garfield 
is  as  follows : 

GARFIELD. 

10  shares  Credit  M $1,000 

7  mos.  10  days 43  3^ 

1.043  36 
80  per  ct.  bd.   div. ,  at  97 776 

267  36 
Int'st  to  June  20 3  64 

271  00 

1,000  C.  M. 

1,000  V.  P. 

Q.  You  received  six  himdred  dollars  cash  divideiid  on  his  ten 
shares? — A.     Yes,  sir. 

Q.  And,  as  you  say,  paid  him  tliree  liundred  and  twenty-nine  dol- 
lars, as  the  balance  of  the  dividend  due  him.^-  A.      I  thinlv  I  did. 

Q.     This  general  statement  is  not  crossed  oi^7 — A.     No,  sir. 

Q.  In  this  list  of  names  for  the  June  dividend,  Mr.  Garfield's  name 
is  down  for  three  hundred  and  twenty-nine  dollars. — A.  That  would 
be  the  balance  due. 

Q.  The  cross  opposite  his  name  indicates  that  tlie  money  was  paid 
to  him? — A.     Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Clark  remarked  that  Mr.  Ames  was  not  certain  whether  this 
amount  was  paid  Mr.  Garfield  by  check  or  in  currency. 

The  Witness.  If  I  drew  tlie  check  I  may  have  paid  him  off  in  cur- 
rency, as  i  find  no  check  with  initials  corresponding  to  his. 

Q.  We  find  three  checks  for  the  amount  of  three  hundred  and 
twenty-nine  dollars  each;  one  is  in  blank;  there  are  no  initials  written 
in.  There  are,  however,  the  same  number  of  checks  for  tliat  amount 
as  are  called  for  by  the  names  on  this  list  for  that  amount. — A.  I  am 
not  sure  how  I  paid  Mr.  Garfield;  I  paid  him  in  some  form. 

Q.  This  statement  of  Mr.  Garfield's  account  is  not  crossed  off, 
which  indicates,  does  it,  that  the  matter  has  never  been  settled  or  ad- 
justed?— A.     No,  sir;  it  never  hai,. 

Mr.  Clark  reiuarked  that  he  supposed  it  was  understood  that  no 
one  of  these  gentlemen  had  ever  seen  the  entries  in  this  book. 

Q.  Can  you  state  wliether  you  have  any  other  entry  in  your  book 
relating  to  Mr.  Garfield? — .-\.     No,  sir. 

From  page  47 1  1  quote  the  last  of  Mr.  Ames'  state- 
ments as  to  the  facts  themselves,  made  as  follows: 

Q.  In  testifying  in  Mr.  Garfield's  case  you  say  you  may  have  drawn 
the  money  on  the  check  and  paid  him;  Is  not  that  answer  equally  ap- 
plicable to  the  case  of  Mr.  Colfa.x? — A.     No,  sir. 

Q.  Why  not? — A.  I  put  Mr.  Colfax's  initials  in  the  check,  while  I 
put  no  initials  into  Mr.  Garfield's  check,  and  I  may  have  drawn  the 
money  myself. 

Q.  Do  you  say  that  if  you  put  any  initials  before  the  words  "or 
bearer"  into  a  check,  that  is  evidence  that  you  gave  him  the  check,  and 
that  he  drew  the  money  on  it? — A.  I  am  satisfied  that  I  gave  him 
(Colfa.x")  the  check  any  way,  because  it  belonged  to  him. 

Q.  Did  not  Mr.  Garfield's  check  belong  to  him? — A.  Mr.  Garfield 
had  not  paid  for  his  stock.  He  was  entitled  to  three  hundred  and 
twenty-nine  dollars  balance;  but  Mr.  Colfax  had  paid  for  his  stock,  and 
I  had  no  ousiness  with  his  one  thousand,  two  hundred  dollars. 

Q.  Is  your  recollection  in  regard  to  this  payment  of  Mr.  Colfax  any 
more  clear  than  your  recollections  ;as  to  the  payment  to  Mr.  Garfield? 
— A.  Yes,  sir,  I  think  it  is.  Do  you  doubt  that  I  gave  him  (Colfax) 
the  check  ? 

Q.     That  is  not  a  proper  question  for  me  to  answer;  if  it  were  I  should. 

As  bearing  on  the  unmarked  check  of  June  22,  1868, 


the  check  of  the  report,  Mr.  Dillon,  the  cashier,  said : 

Q.  There  is  a  check  payable  to  O.  A.  or  bearer;  have  you  any 
recollection  of  that? — A.     That  was  paid  to  himself. 

Q.  Have  you  any  memory  that  it  was,  or  do  you  judge  of  that  by 
the  form  in  which  the  check  is  drawn? — A.  No;  I  have  no  distinct 
memory  about  it.  I  have  no  doubt  myself  tliat  I  paid  that  to  Mr,  Ames. 
—Poland  Reports,  page  4yg. 

I  observe  of  these  statements^that  so  far  from  claim- 
ing that  he  had  any,  the  least  memory  of  the  payment 
of  a  dividend  to  Mr.  Garfield,  Mr.  Ames  several  times 
says  that  he  had  none.  His  first  testimony  directly  con- 
tradicts what  he  subsequently  testified. 

He  is  sustained  by  no  witness.  He  is  not  corrobor- 
ated by  any  writing  of  his  own.  His  first  account  is 
marked  paid  June  19,  1868.  The  sole  check  by  which 
it  could  have  been  paid  bears  a  later  date.  In  his  list 
of  June  31st,  it  is  marked  as  paid.  He  declares  that 
though  marked  paid,  this  was  a  list  of  men  to  be  paid, 
though  the  claim  is  that  Garfield  was  paid  before.  And 
the  list  of  January  2,  i86g,  was  also  that  of  men  then 
unpaid,  of  whom  Garfield  was  one,  and,  finally,  that  the 
account  never  was  settled.  Thus  these  papers,  so  far 
from  sustaining  the  witness,  contradict  him,  and  impeach 
each  other. 

The  strangest  feature  of  the  case  is  yet  to  be  named. 
Ames  sold  to  Garfield  ten  shares  of  stock,  and  held  it 
for  hirn  as  trustee;  made  one  payment  in  June,  1868, 
and,  though  he  continued  to  hold  it,  and  collect  the  di- 
vidends, of  course,  from  that  day  of  payment  to  his  ap- 
pearance before  the  committee — a  period  of  five  years — 
he  never  again  so  much  as  mentioned  the  subject  to 
Garfield.  He  swore  he  did  not.  And,  stranger  yet,  here 
was  this  young  man,  owner  of  this  money-coining 
stock,  impecunious,  running  about  for  money  and 
never  going  to  Ames  for  it  on  this  stock,  never 
to  the  present  time  calling  him  to  account,  oblivious 
of  ownership,  declaring  he  did  not  own  it,  and  all 
the  time  the  sky  was  serene,  and  Ames  was  collecting 
dividends  as  owner  of  the  stock,  and  without  a  pretense 
that  he  had  repurchased  it.  Owner  cestui  que  trust  and 
trustee  never  so  conducted  themselves  toward  the  proj)- 
erty.  The  parties  never  for  an  instant  held  this  relation 
to  this  Credit  Mobilier  stock.  To  pretend  they  did  is 
the  feeblest  of  sham. 

It  is  remembered  that  Garfield  authorized  the  state- 
ment in  the  Gazette  of  September  15th,  and  quietly 
awaited  events.  He  was  not  called  before  the  committee 
until  the  14th  of  January. 

As  preliminary,  I  quote  a  paragraph  from  his  expose 
of  May  8,  1873,  page  8.  After  saying  that  Mr.  Ames 
sought  him,  he  continues: 


68 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELt3. 


Soon  after  the  investigation  began,  Mr.  Ames  asked  me  what  I  re- 
membered of  our  talis  in  1867-8  in  reference  to  the  Credit  Mobilier 
Company.  I  told  him  I  could  best  answer  his  question  by  reading  to 
him  the  statement  I  had  already  prepared  to  lay  before  the  committee 
when  I  should  be  called.  -Accordingly,  on  the  following  day,  I  took 
my  written  statement  to  the  capitol,  and  read  it  to  him  carefully,  sen- 
tence by  sentence,  and  asked  him  to  point  out  anything  which  he  might 
think  incorrect.  He  made  but  two  criticisms;  one  in  regard  to  a  date, 
and  the  other,  that  he  thought  it  was  the  Credit  Foncier,  and  not  the 
Credit  Mobilier,  that  Mr.  Train  asked  me  to  subscribe  to  in  1866-7. 
Wlien  I  read  the  paragraph  in  which  I  stated  that  I  had  once  borrowed 
three  hundred  dollars  of  him,  he  remarked,  "I  believe  I  did  let  you 
have  some  money,  but  1  had  forgotten  it."  He  said  nothing  to  indi- 
cate that  he  regarded  me  as  having  purchased  the  stock;  and  from 
that  conversation  I  did  not  doubt  that  he  regarded  my  statement  sub- 
stantially correct.  His  first  testimony,  given  a  few  days  afterward, 
confirmed  me  in  this  opinion. 

I  give  his  testimony  entire.     Poland's  report,   page 

128: 

W.VSHINGTON,  D.  C,  January  14,  1873. 

J.  A.  Garfield,  a  member  of  the  United  States  house  of  represen- 
tatives from  the  State  of  Ohio,  having  been  duly  sworn,  made  tne  fol- 
lowing statement ; 

The  first  I  ever  heard  of  tlie  Credit  Mobilier  was  some  time  in  1866 
or  1867— I  cannot  fix  the  date— when  George  Francis  Train  called  on 
me  and  said  he  was  organizing  a  company  to  be  known  as  the  Credit 
Mobilier  of  America;  to  be  formed  on  the  model  of  the  Credit  Mobilier 
of  France;  that  the  object  of  the  company  was  to  purchase  lands  and 
build  houses  along  the  line  of  the  Pacific  railroad  at  points  where  cities 
and  villages  were  likely  to  spring  up;  that  he  had  no  doubt  money  thus 
invested  would  double  or  treble  itself  each  year;  that  subscriptions 
were  limited  to  one  thousand  dollars  each,  and  he  wished  me  to  sub- 
scribe. He  showed  me  a  long  list  of  subscribers,  among  them  Mr. 
Oakes  Ames,  to  whom  he  referred  me  for  further  information  concern- 
ing the  enterprise.  I  answered  that  I  had  not  the  money  to  spare,  and 
if  I  had  I  would  not  subscribe  without  knowing  more  about  the  pro- 
posed organization.  Mr.  Train  left  me,  saying  he  would  hold  a  place 
open  for  me,  and  hoped  I  would  yet  conclude  to  subscribe.  The  same 
day  1  asked  Mr.  Ames  what  he  thought  of  the  enterprise.  He  expressed 
the  opinion  that  the  investment  would  be  safe  and  profitable. 

I  heard  nothing  further  on  the  subject  for  a  year  or  more,  and  it  was 
almost  forgotten,  when  some  time,  I  should  say,  during  the  long  ses- 
sion of  1868,  Mr.  Ames  spoke  of  it  again;. said  the  company  had  or- 
ganized, was  doing  well,  and  he  thought  would  soon  pay  large  divi- 
dends. He  said  that  some  of  the  stock  had  been  left  or  was  to  be  left 
in  his  hands  to  sell,  and  I  could  take  the  amount  which  Mr.  Train  had 
offered  me,  by  paying  the  one  thousand  dollars  and  the  accrued  inter- 
est. He  said  if  I  was  not  able  to  pay  for  it  then,  he  would  hold  it  for 
me  till  I  could  pay,  or  until  some  of  the  dividends  were  payable.  I  told 
him  I  would  consider  the  matter;  but  would  not  agree  to  take  any 
stock  until  I  knew,  from  an  examination  of  the  charter  and  the  condi- 
tions of  the  subscription,  the  extent  to  which  I  would  become  pecuni- 
arily liable.  He  said  he  was  not  sure,  but  thought  a  stockholder  would 
be  liable  only  for  tlie  par  value  of  his.stock;  that  he  had  not  the  stock 
and  papers  with  him,  but  would  have  them  after  a  while. 

From  the  case,  as  presented,  I  probably  should  have  taken  the  stock 
if  I  had  been  satisfied  in  legard  to  the  extent  of  pecuniary  liabiUty. 
Thus  the  matter  rested  for  some  time,  I  think  until  the  following  year. 
During  that  intenal  I  understood  that  there  were  dividends  due 
amounting  to  nearly  three  times  the  par  value  of  the  stock.  But  in  the 
meantime  1  had  heard  that  the  company  was  involved  in  some  contro- 
versy with   the   Pacific  railroad,  and  that   Mr.  Ames'  right  to  sell  the 


stock  was  denied.  Wiien  I  next  saw  Mr.  Ames  1  told  him  I  had  con- 
cluded not  to  take  the  stock.  There  the  matter  ended  so  far  as  I  was 
concerned,  and  1  had  no  further  knowledge  of  the  company's  opera- 
tions until  the  subject  began  to  be  discussed  in  the  newspapers  last  fall. 

Nothing  was  ever  said  to  me  by  Mr.  Ames  or  Mr.  Train  to  indicate 
or  imply  that  the  Credit  Mobilier  was  or  could  be  in  any  way  connected 
with  the  legislation  of  congress  for  the  Pacific  railroad  or  for  any  other 
purpose.  Mr.  .Ames  never  gave,  nor  offered  to  give,  me  any  stock  or 
other  valuable  thing  as  a  gift.  1  once  asked  and  obtained  from  him, 
and  aftenvard  repaid  to  him,  a  loan  of  three  hundred  dollars;  that 
amount  is  the  only  valuable  thing  I  ever  received  from  or  delivered  to  him. 

I  never  owned,  received,  or  agreed  to  receive  any  stock  of  the  Credit 
Mobilier  or  of  tiie  Union  Pacific  railroad,  nor  any  dividend  or  profits 
arising  from  either  of  them. 

By  the  chairman : 

Question.  Had  this  loan  you  spe.ak  of  any  connection  in  any  way 
with  your  conversation  in  regard  to  the  Credit  Mobilier  stock? — A.  No 
connection  in  any  way  except  in  regard  to  the  time  of  payment.  Mr. 
Ames  stated  to  me  that  if  I  concluded  to  subscribe  for  the  Credit  Mo- 
bilier stock,  I  could  allow  the  loan  to  remain  until  the  payment  on  that 
was  adjusted.  I  never  regarded  it  as  connected  in  any  other  way  with 
the  stock  enterprise. 

Q.  Do  \ou  remember  the  time  of  that  transaction? — A.  I  do  not 
remember  it  precisely.  I  should  think  it  was  in  the  session  of  1868.  I 
had  been  to  Europe  the  fall  before,  and  was  in  debt,  and  borrowed 
several  sums  of  money  at  different  times  and  from  different  persons. 
This  loan  from  Mr.  Ames  was  not  at  his  inbtance.  I  made  the  request 
myself.     I  think  I  had  asked  one  or  two  persons  before  for  the  loan. 

Q.  Have  you  any  knowledge  in  reference  to  any  dealing  of  Mr. 
Ames  with  any  gentlemen  in  congress  in  reference  to  the  stock  of  the 
Credit  Mobilier? — A.  No,  sir;  I  have  not.  I  had  no  knowledge  that 
Mr.  .Ames  had  ever  talked  with  anybody  but  myself.  It  was  a  subject 
I  gave  but  little  attention  to;  in  fact,  many  of  the  details  had  almost 
passed  out  of  my  mind  until  they  were  called  up  in  the  late  campaign. 

By  Mr.  Black: 

Q.  Did  you  say  you  refused  to  take  the  stock  simj^Iy  because  there 
was  a  lawsuit  about  it? — .A.  No;  not  exactly  that.  I  do  not  remember 
any  other  reason  which  I  gave  to  Mr.  .Ames  than  tliat  I  did  not  wish  to 
take  stock  in  anything  that  would  involve  controversy.  I  lliink  I  gave 
him  no  other  reason  than  that. 

Q.  When  you  ascertained  the  relation  this  company  had  with  the 
Union  Pacific  railroad  companj'.  and  whence  its  profits  wcic  to  be  de- 
rived, would  you  have  considered  that  a  sufficient  reason  for  declining 
it  irrespective  of  other  considerations? — -A.  It  would  have  been  as  the 
case  was  afterward  stated. 

Q.  At  the  time  you  talked  with  Mr.  Ames,  before  you  rejected  the 
proposition,  you  did  not  know  whence  the  profits  of  the  company  were 
to  be  derived? — A.  I  did  not.  I  do  not  know  that  Mr.  .Ames  withlield, 
intentionally,  from  me  any  information.  I  had  derived  my  original 
knowledge  of  the  organization  of  the  company  from  Mr.  Train.  He 
made  quite  an  elaborate  statement  of  its  purposes,  and  I  proceeded  in 
subsequent  conversations  upon  the  supposition  that  the  org.mization 
was  unchanged.  I  ought  to  say  for  myself,  as  well  as  for  Mr.  .Ames, 
that  he  never  said  any  word  to  me  that  indicated  the  least  desire  to  in- 
fluence my  legislative  action  in  any  way.  If  he  had  any  such  purpose, 
he  certainly  never  said  anything  to  me  which  would  indicate  it. 

Q.  You  know  now,  and  have  known  for  a  long  time,  that  Mr.  .Ames 
was  deeply  interested  in  the  legislation  on  this  subject? — .V.  I  supposed 
that  he  was  largely  interested  in  the  Union  Pacific  railroad.  1  have 
heard  various  statements  to  that  effect.  I  cannot  say  I  had  any  such 
information  of  my  own  knowledge. 

Q.     You  mean  that  he  did  not  electioneer  witli  you  or  .solicit  your 


A  CHAPTER  ON  SLANDERS. 


69 


vote?— A.     Certainly  not.     None  of  the  conversations  I  ever  had  with 
him  had  any  reference  to  such  legislation. 
By  Mr.  Merriclt; 

Q.  Have  you  any  knowledge  of  any  other  member  of  congress  being 
concerned  in  the  Credit  Mobilicr  stock? — A.     No,  sir;  I  have  not. 

Q.  Or  any  stock  in  the  Cnion  Pacific  railroad? — A.  I  have  not.  I 
can  say  to  the  committee  that  I  never  saw,  I  believe,  in  my  life  a  certifi- 
cate of  stock  of  the  Union  Pacific  railroad  company,  and  I  never  saw 
any  certificate  of  stock  of  the  Credit  Mobilicr,  until  Mr.  Brooks  exhib- 
ited one.  a  few  days  ago,  in  the  house  of  representatives. 

Q.  Were  any  dividends  ever  tendered  to  you  on  the  stock  of  the 
Credit  Mobilier  upon  the  supposition  that  you  were  to  be  a  subscriber? 
— A.     No,  sir. 

Q.     This  loan  of  three  hundred  dollars  you  have  repaid  if  I  under- 
stood you  correctly. — A.     Yes,  sir. 
By  Mr.  McCrary: 

Q.  You  never  examined  the  charter  of  the  Credit  Mobilicr  to  see 
what  were  its  objects ? — .\.     No,  sir;  I  never  saw  it. 

Q.  If  I  understood  you,  you  did  net  know  that  the  Credit  Mobilier 
had  any  connection  with  the  Union  Pacific  railroad  company? — A.  I 
understood  from  the  statement  of  Mr.  Train  that  its  objects  were  con- 
nected with  the  hands  of  the  Union  Pacific  railroad  company  and  the 
development  of  settlements  along  that  road ;  but  that  it  had  any  relation 
to  the  Union  Pacific  railroad,  other  than  that,  I  did  not  know.  I  think 
I  did  hear  also  that  the  company  w;is  investing  some  of  its  earnings  in 
the  bonds  of  the  road. 

Q.  He  stated  it  was  for  the  purpose  of  purchasing  land  and  build- 
ing houses? — A.  That  was  the  statement  of  Mr.  Train.  I  think  he 
said  in  that  connection  that  lie  had  already  been  doing  something  of 
that  kind  at  Omaha,  or  was  going  to  do  it. 

Q.  You  did  not  know  that  the  object  was  to  build  the  Union  Pacific 
railroad? — ,\.     Xo,  sir;  I  did  not. 

This  is  the  clear,  distinct  statement  of  a  man  giving  a 
succinct  account  of  a  transaction  in  strict  accord  with  all 
we  have  learned  of  the  facts.  Mr.  Ames'  first  testimony 
fully  corroborates  and  sustains  it  in  all  details. 

Garfield  received  the  first  information  of  the  real  use 
made  of  the  Credit  Mobilier  from  Judge  Black.  On  re- 
ceiving that  he  put  an  end  to  all  negotiations  with  Ames. 

In  corroboration  of  his  evidence,  and  that  this  was  al- 
ways his  statement  of  the  case,  I  produce  Judge  Black's 
statement  bearing  date  before  the  report  of  the  committee 
was  made.  It  covers  the  whole  case  and  should  silence 
even  malice. 

PniL.'\DF.LPHi.\,  February  15,  1873. 

My  Dear  Sir.  From  the  beginning  of  the  investigation  concerning 
Mr.  Ames'  use  of  the  Credit  Mobilier,  I  believed  that  General  Garfield 
was  free  from  all  guilty  connection  with  that  business.  This  opinion 
was  founded  not  merely  on  my  confidence  in  his  integrity,  but  on  some 
special  knowledge  of  his  case.  I  may  have  told  you  all  about  it  in  con 
versation,  but  I  desire  now  to  repeat  it  by  way  of  reminder. 

I  assert  unhesitatingly  that,  whatever  General  Garfield  may  have  done 
or  forborne  to  do,  he  acted  in  profound  ignonince  of  the  nature  and 
character  of  the  thing  which  Mr.  Ames  was  proposing  to  sell.  He  had 
not  the  slightest  suspicion  that  he  w.as  to  Ix;  taken  into  a  ring  organized 
for  the  purpose  of  defrauding  the  public  ;  nor  did  he  know  that  the 
stock  was  in  any  manner  connected  with  anything  which  came,  or  could 
come,  within  the  legislative  jurisdiction  of  congress.  The  ca.se  against 
him  lacks  the  scienter  which  .alone  constitutes  guilt.- 


In  the  winter  of  1869-70,  I  told  General  Garfield  of  the  fact  that  his 
name  was  on  .Ames'  list;  that  .\mes  charged  him  with  being  one  of  his 
distributees;  explained  to  him  the  character,  origin,  and  objects  of  the 
Credit  Mobilier;  pointed  out  the  connection  it  had  with  congressional 
legislation,  and  showed  him  how  impossible  it  w.as  for  a  member  of  con- 
gress to  hold  stock  in  it  without  bringing  his  priv.ate  interests  in  conflict 
with  his  public  duty.  That  all  this  was  to  him  a  perfectly  new  revela- 
tion I  am  as  sure  a.s  I  can  be  of  .such  a  fact,  or  of  any  fact  which  is  capa- 
ble of  being  proved  only  by  moral  circumstances.  He  told  me,  then, 
the  whole  story  of  Train's  offer  to  him  and  .\mes'  subsequent  solicita- 
tion, and  his  own  action  in  the  premises,  much  as  he  details  it  to  the 
committee.  I  do  not  undertake  to  reproduce  the  conversation,  but  the 
effect  of  it  all  was  to  convince  me  thoroughly  that  when  he  listened  to 
/\mes  he  was  perfectly  unconscious  of  anything  evil.  I  watched  care- 
fully every  word  that  fell  from  him  on  this  point,  anddid  not  regard  his 
narrative  of  the  transaction  in  other  respects  with  much  interest,  because 
in  my  view  everything  else  was  insignificant.  I  did  not  care  whether  he 
had  made  a  bargain  technically  binding  or  not;  his  integrity  depended 
upon  the  question  whether  he  acted  with  his  eyes  open.  If  he  had 
known  the  true  character  of  the  proposition  made  to  him  he  would  not 
have  endured  it,  much  less  embraced  it. 

Now,  couple  this  with  Mr.  .Ames"  admission  that  he  gave  no  expla- 
nation whatever  of  the  matter  to  General  Garfield;  then  reflect  tliat  not 
a  particle  of  proof  exists  to  show  that  he  learned  anything  about  it  pre- 
vious to  his  conversation  with  me,  and  I  think  you  will  say  that  it  is  al- 
together unjust  to  put  him  on  the  list  of  those  who  knowingly  and  will- 
fully joined  the  fraudulent  association  in  question. 

J.  S.  Black. 
Hon.  J.  G.  Blaine, 

Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives. 
Judge  Black  was  not  the  attorney  of  Garfield,  and  not 
a  political  friend.  He  revealed  to  Garfield  the  facts  of 
the  relation  of  the  Union  Pacific  company  and  the 
Credit  Mobilier,  when  Garfield  had  no  motive  to  conceal 
his  own  position.  He  also  revealed  to  him  tlie  existence 
of  Mr.  Ames'  list.  On  this  information  Garfield  acted. 
The  question  now  under  consideration  is  not  whether 
Garfield  is  venal  in  the  matter  of  the  Credit  Mobilier 
stock.  We  know  he  was  not,  but  whether  he  was  guilty 
of  perjury  in  denying  that  charge..  Did  he  state  the  facts 
as  he  understood,  and  stated  them  to  others  at  the  time? 
These  are  important  questions.  On  this  point  hear  the 
following: 

Hiram,  Ohio,  February  18,  1873. 
Dear  .Sir:  It  maybe  relevant  to  the  question  at  issue  between  your- 
self and  Mr.  Oakes  Ames,  in  the  Credit  Mobilier  investigation,  for  me 
to  state  that  three  or  four  years  ago,  in  a  private  conversation,  you 
made  a  statement  to  me  involving  the  substance  of  your  testimony  Ije- 
fore  the  Poland  committee,  as  published  in  the  newspapers.  The 
material  points  of  your  statement  were  these: 

That  you  had  been  spoken  to  by  George  Francis  Train,  who  offered 
you  some  shares  of  Credit  Mobilier  stock;  that  you  told  him  that  you 
had  no  money  to  invest  in  stocks;  that  subsequently  you  had  a  conver- 
sation in  relation  to  the  matter  with  Mr.  .-Vines  ;  that  Mr.  .Ames  offered 
to  carry  the  stock  for  you  until  you  could  pay  for  it,  if  you  cared  to 
buy  it ;  and  that  you  had  told  him  in  that  case  perhaps  you  would  take 
it,  but  would  not  agree  to  do  so  until  you  had  inquired  more  fully  into 
the  matter.  .Such  an  arrangement  .as  this  was  m.ade,  .Ames  agreeing  to 
carrry  the  stock  until  you  should  decide.  In  this  way  the  matter  stood, 
as  I  understood  it,  at  the  time  of  our  conversation.     My  understanding 


76 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


was  distinct  tliat  you  had  not  accepted  Mr.  .\mes'  proposition,  but  that 
the  shares  were  still  Iield  at  your  option. 

You  stated,  further,  that  the  company  was  to  operate  in  real  prop- 
erty along  the  line  of  the  Pacific  road.  Perhaps  I  should  add  that  this 
conversation,  wbicli  I  have  always  remembered  very  distinctly,  took 
place  here  in  Hiram.  1  have  remembered  the  conversation  the  more 
distinctly  from  the  circumstances  that  gave  rise  to  it.  Having  been 
intimately  acquainted  with  you  for  twelve  or  fifteen  years,  and  having 
had  a  considerable  knowledge  of  your  pecuniary  affairs,  I  asked  you 
how  you  were  getting  on,  ai-,d  especially  whether  you  were  managmg  to 
reduce  your  debts.  In  reply  you  gave  me  a  detailed  statement  of  your 
affairs,  and  concluded  by  saying  you  had  had  some  stock  offered  you, 
which,  if  you  bought  it,  would  probably  make  you  some  money.  You 
then  proceeded  to  state  the  case,  as  I  have  stated  it  above. 

I  cannot  fi.'C  the  time  of  this  conversation  more  definitely  than  to  say 
that  it  was  certainly  three,  and  probably  four,  years  ago. 

B.  A.  Hinsdale, 
Hon.  J.  A.  Garfield,  President  of  Hiram  College. 

Washington,  D.  C. 

That  he  had  not  closed  with  the  offer  of  Ames  in  the 
spring  of  iS68,  is  clear,  from  the  following  statement. 
He  was  then  deliberating: 

Clevel.ind,  Ohio,  May,  i  1873. 

Dear  General  :  I  send  you  the  facts  concerning  a  conversation 
which  I  had  with  you,  (I  tliink  in  the  spring  of  1868,)  when  1  was  slop- 
ing in  Washington  for  some  days,  as  your  guest,  during  the  trial  of 
the  impeachment  of  President  Johnson.  While  there,  you  told  me 
that  Mr.  Ames  had  offered  you  a  chance  to  invest  a  small  amount  in  a 
company  that  was  to  operate  in  lands  and  buildings  along  tlie  Pacific 
railroad,  which  he  (.\mes)  said  would  be  a  good  thing.  You  asked  me 
what  I  tliouglit  of  it  as  a  business  proposition;  tliat  you  had  not  deter- 
mined what  you  would  do  about  it,  and  suggested  to  me  to  talk  with 
Ames,  and  form  my  own  judgment,  and  if  1  thought  well  enough  of  it, 
to  advance  the  money  and  buy  the  slock  on  joint  account  with  you, 
and  let  you  pay  me  interest  on  the  one-half,  I  could  do  so.  But  I  did 
not  think  well  of  the  proposition  as  a  business  enterprise,  and  did  not 
talk  with  Ames  on  the  subject. 

After  this  talk,  having  at  first  told  you  that  I  w^ould  give  the  subject 
thought,  and  perhaps  talk  with  Ames,  i  told  you  one  evening  that  1 
did  not  think  well  of  the  proposition,  and  had  not  spoken  to  Ames  on 
the  subject.  .  Yours,  truly, 

J.  P.  ROBISON. 

Hon.  J.  A.  Garfield. 

Both  of  these  gentlemen  are  widely  known  and  es- 
teemed in  their  own  State. 

This  is  all  that  belongs  to  the  case.  During  the  inves- 
tigation there  was  an  interview  between  the  parties,  of 
which  each  gave  an  account.  Neither  throws  any  light 
on  the  case. 

Garfield  expected  to  be  called  before  the  committee, 
to  reply  to  the  new  and  inexplicable  statements  of  Mr. 
Ames.  He  was  not.  The  conclusion  must  be  that  Gen- 
eral Garfield  never  purchased  Credit  Mobilier  stock  of 
Oakes  Ames;  that  he  never  received  money  from  him 
as  dividends  on  stock;  that  all  his  own  statements  in 
the  case  are  in  strict  accord  with  truth. 


CHAPTER  H. 

SALARY   GRAB. 

Involves  onty  a  Question  of  judgment. — Resolution  requiring  Gar- 
field's Resignation.  —  Popular  Phrenzy. — Garfield  as  Chairman  of  the 
Committee  of  .Appropriations  has  Charge  of  the  Bill. — Its  Magnitude 
and  Importance. — Scheme  is  an  Amendment  to  it. — Voles  Eighteen 
Times  .Against  It. — His  own  Statement. — Meets  all  his  Accusers. 

A\'hile  our  young  man  was  taking  his  first  practical  les- 
son in  the  fragile  tenure  of  human  reputation,  and  the 
air  was  thick  with  the  vapor  and  odors  of  the  Credit 
Mobilier,  a  convention  of  his  constituents  adopted  the 
following  resolution: 

"A'<sohrd,  That  James  A.  Garfield,  in  voting  for  the  retroactive  sal- 
ary bill,  has  forfeited  the  confidence  of  his  constituents,  and  therefore 
we,  the  representatives  of  the  Republican  party  of  Trumbull  county, 
in  convention  assembled,  ask  him  to  resign  forthwith  his  office  as  our 
representative  in  congress." 

At  this  distance  of  time,  during  which  so  many  events 
have  occurred,  it  is  difficult  to  recall  the  force  and  vol- 
ume of  the  indignation,  the  fierce  phrenzy  which  at  once 
seized  upon  the  entire  Republic  upon  the  passage  of  the 
legislative  appropriation  bill  of  March  3,  1873,  which 
carried  the  obnoxious  three-line  amendment,  advancing 
the  pay  of  the  legislators.  The  fury  of  the  tempest  will 
be  appreciated  by  the  resolution  above,  of  men  who  had 
known  and  trusted  Garfield  long.  He  had  opposed  the 
project  in  all  forms,  everywhere,  by  vote,  speech,  and 
personal  influence;  had  only  voted  for  a  bill  of  the 
greatest  importance,  whose  folds  sheltered  it  after  a  des- 
perate effort  to  dislodge  it;  when  it  became  a  law  he 
would  not  be  bound  by  it,  never  held  in  his  palm  the 
fruit  of  it  for  an  instant,  was  the  first  to  order  it  back  to 
the  unappropriated  money  in  the  treasury.  The  public 
mind  was  suffering  from  a  brain  plague.  No  sinister 
motive  can  be  attributed  in  this  ca.se.  Ai  the  most  it  was 
a  grave  misjudgment  upon  a  matter  of  mixed  good  and 
evil. 

Hear  him  as  to  his  position: 

I  had  special  charge  of  the  legislative  appropriation  bill,  upon  the 
preparation  of  which  my  committee  had  spent  nearly  two  weeks  of  labor 
before  the  meeting  of  congress.  It  was  the  most  important  of  the 
twelve  annual  bills.  Its  provisions  reached  every  part  of  the  machin- 
ery of  the  government  in  all  the  States  and  Territories  of  the  Union. 
The  amount  appropriated  by  it  was  one-seventh  of  the  total  annual  ex- 
penditures of  the  government,  exclusive  of  the  interest  on  the  publie 
debt.  It  contained  all  the  appropriations  required  by  law  for  the  legis- 
lative department  of  the  government;  for  the  public  printing  and  bind- 
ing; foe  the  President  and  the  officers  and  employes  at  the  e.xecutive 
mansion;  for  the  seven  executive  departments  at  Washington,  and  all 
their  bureausand  subdivisions;  for  the  sub-treasuries  and  public  depos- 
itaries in  fourteen  cities  of  the  Union;  for  all  the  officers  and  agents 
emploj'ed  in  the  assessment  and  collection  of  tlie  internal  revenue;  for 


SALARY  GRAB. 


71 


the  governments  of  the  nine  Territories  and  of  the  District  of  Columbia: 
for  tlie  mints  and  the  assay  offices;  for  the  land  offices  and  the  surveys 
of  public  lands;  and  for  all  tlie  courts,  judges,  district  attorneys,  and 
marshals  of  the  United  States.  Besides  this,  during  its  progress 
through  the  two  houses,  many  provisions  had  been  added  to  the  bill 
which  were  considered  of  vital  importance  to  the  public  interests.  A 
section  had  been  added  in  the  senate  to  force  the  Pacific  railroad 
companies  to  pay  the  arrears  of  interest  on  the  bonds  loaned  to 
them  by  the  United  States,  and  to  commence  refunding  the  principal. 

I  also  quote  his  statement  of  the  means  by  which  this 
feature  was  attached  to  the  bill  : 

Before  it  was  finally  adopted  there  were  eighteen  different  votes  taken 
in  the  house  and  the  committee  of  the  whole,  on  its  merits  and  its 
management.  On  each  and  all  of  these  1  voted  adversely  to  the 
amendment.  Six  years  ago,  when  the  salaries  of  congressmen  were 
raised,  and  the  pay  was  made  to  date  back  si.\teen  months,  I  had 
voted  against  the  increase  ;  and  now,  bearing  more  responsibility  for 
the  appropriations  than  ever  before,  I  pursued  the  same  course.  No 
act  of  mine  during  this  struggle,  can  be  tortured  into  a  willingness  to 
allow  this  amendment  to  be  fastened  to  the  bill.  But  all  opposition 
was  overborne  by  majorities  ranging  from  three  to  fifty-three,  and  tlie 
bill  with  this  amendment  added,  was  sent  to  the  senate  Saturday 
evening,  the  first  of  March.  If  the  senate  had  struck  out  the  amend- 
ment, Ihey  could  have  compelled  the  house  to  abandon  it  or  take  the 
responsibility  of  losing  the  bill.  But  the  senate  refused,  by  a  vote  of 
nearly  two  to  one,  to  strike  out  the  salary  clause,  or  any  part  of  it ; 
and  many  senators  insisted  that  with  the  abolition  of  mileage  and 
other  allowances,  si.x  thousand  five  hundred  dollars  was  no  real  in- 
crease, and  that  the  rate  should  be  greater.  The  bill  then  went  to  a 
conference  committee,  with  si.xty-five  unadjusted  amendments  pending 
between  the  two  houses. 

On  that  committee  he  was  the  solitary  member  op- 
posed to  this  feature.  These  are  his  views  of  some  of 
the  evils  of  the  bill : 

There  were  grave  objections  to  the  defeat  of  the  appropriation  bill. 
Everybody  knew  that  its  failure  would  render  an  e.\tra  session  of  the 
new  congress  inevitable.  It  is  easy  to  say  now  that  this  would  have 
been  better  than  to  allow  the  passage  of  the  salary  clause.  Present 
evils  always  seem  greater  than  those  that  never  come.  The  opinion 
was  almost  universal  that  an  extra  session  would  be  a  serious  e\  il  in 
many  ways,  and  especially  to  the  ^treasury.  Its  cost  directly  and  indi- 
rectly, would  far  exceed  the  amount  appropriated  for  retroactive  sal- 
aries. An  unusual  amount  of  dangerous  legislation  was  pressing  upon 
congress  for  action. 

In  his  speech  at  Warren,  1S74,  already  referred  to,  he 
thus  refers  to  his  final  action.  What  can  be  more  satis- 
factory ? 

But  by  a  very  large  vote  in  the  house,  and  a  still  Larger  vote  in  the 
senate,  the  salary  clause  was  put  upon  the  bill.  I  was  captain  of  the 
ship,  and  this  objectionable  freight  had  been  put  upon  my  deck.  I  had 
tried  to  keep  it  off.  What  should  I  do?  Bum  the  ship?  Sink  her? 
or,  having  washed  my  hands  of  the  responsibility  for  that  part  of  her 
cargo  I  had  tried  to  keep  off,  navigate  her  into  jiort,  and  let  those  who 
had  put  this  freight  on  be  responsible  for  it?  Using  that  figure,  that 
was  the  course  I  thought  it  my  duty  to  adopt.  Now,  on  that  matter  I 
might  ha\'e  made  an  error  of  judgment.  I  believed  then  and  now  that 
if  it  had  been  in  my  power  to  kill  this  bill,  and  had  thus  brought  on  an 
extra  session;  1  believe  to-day,  I  sny,  had  I  been  able  to  do  that,  I 
should  have  been  the  worst  blamed  man  in  tlie  United  States. 


The  government  has  since  submitted  to  graver  wrongs 
than  a  dozen  salary  grabs,  to  avoid  the  evil  and  peril  of 
an  e.xtra  session  of  congress. 

This  charge  against  Garfield  has  long  ceased  to  have 
vitality.  It  never  had  any  right  to  live,  and  I  close  this 
brief  reference  to  it  by  one  of  the  concluding  passages 
of  his  admirable  address  referred  to: 

If  the  delegates  believe  that  the  retroactive  clause  is  so  infamous 
that  1  ought  to  resign  for  voting  for  the  appropriation  bill  to  which  it 
was  attached,  will  they  follow  out  their  logic  and  insist  that  the  Presi- 
dent ought  to  resign  for  signing  it?  My  vote  did  not  make  it  a  law. 
His  signature  did.  I  do  not  consent  to  the  logic  that  leads  to  such  a 
conclusion. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE    DE  GOLYER  CONTRACT. 

Case  .Stated. — .Sketch  of  the  District  of  Columbia  (Government. — Cow- 
gress  Never  .Appropriates  for  Street  Improvements. — Case  before  the 
loint  Committee  of  Congress. — Glover  and  His  Committee. — His 
Labors. — His  Garbage  Sealed  with  Seven  Seals. — Case  Re-opened 
by  Chicago  Times. — The  Spry  Nickerson. — Garfield  Exposes  Him. 
— Garfield's  Statement  on  Oath. — Garfield's  Chances  for  Thrift. — 
Still  Poor. 

There  has  been  a  certain  flavor  following  the  name  of 
DeGoiyer,  which  much  effort  has  attempted  to  connect 
with  that  of  General  Garfield.  Perhaps  its  intangibility, 
its  formlessness,  has  given  it  a  certain  lightness  favorable 
to  its  life. 

If  it  could  be  fairly  arrested  and  analyzed,  if  there  was 
venality  or  corruption  in  the  conduct  of  General  Gar- 
field, that  could  be  made  to  appear.  Something  may  be 
done,  however,  to  show  that  nothing  sinister  could  have 
existed  in  his  relations  to  the  case. 

In  February,  1871,  congress  created  a  government  for 
the  District  of  Columbia,  consisting  of  a  legislature,  gov- 
ernor, and  the  usual  machinery  of  a  State  government. 
It  also  provided  for  a  board  of  public  works,  and  cast 
upon  it  full  power  over  the  streets  and  avenues  of  the 
District.  Full  power  was  vested  in  the  legislature, 
which  alone  could  appropriate  money  for  improvements, 
with  a  limitation  on  the  power  to  create  a  debt.  The 
board  of  public  works  could  make  no  contract  until  the 
legislature  had  made  an  appropriation  to  cover  the  out- 
lay. During  the  existence  of  this  government,  which 
continued  until  June  20,  1874,  congress  did  not  attempt 
to  exercise  the  slightest  control  over  the  streets  or  ave- 
nues, or  other  objects  of  improvement,  nor  did  it  make 
an  appropriation  for  streets  or  avenues,  nor  was  it  asked 
to ;  nor  during  that  time  did  it  pay  for  any  improvement, 
except  as  the  United  States  was  a  property  owner.  Nor 
did  or  could  any  contract,  or  proposed  contract,  in  any 
way  depend  upon  an  appropriation  by  congress,  nor  did 


72 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


anybody  who  knew  anything  of  the  subject  suppose  con- 
tracts did  so  depend.  Who  should  so  state  was  either 
ignorant  of  the  subject  or  base  in  his  purpose. 

The  board  entered  on  its  duties  in  April,  1871,  and 
the  first  session  of  the  legislature  placed  at  its  disposal 
four  million  five  hundred  thousand  dollars  by  appropria- 
tion ;  one-third  of  the  cost  of  improvements  was  a  servi- 
tude on  property,  and  this  sum  was  to  pay  the  two- 
thirds,  chargeable  to  the  District  treasury.  The  board 
at  once,  with  wonderful  vigor,  entered  upon  hundreds 
of  miles  of  streets,  and  commenced  their  improvement. 
Pennsylvania  avenue  was  the  only  paved  street  in  Wash- 
ington, at  that  time.  Various  plans  for  paving,  and  a 
vast  variety  of  pavements,  and  paving  companies,  com- 
peted for  preference.  On  consultation  with  the  United 
States  engineers  and  architects,  the  board  adopted  a 
rate  of  payment  for  pavements  by  the  square  yard,  and 
a  form,  with  well-devised  stipulations,  terms  and  condi- 
tions, for  its  contracts.  There  may  have  been  some  ir- 
regularities h*  making  these  contracts,  and  possibly 
favoritism  in  awarding  them.  The  trouble  was  in  decid- 
ing among  the  many,  which  was  the  best  pavement,  and 
the  best  party  to  execute  the  work.  In  its  eagerness  to 
push  the  work,  scores  of  contractors  went  to  work,  and 
had  their  contracts  filled  up  and  executed  long  afterward. 

The  DeClolyer  contract  was  awarded  in  June,  1872, 
when  vast  quantities  of  work  were  being  undertaken. 
There  was  always  a  vigilant  and  relentless  opposition,  in 
the  District,  to  the  board  of  ])ublic  works,  and  late  in 
1873,  congress  ordered  an  investigation  into  all  its  trans- 
actions. It  was  out  of  this  incjuiry,  before  the  joint 
committee,  that  the  famous  safe-burglary  case  arose.  All 
of  the  board's  contracts  were  overhauled,  and  the  details 
of  their  letlings  and  execution  passed  upon — atnong  them, 
the  DeGolyer.  That  made  no  figure  there,  nor  was 
there  any  importance  attached  to  it.  General  Garfield 
was  not  then  assailed,  nor  did  he  appear  before  the  com- 
mittee. Senator  Thurman  and  Mr.  Jewett,  of  Ohio, 
were  both  on  the  committee,  both  his  personal  friends, 
and  either  of  them  would  have  had  him  called,  had  there 
been  the  least  thing  reflecting  upon  him.  Mr.  Parsons, 
DeGolyer's  lawyer,  was  called,  and  made  an  explicit 
statement  of  the  whole  matter  ;  so  also  one  Benjamin  R. 
Nickerson  was  called,  who  swore  he  knew  nothing  ot 
the  transaction,  nor  of  the  men  or  means  employed  to 
secure  the  contract.  Garfield's  connection  with  the 
transaction  transpired  to  the  public.  It  was  seized  upon 
in  his  district  as  we  have  seen.  One  of  his  constituents 
called, out  the  following  letter  from  J.  M.  Wilson,  of  In- 
diana, chaiiman  of  the  house  part  of  the  committee,  and 


perhaps  the  most  efficient  man  of  the  very  able  joint 
committee. 

CONNERSVILLE,   INDIANA,  August  I,   1874. 

Hon.  George  W.  Steele — Dear  Sir:  To  the  request  for  informa- 
tion as  to  whether  or  not  the  action  of  General  Garfield,  in  connection 
witli  tlie  affairs  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  was  the  subject  of  con- 
demnation by  the  committee  that  recently  had  those  affairs  under  con- 
sideration, I  answer  that  it  was  not;  nor  was  there,  in  my  opinion,  any 
evidence  that  would  have  warranted  any  unfavorable  criticism  upon  his 
conduct. 

The  facts  disclosed  by  the  evidence,  so  far  as  he  is  concerned,  are 
briefly  these: 

The  board  of  public  works  was  considering  the  question  as  to  the 
kind  of  pavements  that  should  be  laid.  There  was  a  contest  as  to  the 
respective  merits  of  various  wooden  pavements.  Mr.  Parsons  repre- 
se:Ucd,  as  attorney,  the  DeGolyer  &  McClelland  patent,  and  being 
called  away  from  Washington  about  the  time  the  hearing  was  to  be 
h;-d  before  the  board  of  public  works  on  this  subject,  procured  General 
Garfield  to  appear  before  the  board  in  his  stead,  and  argue  the  merits 
of  this  patent.  This  he  did,  and  this  was  the  whole  of  his  connection 
in  t"ie  matter.  It  \\as  not  a  question  as  to  the  kind  of  contract  that 
sl'.ould  be  made,  but  as  to  whether  this  particular  kind  of  pavement 
should  be  laid.  The  criticism  of  the  committee  was  not  upon  the  pave- 
ment in  favor  of  which  General  Garfield  argued,  but  was  upon  the  con- 
tr.ict  made  with  reference  to  it ;  and  there  was  no  evidence  which  would 
warrant  the  conclusion  that  he  had  anything  to  do  with  the  latter. 

Very  respectfully,  etc.,  ].  M.  Wilson. 

This  was  one  of  the  charges  which  he  met  at  Warren, 
already  referred  to.  His  course  was  discussed  in  the 
circles  of  the  capital.  No  one  spoke  of  corruption  on 
his  part.  Everybody  there  knew  that  the  appropriation 
referred  to,  as  a  condition  of  increasing  the  work,  was  an 
appropriation  which  could  only  be  made  by  the  District 
legislature.  The  only  question  was,  whether  he,  with  his 
eminence,  should  have  [jcrmitted  himself  to  ajipear  be- 
fore such  a  body  as  the  board  of  (lublic  works. 

The  matter  passed  to  merited  oblivion,  until  one  of 
those  popular  mishaps,  which  discredit  representative  in- 
stitutions, threw  from  the  depths  one  Glover  (a  name  the 
world  would  let  die — willingly)  of  Missouri,  into  the  house 
of  representatives.  Emulous  of  the  example  of  his 
Democratic  peers,  to  inquire  into  the  doings  of  their 
neighbors,  while  they  were  away,  (he  had  a  turn  for  that,) 
he  managed  to  organize  a  small  inquisitorial  office  of 
his  own,  nominally  a  committee  to  investigate* the  "Wash- 
ington Real  Estate  Pool,"  a  very  baffling  body  indeed. 
After  an  ineffective  tussle  with  that  mythical  shadow. 
Glover  turned  his  attention  to  miscellaneous  scandal, 
sparing  no  body  or  thing,  friends — if  such  he  ever  had — 
or  enemies.  Some  of  his  mendacious  assaults  were 
upon  the  good  men  of  his  own  party.  He  had  a  short- 
hand reporter,  and  all  through  the  winter  of  1876-7,  he 
was  raking  among  the  scabs  of  the  body  politic    and 


THE  DE  GOLYER  CONTRACT. 


73 


social.  He  had  a  pleasant  way,  when  he  fancied  lie  had 
discovered  a  pustule,  or  pimple,  of  having  his  first  im- 
pressions written  vividly  up  and  given  to  the  press.  In 
this  way  he  contributed  many  lively  tales  to  the  current 
gossip  of  the  capital.  From  a  scandal  himself  he  be- 
came a  nuisance,  and  his  political  associates  were-  com- 
pelled to  abate  him.  He  never  was  permitted  to  make 
any  report,  could  never  get  his  rakings  printed.  Finally, 
as  was  said,  the  committee  upon  printing  gathered  his 
garbage,  placed  it  all  in  a  box,  and  sealed  it  with  their 
"seven  seals,"  each  having  one  of  the  names  of  the 
committee  written  upon  it. 

Among  the  things  to  which  he  was  attracted,  was  the 
DeGolyer  contract.  He  took  it  up  as  an  original  case. 
He  called  Governor  Shepherd  before  him  several  times, 
without  effect.  Finally  the  versatile  N'ickerson  came  to 
his  aid — Nickerson  who  had  sworn  before  the  joint  com- 
mittee that  he  knew  nothing  of  the  transaction :  that 
neither  Brown,  nor  Chittenden,  nor  Parsons,  nor  any  one 
else — the  parties  who  were  in  sonje  way  <  onnected  with 
the  DeGolyer  contract — had  ever  told  him  anything 
about  it.  They  avoided  telling  him.  Now  he  declared 
that  they  severally  told  him  all  about  it,  and  that  he  had 
a  great  deal  of  original  knowledge  of  his  own  upon  the 
case,  which  he  detailed  in  a  spry  way  to  the  refreshed 
Glover — all  going  by  innuendo  and  indirection  to  point 
to  Garfield  as  the  great  power  to  be  secured  in  the  case 
by  the  DeGolyer  party — the  man  who  held  the  national 
purse  strings,  and  could  secure  large  appropriations.  At 
this  point  Garfield  himself  appeared,  and  read  to  the 
committee  in  the  face  of  the  undisturbed  Nickerson,  his 
former  testimony,  in  flat  contradiction  of  each  point  just 
deposed  to  by  him.  He  went  further,  was  s\;orn,  and 
for  the  first  time  gave  his  account  of  his  connection  with 
the  case,  on  oath,  which  was  the  end  of  it.  Glover  did 
not  furnish  the  world  with  any  account  of  his  findings, 
and  the  world  never  knew  that  he  was  looking  for  any- 
thing in  this  gutter.  It  was  sealed  up  to  silence  and  ob- 
livion, until  a  correspondent  of  the  Chicago  Times  dis- 
turbed tne  remains  of  Glover,  violated  the  seals  of  the 
committee,  and  gave  it,  with  comments  of  his  own,  to 
that  sheet. 

Nickerson  was  recalled  on  the  first  of  March,  by  Glo- 
ver, and  General  Garfield  was  pre,sent  with  the  report  of 
the  joint  committee.  I  quote  fiom  the  Times  version. 
He  asked  Nickerson — 

Are  you  the  B.  R,  Nickerson  who  testified  before  the  joint  committee 
of  which  Senator  Allison  was  chairman  in  1874? — A.     I  am. 

Q.  From  page  1270  of  tlie  proceedings  of  that  committee  I  read  a 
portion  of  your  examination  as  follows :  "  Q.  Did  you  know  Mr.  Brown 
was  employed  by  Mr.  Chittejiden? — .\,     No,  sir;  Mr.   Brown  avoided 


every  reference  to  anything  of  the  kind ;  will  say  he  avoided  it.  I  mean 
to  say  he  did  nut  communicate  anything" — was  that  statement  true? — A. 
yes,  sir. 

Q.  Tliat  statement  was  subsequent  to  your  knowledge  at  tlie  time 
of  the  transaction? — A.     Yes,  sir. 

Q.  In  your  testimony  here  the  other  day  were  you  asked,  "Do  you 
know  whether  Chittenden  employed  Brown  and  paid  him  ten  thousand 
dollars,"  and  did  you  answer  "I  know  that  he  did  pay  Mr.  Brown  two 
thousand  dollars;  so  Brown  said  and  so  he  said?" — A.     Yes,  sir. 

Q.     Which  of  those  two  statements'is  true? — A.    They  are  both  true. 

Mr.  Garfield,  resuming  the  joint  committee  report: 

Now  I  will  proceed  to  another  point.  I  read  from  his  (Nickerson 's)  ex- 
amination before  the  joint  committee,  volume  three,  page  1270,  as  fol- 
lows: "Q.  And  you  had  frequent  talks  with  Mr.  Chittenden  on  the 
subject? — .'\.  Very  frequently.  Q.  Did  you  see  what  he  was  doing? 
— A.  Yes,  sir.  Q.  Did  he  ever  tell  you? — .\.  He  told  me  he  thought 
they  were  getting  along  very  fine,  and  that  he  was  assured.  I  am  now 
speaking  up  to  the  time  of  Mr.  Huntington's  death.  I  am  speaking  of 
the  time  that  elapsed  after  the  death  of  Mr.  Huntington,  subsequent  to 
that  time.  He  assured  me  every  time  the  question  was  up  that  he  had 
secured  the  proper  arrangements  for  carrying  out  substantially  what 
had  been  secured  with  .Mr.  Huntington.  He  stated  that  Mr.  Hunting- 
ton had  secured  a  promise  and  the  assurance  that  the  contract  should 
be  awarded,  and  that  ^^r.  Huntington  had  secured  it,  and  would  have 
obtained  it  in  a  few  days  subsequent  to  his  death.  His  death  cut  it  off, 
and  he  has  secured  the  services  of  other  parties.  My  idea  was  that  in 
the  same  line,  and  the  same  men  Mr.  Huntington  had  been  associated 
with,  had  been  substantially  continued,  and  the  arrangements  were  ab- 
solutely to  be  carried  out.  Q.  Who  were  these  men? — A.  Mr.  Chit- 
tenden never  informed  me;  whate\'er  he  knew  definitely  he  cautiously 
concealed.  Q.  Had  you  any  idea  who  these  men  were? — A.  Well, 
he  informed  me — yes,  sir;  I  had  an  idea  who  they  were.  My  idea  was 
that  Governor  Cooke  was  the  mam  man  that  Mr.  Chittenden  assumed 
to  me  to  be  relying  upon,  and  I  will  tell  you  the  reason  I  say  that." 

And  so  Governor  Cooke  was  the  mighty,  mysterious 
man,  longed  for,  sighed  for,  in  1S72,  before  Glover's 
time,  not  Garfield.  Mr.  Garfield  resumes,  commenting 
and  reading  from  the  report: 

There  is  a  long  cross-examination  here  to  elicit  from  this  witness  the 
names  of  any  other  ]5arties,  and  four  pages  further  on  the  chairman  says 
to  him:  "  Now  just  give  the  names,"  to  which  the  witness  replied:  "  I 
told  you  two  or  three  times  that  no  names  were  given."  .\  member  of 
the  committee  then  asked  him  this  question:  "You  were  asked  by  Mr. 
Wilson  what  Mr.  Page  told  you  the  names  were;  ans^ver  that  ques- 
tion;" and  he  replied:  "I  stated  distinctly  that  .Mr.  -P.age  cautiously 
and  purposely  avoided  telling  me."  Q.  He  did  not  tell  you  the  names? 
A.  "No,  sir."  Repeatedly— seven  or  eight  times,  Ishouldsay — thewit- 
ness  here  declared  that  Chittenden  gave  him  no  names  after  the  death 
of  Huntington,  and  that  he  did  not  know  the  names  of  the  parties. 
Now,  I  ask  him,  were  those  statements  true?    A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Then  what  have  you  to  say  as  to  the  truth  of  this  statement 
made  here  the  other  day;  "  I  know  all  .about  the  matter  in  all  itspli.ases 
through  Chittenden  and  Parsons  at  the  time?"     A.     That  is  true,  too. 

Here  the  witness  goes  back  to  Brown,  who  had  avoid- 
ed him. 

By  Mr.  Garfield:  Q.  When  did  you  learn  those  names?  A.  I 
learned  them  when  Chittenden  was  called  upon  the  stand,  and  I  learned 
them  through  Brown  previously,  and  through  DeGolyer  and  McClel- 
land. 


74 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


Q.  When  did  you  learn  them  from  Brown?  A.  Directly  after  the 
contract  was  awarded. 

Q.  Then  you  knew  from  Brown  before  you  testified,  the  names  that 
you  now  refer  to?  A.  No,  sir;  1  don't  say  that  either.  If  you  will 
understand  what  1  do  say  you  will  get  along  better — you  v\'ill  get  the 
truth  and  tliat  is  all  you  will  get. 

Mr.  Garfield — It  is  very  difficult  to  get  that  in  view  of  these  conflict- 
ing statements. 

The  Witness — There  are  no  conflicting  statements  tliere.  I  don't 
want  to  be  badgered.  If  you  will  ask  me  proper  questions  I  will  an- 
swer them  distinctly  if  I  can. 

Q.  When  did  you  learn  from  Brown  the  names  of  these  people? 
A.  I  never  said  I  learned  from  Brown  the  names  of  the  people.  I 
learned  from  Brown  that  he  was  employed,  and  I  learned  from  him, 
furthermore,  that  he  had  received  a  consideration,  or  was  to  receive  a 
consideration. 

Q.     When  did  you  learn  that  from  Brown?     A.     Directly  thereafter. 

General  Garfield  pursued  the  agile  witness,  with  many 
further  contradictions. 

Here  follows  Mr.  Garfield's  testimony  upon  the  mat- 
ter, taken  from  the  same  Times,  as  follows: 

Now  the  whole  story  is  plainly  and  briefly  told.  A  day  or  two  be- 
fore the  adjournment  of  the  congress  which  adjourned  in  the  latter 
part  of  May  or  the  first  part  of  June,  1872,  Richard  C.  Parsons,  who 
was  a  practicing  lawyer  in  Cleveland,  but  was  then  the  marshal  of  the 
supreme  court,  and  an  old  acquaintance  of  mine,  came  to  my  house 
and  said  that  he  was  called  away  summarily  by  important  business ; 
that  he  was  retained  in  a  case  on  which  he  had  spent  a  great  deal  of 
time,  and  tliat  there  was  but  one  thing  to  be  done,  to  make  brief  of 
the  relative  merits  of  a  large  number  of  wooden  pavements ;  that  the 
board  of  public  works  had  agreed  that  they  would  put  down  a  certain 
amount  of  wooden  pavement  in  the  city,  a  certain  amount  of  concrete, 
and  a  certain  amount  of  oilier  kinds  of  pavement ;  that  they  had  fi.xed 
(he  price  at  which  they  would  put  down  each  of  the  different  kinds, 
and  that  tlie  only  thing  remaining  was  to  determine  which  was  the  best 
pavement  of  each  of  these  several  kinds.  He  said  he  should  lose  his 
fee  unless  the  brief  on  the  merits  of  these  pavements  was  made,  and 
that  he  was  suddenly  and  necessarily  called  away  home  ;  and  he  asked 
me  to  prepare  the  brief.  He  brought  his  papers  to  my  house  and  mod- 
els of  the  pavement.  I  told  him  I  could  not  look  at  the  case  until  the 
end  of  the  session.  When  congress  adjourned  I  sat  down  to  the  case, 
in  the  most  open  manner,  as  I  would  prepare  a  brief  for  the  supreme 
court,  and  worked  upon  this  matter.  There  were  perhaps  forty  kinds 
of  wood  pavement,  and  several  chemical  analyses  of  the  ingredients  of 
the  different  pavements ;  I  went  over  the  whole  ground  carefully  and 
thoroughly,  and  prepared  a  brief  on  the  relative  claims  of  these  pave- 
ments for  the  consideration  of  the  board.  That  was  all  1  did.  I  had 
nothing  to  do  with  the  terms  of  the  contract ,  I  knew  nothing  of  its 
conditions,  and  I  never  had  a  word  to  say  about  the  price  of  the  pave- 
ment. I  knew  nothing  about  it ;  I  simply  made  a  brief  upon  the  rela- 
tive merits  of  the  various  patent  pavements ;  and  it  no  more  occurred 
to  me  that  the  thing  I  was  doing  had  relation  to  a  ring,  or  to  a  body 
of  men  connected  with  any  scheme,  or  in  any  way  connected  with 
congress,  or  related  in  any  way  to  any  of  my  duties  in  connection 
with  the  committee  on  appropriations,  than  it  occurred  to  me  that  it 
was  interfering  with  your  personal  rights  as  a  citizen.  I  prepared  a 
brief  and  went  home.  Mr.  Parsons  subsequently  sent  me  a  portion  of 
his  own  fee. 

A  year  later,  when  the  aflfairs  of  the  District  of  Columbia  came  to  be 
overhauled,  congress  became  satisfied  that  the  government  of  the  Dis- 
trict had  better  be  abolished,  and  tliis  whole  matter  was  very  thoroughly 


investigated  by  a  committee  of  the  t\\o  houses.  They  went  into  the 
question  of  the  merits  of  this  pavement,  some  clauning  that  it  was  bad, 
and  some  claiming  that  the  government  had  paid  too  much  for  it. 
Mr.  Chittenden  was  called  as  a  witness.  I  ought  to  say  here  that  I 
never  saw  Mr.  Chittenden  until  about  the  time  I  made  the  brief;  I 
did  not  and  do  not  know  De  Golyer  and  McClelland ;  I  would  not 
know  them  on  the  street ;  I  am  not  aware  that  I  ever  saw  Mr.  Nicker- 
son  before;  and  if  anybody  in  this  business  had  any  scheme  relating  to 
me,  it  was  never  mentioned  to  me  in  the  remotest  way.  It  never  was 
suggested  to  me  that  this  matter  could  relate  to  my  duties  as  a  member 
of  congress  in  any  way  whatever.  All  that  I  ditl  was  done  openly. 
Everybody  who  called  on  me  could  have  seen  what  I  was  doing,  and  if 
there  was  any  intention  or  purpose  on  the  part  of  anybody  to  connect 
me  in  any  way  with  any  ring  or  any  dishonorable  scheme,  it  was  sedu- 
lously concealed  from  me.  As  I  have  said,  three  years  ago  a  joint 
committee  of  the  two  houses  investigated  this  matter  thoroughly.  Mr. 
Parsons  was  summoned,  was  examined,  and  cross-examined;  Mr.  Chit- 
tenden was  examined;  Mr.  Nickerson  was  examined.  When  I  heard 
that  my  name  was  being  used  in  the  matter,  I  went  to  the  chairmen  on 
both  sides — for  it  was  a  joint  conimiKee.  Senator  Thurman,  of  my 
own  State,  was  on  the  committee;  Mr.  Jewetl,  now  president  of  the 
Erie  railway,  was  on  the  committee.  I  said  to  the  chairmen  that,  if 
there  was  anything  in  connection  with  the  case  which  reflected  upon 
me,  and  that  they  thought  1  ought  to  answer,  I  would  be  obliged  to 
them  if  they  would  inform  me.  The  chairman  on  the  part  of  the 
house,  Mr.  Wilson,  said  that  he  had  looked  the  matter  all  over,  and 
that  what  I  had  done  w-as  perfectly  proper;  but,  if  anything  should 
occur  to  make  any  explanation  necessar}-,  I  should  appear  before  the 
committee;  he  would  send  me  word.     He  never  did  send  for  me. 

I  want  to  say  this,  further,  that  if  anybody  in  the  world  holds  that 
my  fee  in  connection  with  tiiis  pavement,  e\en  bv  suggestion  or  impli- 
cation, had  any  relation  whale\er  to  any  aj^propriation  by  congress  for 
anything  connected  with  this  District,  or  with  anything  else,  it  is  due  to 
me,  it  is  due  to  this  committee,  and  it  is  due  to  congress,  that  that  per- 
son be  summoned.  If  there  be  a  man  on  this  earth  who  makes  such  a 
charge,  that  man  is  the  most  infamous  perjurer  that  lives,  and  I  shall 
be  glad  to  confront  him  anywhere  in  this  world.  I  am  Cjuite  sure  this 
committee  will  not  allow  hearsay  and  contradictoiy  testimony  to  raise  a 
presumption  against  me.  Now,  I  will  say  very  frar.kly  to  the  commit- 
tee that,  if  I  had  known  or  imagined  that  there  was  an  intent  such  as 
this  witness  insinuates,  on  the  part  of  anybody,  that  my  employmentby 
a  brother  lawyer  to  prepare  a  brief  on  a  perfectly  legitimate  question — a 
question  of  the  relative  merits  of  certain  lawful  p.itents — had  any  con- 
nection whatever,  or  any  supposed  connection  in  the  mind  of  any  man, 
with  any  public  duties,  I  certainly  would  have  taken  no  such  engage- 
ment. I  would  have  been  a  weak  and  very  foolish  man  to  have  done 
so,  and  I  trust  that  gentlemen  who  know  me  will  believe  that  I  would  at 
least  have  had  too  much  respect  for  my  own  ambition  to  have  done  such 
a  thing. 

fey  the  Chairman:  Q.  What  was  the  amount  that  Mr.  Parsons  did 
pay  you  of  his  fee?— A.  Five  thousand  dollars.  I  do  not  think  he  men- 
tioned any  sum  at  the  time  he  asked  me  to  make  the  argument.  He 
said  that  he  was  to  receive  a  large  fee,  and  he  would  share  it  with  me.  I 
am  not  sure  that  he  then  mentioned  the  amount,  or  what  he  would  pay 
me,  but  he  said  that  tlie  fee  was  a  large  one,  and  that  there  was  a  large 
amount  involved.  When  I  had  made  the  argument  I  went  home  to 
Ohio,  and  some  time  in  the  month  of  July,  I  think,  or  perhaps  a  month 
afterward,  Mr.  Parsons  deposited  in  bank  to  my  credit  five  thousand 
dollars. 

By  Mr.  Culbertson:  Q.  Who  paid  those  fees  ?— -A..  I  do  not  know. 
I  never  knew  anything  about  that  at  all.  Mr.  Parsons  engaged  me.  No- 
body else  spoke  to  me  about  it,     The  only  relation  I  had  to  It  at  all  was 


THE  DE  GOLYER  CONTRACT. 


75 


with  him.     Mr.   Parsons'  testimony  on  the  subject  is  very  full,  and  is 
true,  as  I  remember  it. 

A   CONTINGENT   FEE. 

By  the  Chairman:  Q.  Did  Mr.  Parsons  say  to  you  thnt  his  fee  or 
yours  would  be  contingent  on  the  award  of  a  contract  for  two  hundred 
thousand  square  yards  of  pavement  ? — A.  Oh,  no,  sir.  I  do  not  think 
he  said  that.  He  said:  "  I  am  in  danger  of  losing  an  important  fee 
unless  I  make  this  argument,  and  I  cannot  do  it;  I  must  go  away,  and 
I  will  pay  you  a  share  of  what  I  get  if  you  will  make  the  brief. "  I  don't 
remember  that  he  said  whether  it  was  contingent  or  absolute.  I  simply 
acted  upon  his  request. 

Q.  Your  brief  was  made  and  filed  ? — A.  Certainly.  I  labored  over 
the  case  a  good  many  days.  I  remember  among  other  papers  which  I 
examined  were  some  pamphlets  giving  an  account  of  the  working  of  this 
pavement  in  California,  and  I  think,  irr  Chicago.  There  were  two  or 
three  chemical  analyses  of  the  materials  used.  I  h.id  to  examine,  I  think, 
nearly  forty  of  the  different  patents.  The  understanding  was  that  the 
merits  of  the  different  competing  pavements  were  to  be  laid  before  the 
board,  in  order  that  they  might  determine  llieir  relative  merits.  I  do  not 
think  I  knew  anything  about  the  price  that  was  to  be  paid  per  square 
yard;  certainly  it  was  none  of  my  affair;  I  had  nothing  to  do  with  it  or 
to  say  about  it. 

By  Mr.  Pratt:  Q.  It  was  not  involved  in  the  question  submitted  to 
you  ? — A.  It  was  not  involved  in  the  question  at  all,  because,  as  I  un- 
derstood,  the  board  of  engineers  had  beforehand  determined  that  for 
wood  pavements  they  would  pay  so  much,  for  concrete  so  much,  and 
for  other  kinds  so  much.  The  property-holders  on  a  street  made  a  re- 
quest for  whichever  pavement  they  preferred — concrete,  Belgian,  or 
wooden — and  when  the  petitions  of  the  property-holders  were  filec^with 
the  board  they  gave  the  different  streets  the  kinds  of  pavement  asked 
for  by  the  people. 

By  the  Chairman:  Q.  Had  you  any  knowledge  at  tlie  time  that  the 
advisory  board  had  passed  a  condemnatory  judgment  upon  this  very 
pavement  upon  which  the  award  was  made? — A.  I  had  not,  nor  have 
I  now.  I  only  knew  that  there  was  a  considerable  amount  of  wooden 
pavement  to  be  laid,  because  the  citizens  had  asked  for  it.  1  liad  no 
knowledge  of  the  matter  except  what  I  got  from  the  papers  before  me. 
I  recollect,  among  other  things,  that  it  was  certified  from  tlie  board  of 
public  works  of  Chicago  that  this  pavement  had  stood  there  better  than 
any  other  wooden  pavement  they  had  ever  had,  and  I  believe  there  was 
similar  testimony  from  the  city  authorities  of  San  Francisco.' 

Q.  Had  you  any  previous  knowledge  as  an  expert  in  tlie  qualities  of 
different  pavements?— A.  I  had  had  consideiable  experience  in  pat- 
ents and  patent  law  generally.  I  had  been  engaged  in  the  Goodyear 
rubber  case,  in  the  supreme  court,  and  I  was  familiar  with  patent  law. 
I  have  been  practicing  in  the  supreme  court  here  since  1866;  I  do  prac- 
tice constantly,  as  much  as  my  public  duties  allow. 

Mr.  Garfield  refuted  the  idea  that  he  was  sought  for 
any  purpose  connected  with  any  possible  appropriation 
by  congress. 

The  Chairman— I  don't  think,  Mr.  Garfield,  that  it  has  been  testified 
here,  directly,  that  any  proposition  in  so  many  words,  was  made  to  you 
in  relation  to  any  appropriation  made  by  congress,  but  there  have  been 
put  in  evidence  here  extracts  from  letters,  which  were  written  by  Chit- 
tenden from  this  city  to  DeGolyer  &  McClelland,  after  interviews  with 
you. 

Mr.  Garfield— Of  course,  Mr.  Chairman,  you  will  see  the  utter  impos- 
sibility of  one  man  being  made  responsible  for  what  another  man  writes 
about  him.  I  can  not,  of  course,  say  what  has  been  written  about  me. 
If  I  had  it  all  before  me,  it  would  be  a  very  mixed  chapter,  I  have  no 
doubt,  as  it  would  be  in  the  case  of  any  of  us. 


The  Chairman— There  has  been  no  direct  testimony  that  any  such 
proposition  was  ever  made  to  vou. 

Mr.  Garfield— If  there  is  any  testimony  of  that  sort  it  is  false,  and  I 
shall  be  obliged  if  you  will  let  me  know. 

Though  no  one  can  care  what  Nickerson  may  have 
said,  on  any  subject,  I  cut  this  further  from  him,  after 
Mr.  Garfield's  statement.  The  very  last  paragraph  of 
this  singular  record: 

Mr.  Pratt— Didn't  I  understand  you  to  say  just  now,  Mr.  Nickerson, 
that  at  the  time  Mr.  Garfield  was  employed,  and  at  the  time  he  was  giv- 
ing the  board  the  result  of  his  examination  of  the  matter,  you  were 
aware  of  it,  and  were  anxious  for  his  success  ? 

Mr.  Nickerson — I  say  I  was  interested  and  anxious  for  the  success  of 
the  matter,  and  spent  a  good  deal  of  time  and  money  in  connection 
witli  it,  but  I  did  not  know  that  Mr.  Garfield  was  in  at  all,  at  that  time. 

The  only  other  witness,  and  the  first  called,  was  Gov. 
Shepherd  whose  evidence  strongly  contradicted  that  the 
contract  was  received  by  influence. 

As  nobody  before  that  committee,  or  elsewhere,  has 
in  any  form  contradicted  Gen.  Garfield's  statement,  it  is 
to  be  taken  as  entirely  true.  The  busy  years  had  inter- 
vened between  the  events  recited  and  their  narration,  he 
had  not  been  permitted  to  forget  them,  and  he  gave  the 
same  account  of  them,  as  in  his  Warren  speech  of 
September  19,  1874. 

The  case  is  this:  He  had  no  knowledge  of  or  confer- 
ence with  the  principals.  He  did  not  know  that  there 
were  persons  between  them  and  Mr.  Parsons.  He  was 
employed  by  Mr.  Parsons,  esteemed  as  a  high-minded 
and  honorable  man,  to  take  his  place  in  an  iinportant 
case,  prepare  and  make  a  purely  legal  and  scientific 
argument  in  it,  before  a  regular  official  body,  having 
jurisdiction  of  it.  We  know  that  the  task  was  ably 
and  conscientiously  performed.  There  is  not  a  shadow 
of  proof  that  he  was  even  unconsciously  used,  or  sought 
to  be  used  for  any  other  purpose  however  indirectly. 
Beyond  his  able  presentation  of  the  merits  of  the  De 
Golyer  pavement,  he  had  nothing  to  do  with  procuring 
the  contract,  nor  does  it  appear  that  that  was  fraudulent, 
unfair,  or  to  the  harm  of  the  District. 

He  had  nothing  to  do  with  determining  the  sum  to  be 
paid  Mr.  Parsons,  nor  was  there  any  stipulation  between 
Parsons  and  himself,  as  to  the  amount  to  be  received  by 
him.  Mr.  Parsons,  a  just  and  generous  man,  decided 
what  he  ought  to  pay,  and  unasked,  paid  it. 

In  this  transaction  what  nice  rule  of  official  conduct, 
what  strict  law  of  personal  integrity,  what  severe  canon 
of  propriety  was  violated  or  invaded  by  Mr.  Garfield? 
No  public  money  went  for  his  fee.  The  District  did  not 
pay  it.  No  possible  action  of  congress  was  involved  in 
it.  Shall  it  be  said  that  he  ought  to  have  suspected 
something?     Who,  or  what  ?     What  was  there  to  put  hira 


76 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


on  his  guard?  Was  he  a  great  man,  and  should  he  have 
known  that  something  more  than  his  mere  argument  was 
employed?  That  he  should  have  known  that  the  weight 
and  presence  of  his  influence  as  a  public  man  were  what 
were  retained?  So  a  lawyer,  an  advocate  and  a  civilian 
shall  see  to  it,  lest  he  grows  too  large,  and  dwarfs  the 
courts,  and  his  very  presence  amounts  to  that  undue  in- 
fluence which  works  a  denial  of  justice,  although  in  this 
instance,  no  one  has  claimed  that  it  did. 

If  still  it  is  said  that  Garfield  had  no  such  position  as 
a  lawyer  as  would  warrant  the  payment  to  him  of  five 
thousand  dollars,  even  in  a  matter  of  this  moment,  and 
he  ought  to  have  known  that  himself,  it  is  still  to  be  re- 
membered that  he  did  not  bargam  for  or  name  the  sum, 
nor  was  he  consulted  about  it.  If  such  are  the  reader's  iin- 
pressions  of  him  he  is  respectfully  referred  to  chapter 
first,  Part  Third  of  this  work. 

It  might  be  well  to  ask  the  reader  to  remember  that 
while  Garfield  was  chief,  of  staff  of  the  army  of  the  Cum- 
berland with  power  to  give  passes,  and  do  all  that  the 
general  could  do,  nothing  would  have  been  easier  in 
those  unscrupulous  times,  than  for  a  man  with  a  turn  for 
thrift  to  have  realized  unnumbered  thousands  in  cotton 
and  other  speculations.  So  on  the  ways  and  means,  and 
appropriation  committees — what  would  not  men  have 
given  to  increase  or  reduce  a  ta.x,  or  import,  or  to  secure 
an  appropriation?  One  scorns  a  reference  to  the  small 
savings  of  such  a  man  to  negative  a  charge  of  ve- 
nality; and  yet  that  he  has  but  scant  resources  after  all 
these  years  of  great  and  splendid  services,  and  has  met 
with  no  pecuniary  losses  is  satisfactory  evidence  that  his 
hand  has  never  touched  venal  money. 


PART  FOURTH. 


CHAPTER    I. 

THE   LAWYER. 

Reasons  for  not  Entering  the  Ministry. — Studies  Law. — Admission. — 
The  Milligan  His  First  Case. — The  Court,  its  Judges  and  Lawyers. 
— The  Case. — No  Law  Authorizing  Milligan's  Prosecution. — Con- 
dition of  the  Country. — The  .\dvocate. — His  Opponent's  argument. 
— Result. — Campbell  Will  Case. —  Preparation.  —  Trial. —  Leading 
Cases. — Gains  the  Cause. — Cases  in  the  Supreme  Court  and  Else- 
where.— Earnings  at  the  Bar. 

It  w'ill  be  remembered  that  coincident  with  his  profes- 
sor days  Mr.  Garfield  was  a  lay  preacher  among  his  peo- 
ple of  the  Disciple  church,  to  which  he  remains  at- 
tached. As  time  bore  him  forward  he  queried  with  him- 
self as  to  the  regular  ministry.  The  wishes  and  influence 
of  his  mother  were  strong,  and  these  were  greatly  strength- 
ened by  the  universal  desire  of  the  churches.  It  was  a 
perplexing  matter,  one  which  he  must  decide  for  himself. 
He  was  conscious  that  while  his  people  had  no  written 
creed  yet  there  were  certain  limitations  of  doctrine  in 
their  construction  of  the  New  Testament  which  he  might 
find  narrow.  In  a  smaller  way  came  in  his  want  of 
means,  and  it  was  rather  the  theory  of  the  Disciples  that 
the  ministry  of  the  word  was  quite  consistent  with 
poverty.  There  was  a  winsome  maiden  whose  eyes  had 
awakened  a  wish  for  that  dual  life,  which  for  her  sake  he 
resolved  should  not  be  lost  in  the  narrow  cheerlessness 
of  poverty,  to  which  he  was  born,  and  which  had  walked 
with  him  some  thing  more  than  a  phantom  through  life. 
He  would  not  be  a  minister.  He  would  find  an  early 
occasion  to  announce  his  purpose  to  the  Disciples  and 
to  the  world.  He  even  mentally  sketched  the  outline  of 
his  address.  He  would  study  law,  be  a  lawyer.  Then 
came  his  election  to  the  senate.  If  he  then  should 
announce  his  purpose  he  would  be  subject  to  the  impu- 
tation of  being  allured  from  the  high,  serene  path  of  the 
ministry,  for  the  charm  of  politics,  place -seeking  and 
affairs.  He  would  not  make  the  announcement  till  he 
left  the  senate.  Then  came  the  war  and  swept  him  off 
in  a  whirlwind  of  fire,  and  he  never  did  make  it.  Things — ■ 
events  took  him  as  they  always  did  and  set  him  his  task. 

With  his  instinctive  idea  of  beginning  with  the  root- 
lets of  thmgs,  and  his  conscientious  thoroughness,  at  his 
time  of  life,  with  his  mental  training,  he  was  admirably 
prepared  to  master  the  law.  He  applied  to  a  lawyer  in 
a  somewhat  remote  town,  to  whom  he  felt  himself  drawn, 


THE  LAWYER. 


77 


and  in  consultation  .marked  out  a  course  of  study.  He 
was  then  at  the  head  of  the  college  at  Hiram,  which 
numbered  three  or  four  hundred  students,  with  many 
outside  demands  upon  his  time.  He  began  with  Black- 
stone,  read  a  chapter,  made  from  memory  a  rapid  ab- 
stract of  it,  and  later,  re-read  the  chapter,  and  then  re- 
vised his  notes  of  it.  This  was  his  method.  Among 
the  books  of  his  course  was  "Gould's  Pleading,"  in  many 
respects  the  most  scientific  and  complete  treatise  of  com- 
mon law-pleading  ever  written.  The  master  of  it  is  a 
good  lawyer.  Garfield  mastered  it.  At  the  end  of  the 
required  two  years  he  was  attending  his  duties  as  a 
senator  at  Columbus,  and  applied  for  admission  to  the 
supreme  court  of  the  State,  then  sitting  as  a  court  of 
errors.  His  application  was  referred  to  Thomas  Key 
and  Richard  Harrison,  both  members  of  the  senate,  the 
first  a  Democrat,  and  Mr.  Harrison  a  Republican  of  de- 
cided conservative  tendencies.  Both  were  able  lawyers, 
and  with  both  he  had  interchanged  blows  in  the  senate. 
Neither  had  any  idea  of  his  real  acquisitions,  nor  more 
than  a  courteous  disposition  to  treat  him  fairly.  They 
subjected  Mr.  Garfield  to  a  thorough  and  searching  exam- 
ination, but  they  did  him  ample  justice.  In  their  report 
they  spoke  of  his  mastery  of  the  law  as  unusual,  phe- 
nomenal, as  of  course  it  was.  James  Mason,  esq.,  em- 
inent at  the  Ohio  bar,  which  suffers  nothing  by  compar- 
ison with  any  other,  a  relative  of  Mr.  Garfield's  young 
wife,  was  ready  to  form  a  partnership  with  him,  but  the 
inexorable  war,  which  carried  off  the  young  preacher, 
bore  away  the  young  lawyer  in  the  same  fiery  chariot. 
Not  wholly  to  the  bar  was  he  lost,  as  we  shall  see.  The 
Milligan  case  will  be  remembered.  That  was  his  first 
case.  It  was  before  the  supreme  court  of  the  United 
States — the  old  court  of  MarsI  all,  chief  justice  by  Wash- 
ington's appointment,  where  Jay  and  Ellsworth  had  pre- 
sided, and  where  another  Washington,  and  Story,  Thomi> 
son  and  Baldwin  once  sat.  Where  Emmet  and  DuPon- 
ceau,  Webster  and  Pinckney,  and  Wirt,  and  Johnson, 
and  Black,  and  Evarts,  and  half  a  hundred  other  great 
advocates  had  been  heard,  and  had  left  the  traditions  of 
their  fame.  This  was  the  court,  sitting  iii  the  old  senate 
chamber  of  Webster,  Clay,  Calhoun,  Ewing,  Seward, 
Chase  and  Sumner,  in  the  capitol,  fanned  by  the  two  flags 
over  the  two  houses,  in  which  he  first  appeared.  It  was  a 
great  case,  a  causa  celebra.  Misguided  men,  caught  in 
the  great  whirlpool  of  the  rebellion,  which  drew  in  a 
hemisphere,  were  in  the  grasp  of  relentless  power,  which 
had  itself  in  a  way  become  revolutionary,  in  its  war 
to  save  from  greater  revolution. 

It  had    become    unscru])ulous,   relentless,   inexorable 
■ — had  substituted  its  hasty,  unlawful  ordinances  for  the 


irrepealable  law  of  the  land,  unmindful  that  if  it 
stripi^ed  the  awful  form  of  Justice  of  the  consecrating 
robes  of  the  law,  and  sent  it  forth  to  take  its  penalties 
in  men's  forfeited  lives,  that  in  this  guise  its  judgment 
was  vengeance,  and  it  became  a  murderer  and  not  justice; 
that  this  was  a  violation  of  the  inner  essence  of  law  and 
justice,  which  alone  authorized  the  very  war  which  the 
Nation  was  then  waging;  that  there  was  no  more  consti-  . 
tutional  right  to  put  Milligan  to  death,  as  he  had  been 
adjudged,  or  send  him  to  the  penitentiary  for  life,  to 
which  the  President  commuted  his  ])unishment,  than 
there  was  for  the  revolt  of  the  States.  And  this  was  the 
awful  paradox  the  Nation  was  enacting.  It  was  seeking 
to  preserve  its  life  by  violating  the  principle  which  gave 
it  a  right  to  live.  It  was  waging  war  on  exactly  the  same 
absence  of  right  and  law,  as  that  on  which  alone  the  re- 
bellion rested.  Who  was  to  come  forward  and  make  all 
this  clear,  and  save  the  lives  and  liberties  of  Milligan  and 
his  band,  and  save  the  Nation  from  the  suicide  involved 
in  their  punishment?  A  man  of  courage  as  well  as  of 
rare  ability.  For  precisely  the  same  spirit  which  had  en- 
meshed Milligan  in  the  fatal  snair  of  lawless  doom  would 
concentrate  its  wrath  on  his  advocate..  It  required  more 
courage  than  to  rally  the  fleeing  soldiers  from  Chicka- 
mauga.  A  man  who  could  scornfully  confront  an  enraged 
convention ;  stand  alone  against  the  house  of  represent- 
atives and  denounce  it;  a  man  who  went  and  searched 
out  the  cause  he  knew  not  in  the  old  capitol  prison,  and 
turned  upon  the  great  secretary  of  war,  girt  with  his  armies, 
and  a  more  powerful  and  subservient  public  opinion  ;  and 
this  blond- faced,  blue-eyed  saxon  young  man  went  for- 
ward to  this  duty.  And  this  was  the  young  lawyer's  first 
case,  paralleled  in  the  history  of  our  jurisprudence  by  the 
defense  of  the  British  soldiers  for  the  Boston  massacre, 
by  John  Adams,  in  the  old  revolutionary  time.  That  the 
peril  to  himself  was  not  imaginary,  the  young  man  soon 
felt,  in  the  condemnation  expressed  of  him  in  the  jour- 
nals of  his  own  State,  and  the  momentary  denunciation 
of  his  constituents.  The  case  was  tried  in  March,  1866, 
and  deemed  of  the  utmost  importance  to  the  National 
cause. 

Under  the  vague,  shadowy  war  power,  never  defined 
even  by  those  who  exercised  it,  these  men  were  seized 
in  1 864,  in  the  State  of  Indiana,  then  not  invaded;  they 
were  not  in  the  military  service,  and  were  charged  with 
conspiracy  against  the  United  States,  inciting  insurrection, 
disloyal  practices,  violations  of  the  laws  of  war,  commit- 
ted in  Indiana,  tried  by  a  military  commi.ssion  unknown 
to  any  law,  and  sentenced  to  death  by  hanging.  The 
sentence  was  approved  by  President  Lincoln,  who  com- 


78 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


mutec"  death  to  imprisonment  for  life.  The  prisoners 
applied  for  a  habeas  corptts,  under  the  act  of  congress  of 
March  3,  1S63.  The  United  States  circuit  court  were 
divided  in  opinion,  and  the  case  came  before  the  supreme 
court  to  settle  the  questions  thus  raised.  Others  appeared 
with  Mr.  Garfield,  but  he  from  his  position  and  surround- 
ings was  mainly  relied  on.  For  the  United  States  ap- 
peared Attorney-General  Speed,  Henry  Stanberry,  his 
successor,  and  General  Butler.  My  quotation  from  Mr. 
Garfield's  argument  must  be  brief  After  a  happy  state- 
ment of  the  case — that  the  question  was,  whether  the 
commission  had  a  legal  existence,  he  said: 

As  a  first  step  toward  reaching  an  answer  to  this  question,  I  affirm 
that  every  citizen  of  the  United  Slates  is  under  the  diminion  of  law; 
that  wliether  he  be  a  civilian,  a  soldier,  or  a  sailor,  the  constitution  pro- 
vides for  him  a  tribunal  before  which  he  may  be  protected  if  innocent, 
and  punished  if  guilty  of  crime. 

He  then  quoted  the  fifth  amendment  to  the  constitu- 
tion, and  traced  out  the  power  for  the  creation  of  courts 
under  that  instrument.  From  that  he  diverged  to  the 
military  department,  and  stated  with  exactitude  its  limits 
of  authority,  and  traced  down  the  current  of  enactment 
and  usage,  and  the  jurisdiction  of  military  courts.  He 
then  drew  the  line  which  divided  the  citizen  from  the 
soldier.  One  side  of  it  he  was  a  citizen,  and  amenable 
to  the  civil  courts;  the  other  he  was  a  soldier,  under 
the  jurisdiction  of  military  courts.  The  line  had  been 
marked  all  the  way.  A  man  does  not  pass  that  line  from 
citizen  to  soldier,  till  mustered  into  the  military  service, 
With  his  usual  perspicuous  care,  he  then  clearly  opened 
out  the  cases  on  these  points,  showing  that  the  supreme 
court  had  jurisdiction  to  inquire  into  and  review  the  case 
before  it. 

The  prisoners  were  not  in  the  naval  service,  nor  in  the 
military,  nor  militia ;  and  called  into  service,  were  mere 
civilians. 

He  then  examined  the  authority  for  military  commis- 
sions. 

Thus  he  states  the  position  of  the  attorney-general  and 
his  associates. 

The  honorable  attorney-general  and  his  distinguished  colleague 
(General  Butler)  declare  that — 

I.  .\  military  commission  derives  its  power  and  authority  wholly 
from  martial  law;  and  by  that  law,  and  by  military  authority  only  are 
its  proceedings  to  be  judged  or  reviewed;  that — 

II.  "Martial  law  is  the  will  of  the  commanding  officer  of  an  armed 
force,  or  of  a  geographical  military  department  expressed  in  time  of 
war,  within  the  limits  of  his  military  jurisdiction,  as  necessity  demands 
and  prudence  dictates,  restrained  or  enlarged  by  the  orders  of  his  mili- 
tary chief  or  supreme  executive  ruler,"  and  that  "the  officer  executing 
martial  law  is  at  the  same  time  supreme  legislator,  supreme  judge,  and 
supreme  executive. " 

To  give  any  color  of  plausibility  to  this  novel  proposition,  they  were 
Compelled  not  only  to  ignore  the  constitution,  but  to  declare  it  sia5- 


pended;  its  voice  drowned  in  the  thunders  of  war.  Accordingly,  with 
consistent  boldness,  they  declare  that  the  third,  fourth  and  fifth  articles 
of  amendments  "are  all  peace  provisions  of  the  constitution,  and,  like 
all  other  conventional  and  legislative  laws  and  enactments  are  silent 
'  inter  arma,'  when  *  salus  populi  suprema  est  hx.'"  Applying  these 
doctrines  to  this  cause,  they  hold  that  from  the  fifth  of  October,  1864, 
to  the  ninth  of  May,  1865,  martial  law  alone  existed  in  Indiana;  that  it 
silenced  not  only  the  civil  courts,  but  all  the  laws  of  the  land,  and  even 
the  constitution  itself;  and  during  that  silence  the  executor  of  martial 
law  could  lay  his  hand  upon  every  citizen,  could  not  only  suspend  the 
writ  of  habeas  corpus,  but  could  create  a  court  which  should  have  the 
exclusive  jurisdiction  over  the  citizen  to  try  him,  sentence  him,  and 
put  him  to  death. 

We  have  already  seen  that  the  congress  of  the  United  St.ites  raises 
and  supports  armies,  provides  and  maintains  navies,  and  makes  the 
rules  and  regulations  for  the  government  of  both;  but  it  would  appear 
from  the  teachings  of  the  learned  counsel  on  the  other  side,  that  when 
congress  has  done  all  these  things — when,  in  the  name  of  the  Republic, 
and  in  order  to  put  down  rebellion  and  restore  the  supremacy  of  law, 
it  has  create(,l  the  grandest  army  that  ever  fought — the  power  thus 
created  rises  above  its  source  and  destroys  both  creator  and  law. 

They  would  have  us  believe  that  the  government  of  the  United 
States  h.as  evoked  a  spirit  which  it  cannot  lay — has  called  into  being  a 
power  which  at  once  destroyed  and  superseded  its  author,  and  rode,  in 
uncontrolled  triinnph,  over  citizen  and  court,  congress  and  constitution. 

All  this  mockery  is  uttered  before  this  august  court,  \vhose  every 
member  is  sworn  to  administer  the  law  in  accordance  with  the  consti- 
tution ! 

Mark  the  strengtii  of  the  last  paragraphs. 

In  a  masterly  argument  of  simple,  compact  force  and 
vigorous  strength,  he  proceeds  for  the  next  hour  and  a 
half  to  the  utter  extinction  of  every  shadow  of  law,  pre- 
cedent and  reason,  supporting  the  proposition  contended 
for  by  the  government.  Authorities  were  never  more 
logically  compacted  and  effectually  presented,  and  the 
case  at  bar  clearly  placed  within  their  reach,  than  by  him. 
Then  he  opened  out,  explained,  and  enforced  the  reasons 
for  the  war  legislation  of  congress,  showing  that  military 
commissions  found  no  resting  place  or  support  in  them. 
I   quote  his  beautiful  and  impressive  peroration: 

When  Pericles  had  made  Greece  immortal  in  arts  and  arms,  in  liberty 
and  law,  he  invoked  the  genius  of  Phidias  to  devise  a  monument  which 
should  symbolize  the  beauty  and  glory  of  Athens.  That  artist  selected 
for  his  thejne  the  tutelar  divinity  of  Athens,  tlie  Jove-born  goddess, 
protectress  of  arts  and  arms,  of  industry  and  law,  who  typified  the 
Greek  conception  of  composed,  majestic,  unrelenting  lorce.  He  erected 
on  the  heights  of  the  Acropolis  a  colossal  statue  of  Minerva,  anned 
with  spear  and  helmet,  which  towered  in  awful  majesty  above  the  sur- 
rounding temples  of  the  gods.  Sailors  on  far-off  ships  beheld  the  crest 
and  spear  of  the  goddess  and  bowed  with  reverent  awe.  To  every 
Greek  she  was  the  symbol  of  power  and  glory.  But  the  Acropolis, 
with  its  temples  and  statues  is  now  a  heap  of  ruins.  The  visible  gods 
have  vanished  in  the  clearer  light  of  modern  civilization.  We  cannot 
restore  the  decayed  emblems  of  ancient  Greece,  but  it  is  in  your  power, 
O  Judges,  to  erect  in  thi^  citadel  of  our  liberties,  a  monument  more  1-. st- 
ing than  brass;  invisible  indeed  to  the  eye  of  flesh,  but  visible  to  t!ie 
eye  of  the  spirit  as  the  awful  form  and  figure  of  Justice,  crowning  and 
adorning  the  republic;  rising  above  the  storms  of  political  strife,  above 
the  din  of  battle,  above  the  earthquake  shock  of  rebellion;  seen  from 
afar  and  hailed  as  protector  by  the  oppressed  of  all  nations;    dispens- 


THE  LAWYER. 


79 


ing  equal  blessings,  and  covering  witli  the  protecting  s'.iic'.d  of  law  the 
weakest,  the  humblest,  the  meanest,  and.  until  declared  by  solemn  law 
unworthy  of  protection,  the  guiltiest  of  its  citizens. 

The  argument  was  delivered  in  a  crowded  court  room, 
and  was  justly  esteemed  by  the  cool-judging,  wise  old 
heads  of  the  bar,  as  one  of  the  ablest  in  that  forum, 
consecrated  to  weight,  logic  and  law,  with  a  suspicion  of 
dullness  and  a  flavor  of  the  somniferous. 

They  congratulated  him  and  the  judges  complimented 
him. 

The  court  adjudged  as  follows: 

First.  That  on  the  facts  as  stated  in  said  petition  and  exhibits,  a 
writ  of  habeas  corpus  ought  to  be  issued  according  to  the  prayer  of  said 
petition. 

Second.  That  on  tlie  facts  stated  in  the  said  petition  and  exhibits, 
the  said  Lanibdin  P.  Milligan  ought  to  be  discharged  from  custody  as 
in  said  petition  is  prayed,  and  according  to  tlie  act  of  congress,  passed 
third  of  March,  1863,  entitled  "An  act  relating  to  habeas  corpus,  and 
regulating  judicial  proceedings  in  certain  cases." 

Third.  That  on  the  facts  stated  in  said  petition  and  exliibits,  the 
military  commission  mentioned  therein  had  no  jurisdiction  legally  to 
try  and  sentence  said  Lambdin  P.  Milligan  in  the  manner  and  form  as 
in  said  petition  and  exhibits  are  stated. 

And  it  is  therefore  now  here  ordered  and  adjudged  by  this  court  that 
it  be  so  certified  to  the  said  circuit  court. 

Judge  Davies  pronounced  the  opinion  which  was  for  a 
time  withheld,  and  the  wise  logical  world,  as  between 
him  and  General  Garfield,  adjudged  him  the  guiltier. 
However  much  it  blames  an  advocate  for  appearing  on 
the  unpopular  side  of  a  case,  it  always  visits  the  per- 
suaded and  convinced  judge  with  greater  punishment 
than  it  awards  to  the  advocate  who  persuaded  and  con- 
vinced him. 

Mr.  Garfield's  argument  placed  him  at  once  in  the 
rank  of  the  very  able  men  who  appear  in  the  supreme 
court  of  the  United  States — would  have  conferred  great 
distinction  on  almost  any  other  man. 

Some  way,  as  his  gifts  are  so  much  more  abundant, 
greater  things  seem  to  be  exacted  of  him  than  of  others, 
for  the  same  meed.  Had  he  the  persistent,  untiring  push 
of  some  others — of  which  no  flavor  exists  in  him — he 
might  have  ruined  the  possibility  of  going  to  the  first 
place  ten  years  ago.  We  think  of  this  and  are  silent. 
It  was  wise  to  be  unconscious  of  great  deserving.  He 
could  wait. 

THE   ALEXANDER    CAMPBELL   WILL   CASE. 

This  remarkable  man  who  exercised  so  great  an  influ- 
ence over  the  faiths,  opinions  and  even  the  fortunes  and 
lives  of  so  many;  who  had  mainly  built  up  a  new  church 
on  the  restored,  old  foundations,  as  was  claimed,  founded 
a  college,  defended  revelation  against  infidelity,  and  Pro- 
testanism  against  Rome,  whose  opinions  largely  influenced 
the  thought  of  his  time,  finally  fell   under  the  delusion 


j  that  he  had  himself  visited  Jerusalem,  and  it  was  the 
I  solace  of  many  hours,  to  give  glowing  descriptions  of  the 
;  fallen  city.  These  were  due  as  was  supposed,  to  the 
vivid  pictures  of  the  desecrated  home  of  the  old  and  new 
faith,  conveyed  to  him  in  the  letters  of  an  intellectual 
and  favorite  daugliter.  He  was  a  man  of  much  wealth, 
and  was  the  father  of  two  sets  of  children.  Those  of 
the  first  wife  being  daughters,  to  whom  in  his  life  time  he 
had  apportioned  what  he  deemed  their  just  shares  of  his 
i  property.  By  his  will  he  devised  the  residue  to  the  chil- 
dren of  the  second  wife.  The  elder  daughters  were 
dead,  leaving  children  and  husbands.  These  husbands, 
one  the  president  of  his  college  of  Bethany,  Virginia,  re- 
pudiated the  claimed  settlement  with  them,  and  brought 
their  suit  to  set  aside  the  will  for  alleged,  non-sound 
mind  of  the  testator,  and  thus  be  let  in  with  the  younger 
children  to  an  equal  share  of  the  residue  of  the  estate. 
They  employed  eminent  counsel,  among  whom  was  the 
late  Ben.  F.  Stanton,  formerly  of  Ohio.  The  devisees 
under  the  will,  retained  Judge  Jerry  Black  and  General 
Garfield.  The  case  by  arrangement  was  left  to  the  judges, 
and  came  on  for  trial  in  the  spring  of  1868,  in  the  Vir- 
ginia court.  The  case  had  then  been  pending  for  a  year 
or  more. 

On  his  retainer,  Garfield,  overwhelmed  as  might  be 
i  supposed,  set  himself  about  his  preparation  in  his 
1  usual,  thorough  way.  In  the  first  place  he  broadly  mas- 
tered the  whole  body  of  testamentary  law,  without  refer- 
ence to  his  case.  He  always  covers  the  whole  ground, 
that  no  possible  thing  can  anywhere  spring  up,  out  of 
unknown  territory,  to  surprise  him.  He  went  through 
the  Roman  civil  law,  and  then  began  with  the  older  Eng- 
lish books;  Swinburn,  and  the  cases  referred  to  by  him, 
and  so  down  to  Jarman,  thence  to  our  own  text  writers 
and  cases.  Then  he  turned  to  the  questions  involved — 
testamentary  capacity,  and  rriastered  the  cases.  Espe- 
cially he  studied  the  leading  New  York  case  of  Lispinard, 
where  rules  were  recognized  certainly  not  severe,  in  their 
limits  as  to  capacity.  Then  came  the  Parrish  case,  later, 
in  the  same  courts,  appearing  by  the  syllabus  to  overrule 
the  former,  and  redefining  testamentary  capacity,  requir- 
ing a  higher  and  broader  range  of  mind,  and  furnishing 
a  new  definition,  in  the  opinion  of  Chief  Justice  Davies. 
This  with  the  dissenting  opinions  of  Gould  and  others,  al- 
together cover  three  hundred  pages  or  more.  He  made 
ample  notes  of  his  studies,  and  laid  everything  away. 
The  case  did  not  come  on  in  1867;  he  went  to  Europe, 
returned,  and  went  through  with  the  labor  and  distrac- 
tions of  the  long  session,  and  when  the  senate  was  trying 
the  President,  accompanied  by  Judge  Black,  he  went  to 
try  the  will  case  in  Virginia.     The  greatest  interest  was 


So 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


manifested  in  the  trial,  and  the  court  house  was  crowded 
the  ten  days  it  occupied.  Over  forty  witnesses  were 
examined.  On  the  third  day  Judge  Black  returned 
home,  leaving  Garfield  to  tread  the  wine-press  alone, 
save  the  aid  of  a  junior  who  had  looked  up  the  witnesses. 
The  case  against  the  will  was  strong.  Stanton,  book  in 
hand,  read  Judge  Davies'  rule  to  each  of  his  witnesses, 
and  from  the  most  of  them,  received  answers  that  Mr. 
Campbell  did  not  meet  its  requirements. 

Garfield  called  his  own  witnesses  and  made  a  fair 
showing,  putting  in  some  interesting  evidence.  Stanton 
arose  for  the  closing  argument,  a  strong-fibered,  logical, 
masterful  mind,  and  a  clear,  forcible  speaker.  He 
cleared  the  ground,  re-read  Judge  Davies'  definition, 
and  at  the  end  of  his  six  hours'  siieech  left  not  a  shred  of 
a  case  for  the  will.  The  devisees  were  dismayed.  Alex- 
ander, jr.,  was  in  despair.  It  was  utterly  useless  to  con- 
tend further.  What  occurred  during  the  night  following 
I  have  from  one  who  was  there  at  the  time.  Garfield 
had  not  seen  his  notes  or  books  for  a  year.  He  packed 
them  up  and  carried  them  to  Virginia.  On  overhauling 
them  he  found  that  he  had  not  his  notes.  For  once  his 
marvellous  memory  was  in  halWault.  He  remembered 
that  there  was  somewhere  a  charm  which  rendered  the 
Parrish  case  and  Judge  Davies  harmless  to  his  case;  that 
the  Alice  Lispinard  case  was  the  rule  after  all.  The 
syllabus  of  the  Parrish  case  stated  that  the  Lispinard  case 
was  overruled,  and  so  Judge  Davies  declared,  and  then, 
late  at  night,  he  sat  down  to  read  the  case  through. 
Toward  morning  his  waiting,  wakeful  friend,  saw  him 
throw  up  his  hands,  breathe  an  exclamation  of  relief, 
close  the  book  with  a  resounding  cla|),  and  he  went  to 
bed.  He  met  his  clients  with  hopeful  words  in  the 
morning,  which  were  lost  on  them.  The  fame  of  the  or- 
ator had  long  before  reached  Bethany.  There  was  the 
utmost  anxiety  to  hear  him.  The  college  had  a  holiday, 
and  men  from  a  distance  were  there.  Mr.  Garfield  be- 
gan what  was  justly  regarded  a  very  ])owerful  speech,  by 
re-stating  in  the  clear  forceful  way  for  which  he  is 
famous,  the  proposition  and  case  of  Mr.  Stanton,  and 
asked  that  gentleman  if  he  had  stated  them  fairly.  Mr. 
Stanton  arose  and  declared  that  they  were  stated  with 
surpassing  force  and  clearness,  and  beyond  his  own 
power  of  stating  them  himself,  and  he  sat  down  with  a 
taunting  commendation  of  it,  to  the  teeth  of  his  "con- 
gressional friend."  Garfield,  resuming,  said  to  the  court: 
"If  at  the  end  of  fifteen  minutes  I  do  not  convince  the 
court  that  the  plaintiff's  case  has  no  resting  place  in  the 
law,  I  will  retire  from  it."  He  then  turned  to  the  lead- 
ing dissenting  opinion  of  the  Parrish  case,  and  read  pas- 
sages showing  that  the  dissenting  judges,  and  the  whole 


court  united  with  Davies  in  the  judgment,  pronounced, 
not  because  the  court  adopted  his  new  rule,  but  because 
the  facts  under  the  rule  of  the  Lispinard  case  showed 
that  Parrish  was  incompetent  to  make  a  will.  This  was 
a  reaffirmance  of  the  Lispinard  case,  a  repudiation 
of  Judge  Davies'  new  rule,  and  the  destruction  of  the 
legal  ground  on  which  Mr.  Stanton  had  rested  his  case. 
He  had  not  read  the  whole  case,  evidently,  and  the  re- 
porter had  not,  but  made  up  the  syllabus  from  the  opin- 
ion of  the  chief  justice.  The  production  of  the  ruling 
of  the  court  thus  brought  out,  was  a  shock  from  which 
Stanton  and  his  friends  did  not  recover.  The  court  ex- 
amined the  book,  as  did  opposing  counsel,  when  Mr. 
Garfield  was  directed  to  proceed  with  his  argument.  Of 
course  he  had  now  to  show  that,  under  the  rule  of  the 
Lispinard  case,  Mr.  Campbell  was  competent  to  make  a 
will.  The  instrument  was  in  Mr.  Campbell's  own  hand. 
It  recited  the  alleged  settlement  with  the  elder  children, 
which  the  husbands  denied.  Other  curious  testimony 
came  in  to  sustain  the  will,  all  of  which  was  used  with 
ingenious  effect.  The  speech  placed  the  case  beyond 
reply,  which  a  Wheeling  lawyer  attempted.  The  court 
sustained  the  will,  and  the  case  was  ended. 

Mr.  Garfield  received  nothing  for  his  great  work  in  the 
Milligan  case;  not  even  the  thanks  of  the  liberated 
men  ever  reached  him.  For  the  Campbell  case  he  re- 
ceived a  fee  of  three  thousand  five  hundred  dollars. 

The  three  cases  of  the  New  York  Life  Insurance  com- 
pany with  Taite  and  others,  the  same  with  Steatham  and 
others,  and  the  same  with  Dudley  et  a/.,  all  tried  in 
the  supreme  court  of  the  United  States,  in  which  Ger>eral 
Garfield  appeared  for  the  company,  were  of  the  first  im- 
portance, as  they  settled  very  grave  principles.  In  the 
first  case  he  was  associated  with  Judge  Curtiss,  one  of 
the  most  eminent  men  of  the  American  bar,  and  by 
many  ranked  as  the  first  lawyer.  The  insured  were 
residents  of  the  rebel  States,  war  intervened,  all  com- 
munication was  cut  off,  the  annual  premiums  for  re- 
newals were  not  paid.  Suits  were  brought,  after  the  war, 
and  after  the  death  of  the  parties,  to  enforce  the  policies 
against  the  company. 

What  was  the  effect  of  the  war  on  the  contract  of 
insurance?  The  question  was  new  and  difficult.  Its 
discussion  would  find  iirecedents  and  analogies  going  a 
good  way,  and  then  the  advocate  and  court  were  remitted 
to  the  reasonableness  and  rightfulness  of  the  case  under 
the  circumstances.  Other  contracts  and  marine  insur- 
ance were  the  helps  and  guides,  but  they  stopped  short. 
So  the  decisions  of  the  supreme  court,  settling  the  pow- 
ers of  agents,  under  appointments  before  the  war,  came 
in,  also  cotton  cases  decided  in  the  same  court. 


THE  LAAVYER. 


8i 


On  the  first  trial  of  the  first  case,  the  court  were 
equally  divided.  Before  the  second,  and  trial  of  the 
other  cases,  Judge  Curtiss  died,  and  other  counsel  were 
employed  in  the  other  cases,  to  aid  Garfield.  The  prep- 
aration of  the  briefs  was  his  entire  work,  and  my  reader 
now  knows  how  he  performed  the  labor.  He  also  made 
the  principal  arguments.  His  examination  of  authorities 
was  discriminating  and  accurate.  No  case  escaped  him. 
His  argument  upon  general  principles  was  cogent  and 
convincing.  Chief  Justice  Waite  complimented  him  upon 
the  principal  one,  and  the  court  accepted  and  followed 
him  in  the  decision,  to  the  extent,  that  the  contract  of  in- 
surance was  inoperative  from  the  date  of  the  war.  His 
grasp  and  handling  of  the  cases  and  principles  involved 
were  able  and  lawyer-like,  which  is  about  the  highest 
praise  lawyers  ever  award  each  other.  He  was  paid  five 
thousand  dollars  for  these  trials. 

I  have  thus  called  attention  to  three  or  four  cases  of 
exceptional  importance,  to  show  something  of  Mr.  Gar- 
field's ability  and  learning  as  a  lawyer,  and  his  method 
of  dealing  with  great  and  important  issues.  The  subject 
has  little  interest  for  the  average  reader. 

In  running  my  eye  over  the  calendar  of  the  supreme 
court  I  observe  that  he  tried  the  case  of  the  United 
States  vs.  Henderson  in  1872  ;  a  Montana  case  in  1873  ; 
an  important  railroad  case  also  the  same  year,  and  that 
the  number  of  his  cases  have  increased  since.  He  has 
in  that  court  tried  more  than  twenty  cases  of  greater  or 
less  importance,  which  under  the  circumstances  of  his 
immense  labors  in  the  house,  in  the  great  canvasses  of 
which  scarce  a  word  has  been  said,  and  the  fact  that  he 
had  no  connection  with  lawyers  anywhere  by  which  cases 
have  been  placed  in  his  hands,  and  that  through  the 
country  he  is  not  known  as  a  lawyer,  is  really  a  very 
remarkable  practice.  It  may  be  said  also  that  of  the 
many  lawyers  distinguished  at  their  home  bars  very 
few  who  become  members  of  congress  are  ever  admit- 
ted to  the  supreme  court,  and  the  appearance  of 
any  of  them  there  is  phenomenal.  Edmunds  is  occa- 
sionally there.  Carpenter  very  often;  Freelinghuysen  and 
Bayard,  I  have  seen  there ;  Conkling,  rarely.  The  nu- 
merous and  important  cases  from  New  York  are  tried  by 
the  lawyers  who  managed  them  in  the  Slate  courts.  But- 
ler is  there  a  good  deal ;  Hoar,  rarely.  Garfield  at  one 
time  had  seven  cases  on  the  calendar,  among  them  the 
famous  Goodyear  patent  case.  I  remember  that  he  went 
to  Mobile  and  tried  an  important  case  and  was  paid  five 
thousand  dollars  for  it.  He  has  appeared  in  the  supreme 
court  of  Pennsylvania  and  several  times  in  the  supreme 
court  of  the  District  of  Columbia.  He  must  have  de- 
rived from   his  law   practice  in  these    later  years  over 


twenty-five  thousand  dollars.  He  would  be  a  power  be- 
fore juries.  In  most  all  lines  of  law  he  has  been  thor- 
oughly tested,  in  none  has  he  fallen  below  the  first  class. 
It  never  has  required  in  this  country,  nor  in  England, 
the  greatest  intellect  to  make  the  greatest  lawyer  in  either 
country.  Very  high  mental  excellence  in  certain  direc- 
tions is  requisite,  with  great  and  steady  labor.  Garfield's 
intellect,  as  I  believe,  fairly  takes  place  with  the  rare  few 
— the  very  best;  certainly  his  is  one  of  the  largest  and 
broadest  minds  that  have  appeared  among  us.  Could  it 
be  diminished  in  some  directions  it  would  be  phe- 
nomenal. Cut  away  one  half  and  he  would  be  a  genius. 
He  could  easily  become  a  great  lawyer  with  a  supera- 
bundance for  literature,  philosophy  and  metaphysics, 
where  he  early  excelled. 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


CHAPTER  IL 

MISCELLANEOUS  WORK. 
Extent  and  Character. — American  Review. — Atlantic. — A  Centurv  in 
Congress. —  General    Thomas.  — .\lnieda    Booth. —  Dr.    Robison.— 
Eliza  Mother. 

There  remains  a  ma.ss  of  other  labors  scattered  through 
all  these  years,  contributions  to  the  press  in  various  forms, 
essays,  addresses  on  various  occasions,  strewn  over  my 
table,  enough  in  themselves  to  have  made  a  reputation, 
had  they  not  been  smothered  and  lost  sight  of  in  the 
grave  and  great  labors  of  their  author,  in  the  National 
house  of  representatives.  Some  mention  must  be  made 
of  these — some  bits  to  show  their  flavor.  They  fall  into 
three  groups,  or  two  and  a  miscellany.  There  are 
those  connected  with  his  thought  and  service  in  the 
house.  His  is  eminently  a  productive  mind,  constantly 
searching  out  the  foundation,  the  essential  philosophy  of 
things,  and  while  doing  hard,  practical  work,  there  came 
to  be  large  outside  margins,  and  deep  lower  reservoirs  of 
knowledge,  lying  all  about,  and  under  the  product  of  his 
labor.  From  these  resources  he  has  drawn,  as  time  or 
call  permitted  or  required.  Of  this  class  is  his  paper  in 
the  Republic,  a  political  and  party  magazine,  published  at 
Washington,  and  edited  by  the  late  Judge  Edmunds,  a 
practical,  sagacious  mind.  It  appeared  in  July  1873,  and 
is  a  concise  re-presentation  of  the  subject  of  public  ex, 
penditure,  and  the  underlying  reasons  which  should  con- 
trol them — with  a  subject  which  the  reader  is  supposed 
now  to  have  some  familiarity. 

Mr.  Speaker  Randall  had  engaged  to  furnish  the  North 
American  Review  a  paper  contrasting  Republican  extrav- 
agance and  profligacy  with  Democratic  economy  and  vir- 
tue, and  Mr.  Garfield  was  asked  to  furnish  a  Republican 
counterpart,  after  the  polyglot  style  of  the  Revietc—to 
give  all  sides  and  decide  nothing,  in  the  spirit  of  the 
luminous  Story  in  his  law  books.  Garfield  promised  the 
paper.  Mr.  Randall  withheld  his— never  furnished  it,  and 
later  Garfield's  appeared  under  the  title  of  "Appropria- 
tion and  Misappropriation,"  where  the  reader  will  find 
the  amplest  opportunity  of  comparing,  and  contrasting  the 
merits  of  the  great  parties  in  this  important  field  of  ad- 
ministrative law  and  policy,  as  set  forth  by  Mr.  Garfield. 
So  also  in  Mr.  Blaine's  symposium  in  the  same  journal, 
a  concise  paper  upon  negro  suffrage,  and  his  two  remark- 


able papers  on  the  army  of  the  United  States  in  the  Re- 
viejc  in  the  spring  of  1S78. 

His  study  of  the  history  of  our  National  legislation, 
affecting  our  industries  and  resources,  the  currency,  tariff, 
and  revenues,  with  his  eager,  grasping  mind,  which 
caught  the  spirit  and  life  of  what  produced  and  con- 
trolled the  vast  and  variegated  volume  of  enactment, 
made  him  familiar  with  the  men  who  legislated  and  their 
methods.  Living,  as  he  had  for  so  many  years,  in  the 
house,  and  becoming  possessed  of  its  unwritten  legends 
and  traditions,  there  grew  up  in  his  mind  the  idea  of 
presenting  a  summary  of  the  origin  of  congress,  as  an 
entity,  and  a  rapid  sketch  of  it  as  a  thing  apart,  yet  living 
and  continuing,  with  historic  incidents,  and  mention  of 
prominent  men,  whose  lives  illustrated  it,  with  some  ref- 
erence to  its  customs  and  habits.  The  result  thus  far 
was  his  paper,  "A  Century  in  Congress,"  in  the  Atlantic 
for  July,  1877.  Something  more  than  a  translated  flavor 
of  this  admirable  performance  is  due  to  the  reader. 
Here  are  a  few  paragraphs  following  the  happy  opening  : 

THE   .\MERIC.\N   CONGRESS. 

Indeed,  the  history  of  liberty  and  union  in  this  country,  as  developed 
by  the  men  of  1776  and  maintained  by  their  successors,  is  inseparably 
connected  with  the  history  of  the  National  legislature.  Nor  can  they 
be  separated  in  the  future.  The  l-Tnion  and  the  congress  must  share 
the  same  fate.     They  must  rise  or  fall  together. 

The  germ  of  our  political  institutions,  the  primary  cell  from  which 
they  were  evolved,  was  the  New  England  town;  and  the  vital  force,  the 
informing  soul  of  the  town  was  the  town-meeting,  which,  for  all  local 
concerns,  was  king,  lords,  and  commons  in  one.  It  was  the  training- 
school  in  which  our  fathers  learned  the  science  and  the  art  of  self-gov- 
ernment, the  school  which  has  made  us  the  most  parliamentary'  people 
on  the  globe. 

The  idea  of  a  congress  on  this  continent,  sprang  from  the  necessity 
of  union  among  the  colonies  for  mutual  protection,  and  tlie  desire  for 
union  logically  expressed  itself  in  an  inter-colonial  representative  as- 
sembly. Every  such  assembly  in  America  has  been  a  more  or  less 
marked  symbol  of  union." 

This  seminal  idea  he  rapidly  traces  lo  the  origin  and 
growth  of  the  union  as  it  takes  form  in  action,  in  con- 
ventions. This  action,  as  in  most  instances  of  human 
progress,  seemed  an  accidental  blind  groping  for  present 
expediencies,  rather  than  the  result  of  sagacious  forecast. 
There  is  a  large  outlook  in  the  paper,  showing  wide  read- 
ing and  a  complete  mastery  of  the  causes  which  led  to 
the  convention  of  the  first  congress  proper.  There  was 
the  meeting  of  the  governors  at  Albany,  in  1748,  fol- 
lowed by  the  congress  at  Albany,  of  1754-  This  was 
made  up  of  twenty-five  coinmissioners,  of  whom  Franklin 
was  one.  There,  in  some  way,  the  great  words  union 
and  congress  found  utterance.  One  would  like  to  know 
who  discovered  them.  The  second  convention  which 
called  itself  a  congress  first,  was  held  at  New  York,  in 
June,   1765,  tp  devise  meaiis  of  resistance  to  the  stamp 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORK. 


83 


act,  and  we  see  the  great  names  of  the  pre-revolutionary 
time.     Here  was  the  genesis  of  things. 

There  for  the  nrst  time  James  Otis  saw  John  Dickinson;  there  Gads- 
den and  Rutledge  sat  beside  Livingston  and  Dyer;  there  the  brightest 
minds  of  America  joined  in  tiie  discussion  of  their  common  danger  and 
common  rights.  The  session  lasted  eighteen  days.  Its  dehberations 
were  most  solemn  and  momentous.  Loyally  to  the  crown,  and  a 
shrinking  dread  of  opposing  estabUshed  authority,  were  met  by  the 
fiery  spirit  which  glowed  in  the  breasts  of  the  boldest  thinkers.  .Amidst 
the  doubt  and  hesitation  of  the  hour,  John  .-^dams  gave  voice  to  the 
logic  and  spirit  of  the  crisis  when  he  said:  "You  have  rights  ante- 
cedent to  all  earthly  governments;  rights  that  cannot  be  repealed  or 
restrained  by  human  laws;  rights  derived  from  the  great  Lawgiver  of 
the  universe."  *  »  ♦  •  » 

THE  CONTINENT.'VI.   CONGRESS  OF    I774. 

Nine  more  years  of  supplication  and  neglect,  of  ministerial  madness 
and  stubborn  colonial  resistance,  bring  us  to  the  early  autumn  of  1774, 
when  the  Continental  congress  was  assembling  at  Philadelphia.  This 
time  the  alarm  had  been  sounded  by  New  York,  that  a  sister  colony 
w'as  being  strangled  by  the  heavy  hand  of  a  despotic  ministry.  The 
response  was  immediate  and  almost  unanimous.  From  eleven  colonies 
came  the  foremost  spirits,  to  take  counsel  for  the  common  weal.  From 
the  assaulted  colony  came  Samuel  and  John  Adams,  Gushing  and 
Paine.  They  set  out  from  Boston  in  August,  escorted  by  great  num- 
bers as  far  as  Watertown.  Their  journey  was  a  solemn  and  trium- 
phant march.  The  men  of  Hartford  met  them  with  pledges  to  abide 
by  the  resolution  which  congress  might  adopt. 

New  Haven  welcomed  and  Roger  Sherman  addressed 
them.  Refreshed  by  a  visit  to  the  grave  of  Bidvvell,  one 
of  the  king-killers,  they  went  on  to  their  reception  by 
the  Sons  of  Liberty  at  New  York.  There  came  Jay- 
and  Livingston,  Sherman,  Deane  and  Hopkins;  from 
the  far  South,  Washington,  Henry,  Lee,  Gadsden,  and 
Rutledge.  In  congress  sat  fifty-five  men  and  eleven  colo- 
nies— colonies,  archaic  word,  about  to  become 

"Nameless  here  forevermore. " 

Then  follows  an  account  of  congress  of  1775;  con. 
gress  of  revolt  and  independence  with  a  resume  of  the 
congressional  life  of  the  old  war,  full  of  the  old  names 
and  the  mention  of  great  events.  The  paper  is  very 
fascinating.  Room  for  the  sketch  of  the  first  congress 
under  the  constitution  must  be  had. 

This  brings  us  to  the  congress  of  the  constitution,  which  began  its 
first  session  at  New  York  on  the  fourth  of  March,  1789. 

Fears  were  entertained  that  some  of  the  States  might  neglect  or 
refuse  to  elect  senators  and  representatives.  Three  States  h.id  hitherto 
refused  to  adopt  the  constitution.  More  than  a  month  passed  before 
a  quorum  of  the  senate  and  house  appeared  in  New  York;  but  on  the 
sixth  of  April,  1789,  a  quorum  of  both  houses  met  in  joint  session  and 
witnessed  the  opening  and  counting  of  the  votes  for  president  and 
vice-president  by  John  Langdon.  Having  dispatched  the  venerable 
Charles  Thomson,  late  secretary  of  the  old  congress,  to  Mount  Ver- 
non to  inform  Washington  of  his  election,  the  new  congress  addressed 
itself  to  the  great  work  required  by  the  constitution.  The  three  ses- 
sions of  the  first  congress  lasted  in  the  aggregate  five  hundred  and 
nineteen  days,  exceeding  by  more  than  fifty  days  the  sessions  of  any 
subsequent  congress.  It  was  the  high  duty  of  this  body  to  interpret 
the  powers  conferred  upon  it  by  the  constitution,  and  to  put  in  motion 


not  only  the  machinery  of  the  senate  and  house,  but  the  more  com- 
plex machinery  of  the  executive  and  judicial  departments. 

It  is  worth  while  to  observe  with  what  largeness  of  comprehension 
and  minuteness  of  detail  the  members  of  that  congress  studied  the 
problems  before  them.  While  Washington  was  making  his  way  from 
Mount  Vernon  to  New  York,  they  were  determining  with  what  cere- 
monials he  should  be  received,  and  with  what  formalities  the  intercourse 
between  the  President  and  the  congress  should  be  conducted.  .A.  joint 
committee  of  both  houses  met  him  on  the  Jersey  shore,  in  a  richly 
furnished  barge,  and,  landing  at  the  battery,  escorted  him  to  the  resi- 
dence which  congress  had  prepared  and  furnished  for  his  reception. 
Then  came  the  question  of  the  title  by  which  he  should  be  addressed. 
The  senate  insisted  that  "a  decent  respect  for  the  opinion  and  practice 
of  civihzed  nations  required  a  special  title,"  and  proposed  that  the 
President  should  be  addressed  as  "his  highness,  the  President  of  the 
United  States  of  America,  and  protector  of  their  liberties."  At  the 
earnest  remonstrance  of  the  more  republican  house,  the  senate  gave 
way,  and  finally  agreed  that  he  should  be  addressed  simply  as  "the 
president  of  the  United  States." 

It  was  determined  that  the  President  should,  in  person,  deliver  his 
"annual  speech,"  as  it  was  then  called,  to  the  two  houses  in  joint  ses- 
sion; and  that  each  house  should  adopt  an  address  in  reply,  to  be  de- 
livered to  the  President  at  his  official  residence. 

These  formalities  were  manifestly  borrowed  from  the  practice  of  the 
British  parliament,  and  were  maintained  until  near  the  close  of  Jeffer- 
son's administration. 

Communications  from  the  executive  departments  were  also  to  be 
made  to  the  two  houses  by  the  heads  of  those  departments  in  person. 
This  custom  was  unfortunately  swept  away  by  the  Republican  reaction 
which  set  in  a  few  years  later. 

Among  questions  of  ceremony  were  also  the  rules  by  which  the 
President  should  regulate  his  social  relations  to  citizens.  Washington 
addressed  a  long  letter  of  inquiry  to  John  Adams,  and  to  several  other 
leading  statesmen  of  that  time,  asking  their  advice  on  this  subject. 

The  great  historic  theme  is  further  pursued,  under  the 
suggestive  sub-titles  of  "Congress  and  the  E.Kecutive,' 
"Congress  and  the  People,"  and  the  significant  one  of 
"Congressional  Culture." 

One  hopes  Mr.  Garfield  will  take  this  interesting  sub- 
ject up  in  the  later  of  time  and  give  the  world  a  book. 
With  his  sagacious  perception  and  discrimination,  his 
going  alway  to  the  foundation  and  building  logically,  his 
reverence  for  truth,  his  copious  language  and  clear  style, 
he  certainly  could  write  history,  and  of  the  highest  order. 

There  is  also  his  masterly  article  on  "The  Currency 
Conflict,"  in  the  same  magazine  for  February,  1876,  of 
twenty  compact  pages,  furnished  at  the  request  of  the 
editor.  So  good  a  statement  of  the  whole  case,  with  his- 
torical references,  and  forceful  argument,  from  his  posi- 
tion, cannot  be  found  in  the  copious  literature  of  the 
subject,  in  space  so  narrow. 

All  the  utterances  of  the  mind  whose  labors  we  have 
so  slightly  dealt  with,  upon  any  subject,  are  curious  as 
well  as  valuable.  One  likes  to  see  how  things  look  to 
such  an  intellect.  One  wants  to  know  how  it  deals  with 
them  and  what  are  its  estimates  of  them.  One  expects 
fresh,  vigorous  treatment,  and   looks  for  light.      Here  is 


84 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


an  oration  delivered  at  Ravenna,  July  4,  i860;  "National 
Politics,"  at  Warren,  September,  1S66;  an  address  to 
the  Geauga  historical  society;  "Free  Commerce  between 
the  States,"  in  the  house,  in  1864,  and  might  have  been 
most  profitably  delivered  anywhere.  We  cannot  mention 
his  addresses  to  literary  societies. 

There  is  another  class  of  productions.  I  hold  in  my 
hand  two — "In  Memoriam"  addresses,  and  in  view  of 
my  swollen  copy,  hesitate  to  open  either.  One  is  in- 
scribed "George  H.  Thomas;"  almost  a  book,  of  fifty-two 
noble  pages,  delivered  before  the  society  of  the  army  of 
the  Cumberland,  November  25,  1S70,  Garfield  talking 
to  his  comrades  of  their  great  old  commander.  .Some 
things  from  this  without  comment.  Here  is  his  sketch 
of  the  old  hero,  among  the  opening  paragraphs: 

No  line  can  be  omitted,  no  false  stroke  made,  no  imperfect  sketching 
done,  which  you,  his  soldiers,  will  not  instantly  detect  and  deplore. 
I  know  that  each  of  you  here  present,  sees  him  in  memory  at  this  mo- 
ment, as  we  often  saw  in  life;  erect  and  strong,  like  a  tower  of  solid 
masonry:  his  broad,  square  shoulders  and  massive  head;  his  abundant 
hair  and  full  beard  of  light  brown,  sprinkled  with  silver;  his  broad  fore- 
head, full  face,  and  features  that  would  appear  colossal,  but  for  their  per- 
fect harmony  of  proportion;  his  clear  complexion,  with  just  enough  color 
to  assure  you  of  robust  health  and  a  well-regulated  life;  his  face  lighted 
up  by  an  eye  which  was  cold  gray  to  his  enemies,  but  warm,  deep  blue  to 
his  friends;  not  a  man  of  iron,  but  of  live  oak.  His  attitude,  form  and 
features  all  assured  you  of  inflexible  firmness,  of  inexpugnable  strength; 
while  his  welcoming  smile  set  every  feature  aglow  witli  a  kindness  tliat 
won  your  manliest  affection. 
•  *******' 

No  human  life  can  be  measured  by  an  absolute  standard.  In  this 
world,  all  is  relative.  Character  itself  is  the  result  of  innumerable  in- 
fluences, from  without  and  from  within,  which  act  unceasingly  through 
life.  Who  shall  estimate  the  effect  of  those  latent  forces  enfolded  in 
the  spirit  of  a  new-born  child — forces  that  may  date  back  centuries 
and  find  their  origin  in  the  life,  and  thought,  and  deeds  of  remote 
ancestors — forces,  the  germs  of  which,  enveloped  in  the  awful 
mystery  of  life,  have  been  transmitted  silently  from  generation  to 
generation,  and  never  perish!  .\11  clierishing  nature,  provident 
and  unforgetting,  gathers  up  all  these  fragments,  that  nothing 
may  be  lost,  but  that  all  may  ultimately  reappear  in  new  com- 
binations. Each  new  life  is  thus  the  "heir  of  all  the  ages,"  the 
possessor  of  qualities  which  only  the  events  of  life  can  unfold.  The 
problems  to  be  solved  in  the  study  of  human  life  and  character  are, 
therefore,  these:  Given  the  character  of  a  man,  and  the  conditions  of 
life  around  him,  what  will  be  his  career?  Or,  given  his  career  and  sur- 
roundings, what  was  his  character?  Or,  given  his  character  and  career, 
of  what  kind  were  his  surroundings?  The  relation  of  these  three  fac- 
tors to  each  other  is  severely  logical.  From  them  is  deduced  all  gen- 
uine history.  Character  is  the  chief  element,  for  it  is  both  a  result  and 
a  cause — a  result  of  influences  and  a  cause  of  results. 

On  the  twenty-sixth  page  is  this  extract,  summing  up 
a  perfect  thing; 

In  the  presence  of  such  a  career,  let  us  consider  the  qualities  which 
produced  it,  and  the  character  which  it  developed.  We  are  struck,  at 
the  outset,  w*ilh  the  evenness  and  completeness  of  his  life.     There  were 


no  breaks  in  it,  no  chasms,  no  upheavals.     His    pathway   was  a  plane 
of  continued  elevation. 

A  little  further  on  is  this : 

In  such  a  career,  it  is  by  no  means  the  least  of  a  man's  achievments, 
to  take  his  own  measure,  to  discover  and  understand  the  scope  and 
range  of  his  own  capacity. 

Did  Garfield  ever  apply  this  rule  to  himself? 

To  him  (Thom<as)  a  battle  was  neither  an  earthquake,  nor  a  volcano, 
nor  a  chaos  of  brave  men  and  frantic  horses,  involved  in  vast  explo- 
sions of  gunpowder.  It  was  rather  a  calm,  rational  concentration  of 
force  against  force.  It  was  a  question  of  lines  and  positions;  of  weight 
of  metal,  and  strength  of  battalions. 

I  resolutely  pass  marked,  great  passages  to  the  grand, 
simple  close. 

To  us,  his  comrades,  he  has  left  the  rich  legacy  of  his  friendship. 
To  his  country  and  to  mankind,  he  has  left  his  character  and  his  fame, 
as  a  priceless  and  everlasting  possession. 

"  O  iron  nerve  to  true  occasion  true! 
O  fallen  at  length  that  tower  of  strength 
Which  stood  four-square  to  all  the  winds  that  blew!" 

"  His  work  is  done  ; 

But  while  the  races  of  ni.nnkind  endure. 

Let  his  great  example  stand 

Colossal  seen  of  every  land, 

And  keep  the  soldier  firm,  the  statesman  pure. 

Till  in  all  lands  and  through  all  human  story. 

The  path  of  duty  be  the  wav  to  glory." 

The  other  bears  the  name  of  Almeda  Booth  !  The 
reader  may  remember  her ;  a  noble-souled,  high-hearted, 
large-brained  woman,  with  corresponding  form,  asso- 
ciated with  Garfield's  professor  years.  A  great  help  of 
his  in  many  ways,  worthy  to  associate  with  ;he  Lirgest 
and  most  generous  nature  on  terms  of  equality.  She 
was  one  of  his  first  discoverers.  She  early  penetrated 
that  big-boyism  that  has  ever  surrounded  hi;n  as  with 
an  atmosphere,  making  him  seem  the  equal  of  common 
men  only,  or  exceeding  thein  mainly  in  mere  quantity. 
Everybody  ran  to  him,  all  wanted  him,  and  lie  had  what 
they  wanted  ;  often  thinking  that  they  had  only  received 
their  own  back  again,  so  generous  and  delicate  was  the 
alms  bestowed.  It  was  as  the  rendering  back  of  an  over- 
due debt,  paid  with  excuses  for  the  long  delay.  She  early 
set  her  face  against  this  waste,  not  of  thought,  mental 
property,  but  of  himself,  the  fauic  and  consideration  his 
due,  without  which  the  common  mind  would  never 
measure  the  immense  distance  between  common  men 
and  him.  "James  I  don't  want  everybody  and  anybody 
should  feel,  that  they  can  have  you,  everywhere  and  any- 
where, not  that  you  will  be  exhausted  or  they  will  not 
be  helped.  You  are  to  grow  upwards  up,  and  not  spread 
yourself  over  a  great  surface."  Wise,  far-seeing  woman 
that  she  was  who  would  fence  him  about  and  protect 
his  upward  growth. 


MISCELLANEOUS  WORK. 


8S 


I  am  not  to  sketch  Miss  Booth,  worthy  as  she  is  to  be 
drawn  in  even  a  glancing  history  of  Garfield,  but  I  show 
his  estimate  of  her  for  the  purpose  of  helping  out  a  more 
complete  picture  of  him,  and  of  his  many-form  work. 
The  address  was  delivered  at  Hiram  college,  June  22d, 
1876.  The  subject  of  it  passed  away  December  15th, 
1875.     Sweet  and  tender  are  his  first  words. 

Mr.  President:  You  have  called  me  to  a  duty  at  once  most  sad  and 
most  sacred.  At  every  step  of  my  preparation  for  its  performance,  I  have 
encountered  troops  of  thronging  memories  that  swept  across  the  field 
of  the  last  twenty-five  years  of  my  life,  and  so  filled  my  heart  with  the 
lights  and  shadows  of  their  joy  and  sorrow  that  I  have  hardly  been 
able  to  marshal  them  into  order  or  give  Ihem  coherent  voice.  I  have 
lived  over  again  the  life  of  this  place.  I  have  seen  again  the  groups  of 
young  and  joyous  students,  ascending  these  green  slopes,  dwelling  for 
a  time  on  this  peaceful  height  in  happy  and  workful  companionship, 
and  then,  with  firmer  step,  and  with  more  serious  and  thoughtful  faces, 
marching  away  to  their  posts  in  the  battle  of  life. 

And  still  nearer  and  clearer  have  come  back  the  memories  of  that 
smaller  band  of  friends,  the  leaders  and  guides  of  those  who  encamped 
on  this  training  ground.  On  my  journey  to  this  assembly,  it  has 
seemed  that  they  loo  were  coming,  and  that  I  should  once  more  meet 
and  greet  them.  And  I  have  not  yet  been  able  to  realize  that  Almeda 
Booth  will  not  be  with  us.  After  our  great  loss,  how  shall  we  gather 
up  the  fragments  of  the  life  we  lived  in  this  place?  We  are  mariners, 
treading  the  lonely  shore  in  search  of  our  surviving  comrades  and  the 
fragments  of  our  good  ship,  wrecked  by  the  tempest.  To  her.  indeed, 
it  is  no  wreck.  She  has  landed  in  safety,  and  ascended  the  immortal 
heights  beyond  our  vision. 

The  sailor  boy's  figures  of  the  sea ! 

Then,  with  that  elementary  force  of  mind  which  al- 
ways finds  or  lays  the  foundations  of  things,  he  constructs 
the  solid  base  of  the  beautiful  structure  of  her  life  and 
character,  which  he  builds.  One  all  the  time,  as  in  the  case 
of  Thomas,  can't  help  seeing  the  builder  notwithstanding 
his  effort  to  disappear.  How  many  beautiful  compari- 
sons he  draws  between  her  and  others,  so  that  those  to 
whom  she,  like  him,  had  made  herself  so  common,  that 
the  power  of  estimating  her  was  lost,  could  see  and  feel 
her  true  proportions.  His  is  the  rare  gift  of  seeing  and 
reading  the  real  about  him,  to  which  the  eyes  of  common 
men  had  been  blind.  How  striking  the  contrast  he 
draws  between  the  second  Adams  and  Lincoln,  and 
what  a  masterly  comprehension  of  both.  Mark  this  just 
appreciation  of  woman's  nature : 

Woman's  nature  is  of  finer  fibre;  her  spirit  is  attuned  to  higher 
harmonies.  "All  dipped  in  angel  instincts, "  she  craves,  more  keenly 
than  man,  the  celestial  food — the  highest  culture  which  earth  and 
heaven  can  give;  and  her  loss  is  far  greater  than  his,  when  she  is  de- 
prived of  those  means  of  culture  so  rarely  found  in  pioneer  life.  Suc- 
cess in  intellectual  pursuits,  under  such  conditions,  is  the  strongest 
possible  test  of  her  character. 

Then  comes  the  rapid  sketch  of  the  pioneer  life; 
of  Ezra  Booth,  the  father,  whose  life  deserved  a  care- 
ful study.       One  sees  the  young  girl  grow    in  all   her 


various  lovely  ways,  under  his  hand,  till  the  catastrophe 
of  her  younger  life,  thus  told: 

In  the  family  of  her  nearest  neighbor,  she  had  formed  the  intimate 
acquaintance  of  Martyn  Harmon,  a  young  man  of  rare  and  brilliant 
promise.  Like  herself,  he  was  an  enthusiastic  student.  Ambitious  of 
culture,  he  had  pushed  his  way  through  the  studies  of  Meadville  col- 
lege, and  was  graduated  with  honor.  He  had  given  Almeda  his  love, 
and  received  in  return  the  rich  gift  of  her  groat  heart.  The  day  of 
their  wedding  had  been  fixed.  He  was  away  in  Kentucky,  teaching; 
while  she  was  in  Mantua,  preparing  to  adorn  and  bless  the  home  of 
their  love.  On  the  si.vth  of  March,  1848,  he  died  of  some  sudden  ill- 
ness, and  was  buried  near  Frankfort,  Kentucky. 

Hers  was  an  essentially  great  life,  rounded  in  complete 
and  just  proportions,  so  far  as  it  was  permitted  to  reach, 
a  life  which  required  just  such  a  man  as  he,  whose  hand 
sketched  it,  to  justly  appreciate  and  estimate  it.  There 
is  a  striking  sketch  of  the  work  of  Margaret  Fuller,  with 
which  he  contrasts  that  of  Almeda  Booth,  with  this  con- 
clusion: 

Highly  as  I  appreciate  the  character  of  Margaret  Fuller,  greatly  as 
I  admire  her  remarkable  abilities,  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say  tiiat  in  no 
four  years  of  her  life  did  her  achievements,  brilliant  as  they  were,  equal 
the  work  accomplislied  by  Miss  Booth  during  the  four  years  that  fol- 
lowed her  coming  to  Hiram. 

The  judgment  of  a  man  endowed  with  a  rare  insight 
into  the  nature  and  character  of  men,  and  what  is  more 
unusual,  of  woman. 

Here  is  the  living  form  of  the  woman. 

We  shall  never  forget  her  sturdy,  well-formed  figure;  her  head  that 
would  have  appeared  colossal  but  for  its  symmetry  of  proportions; 
the  strongly  marked  features  of  her  plain,  rugged  face,  not  moulded 
according  to  the  artist's  lines  of  beauty,  but  so  lighted  up  with  intelli- 
gence and  kindliness  as  to  appear  positively  beautiful  to  those  who 
knew  her  well. 

The  basis  of  her  character,  the  controlling  force  which  developed 
and  formed  it,  was  strength — extraordinary  intellectual  power. 

Here  he  acknowledges  his  indebtedness  to  her. 

On  my  own  behalf,  I  take  this  occasion  to  say  that  for  her  powerful 
and  generous  aid  so  often  and  so  efficiently  rendered,  for  her  quick  and 
never-failing  sympathy,  and  for  her  intelligent,  unselfish  and  unswerv- 
ing friendship,  I  owe  her  a  debt  of  gratitude  and  afTection,  for  the  pay- 
ment of  which  the  longest  terra  of  life  would  have  been  too  short. 

His  close  was  fitting  and  tender. 

What  a  temptation  to  sketch  in  here,  as  a  companion 
piece,  the  rough,  strong  figure  of  Dr.  Robison,  whose 
commanding  voice,  filling  "all  space,"  coming  from 
those  great  lungs  and  admirable  digestion,  moves  things 
by  its  quantity,  on  his  theory  that  as  rocks  are  lifted 
easier  in  water — so  he  "  inundates"  a  weighty  matter.  Not 
all  lung  and  voice;  there  are  the  granite  foundations  of  a 
man,  topped  out  with  a  mind  practical,  accurate,  strong 
and  forceful.  A  famous  preacher  of  the  Disciples,  to 
whom  Alexander  Campbell  was  more  than  a  hero, 
almost  more"  than  a  prophet.  He,  too,  was  one  of  the 
first,  if  not  the  very  first,  discoverer  of  Garfield.     What 


86 


Life  of  james  a.  garfield. 


a  picture  is  this  of  the  doctor  silently  leading  the  callow 
youth  on  commencement  day,  away  from  the  college 
into  a  sheltering  thicket,  and  there  with  the  young  man 
kneeling  before  him,  grimly  and  phrenologically  hand- 
ling that  great  head,  and  then  in  suppressed  thunder, 
declaring  it  a  Daniel  Webster  head — a  greater  than 
Daniel — and  solemnly  dedicating  the  weeping  youth  to 
a  grand  career.  After  which,  kneeling  himself,  he 
breathed  a  fervent  prayer  for  his  guidance,  and  laid  his 
hand  again  on  thai  head,  now  in  benediction.  The  far- 
seeing  doctor,  tender  and  generous,  had  before  opened 
his  heart  to  the  boy,  now  his  door  was  opened  also. 

Other  striking  forms  arise.  That  Uncle  Boynton,  of 
the  men  and  women  who  early  come  around  to  love, 
cherish  and  encourage,  never  to  leave  him  after.  He 
has  never  lost  a  friend.  Ponder  that.  And  of  the 
nearer  and  dearer  circle  where  he  sits  a  crowned  king, 
ruling  and  being  ruled  by  the  divine  right  of  love. 
She  who  bore  him,  with  her  thin  bent  form,  high 
brow  and  striking  aquiline  face,  Eliza,  great  mother, 
wise  as  sweet,  whose  strength  equals  the  sum  of 
wisdom  and  sweetness,  sitting  ever  at  his  right  hand,  as 
watchful  and  tender,  as  an.xious  now  as  in  his  boyhood. 
Silent  she  sits  with  pleased  face  when  he  utters  a  noble 
thought,  reproving  what  to  her  is  unworthy  or  un- 
seemly for  him  to  say;  often  enforcing  her  rebuke  with 
her  hand  smartly  on  his  cheek,  as  when  a  little  boy; 
selecting  choice  and  tender  bits,  or  rare  fruits,  and 
transferring  them  to  him,  which  he  accepts  with  the 
pleased  eager  air  of  a  boy  receiving  sugar  plums.  What 
a  picture  she  would  make  with  the  delicate  lines  of 
character  running  and  crossing,  and  which  most  men 
never  see,  well  drawn — Eliza,  rebuking  the  noisy  plaudits 
of  the  unthinking  crowd,  and  hiding  in  her  heart  the 
sincere  words,  the  prophecies  of  „myboy,"  like  Mary, 
silent  and  tender.  These  are  not  for  my  hand — never 
will  be,  nor  yet  the  other — all  the  others  who  form  this 
rare  group  of  home  and  love. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE  MAN. 
His  Nature  and  Qualities. — The  Real  Man. — The  Man  as  he  .'Appears. 

Scattered  through  my  little  volume  are  various  esti- 
mates of  some  of  the  striking  qualilies,  with  references 
to  the  physical  mould  of  James  A.  Garfield,  where  such 
mention  seemed  apt  or  asked  to  be  noted  down.  My 
purpose  mainly  has  been  to  translate  to  my  countrymen 
my  conception  of  the  man  as  it  exists  in  my  own  mind. 
Was  there  a  great  deal  less  of  him,  was  he  less  symmet- 
rical, rounded  and  complete,  less  balanced,  less  perfect, 
one  may  say,  so  that  some  one  of  his  great  qualities 
stood  out  alone  and  strikingly,  the  labor  would  have  been 
less,  the  result  more  certain. 

THE    RE.AL     M.\N. 

In  moulding  him  Nature  had  before  her  one  or  several 
of  her  grandest  and  noblest  models.  She  did  not  stint 
him  to  a  genius — she  did  not  want  a  poet,  a  sculptor,  a 
warrior,  or  merely  a  statesman,  an  engineer,  or  a  discov- 
erer. For  some  purpose,  or  many,  she  wanted  a  man,  as 
if  to  vindicate  again  to  herself  her  own  old,  true  concep- 
tion of  a  man,  and  she  made  him.  She  took  no 
effete  matter,  worn  by  the  long  descent  of  a  remarkable 
strain  of  men,  but  used  new,  fresh,  abundant  in  quan- 
tity, of  rare  excellence  of  quality,  all  of  equal  fineness, 
and  each  part  carried  out  in  symmetrical  proportion, 
large,  generous,  superabundant,  not  coarse,  not  porcus, 
no  gilding,  but  strong,  solid,  sweet  all  through — a 
primitive  man  who  sees  and  thinks  at  first  hand. 
Taking  to  himself  all  the  thoughts,  all  the  seeings, 
all  the  struggles  of  all  other  men,  and  testing  them 
anew  by  his  own  seeings  and  thinkings,  with  the 
power  of  seeing  all  the  significances  of  the  common 
things  around  him,  not  before  seen  of  others,  finding 
new  meaning  in  common  words,  and  the  meanings  of 
many  things  before  thought  superfluous  and  without 
meaning,  and  so  rejected,  natural,  fresh,  vigorous, 
strong,  and  so  in  just  and  pure  relations  with  primitive 
forces  and  ideas.  Himself  a  force,  simple  and  sweet  as  a 
child,  to  whom  God  is  and  the  Heavens  are — one  who 
will  never  largely  depart  from  the  great  simples,  the  spirit, 
the  life  and  significance  of  things.  A  man  whose  self 
is  the  large  and  generous  self,  which  embraces  other 
selves  whom  he  cherishes  and  keeps  as  parts  of  him,  and 


THE  MAN. 


87 


so  unconsciously  advances  his  own  self,  whose  vision 
is  broad  and  high,  and  not  marred  by  the  small  defects 
on  which  small-eyed  men  fasten  to  convict  God  of  un- 
wisdom, or  which  to  them  so  large  are,  that  they  hide 
God,  and  so  the  seers  are  atheists;  but  large,  seeing  the 
whole,  its  beauty  and  symmetry,  and  so  sees  God  every- 
where. A  man  with  instinctive  reverence  for  duty, 
which  don't  seem  duty,  but  the  thing  is  attractive  to  him 
which  he  does,  because  he  loves  to  do  it;  so  it  becomes 
love's  work  and  is  easy.  It  is  not  as  the  work  of  other 
men,  but  it  gives  pleasure  to  an  eager  mind,  and  is  as 
other  men's  pastimes  are— done  freshly  with  laughing  brow 
and  happy,  jocund  words.  The  things  that  others  can- 
not do  or  produce  with  sweatings  and  groanings  he  does 
easily.  He  finds  things  out  of  place,  incongruous,  and 
searches  out  their  true  foundations,  and  puts  thexn  back 
in  their  places,and  goes  his  way  laughing,  and  other  men 
take  the  credit.  He  laughs  and  don't  care.  It  did  not 
seem  much  to  him,  nothing  to  have  praise  for — so  easy 
and  natural  for  him  to  do.  Things  which  needed  to  be 
done  sought  him  out,  and  placed  themselves  docilely  in  his 
hands,  as  that  of  a  master  for  whom  they  waited,  and  so 
being  done,  stay  forever  accomplished,  and  curiously  and 
naturally  he  never  thought  of  himself,  or  of  any  come-out 
to  or  for  himself.  He  remained  on  the  common  ground  of 
common  men,  doing  their  works  and  jobs  without  thought 
of  pay  or  reward.  He  went  about  finding  discouraged 
groups  here  and  there,  tugging  and  toiHng  over  their  in- 
evitable tasks,  and  they  instinctively  made  way  for  him, 
and  he  did  it,  asking  nothing;  or  they  would  push  him 
to  some  new  obstruction  in  their  way,  too  huge  for  them, 
and  he  would  remove  it,  not  leading  or  caring  to,  though 
knowing  better  than  another  the  true  way,  and  with  vastly 
more  strength  than  others  to  clear  it,  and  secure  easy 
and  certain  advance.  Loving  all,  serving  all,  asking  only 
love  in  return,  w-hich  no  one  withholds,  and  so  he  lives 
on  the  earth. 

AS    HE    APPEARS 

To  most  men,  finely  formed,  of  the  full,  large  height; 
large,  unusually  large  and  well-formed  head,  and 
carried  well;  finely  moulded  limbs;  of  the  rounded 
fullness  of  chest  and  limb,  which  fill  the  idea  of  just, 
not  over  bulk  and  proportion.  Two  defects:  perhaps  the 
neck  lacks  length;  the  feet  seem  too  small  for  a  man 
of  his  proportions.  Hands  good,  manly,  well-formed, 
strong,  firm,  forceful;  shoulders  broad ;  chest  deep;  face 
large — had  to  be  for  such  a  head ;  well-formed  nose ; 
splendid  brows — turn  back  and  study  it ;  blue  eyes ;  fine, 
light  blond,  diminishing  hair;  soft,  full  lips;  well-formed 
chin,  hidden  by  the  curling  blond  whiskers;  Saxon — 
Saxon  or  Norse  without  doubt.     The  best  likeness  ever 


made  of  him  fronts  my  title  page.  So  persistently  does 
the  common  mind  cling  to  the  common  of  its  own  plane, 
cherish  and  cling  to  the  common  of  Garfield's 
early  life  and  surroundings,  so  insistent  that  he 
remain    there    amid    the   dwellers    of    the    level,   that 

men    who    would    see    and    describe    him    to   others, 
still  see  only  that  common  in  his  person,  manners  and 
dress.     He  dresses  as  do  other  gentlemen.     On  his  farm 
he  is  a  farmer,  frank  and  manly,  as  farmers  are.     His 
manners  are  the  out-come,  largely,  of  his  hearty  kindli- 
ness, and  an  inherent  courtesy  of  heart  and  soul,  that 
instinctively   protects  the   feelings    and   sensibilities   of 
others;  courteous  and  dignified.    The  head  is  well  borne; 
great  natural  majesty  is  its  proper  air,  and  the  whole 
figure,  when    the    man    rises  to  his    true    proportions 
and  position,  is  one  of  easy,  simple    dignity,  unconsci- 
ous of  what  is  its  due.     The  man  always  gives   more 
than  he  receives,  in  his  common  intercourse  in  life — giv- 
ing spontaneously,  because  he  has  it  to  give.     The  spirit, 
nature   and   essential    man  are  fine-fibered,   not  coarse 
never  could  have  been;    never  could   have  been   vul- 
gar.      It  was  all   there    in  the   rude-looking,    youthful 
form    of  the    poor  canal  boy;    as    real    as    in    him    to 
whom   the   eyes  of   a  Nation  are    now  turned.      They 
are   the  same  person.      The  boy  did   not  escape   and 
get  new   outside    impressions,   helps  and  gildings;    en- 
abled to   take   on    new   pow-ers,  and   grow  to  new  life, 
by    accretion,    carrying  within     the  \-ulgar   canal  hand. 
All  there  ever  was  in  him,  he  received  from  Eliza  Ballou 
and  Abram  Garfield.     That  ever  essential  thing  has  never 
been  changed  or  hidden.     It  carried  him   naturally  and 
easily  along  all   the  way  he  ever  trod,  growing,  develop- 
ing, broadening  and  deepening,   rising  higher,  and  be- 
coming   luminous,    till    a  Nation    has    caught   its   rays 
and  turns  to  it,  to  light  up  the  high  broadway  of  its  own 
march.     In   the  nature  of  things,  Garfield  can   not  be 
proud  of  the  everlastingly  dwelt-on  canal,   its  malarias 
and  swamps,  its  coarse,  soiled  associations,  its  foul  smells 
and  noisome  surroundings.     We  must  deplore  them;  aU 
men  deplore  them;  one  weeps  that  in  any  tender  boys' 
helplessness  and  unseeing,  there  should  be  no  hand  to 
guide  him  to  the  something — anything  better  than  that. 
The  instinct  so  careful  of  the  slightest  hurt  to  the  feel- 
ing of  another,  cannot  but  be  tenderly  sensitive  to  these 
early    hurts  and   bruises  of  soul  and  spirit,   which  the 
thoughtless  world  in  its  noisy  adulation  so  constantly  re- 
minds him  of.     It  is  too  bad — that  in  his  unsought  eleva- 
tion he  should  hear  nothing  else.     Had  the  young  prince 
worn  it  as  a  disguise,  he  did  not  know  he  was  a  prince. 
The  first  thing  which  strikes  all  men,  women  and  chil- 


88 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


dren  alike,  in  the  presence  of  General  Garfield,  is  the 
frank,  natural  warmth  and  tenderness  of  his  reception. 
Never  was  a  man  so  approachable,  nor  a  man  so  unre- 
served; nothing  hidden,  nothing  kept  back,  nothing  but 
self,  which,  as  a  thing  to  be  cherished,  has  for  him  no 
existence.  He  has  no  secrets;  nothing  hidden,  or  to  be 
hidden.  It  is  impossible  to  betray  him  in  this  way. 
What  he  is  he  says;  what  he  has,  is  any  man's.  His 
love  and  kindliness  surround  him  with  an  atmosphere 
which  every  one  feels  who  approaches  him,  magnetic, 
all-pervading;  more  constant  than  his  shadow  born  of 
the  sun  without,  this  radiates  from  the  never  setting  sun 
within.  No  other  word  expresses  it  but  love,  never- 
changing,  all-embracing,  and,  like  love,  not  seeing  faults; 
some  times  so  strong  as  to  overpower  judgment,  where 
he  alone  is  concerned.  Probably  there  is  no  better  or 
more  accurate  judge  of  men  than  Garfield  now  living. 
Men  do  not  impose  on  him;  they  never  will.  He  sees 
their  faults  and  likes  them,  raaugre  their  failings.  There 
is,  however,  another  element  of  character  and  mind  ever 
active,  his  just  sense  of  responsibility,  and  accurate  esti- 
mate of  means  to  ends.  He  knows  exactly  what  is 
needed  for  any  certain  purpose,  and  will  never  use  that 
which  does  not  fully  meet  all  the  requirements.  His 
first  qualification  for  an  agent  would  be  eminently  that  of 
moral  fitness.  No  man  of  blemish  would  be  trusted  by 
him.  The  man  himself  he  would  love,  could  not  help  it, 
but  the  incongruity  of  using  him  with  a  known  defect 
would  ensure  his  rejection. 

There  is  something  noticeable  in  these  qualities  of 
Garfield,  not  falling  under  any  definition  or  general  head 
— his  sense  of  the  fitness  of  things,  his  eye  for  proportion 
and  symmetry,  the  artist  element,  which  is  very  large, 
that  which  leads  him  to  study  and  demand  the  congruous 
in  all  his  own  work,  and  in  all  the  things  about  him.  He 
once,  in  his  inimitable  way,  told  of  meeting  a  young 
maiden  of  twelve,  in  the  far-off  Orange,  pre-canal  days, 
in  some  lonely  way.  She  was  draped  in  a  badly  worn 
and  not  less  soiled  "tow"  frock,  repaired  in  front  with  a 
large  flannel  patch.  Barefoot  she  was,  this  maiden  of 
twelve,  and  over  her  sun-burned  face  she  wore  a  light 
silk  veil.  The  bare  feet  kissed  the  earth  harmoniously. 
The  woolen  and  coarse  linen  were  a  matter  of  necessity, 
which  he  allowed  for,  and  not  unseemly,  but  the  veil — 
that  veil,  with  that  dress,  and  the  bare  feet,  struck  hit» 
violently  as  incongruous.  The  unconscious  child  went 
her  barefooted  way.  Her  image  dwelt  not  in  the  boy's 
heart,  but  brain,  an  idea,  a  form  of  incongruity,  always 
ready  to  suggest  comparisons.  "This  is  a  patch-frocked, 
bare-footed  girl,  with  a  veil."  "This  is  my  barefooted, 
tow-frocked  girl's  veil,"  became  an  oft  mental  observa- 


tion upon  his  own  work.  This  sense  of  the  congruous 
finally  compelled  him  to  have  the  top  line  of  the  fence 
in  front  of  his  Mentor  home  reduced  to  a  right  line, 
without  reference  to  the  modest  swell  of  the  ground  on 
which  it  stood.  There  was  also  the  important  question 
of  the  color  of  a  screening  lattice,  between  the  floor  of 
the  veranda  and  the  ground.  What  should  it  be?  Then 
followed  an  original  disquisition  upcm  colors,  and  the 
congruous.  There  was  a  law,  which,  when  deduced, 
would  direct  the  waiting  painter  in  the  weighty  matter  of 
this  lattice.  It  must  not  offend  the  eye  by  incongruity. 
It  was  a  lattice  near  the  ground.  Its  purpose  and 
position  must,  allowing  for  one  or  two  other  things, 
ccJntrol  its  color.  Everybody  would  know  what  it 
was.  It  was  not  a  foundation,  nor  a  part  of  the  build- 
ing;_nor  yet  a  blind  for  a  window,  but  a  screen  to  hide 
an  unseemly  opening — a  gap.  It  must  do  that  and 
please  the  eye,  with  reference  to  all  the  surroundings. 
This  sense  of  fitness  and  propcJrtion  is  a  habit  of  the 
mind,  a  quality  of  the  man,  referring  to  the  moral  and 
intellectual,  as  to  the  physical  world,  and  is  a  governing 
law.  It  may  be  a  real  instinct,  a  necessity  which  com- 
pels him  to  find  foundations  for  everything,  and  build 
with  such  infinite  care.  No  faulty,  imperfect  material, 
stick,  brick  or  stone,  has  the  least  chance  for  use  any- 
where. 

Next  to  the  magnitude  of  the  intellect,  so  often  men- 
tioned, is  its  many-sidedness.  Roundness  and  complete- 
ness, without  angles,  better  express  it.  We  have  seen 
that  it  is  eminently  original,  from  the  aptitude  with  which 
it  finds  newness  and  freshness  in  common  things,  a  better 
test  of  originality  than  any  eccentric  plunge  into  the 
unknown,  in  search  of  the  uncertain.  Yet,  while  thus 
original,  it  tests  and  corrects  its  thought,  by  all  the  lights, 
a  comparison  with  all  the  methods  and  models  known 
to  history  and  human  experience.  These,  alway  used 
in  subordination  and  as  aids,  test  helps.  The  union  of 
these  mental  qualities  is  rare.  The  great  original  mind, 
usually  so  strong  and  conscious  of  its  creative  power,-' 
whose  structures,  so  near  that  they  seem  to  dwarf  and 
discountenance  the  remote  edifices  of  others,  even  in  the 
absence  of  egoism,  and  they  seem  of  no  account.  Secure 
in  itself,  it  seldom  seeks  aid.  We  found  in  the  summing 
up  of  Part  First,  that  Garfield  lacks  egoism,  and  hence 
always  under-estimates  himself,  and  his  work.  So  he 
docilely  and  modestly  looks  for  and  accepts  all  help  from 
all  hands  and  lands,  old  and  new. 

There  is  also  the  union  of  the  powers  of  a  rare 
memory,  with  the  productive  faculties  of  creating, 
not  often  witnessed  save  among  those  who  build  of 
borrowed  material,  which  he  does   not.     His   quotation 


THE  MAN. 


89 


from  Tennyson,  on  the  first  anniversary  of  Lincoln's 
death,  will  be  remembered.  When  called  to  pronounce 
the  fi.3L  commemorative  oration  at  Arlington,  he  wrote 
with  much  care — a  rare  thing  with  him,  the  entire  ad- 
dress. Later  he  revised  and  cut  it  down,  and  thus  im- 
proved it.  Then  he  laid  it  by,  intending  to  read  it.  He 
did  not  see  it  again  until  on  his  way  to  Arlington  for  its 
delivery,  when  he  hastily  ran  it  over.  At  Arlington  were 
fifteen  thousand  living  and  fifteen  thousand  of  the  dead 
to  confront  him,  with  the  three  thousand  or  four  thou- 
sand flags  of  all  nations  and  people.  The  President, 
cabinet,  and  foreign  ministers  were  there.  He  had  never 
attempted  to  read  but  once  or  twice.  He  would  not 
read  to  these.  He  arose,  full  of  his  theme,  and 
launched  himself  boldly  on  outspread  pinion  of  free, 
happy,  and  seemingly  spontaneous  speech.  It  was  taken 
^  by  the  reporters.  Friends  afterward  compared  it  with  the 
two,  the  original  and  the  amended  written  copies.  It 
was  found  identical  with  the  last.  It  was,  after  all,  an 
unconscious  production  of  the  wonderful  memory. 

His  is  an  intellect  of  great  creative  power,  capable  of 
quarrying  a  mountain  and  throwing  up  a  temple  in  a 
single  day.  Ever}'  great  monolith  would  be  {X)lished 
and  inscribed  with  -classic  legend,  the  whole  chastely 
garlanded  by  fancy,  and  bearing  rare  flowers  of  poetry. 
It  is  a  wonderful  mind,  wonderful  and  masterful,  whose 
masterfulness,  in  its  unconsciousness,  yet  wins  by  its 
modesty  and  unostentatious  riches.  It  is  curious,  with 
the  warmth  and  ardor  of  temperament  of  the  man,  this 
mind  is  eminently  conservative,  as  all  great  balanced  in- 
tellects must  be.  In  all  his  utterances,  is  there  a  suspi- 
cion of  the  visionary?  Calm,  self  sustained,  he  never 
labors  to  a  height  whence,  abandoning  himself  to 
impulse,  he  throws  himself  in  soaring  eccentric  flight. 
He  must  always  bear  himself  with  himself,  and  then  he 
is  calm  and  self-sustained. 

One  likes  to  know  the  methods  of  such  a  man. 
Strong  and  healthy,  nourishing  food  and  good  measures 
of  rest  are  necessary  for  him.  He  must  have  plenty  of 
rich  red  blood.  His  power  of  work  can  be  estimated  by 
the  hints  and  glances  rather  than  a  full  survey  we  have 
taken  of  it.  He  seldom,  almost  never,  writes  a  speech. 
He  walks  as  he  thinks,  and  thinks  in  words  which  he 
speaks  aloud,  accompanying  the  expressive  parts  with 
the  swing  of  that  left  hand,  the  gift  of  Eliza  Ballou. 
The  heads  of  these  extemporized  speeches  he  notes, 
and  when  the  whole  subject  is  thus  rolled  into  com- 
pass and  well  in  hand,  it  is  laid  away  for  its  hour  r 
use.  Language — all  words — comes  when  needed.  The 
thought  well  mastered  instinctively  finds  its  own  just 
foundation,  and  the  word -structure    springs   spontane- 


ously into  just  and  enduring  structures.  Would  be 
greatly  admired  for  their  beauty  and  often  majesty,  did 
not  men  find  them  so  solid,  roomy  and  useful  in  prac- 
tical life.  As  a  public  speaker,  an  orator,  he  stands  fully 
with  the  very  first  of  his  time.  He  never  declaims. 
Happy,  copious,  strong,  massive,  finished,  alive  and  leap- 
ing with  the  throb  and  pulse  of  great  thought,  his  speech 
flows  full  with  human  sympathy  and  tenderness.  What- 
ever he  says  and  does  is  full  of  the  great-heartedness  of 
the  man. 

He  is  an  actor  born,  with  great  facial  power  and  a 
mimetic  talent  which  enables  him  to  reproduce  the 
voice  and  manner  of  most  living  men.  I  am  not  aware 
that  he  has  ever  availed  himself  of  this  in  public.  Hints 
of  it  may  have  escaped  him.  One  wants  to  see  him  at 
home,  live  with  him,  so  as  to  be  certain  of  his  happiest 
times,  at  his  own  table,  or  wherever  it  comes.  1  here, 
too,  one  should  hear  him,  to  have  an  accurate  idea  of 
his  force  and  power  as  an  orator.  There  where  he  mo- 
mentarily gives  himself  into  the  hands  of  a  mighty  emo- 
tion or  some  grotesque  fancy,  to  be  reproved  perhaps  by 
the  admonitory  hand  of  maternal  Eliza. 

On  one  of  these  times  he  once  uttered  an  eulogium  of 
Grant  in  the  wilderness.  The  great  general  was  sitting 
on  a  log  in  the  woods,  smoking,  with  his  staff  around  him, 
while  his  army  was  executing  a  great  decisive  movement. 
Suddenly  there  dashed  up  an  officer  from  a  remote  com- 
mander of  a  corps,  staggering  under  the  very  weight  of 
the  message  he  bore,  and  announced  that  the  whole  rebel 
army  was  executing  a  simultaneous  movement  that 
would  place  it  successfully  in  Grant's  rear  with  the  most 
awful  consequences.  All  men  were  aghast.  The  Gen- 
eral removed  his  cigar,  and  calmly  directed  him  to 
re-state  his  message,  which  he  did.  An  instant's  re- 
flection! That  wonderful  brain  which  planned  all,  knew 
all,  knew  better  what  was  happening  than  a  skilful  gen- 
9ral  who  actually  saw  it.  He  quietly  answered  "  I  don't 
believe  it."  Let  the  movement  go  on."  "  That,"  said 
the  general,  who  with  wonderful  power  had  pictured 
the  whole  thing,  the  messenger,  the  unmoved  Grant,  the 
fright  and  terror  produced  on  others—"  That  was 
Godlike,"  and  then  as  the  idea  of  the  wonderful  pres- 
cience grew  on  him,  so  passing  the  boundaries  of 
human  knowledge,  partaking  of  the  quality  of  the 
Highest,  with  a  face  whose  expression  culminated,  he 
brought  his  mighty  arm  down  with  a  grand  sweep — 
"That  was  God!"  Never,  as  I  believe,  were  three 
words  of  any  language  uttered  with  such  prodigious  effect. 
Never  before  did  the  whole  man  so  deliver,  so  discharge 
his  whole  self.  Men  and  women's  eyes  were  on  the  glow- 
ing face,  saw  the  descending  hand,  but  the  boldness  and 


9° 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


grandeur  of  the  climax  could  not  be  calculated.  The 
emotions  produced  are  incommunicable.  Even  pious 
Eliza  was  overwhelmed,  and  the  awful,  the  almost  pro- 
fane boldness  of  the  figure,  passed  unreproved  even  by 
her.  However  great,  and  wherever  great,  he  is  greatest 
and  best  at  home. 

He  puts  himself  well  on  paper.  His  purely  literary 
labors  are  characterized  by  the  limpid  unconsciousness 
of  his  style,  and  the  simple,  compact  vigor  of  his  sen- 
tences. He  uses  words  on  paper  as  any  one  who  recalls 
the  club  of  child  critics,  must  know  he  would.  In  work  of 
this  sort  so  sure  is  he  of  himself,  that  he  finishes  each 
page  as  he  goes,  and  when  the  last  is  written  the  article 
is  done.  And  yet  he  sometimes  finds  himself  halting  on 
the  threshold  of  a  sentence  that  won't  form  itself,  noi 
let  him  pass  it,  and  there  he  stops  until  it  yields. 

He  never  leaves  anything  in  his  rear.  He  who 
searched  for  the  lowest  beginning  place  in  boyhood, 
never  has  to  go  back  to  finish  up  or  rebuild.  How  deep 
and  ineradicable  was  that  first  love  for  the  sea,  is  shown 
by  his  constant  return  to  the  visions  of  a  sailor-boy, 
whence  he  draws  more  figures  for  his  speeches  than  from 
all  other  sources. 

Here  I  linger  a  moment  to  recall  the  half-limned  pic- 
ture of  two  years  ago,  in  Part  First  of  this  little  history. 
It  seemed  to  me  then,  that  the  changes  in  his  life  were 
produced  by  extraneous  causes,  and  were  not  due  at  all 
to  any  plan  of  his  own.  The  instances  in  proof  of  this 
have  multiplied.  Things  which  wanted  him  have  come 
and  taken  him.  He  was  willing  to  receive  the  senator- 
ship — would  not  go  to  seek  it.  Having  received  that, 
he  wanted,  as  many  did  for  him,  his  six  full  years  in  the 
senate.  This  which  threatens  to  intervene  was  fortuitous 
— came  at  the  least  prematurely.  It  came  as  other  things 
have  alway  come  to  him,  and  whatever  attends  its  com- 
ing, it  was  unsought  and  in  a  way  unwelcome. 

That  other  thing,  strongly  marked  in  my  study  of  him, 
was  his  remarkable  growth  upon  the  public.  This  is 
certainly  to  go  on  unchecked  as  it  has  gone.  He  is  a 
primitive  man,  standing  on  the  earth,  with  God  and 
Heaven  over  him  ;  with  mother,  wife,  and  children  about 
him;  the  first,  oldest,  the  everlasting  helps  of  mortal 
man.  With  these,  whatever  happens,  he  will  go  on  de- 
veloping and  growing,  until  Americans  and  the  world 
recognize  him  in  many  ways  the  largest  of  his  countrymen. 

Here  these  slight  labors  end.  I  cannut  more  prop- 
erly conclude  them  than  with  his  speech  at  Painesville, 
July  3,  1880,  at  the  unveiling  of  the  soldiers'  statue. 
After  the  programme  of  addresses  and  reports  was 
concluded  by  the  very  able  oration  of  ex-Governor 
Cox,    there    came    from    ten  thousand    voices    a  com- 


pelling call  for  General  Garfield,  who  sat  among  the 
invited  guests.  A  moment's  hesitation,  with  the  old 
instinct  of  foundation  and  construction,  and  the  ever- 
present  spirit  of  the  young  teacher  aroused,  he  arose,  and 
with  all  his  great  advantages  of  person  and  voice,  quite 
at  their  best,  he  said: 

Fellow  citizens :  I  cannot  f.iil  to  respond  on  such  an  occasion  and  in 
sight  of  such  a  monument,  of  such  a  cause,  sustained  by  such  men. 
While  I  have  listened  to  what  my  friend,  [General  Cox],  has  said,  two 
questions  have  been  sweeping  through  my  heart.  One  was,  "What 
does  the  monument  mean?"  and  the  other,  "What  will  the  monument 
teach?" 

Let  me  try  to  ask  you  for  a  moment  to  help  me  answer — "What 
does  this  monument  mean?"  Oh!  the  monument  means  a  world  of 
memories,  a  world  of  deeds,  a  world  of  tears  and  a  world  of  glory. 
You  know,  thousands  know,  what  it  is  to  offer  up  your  life  to  the  coun- 
try, and  that  is  no  small  thing,  as  every  soldier  knows.  Let  me  put  a 
question  to  you.  Suppose  your  country  in  the  embodied  form  of  Ma- 
jestic Law  should  stand  up  before  you  and  say,  ' '  I  want  your  life,  come 
up  on  this  platform  and  offer  it,"  how  many  would  walk  up  before  that 
Majestic  Presence  and  say,  "  Here  am  I;  take  this  life  and  use  it  for 
your  great  needs."  And  yet  almost  two  millions  of  men  made  that 
answer,  and  the  monument  stands  yonder  to  commemorate  their  ans- 
wer. That  is  one  of  its  meanings.  But,  my  friends,  let  me  try  you  a 
little  further.  To  give  up  life  is  much;  for  it  is  to  give  up  wife,  and 
home,  and  child,  and  ambition,  and  almost  all.  Let  me  test  you  this 
way;  suppose  that  Majestic  Form  should  call  out  to  you  and  say,  "I 
ask  you  to  give  up  health,  and  drag  yourself  not  dead,  but  half  alive, 
through  a  miserable  existence  for  long  years,  until  you  perish  and  die 
in  your  crippled  and  hopeless  condition."  To  volunteer  to  do  that 
calls  for  a  higher  reach  of  patriotism  and  self-sacrifice;  thousands  of 
our  soldiers  did  that.     That  is  v/hat  our  monument  means  also. 

But  let  me  ask  you  to  go  one  step  further.  Suppose  your  country 
should  say.  "Come  here  on  this  platform,  .and  in  my  name  and  for  my 
sake  consent  to  be  idiots,  consent  that  your  brain  and  intellect  shall  be 
broken  down  into  hopeless  idiocy,  for  my  sake."  How  many  could  be 
found  to  make  that  venture?  and  yet  thousands  did  that  with  their 
eyes  wide  open  to  the  horrible  consequence.  Let  me  tell  you  that  one 
hundred  and  eighty  thousand  of  our  soldiers  were  prisoners  of  war, 
and  many,  when  death  was  stalking,  when  famine  was  climbing  up 
into  their  hearts,  and  when  idiocy  was  threatening  all  that  was  left  of 
their  intellects,  the  gates  of  their  prison  stood  open  for  them  if  they 
would  just  desert  their  flag  and  enlist  under  the  flag  of  the  enemy. 
Out  of  one  hundred  and  eighty  thousand,  not  two  per  cent,  ever  re- 
ceived a  liberation  from  death,  starvation,  idiocy,  or  all  that  might 
come  to  them,  but  they  took  all  these  horrors  and  sufferings  in  prefer- 
ence to  deserting  the  flag  of  their  country  and  the  glory  of  its  truth. 
Was  ever  such  measure  of  patriotism  reached  by  man  on  this  earth 
before?    That  is  what  your  monument  means. 

By  the  subtle  chemistry  that  no  man  knows,  all  the  blood  that  was  shed 
by  our  brothers,  all  the  lives  that  were  devoted,  all  the  grief  that  was 
felt,  at  last  crystallized  itself  into  granite  and  rendered  immortal  the 
great  truths  for  which  they  died.  It  stands  there  to-day — and  that  is 
v\hat  your  monument  means. 

Now,  what  will  the  monument  teach?  I  remember  a  story  of  one  of 
the  old  conquerors  of  Greece,  who,  when  he  traveled  in  his  boyhood 
over  the  battle-fields,  and  saw  trophies,  the  trophies  set  up  by  the  con- 
queror, said:  "These  trophies  of  Miltiades  will  never  let  me  sleep." 
Why?  Something  had  taught  him  a  lesson  he  could  never  forget;  and, 
fellow-ciiizens,  that  silent  sentinel  that  crowns  your  granite  column  will 
look  down  upon  the   boys  tl-.at  shall  walk  the  streets  generations  to 


THE   IMTAN. 


91 


come,  and  will  not  let  tliein  sleep  when  their  country  calls.  From 
his  granite  lips  will  sound  out  a  call  that  the  sons  of  Lake  county 
will  hear  after  the  grave  has  covered  us  all  and  our  immediate  children. 
That  is  the  teaching  of  your  monument — that  is  the  lesson.  Its  lesson 
is  the  endurance  of  what  we  believe — its  lesson  of  sacrifice  for  what  we 
love-  -the  lesson  of  heroism  for  what  we  mean  to  sustain,  and  that 
lesson  cannot  be  lost  upon  a  people  like  this.  It  is  not  a  lesson  of 
revenge,  it  is  not  a  lesson  of  wrath,  it  is  a  grand,  sweet  lesson  of  the 
immortality  of  truth,  that  we  hope  will  soon  cover  like  the  Schekina  of 
light  and  glory,  all  parts  of  this  Republic  from  the  lakes  to  the  Gulf.  I 
once  entered  a  house  in  old  Massachusetts  where  over  its  door  were 


two  crossed  swords— one  was  the  sword  carried  by  the  grandsire  of  its 
owner  on  the  field  of  Bunker  Hill,  the  other  was  the  sword  carried  by 
the  English  grandsire  of  the  wife,  on  the  same  field  and  on  the  other 
side  of  the  conflict.  Under  these  crossed  swords  in  restored  harmony 
and  domestic  peace  lived  a  happy,  contented  and  free  family  in  the 
light  of  our  Republican  liberties;  and  I  trust  the  time  is  not  far  distant 
when  under  the  crossed  swords  and  the  locked  shields  of  America, 
North  and  South,  our  people  will'  sleep  in  peace,  rise  in  liberty,  and 
live  in  harmony  under  our  flag  of  stars. 


Resuming  the  Narrative, 


The  preceding  parts  of  this  volume  were  given  to 
the  public  amid  the  kindling  excitement,  the  enthusiasm, 
the  hope,  of  the  great  canvass  of  1880.  After  the 
lapse  of  a  single  year,  with  the  subject  of  it  awaiting  his 
final  inurning,  amid  the  emblems  and  manifestations  of 
National  and  personal  sorrow,  when  a  common  grief  has 
dissolved  hostile  hosts,  and  opposing  parties  have  be- 
come a  common  people,  I  sit  down  to  write  the  con- 
cluding chapter  of  the  great  life  therein  so  hastily 
sketched. 

I  took  leave  of  him  encamped  at  the  head  of  one  of 
the  National  hosts,  about  to  engage  in  the  grtat  civic  bat- 
tle which  was  to  make  him  the  head  of  the  Nation, 
when  the  disbanded  multitudes,  losing  the  guise  of  hos- 
tility, would  turn  to  him  in  accord  as  the  chosen,  des- 
tined to  lift  the  people  to  a  higher  life,  and  conduct  the 
Nation  to  a  more  advanced  position.  I  took  have  of 
him  surrounded  with  family,  kindred  and  friends  ;  leav- 
ing to  other  hands  to  carry  forward  his  personal  history 
to  years  beyond  my  time,  when  these  other  forms  might 
become  the  property  of  history,  and  stand  grouped  about 
their  natural  chief  Thus  far,  all  the  years  seemed  but 
preliminary  to  the  greater  future ;  all  his  labors  but  dis- 
ciplinary for  greater  achieveinents. 
A  single  year,  and  to  the  conclusion. 
I  turn  back  to  the  termination  of  his  congressional 
career,  where  mention  is  made  of  the  journey  to  Chi- 
cago. Here  I  take  up  the  thread,  compelled  to  subject 
the  great  events  of  the  year  to  the  same  rapid  treatment 
of  the  period  immediately  preceding. 

We  have  seen  power  slipping  from  Republican  hands 
and  know  something  of  the  causes  which  led  to  the  loss. 
The  overwhelming  majority  of  the  Democrats  in  the 
House  of  the  Foity-fourth  Congress  was  greatly  reduced 
in  that  of  the  Forty-fifth  ;  but  the  causes  which  produced 
it  continued  to  influence,  and  produce  in  the  Senate 
changes  adverse  to  the  Republicans,  and  the  end  of  the 
last  session  of  that  Congress  saw  the  Democratic  party 
in  possession  of  both  houses.  The  great  popular  up- 
heaval, for  such   it   was,  had  not  placed  the  Democratic 


party    in   entire  ascendency    in  the   Republic.     Why  it 
stopped  short  of  that  I  do  not  now  discuss. 

THE    CONTKST    OF   1880. 

The  eve  of  the  great  contest  of  1880  saw  the  United 
States  as  nearly  divided,  and  the  National  parties  as 
equally  balanced,  as  at  any  similar  contest  under  the 
constitution.  To  a  close  observer  the  rising  popular  in- 
fluence was  si-emin^ly  adverse  to  the  Democrats.  They 
complained  of  being  defrauded  of  the  Presidency  in 
1876,  yet,  in  the  contest,  lost  the  efftct  of  that  claim,  by 
not  making  a  direct  appeal  to  the  Nation,  with  the  same 
candidate,  and  thus  trying  their  case  in  the  great  forum. 

Probably  the  spirit  and  determination  of  two  opposing 
parties  were  never  more  firmly  bent  on  success  than  were 
those  of  the  confronting  hosts  of  that  year  of  fate.  The 
Republicans  had  prestige,  great  leaders,  large  intelli- 
gence, but  great  divisions  and  mortal  enmities.  The 
Democrats  were  compact,  had  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
eight  votes  assured,  great  leaders,  and  their  unfoitunate 
history.  Each  could  command  the  needed  sinews  of 
war.  The  contest  from  the  first  was  most  doubtful.  Its 
influence  upon  history  under  the  ensuing  complications 
no  man  attempts  to  forecast. 

The  Republicans,  with  the  eclat  of  their  career  and 
prestige,  took  the  initiative,  held  their  convention  first, 
placed  their  candidates  before  the  world,  with  their  dec- 
laration of  measures  and  policy,  and  sounded  the  note 
of  defiance  and  onset. 

In  its  own  time  and  place  the  Democracy  assembled 
in  general  convention,  settled  its  representations,  com- 
posed its  dissensions,  arraigned  its  opponents,  selected 
its  candidates,  set  its  squadrons  in  the  field,  sent  an  an- 
swering challenge,  and  joined  in  the  proffered  battle. 

The  differences  among  the  Republicans  survived  the 
convention,  and  weakened  their  line. 

THE    CHICAGO    CONVENTION, 

The  Republican  convention  was  held  at  Chicago  the 
2d  of  June,  and  the  Democratic  at  Cincinnati  on  the 
2  2d  of  the  same  month.  General  Garfield  was  one  of 
the  delegates  of  his  State  at  large.     Curiously  enough, 


RESUMING  THE  NARRATIVE. 


93 


with  his  declared  support  of  Senator  Sherman,  he  proba- 
bly could  not  have  been  elected  a  delegate  in  his  own 
old  Congressional  district,  which  was  emphatic  for  an- 
other, and  yet  he  whom  he  opposed  throughout  for  the 
Presidency  was  his  choice  for  Secretary  of  State.  Many 
of  his  personal  friends,  who  wished  his  nomination  at  the 
convention  in  advance,  urged  him  strongly  to  decline  be- 
ing a  delegate,  and  remain  away  from  the  convention, 
which,  in  his  absence,  might  nominate  him.  It  is  certain 
that  he  did  not  wish  the  nomination;  and,  while  he  felt 
that  the  Republicans  had  a  right  to  his  services  in  the 
convention,  it  was  his  declared  judgment  that  his  pres- 
ence there  would  check  and  defeat  any  tendency  in  his 
own  favor.  Undoubtedly  his  presence,  bearing  and  ser- 
vices in  that  memorable  body  largely  contributed  to,  if 
they  did  not  inspire  and  dictate  its  final  action.  Through 
all  the  days,  as  the  strife  for  supremacy  became  more  in- 
tense, while  the  great  leader  of  New  York  held  the  Grnnt 
forces  with  steady  devotion  to  their  purpose,  and  the 
Blaine  men  came  to  see  the  hopt  lessness  of  their  cause, 
the  spontaneous  acclamations  of  the  thousands  in  the 
galleries  proclaimed  the  wish  of  the  popular  heart,  and  the 
instinctive  judgment  of  the  intelligent  multitude,  which 
had  great  effect.  That  the  object  of  this  unsought  favor 
labored  to  the  extent  of  his  powers  for  the  chosen  of  his 
State  with  zealous  fidelity  was  never  questioned.  That 
he  did  not  wish  the  nomination  at  that  time  is  known  to 
hundreds.  When,  in  spite  of  him,  it  came  upon  him,  he 
was  overwhelmed  with  a  moment's  anguish,  which  now 
seems  prophetic.  Obviously  a  nomination  for  the  Presi- 
dency was  within  a  reasonable  forecast  of  his  future,  and 
had  been  discussed  with  friends.  I'hat  he  seriously  did 
not  wish  it  at  that  time,  and  deplored  it  then  and  later, 
and  before  the  assaults  upon  him  of  the  opposing  host  is 
Well  known  to  mativ'.  He  wanted  his  term  in  the  Sen- 
ate. He  wanted  the  help,  discipline  and  growth  that  it 
would  give  him.  He  knew  that  debate,  the  mastery,  un- 
folding and  enforcement  of  great  themes  and  subjects,  in 
the  National  forum,  were  his  proper  field,  and  the  Presi- 
dency might  come  after,  if  it  would.  To  more  than  one, 
and  on  more  than  one  occasion  he  deplored  the  close  of 
his  career  in  the  National  legislature.  Some  of  the  most 
successful  of  his  speeches,  as  well  as  the  most  effective, 
were  delivered  in  that  fatal  convention,  notably  the  two  or 
three  elementary  paragraphs,  on  the  motion  to  expel  the 
three  delegates  who  had  dared  to  vote  against  a  pending 
resolution. 

His  speech  in  presenting  the  name  of  Ohio's  candi- 
date, following,  as  it  did,  the  great  effort  of  the  New 
York  leader,  will  remain  a  model  of  its  kind. 


THE   SUMMER    AT    MENTOR. 

From  the  convention  he  found  his  way  to  the  dear  old 
cottage  at  Hiram — his  last  visit  to  its  sequestered  walls 
and  shades.  From  Hiram  he  returned  to  Mentor,  and 
all  through  hailed  by  gathering  throngs.  There  was  no 
more  privacy  for  him.  Though  most  of  his  life  had  been 
in  the  public  service,  he  was  now  dedicated  to  the  open 
world.  Henceforth  for  all  the  months,  no  retreat  could 
becoine  sacred,  no  retirement  a  sanctuary. 

The  new  house  at  Mentor — Lawnfield — beautiful  and 
spacious,  was  finished  in  his  absence,  and  thousands 
came  to  receive  him  home. 

A  few  days  later  he  made  a  visit  to  the  Capital,  gath- 
ered up  his  papers  and  books,  dispatched  them  to  Men- 
tor, made  his  last  political  speech  to  ten  thousand  from 
the  Arlington  balcony,  sounding  the  key-note  of  the 
campaign,  held  a  continuous  reception,  and  with  his  pri- 
vate secretary  returned  to  Mentor. 

What  months  were  those  from  that  mid-June  till  mid- 
November!  Whoever  visited  Lawnfield  during  this  period 
will  never  forget  it.  There  was  the  public  office  in  the 
rear  of  the  mansion,  filled  with  secretaries  and  clerks, 
books  and  papers.  A  telegraph  office  was  established 
there;  immense  mails  came  and  departed  daily.  There 
was  the  private  office  at  the  top  of  the  stairs,  in  the  house. 
There  were  the  throngs  of  visitors,  biography  writers, 
newspaper  reporters,  editors,  politicians,  members  of 
Congress,  Governors  of  States,  Senators,  the  inquisitive 
and  curious,  ministers,  men  with  plans,  schemes  and  ideas, 
and  those  with  neither.  What  floods  of  newspapers  and 
pamphlets!  What  museums  of  wood  cuts  and  lithographs! 
And  there  was  the  great  candidate,  through  it  all  calm, 
equable,  pleasant,  receiving  all,  charming  all.  Then  came 
the  great  delegations  and  speeches;  the  journey  to  New 
York,  the  visit  to  Chautauqua,  and  so  home  again;  and 
the  meeting  with  the  soldiers;  and  through  it  all,  the 
usual  and  beautiful  routine  — all  the  little  habits  and  cus- 
toms of  the  household — was  never  departed  from,  and 
into  which  visitors  and  temporary  guests  at  once  nleas- 
antly  fell. 

In  the  meantime,  everywhere  outside,  through  all  the 
land,  in  every  State,  district,  county  and  precinct,  the  war 
was  raged  with  relentless  fury.  No  candidate  was  ever 
subjected  to  a  fiercer  or  more  relentless  ordeal.  He  was 
pursued  to  his  own  home,  and  the  sacred  household  was 
no  protection.  In  the  changed  attitude  of  the  then 
seeming  enemies,  no  one  cares  now  to  recall  the  unlovely, 
the  cruel  aspect  of  the  great  contest. 

Then  came  the  Ohio  and  Indiana  elections,  carried  by 
a  movement  of  the  people,  whatever  may  be  said  of  ap- 


94 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


pliances  and  sinister  practices.  Yet  the  battle,  though 
decided,  was  not  ended  —  was  afterward  endangered  by 
means  which  the  just  and  generous  masses  of  all  parties 
condemned. 

But  the  end  came  with  a  success  so  complete  and 
certain  that  all  men  acquiesced,  and  the  names,  stains, 
and  odors  of  the  strife  passed  at  once  from  earth  and 
atmosphere,  never  more  to  be  named  in  history. 

No  man  was  ever  subjected  to  a  more  severe  or  a 
longer  continued  ordeal;  and  certainly  no  man  ever  bore 
himself  through  it  with  a  calmer  dignity,  or  a  more  serene 
endurance.  Some  of  the  most  remarkable  of  his  public 
utterances  were  during  these  trying  months.  Daily 
called  upon,  always  responding,  always  felicitous,  always 
forcible,  often  striking,  sometimes  eloquent  or  touching, 
never  repeating  himself,  never  below  himself,  never  mis- 
taking, and  though  watched  and  followed,  never  saying 
a  word  or  uttering  a  sentiment  that  did  not  meet  with 
general  approbation;  nor  one  that  subjected  him  to  an 
instant's  misapprehension.  A  volume  of  these  addresses 
has  been  published,  and  nothing  so  unique  has  been 
found  in  English  literature.  These,  his  strong  person- 
ality and  widely  felt  magnetism,  were  potent  auxiliaries 
in  the  contest.  Men  who  never  saw  him  were  irresist- 
ibly drawn  to  him.  No  man  ever  took  so  strong  a  hold 
on  men's  hearts. 

The  struggle  was  over,  the  victory  won,  yet  there  was 
no  repose.  The  great  and  protracted  contest  was  only 
to  achieve  a  place  where  a  greater  struggle,  a  higher  re- 
sponsibility, a  longer  continued  campaign,  might  begin. 

./» 

SECOND  VISIT  TO  THE  CAPIT.\L. 

About  the  time  of  the  winter  holidays  the  President- 
elect, accompanied  by  Mrs.  Garfield,  made  the  second 
of  his  four  last  visits  to  the  Capitol.  He  arrived  unan- 
nounced, and  permitted  no  demonstration  during  his 
stay.  His  purpose  was  to  close  up  his  private  affairs  as 
far  as  practicable,  and  make  a  few  calls  upon  cherished 
friends  —  the  last  as  it  proved.  At  one  of  these,  toward 
its  close,  the  lady  of  the  house  arose  and  said  to  him  — 
"  When  you  go,  I  shall  take  my  final  farewell  of  Genera 
Garfield.  I  shall  see  the  President  occasionally,  but 
James  A.  Garfield  disappears  from  my  world."  The 
lady  doubtless  referred  to  the  great  change  in  the  Gen- 
eral's lite,  but  the  singularity  of  the  words  and  solemnity 
of  their  utterance  moved  the  visitor,  and  were  remem- 
bered by  those  present  on  the  occasion. 

The  rare  judgment  and  dignity  with  which  the  candi- 
date bore  himself  through  the  canvass,  attended  the 
President-elect  during  the  intervening   months   ere    he 


entered  upon  his  duties.  He  said  he  should  "be  a  good 
listener  during  the  winter." 

Fortunately,  the  wisdom  and  skill  of  those  never  called 
to  important  places  are  not  wholly  lost  to  the  world.  No 
sooner  is  a  man  placed  in  a  high  position  than  they  at 
once  enlighten  him  as  to  his  duties;  and  the  President- 
elect was  greatly  favored  and  Lored  by  them.  The  very 
profusion  of  their  offerings  rendered  them  perplexing. 

From  his  position  and  residence,  the  President  of  the 
United  States  is  more  to  the  people  of  the  Capital  than 
he  can  be  to  the  people  of  a  State,  or  the  inhabitants  of 
any  other  city.  He  is  a  large  part  of  it;  the  most 
striking  figure  in  it,  the  most  important  factor  of  its 
social  economy.  He  can  greatly  influence  its  prosperity, 
advance  its  growth,  do  things  for  it,  make  direct  recom- 
mendations, and  use  his  good  offices  in  various  indirect 
ways,  in  aid  of  its  citizens.  The  nomination  of  General 
Garfield  gave  great  satisfaction  to  the  people  of  the  Capi- 
tal. At  the  beginning  of  the  campaign,  probably  there 
were  few  business  men  who  did  not  wish  for  his  election. 
As  the  contest  became  heated  and  party  passions  were 
influenced,  they  generally  ranged  themselves  with  their 
old  party,  the  Democracy,  and  it  became  impossible  to 
find  a  suitable  building  on  the  north  side  of  Pennsylvania 
avenue  to  which  could  be  attached  a  Republican  banner. 
As  soon  as  the  result  was  known,  all  animosity  disap- 
peared from  Washington;  indeed  from  the  country.  If 
the  canvass  was  one  of  the  most  intensified  bitterness 
in  history,  the  sudden  return  of  good  will — of  great 
kindness  toward  the  person  of  the  successful  candidate, 
certainly  is  without  parallel  in  party  annals.  So  far  as  he 
was  personally  concerned,  an  opposition  party  practically 
disappeared;  and  with  his  rare  personal  endowments  it 
may  be  questioned  whether  it  would  again  spring  into 
existence.  The  Democratic  party  would  exist,  with  a 
modified  spirit,  and  holding  higher'  ground,  in  conse- 
quence of  its  defeat  by  Garfield. 

He  was  alway  popular  with  the  people  of  the  Capital, 
who  gave  no  heed  or  currency  to  the  aspersions  of  his 
fame.  Large  and  reasonable  expectations  were  cherished 
of  his  administration.  The  Rupublicans  at  the  end  of 
their  first  year  of  power  had  abolished  slavery  in  the 
District.  They  completed  the  great,  domed  capitol  dur- 
ing the  war ;  established  an  enlightened  system  of  pub- 
lic instruction;  revolutionized  and  improved  the  city, 
and  placed  it  among  the  first  objects  of  National  prov- 
idence. In  all  of  these  acts  of  beneficence,  which  had 
their  origin  after  he  entered  Congress,  he  bore  a  conspic- 
uous part.  Some  of  his  children  were  born  there — all 
had  received  the  rudiments  of  education  there,  and  there 
was  his  home. 


RESUMING  THE  NARRATIVE. 


95 


INAUGURATION. 

When  it  was  ascertained  that  he  was  elected,  the  or- 
ganizations and  orders,  the  citizens,  and  sojourners  of 
the  Capital,  spontaneously  united  and  entered  vigor- 
ously upon  preparations  for  his  inauguration.  The  pro- 
gramme adopted  was  one  of  grandeur  and  magnificence, 
hitherto  unapproached  in  the  New  World,  and  perhapsso 
long  as  the  memory  of  what  so  speedily  followed  remains, 
the  splendor  and  glory  of  that  one  day  and  night  will 
not  be  again  attempted. 

On  the  second  of  March  the  President-elect  made  his 
entrance  into  the  city — now  with  acclaim,  with  triumph- 
ant music,  military  and  civic  array.  He  came  as  a  wise 
and  humane  conqueror  comes  to  his  decorated  Capital, 
after  the  wise  and  peaceful  submission  of  peoples  and 
nations  to  his  benignant  rule  without  bloodshed.  Hun- 
dreds of  thousands  from  all  parts  of  the  Republic  came 
to  swell  the  pageant  of  his  induction.  The  day,  pre- 
ceded by  a  night  of  tempest  and  snow,  came  with  om- 
inous clouds  and  storm.  Men  said  the  fortunate  star  of 
Garfield  would  yet  rule;  and  ere  mid-day  the  clouds 
vanished  from  the  skies,  the  snow  disappeared  from  the 
earth,  the  sun  came  to  light  up  and  glorify  the  splendor 
and  triumph  of  a  single  day.  The  great  procession 
moved  from  the  E.xecutive  Mansion,  under  the  great  arch, 
past  the  arches  of  all  the  States,  present  with  their  arms 
and  insignia,  passed  up  Capitol  Hill,  wheeled  to  the  front 
of  the  famous  east  portico,  dipped  its  banners  to  the  new 
chief  where  he  stood.  The  music  ceased,  silence  fell  over 
the  thousands.  The  Chief  Justice  administered  the 
simple  oath  of  office,  and  turning  with  his  grand  head 
and  face  to  the  uplooking  world  below  and  before  him, 
the  President  announced  in  simple  terms  the  principles 
of  his  faith  and  policy;  saluted  his  mother  and  wife, 
and  turned  back  to  gather  up  the  reins  of  administration. 

What  a  sinister  incident  was  that,  during  the  return 
procession  of  the  President.  It  is  well  vouched  for,  has 
never  been  explained.  At  one  point  a  hearse  was 
found  in  the  line,  following  the  President's  carriage. 
All  seasons,  men  and  occasions  are  under  the  sceptre 
of  death.  A  funeral  train  in  some  way  was  upon  the 
avenue,  and  in  the  jostling  presence  of  the  unmanage- 
able masses,  the  unseemly  carriage  of  the  dead  for  a 
brief  time  took  part  in  the  pageant. 

A  great  ball  was  given  that  night  at  the  spacious  mu- 
seum building,  changed  to  a  wondrous  pavilion  of  light, 
music,  beauty,  and  splendor. 

THE    CABINET. 

I  have  claimed  for  the  subject  of  this  sketch  an  exten- 
sive and  accurate  knowledge  o(  men,  and  have  credited 


him  with  an  exacting  sense  of  the  fitness  of  things,  which 
would  compel  the  exercise  of  great  care  in  the  selection 
of  instrumentalities.  He  was  personally  acquainted  with 
a  large  number  of  the  men  supposed  to  be  eligible  to 
places  in  his  Cabinet ;  had  served  with  many  of  them. 
Few  men  in  our  history  have  reached  the  Presidency,  of 
whose  powers  and  abilities  to  discharge  its  various  duties 
the  country  generally  has  judged  so  favorably.  Probably 
no  one  so  gifted  and  cultured  had  before  him  reached  it. 
The  masses  of  men  and  their  leaders  were  in  advance 
prepared  to  accept  his  action  in  a  given  case  without 
criticism,  as  judicious  and  best  if  not  the  wisest. 

Like  Mr.  Lincoln,  he  called  two  of  the  competitors 
for  the  candidacy  at  Chicago  to  the  first  and  second 
places  in  his  councils. 

The  first  produced  surprise,  in  soine  quarters,  and 
something  more  in  others.  Few,  perhaps,  questioned 
the  ability  and  patriotism  of  the  gentleman  referred  to. 
It  should  be  remembered  that  the  President  knew  him 
thoroughly;  knew  all  that  had  ever  been  said  of  him; 
understood  his  ambitions  and  the  motives  likely  to  in- 
fluence him;  knew  what  criticism  his  selection  would 
subject  himself  to;  yet,  so  far  as  is  known,  he  was  his 
first  and  only  choice  as  the  head  of  his  Cabinet.  A 
curious  paper  in  the  late  President's  hand  is  in  existence, 
containing  many  names  grouped  for  the  various  places, 
from  the  rudiment  to  the  nearly  completed  list,  which 
he  carried  to  the  Capital  with  him.  They  all  contain 
but  this  one  name  for  Secretary  of  State.  It  may  also 
be  borne  in  mind,  that  had  he  chosen  he  could  have 
carried  Ohio  into  the  convention  for  this  gentleman,  and 
thus  Lave  secured  his  nomination  for  the  Presidency  it- 
self. Instead  of  attempting  that  he  opposed  him.  This 
has  some  place  in  estimating  the  causes  and  influences 
which  governed  his  choice.  Seemingly  nothing  has  since 
arisen  to  compromise  its  wisdom  and  fitness. 

Securing  Mr.  Sherman  to  the  Senate,  could  there  have 
been  a  more  entirely  meritorious  selection  for  the  Treasury 
Department?  So  Pennsylvania  was  assigned  the  Depart- 
ment of  Justice.  A  pure  and  able  lawyer  was  needed. 
One  with  early  and  assured,  anti-slavery  opinions  and 
position,  with  independence  of  character,  was  selected. 

The  grateful  sentiment  of  the  country  toward  Mr. 
Lincoln  was  gracefully  gratified,  and  the  War  office  se- 
cured an  able  and  efficient  administrator.  The  South 
received  just  recognition  in  the  person  of  Judge  Hunt, 
assigned  to  the  Navy,  and  the  Interior  placed  in  the  hands 
of  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  experienced  of  our  public 
men.  The  fact  that  General  Garfield  selected  these 
men,  must,  with  our  common  mind,  go  for  much  in  de- 
teriaiining  our  estimate  of  their  fitness, 


96 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


POLICY    AND    ADMINISTRATION. 

Practically  the  new  administration  ended  with  the 
first  day  of  July.  The  President  had  formulated  no  an- 
nual message;  had  been  called  upon  to  deal  with  no  new 
complication,  had  but  launched  his  administration.  The 
minds  of  his  advisers  must  be  explored  for  all  utter 
ances,  beyond  his  letter  of  acceptance  and  inaugural 
address.*  He  succeeded  two  Republican  Presidents,  at 
the  head  of  the  same  party  which  had  settled  the  ques- 
tions of  measures  and  policy,  under  his  advice  and 
leadership.  It  was  not  expected  that  he  would  depart 
widely  from  them.  Theie  was  little  on  the  surface  be- 
tween the  two  parties.  The  causes  for  disturbance 
would  spring  from  the  Republicans  themselves.  The 
old  differences,  mainly  about  men,  which  had  hardened 
to  animosities,  so  hard  to  be  controlled  at  Chicago,  and 
which  weakened  the  Republican  battle  of  1880,  re-ap- 
peared at  the  called  session  of  the  Senate,  in  March, 
1881.  I  only  refer  to  them.  All  of  the  elements 
necessary  to  a  just  estimate  of  them  and  the  parties  to 
them  are  not  in  hand,  nor  is  this  the  time  to  adjudge 
them.  There  may  have  been  error  on  both  sides.  The 
prescience  of  the  President  enabled  him  to  see  that  a 
direct  contest  was  unavoidable.  Unquestionably  it  were 
best  for  him,  as  for  his  party  and  the  country,  that  it 
take  place  early  and  pass  away,  and  he  may  have  pre- 
cipitated it.  However  that  was,  the  signs  accord  with  all 
men's  wishes,  that  the  animosities  themselves  will  be  en- 
tombed with  the  dead  President. 

THE    SOUTH. 

To  many  admitted  to  the  President's  conversation,  it 
is  known  that  the  South  occupied  a  large  share  of  his 
thought,  and  would  doubtless  have  received  at  his  hands 
every  kindness  and  consideration  in  his  power  to  render 
her.  Time  and  new  growths  are  doubtless  necessary  to 
restore  her  to  her  right  position;  time  and  the  building 
up  of  her  material  interests  and  general  prosperity.  Lit- 
tle can  apparently  be  done  by  direct  legislation.  That 
little  he  would  doubtless  recommend  and  urge.  To 
people,  as  to  individuals,  the  best  often  comes  indirectly. 
Time,  with  the  attention  and  effort  of  the  Southern  peo- 
ple, turned  more  directly  to  their  own  industries  the 
revelation  of  their  own  sources  of  wealth  and  material 
prosperity,  the  building  up  of  all  property  and  business 
interests,  as  the  first  and  most  important  of  things.  He 
would  probably  have  made  no  formal  progresses  through 
the  South  or  elsewhere.  He  would  have  taken  advan- 
tage of  all  occasions  to  meet  them  at  their  own  gatherings 

*It  is  said  that  John  Sherman  is  to  prepare  a  paper  from  these  sources 
for  the  Scribner. 


and  expositions,  make  himself  familiar  with  their  needs 
and  advantages,  and  let  them  see  and  feel  the  warm  and 
abiding  interest  he  cherished  for  their  well-being  and 
prosperity.  The  celebration  at  Yorktown,  the  cotton  ex- 
position, were  to  be  specially  employed  for  this  purpose. 
No  man  could  have  been  called  to  the  Presidency  of 
whom  the  South  would  expect  more,  or  who  had  the  will 
and  power  to  do  for  her  so  much. 

THE    CIVIL    SERVICE. 

To  the  practical  statesman  of  to-day,  undoubtedly 
civil  service  reform  is  one  of  the  toughest  problems  with 
which  he  will  be  called  to  deal.  It  is  necessarily  that  in 
its  essential  nature  and  surroundings.  The  givings  out, 
and  the  supposed  position  of  President  Garfield,  were 
not  satisfactory  to  many.  Curiously  enough,  all  men  do 
not  agree  in  their  views  of  it.  He  held  thai  the  subject 
was  of  the  gravest  importance.  He  had  not  developed 
his  ideas  in  the  form  of  specific  recommendations,  nor 
formulated  any  plan.  Unquestionably  he  contemplated 
the  concurrence  of  Congress  and  the  Executive.  No 
scheme  would  be  practicable  without.  A  fixed  tenure  of 
office  for  all  subordinates  was  a  marked  feature  with  him, 
while,  unquestionably  for  the  gravest  reasons,  many  of 
the  highest  functionaries  must  hold  their  places  at  the 
pleasure  of  the  President.* 

The  exigencies  of  the  public  service  early  demonstrated 
that  the  State,  Treasury,  and  Post  Office  departments 
were  in  able  and  vigorous  hands. 

Undoubtedly  among  the  achievements  of  the  adminis- 
tration would  have  been  a  complete  restoration  of  the 
American  mercantile  marine,  the  re-building  of  the 
American  navy,  and  an  enlargement  and  strengthening 
of  the  army,  to  the  needs  of  the  National  service.  So 
much  can  be  safely  said. 

LIFE    AT   THE    WHITE    HOUSE. 

The  President  and  his  family  took  possession  of  the 
Executive  Mansion,  and  entered  upon  their  new  life. 
Few  women,  by  personal  position,  within  the  circles  of 
public  and  society  life  at  the  Capital,  more  largely  en- 

*  Any  scheme  of  civil  service  reform  that  does  not  fully  relieve  the 
President  of  the  fearful  burden  of  seeing  and  hearing  all  applicants  for 
all  possible  places— and  many  times  examine  their  papers,  making  en- 
quiries, hearing  charges  and  counter-charges,  carrying  forward  their 
cases  and  finally  disposing  of  them— would  leave  one  of  the  gravest  ills 
untouched.  There  is  no  ruler  of  a  great  nation  in  the  world  who  trans" 
acts  so  much  of  the  individual  business  of  the  subjects  as  the  President 
of  the  United  States.  Think  of  President  Garfield  spending  nearly  all 
the  hours  of  every  day  of  his  official  life  in  the  fearful,  thankless,  petty, 
perplexing,  wearing  labor  of  seeing  all  the  clamorers  for  small  places 
in  the  United  States.  They  were  as  fatal  to  Harrison  and  Taylor 
as  were  Booth  and  Guiteau  to  Lincoln  and  Garfield. 


RESUMING  THE  NARRATIVE. 


97 


joyed  the  love,  respect,  and  admiration  of  the  thought- 
ful and  cultured,  than  she  who  shared  the  life  and  for- 
tunes of  the  new  head  of  the  Republic.  For  all  of  the 
March  evenings  and  some  of  the  days,  the  house  was 
open,  and  a  steady  succession  of  visitors  shown  to  the 
waiting-room  till  their  cards  could  reach  the  mistress  — 
following  them  to  the  drawing-room,  to  be  graciously  re- 
ceived by  the  lady,  usually  supported  by  Mrs.  Blaine  or 
one  of  the  other  ladies  of  the  Cabinet  ;  and  attended  by 
Miss  Mollie.  A  usual  feature  of  these  evenings  was 
the  Mother  Eliza,  seated  in  a  sheltered  place,  to  whom 
all  the  visitors  were  eager  to  pay  homage.  Very  often 
the  President,  escaping  from  the  besieging  throngs,  in  the 
upper  and  executive  jiart  of  the  great  building,  made  his 
appearance  in  the  rooms,  passing  from  group  to  group, 
and  thence  to  the  billiard-room,  or  to  the  open  air  for  a 
drive.  The  memory  of  these  delightful  evenings  will  be 
long  cherished  and  often  recalled. 

There  was  a  great  multitude  of  strangers,  which 
seemed  fixed  in  the  Capital ;  many  in  the  pursuit  of 
places,  many  cultivated  people  of  leisure,  who  found  the 
city  and  its  society  attractive.  Several  of  the  ladies  of 
the  new  Cabinet  set  their  days  and  evenings,  and  a  very 
pleasant  semi-season  ran  through  the  short  vernal  months 
—  the  spring  time  of  the  young  administration. 

Mrs.  Garfield  was  obliged  to  restrict  her  evenings  to 
Wednesdays  and  Fridays.  Then  came  her  own  well-nigh 
fatal  illness,  which  indirectly  led  to  the  end  of  all.  The 
mother  and  the  two  youngest  children  were  returned  to 
Ohio ;  and  the  recovering  mistress  of  the  family,  weak 
and  sensitive,  was  sent  away  to  more  quiet  scenes,  and  a 
purer  and  more  bracing  atmosphere.  As  she  entered 
the  depot  on  the  arm  of  the  President  the  memorable 
morning  of  her  departure,  an  almost  irresistible  impulse 
to  hurry  —  rush  forward  through  it,  as  if  to  escape,  came 
upon  her,  which  the  unwarned  man,  while  supporting 
her,  could  hardly  restrain. 

Curiously  enough,  every  member  of  the  Presidential 
family  had  a  strong  repulsion  for  the  Executive  Man- 
sion, quite  explicable  without  resort  to  the  unknown. 
Large,  high,  empty,  old,  dirty,  dim,  dingy;  everything 
soiled  and  uncanny.  The  three  older  of  the  young  peo- 
ple were  ever  ready  to  escape  to  places  and  surroundings 
more  in  accord  with  their  lives  and  sympathies. 

What  days  were  those  for  the  President  which  followed 
the  departure  of  Mrs.  Garfield,  toiling  vainly  to  work 
through  the  undiminished  throng  of  place-seekers  and 
idle,  curious  visitors.  There  were  the  guardians  of  the 
doors  below,  the  ushers  and  messengers  within;  the 
angel  of  the   great  stairway  at    the  lower   landing;  the 


usher  at  the  top;  the  colored  porters;  the  President's 
ante-rooms.  The  private  secretary's  room,  with  his  as- 
sistants, was  the  select  resort,  where,  with  rare  tact  and 
ability  the  young  chief  met,  received,  talked  with,  sorted 
out,  as  with  an  instinct,  the  comparatively  few  to  be  ad- 
mitted to  the  President ;  and  persuaded  the  multitude 
that  for  them  it  was  unnecessary  or  useless,  and  who 
were  dismissed  with  no  feeling  of  repulse  or  refusal. 
There  were  many  to  whom  the  doors  stood  open.  There 
were  yet  two  weeks  of  June.  The  programme  for  the 
summer  was  formed,  covering  three  months.  The  ad- 
ministration was  launched ;  all  the  departments  at 
healthy,  successful  work ;  peace,  favor,  and  hope,  in 
•which  the  sting  of  the  recent  strife  was  unfelt,  pervaded 
and  surrounded  the  young  government,  enveloped  all 
the  land,  and  extended  to  all  other  lands. 

The  last  night — that  of  July  first,  inevitably  found 
many  things  not  done;  many  unfinished;  some  to  be 
left  with  regret ;  some  gladly  postponed,  and  a  few  to  be 
escaped  from.  There  were  hasty  notes  and  memoranda 
for  the  Secretary ;  many  for  the  Cabmet  Ministers  and 
their  assistants;  and  the  work  for  the  night  and  for  the 
time — for  all  time,  ceased. 

THE    FATAL   JULY    SECOND. 

The  nature  and  spirit  of  the  President  were  the  most 
elastic  and  joyous  that  find  abode  in  the  bosoms  of  men, 
and  he  went  forth  the  next  morning  with  a  deep,  serene 
exaltation.  His  remaining  children  were  going  with 
him,  going  to  their  mother:  finally  to  Mentor.  The 
whole  party  preceded  him  to  the  depot.  Hundreds 
were  in  waiting  to  see  him  depart.  He  alighted  from  his 
carriage,  and  arm  in  arm  with  his  Chief  Secretary,  as 
two  weeks  before  with  his  wife,  he  entered  the  same 
building,  was  passing  the  same  room.  No  shuddering 
impulse  came  to  him ;  a  few  steps  forward,  a  slight  move- 
ment near  and  behind  him,  a  detonation,  a  puff  of  white 
smoke,  an  ounce  of  lead  through  the  spinal  column,  a 
helpless  fall,  and  that  was  the  end — the  final  end  of  all 
things  then  and  there.  The  splendid  form  with  its 
might,  its  power,  its  beauty,  that  had  breasted  the  battle 
on  fire-swept  fields,  and  towered  above  men  in  the  con- 
tests of  giants  in  the  Capitol,  never  was  to  rise  again. 
That  great  domed  head,  with  its  mighty  brain,  shall 
never  again  be  lifted  in  the  presence  of  men;  that 
trumpet  voice  that  called  men  to  stem  the  bloody  fight, 
that  so  often  rung  out  over  the  land  proclaiming  great 
truths  and  calling  doubting,  discouraged  men  back  to 
principle  and  duty,  has  sunk  to  a  child's  whisper.  This 
is  the  end.  Look  at  him  where  he  fell!  Think  of  it! 
This  is  the  end!     The  end  of  rule,  the  end  of  achieve- 


98 


LIFE  OF  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 


nient.  There  is  no  futuve,  only  the  secured  pnst.  Al' 
that  he  was,  all  that  he  had  achieved,  seemed  but  ])re" 
paratory  steps,  preliminary  to  greater  and  higher.  They 
are  now  his  and  our  all.  He  was  never  so  great,  so  high, 
so  strong:  never  with  such  hold  and  grash  upon  empire 
and  men,  their  love  and  willing  service;  and  here  he 
perishes  under  our  eyes. 

What  do  we  think  now  of  special  interpositions;  spe- 
cial raisings  up  for  great  work  and  high  destinies?  Did 
thev  conduct  to  this,  or  was  there  something  amiss? 
Why  was  not  Grant  nominated  at  Chicago,  or  Blaine, 
Sherman,  anyone?  Was  the  great  contest  of  1880,  the 
success,  the  splendor  of  induction  into  office  only  to 
conduct  him  to  this  hour?     Vain  babble,  and  senseless. 

The  man  breathed.  His  rare  union  of  physical  excel- 
lences, the  wonderful  force  and  vigor  of  the  vital  organs, 
though  shaken  and  greatly  disturbed  by  the  fatal  intruder 
lodged  in  their  midst,  did  not  cease  their  functions. 
Men  stood  for  an  instant  ghastly  with  surprise  and  hor- 
ror, and  then  they  bore  him  to  an  upper  room,  laid 
him  on  his  left  side  on  a  mattress,  with  his  face  to  an 
open  window,  and  men  of  rare  skill  knelt  by  him  and 
sought  the  course  of  the  projectile,  took  the  evidence 
of  witnesses,  calculated  force,  distance,  and  bearing  to  di- 
agnose tlie  probable  result.  An  hour  later  he  was  borne 
back  to  the  Presidential  residence.  The  recovered  wife 
was  summoned  to  his  side,  a  council  of  the  skilled 
and  learned  pronounced  the  injury  fatal,  and  named 
twelve  o'clock  of  that  night  as  the  probable  limit  of 
existence.  The  stimulating  presence  of  his  wife,  and  the 
muster  of  his  own  energies  which  came  with  the  reaction, 
enabled  the  stricken  man  in  a  way  to  take  the  case,  and 
seemingly  for  a  time  his  destiny,  into  his  own  hands. 
Thenceforward  the  surgeons  and  physicians  became  but 
his  counsellors  and  assistants.  The  world  knows  the 
history  of  this  wonderful  case.  It  was  a  National  clinic. 
None  will  turn  to  this  scant  page  for  a  sketch  of  it. 

The  qualities  of  character,  of  temper,  and  mind,  which 
had  won  for  the  sufferer  the  first  place  of  power  and 
honor  an  American  can  reach;  the  iirst  in  the  hearts 
and  judgments  of  his  countrymen;  high  courage,  inflex- 
ible will,  exhaustless  endurance,  boundless  good  nature, 
were  never  more  conspicuous  than  in  all  the  long,  great, 
losing  battle,  which  he  fought — not  for  himself  alone, 
for  ambition,  nor  love  of  life,  nor  yet  for  wife  and  chil- 
drenj  dear  as  they  all  were;  but  for  the  best  in  his  coun- 
try's hope,  the  dearest  in  her  history,  yet  to  be  com- 
pleted; the  most  precious  things  in  the  aspirations  of  the 
face  of  men;  and  he  was  never  so  great,  so  truly  a  hero, 
•as  during  all  the  days  of  fading  life  which  followed. 

And  she  whose  place  and  love  were  nearest — parts  of 


himself — wore  through  those  days  in  the  exercise  of  qual- 
ities as  high  and  noble  as  those  of  her  dying  consort. 
Laboring  for  him  alone,  unconscious  that  she  was  win- 
ning for  herself  a  place  in  history,  giving  tender  grace 
and  dignity  to  his  passing  hours;  and  consecrating  her- 
self to  the  love  and  reverence  of  her  countrymen. 

The  unexpected  has  attended  and  ruled  the  life,  as 
it  terminated  the  career  of  this  remarkable  man.  His 
mother  had  for  many  months  cautioned  him  to  the  care 
of  his  life  against  assassins.  Vague  impressions  of  evil, 
impending  over  the  house  of  Garfield,  had  disturbed  the 
minds  of  others.'  Seemingly  he  was  the  most  secure  of 
mortals.  The  absence  of  enmity,  the  wide  and  general 
favor  of  men,  the  wish  and  expectation  of  the  Nation, 
the  blamelessness  of  his  life,  seemrd  to  ensure  and  guard 
him  against  the  approach  of  violence.  In  his  courage 
and  confidence  all  men  shared,  and  assassination  seemed 
not  within  the  horizon  of  possibility. 

In  a  way  the  murder  of  Mr.  Lincoln  was  within  the 
scope  of  events.  The  head  of  the  Nation  at  war  with  a 
nation  of  rebels,  assassination  to  advance  the  adverse 
cause,  or  revenge  its  failure,  was,  if  not  logical,  within 
the  rationale  of  events.  Vears  of  battle  and  bloodshed 
had  schooled  the  American  people  for  deeds  of  violence. 
This  day,  its  spirit  and  deed,  are  the  antithesis  of  that. 
The  first  sensation  of  our  people  was  absolute  incredulity 
of  the  event.  The  first  emotion  was  amazement  and 
horror.  In  its  jiresence  the  assassin  escaped  to  the  sanc- 
tuary of  a  prison.  As  the  confirtned  announcement  ran 
through  the  land,  for  a  time,  all  die  avocations  of  life 
ceased.  It  was  the  end  of  orderly  events,  a  dissolution 
for  the  moment  of  the  primal  bond  of  society.  Men  on 
journeys  felt  that  they  must  hurry  home,  and  separated 
families  must  at  once  reunite.  It  crossed  the  wastes  of 
oceans  and  startled  rulers  and  peopks  alike.  It  was  a 
great  crime  against  civilization,  horrible  to  all  ;  without 
aggravation,   without  palliation. 

All  government,  whatever  its  form,  wisdom  or  justice, 
is  essentially  one  and  the  same  thing.  All  Governors, 
whatever  their  dignity  and  functions,  occupy  the  same 
real  position  to  the  thing  government,  and  persons  gov- 
erned. The  history  of  all  races  confirms  our  own,  that 
the  persons  of  the  highest  function  aiies  are  jetulirri 
exposed  to  peril,  and  the  American  people  will,  in  duty 
to  their  Presidents,  and  in  care  of  their  own  well-being, 
be  compelled  to  employ  the  best  devised  means  sug- 
gested by  the  common  experience  of  mankind  to  secure 

both. 

The  President  fell  on  Saturday,  the  second  day  of  July. 

The  National  spirit  ebbed  or  flowed,  as  the  official  bul- 
letins of  his  condition  gave  margin  for  hope,   or  cause 


RESUMING  THE  NARRATIVE. 


99 


for  depression.  All  stood  in  suspense  awaiting ;  as  all 
things  seemingly  depended  on  the  result.  Hot  and  fiery 
July  ran  into  more  torrid,  and  less  endurable  August, 
and  yet  he  lived.  August  poured  its  heat  and  fervor 
into  fierce  September  ;  and  on  Tuesday,  the  6th  of  that 
month,  in  the  cool  of  the  early  morning,  amid  the  silent 
tears  and  the  bowed  and  uncovered  heads  of  the  people 
of  the  Capital,  he  was  borne  away  to  the  seashore.  A 
few  still  sheltered  a  diminished  hope  of  his  recovery. 
With  iliem  it  had  become  a  sentiment  growing  stronger 
under  cherishing  and  tears,  as  tlie  foundation  on  which 
hope  alone  could  stand  dissolved  under  its  airy  feet 
How  fiercely  they  defended  it.  The  breath  of  the  ocean 
toned  up  the  sufferer,  and  there  came  back  a  ray  of  com- 
fort— of  hope. 

There   had  been  the   black    Fridays   and   the   darker 
Saturdays.     These  would  recur  no  more. 

Anxious  groups  gathered  at  nightfall  of  the  19th, 
around  the  thousands  of  bulletin  boards;  and  the  un 
despairing  went  away,  with  enough  to  bear  them  through 
the  night.  Ere  midnight,  as  the  deepening  silence  grew 
solemn,  the  bells  tolled  out  through  all  the  land:  and  all 
the  people  knew  the  President  was  dead. 

While  these  broken  lines  run  on,  the  Nation  and  peo- 
ple are  giving  their  own  expression  to  their  great  sorrow. 
The  political  changes,  if  any,  to  follow  this  the  saddest 
event  in  our  history,  are  undeveloped.      In  the  nature  of 
things  they  will  be  grave. 

The  full  significance  of  that  event  to  the  Nation  and 
to  parties  may  not  appear  for  years.  Not  all  evil  can  it 
be;  compensation  already  appears. 

Its  effect  upon  the  careers  and  histories  of  individuals 
is  less  obscure.  How  many  fell  with  the  President!  A 
dissolution  of  the  band  of  men  whom  he  called  about 
him,  seems  inevitable.  What  sad  endings  and  goings 
away  there  will  be.  How  many  hopes  and  expectations 
built  on  him  perished;  words  spoken  that  cannot  be 
followed  by  actions;  beginnings  broken  off;  delays  that 
never  can  be  retrieved.  Yet  how  paltry  are  all  these 
compared  with  the  great  loss  of  the  people  and  Nation. 
After  all,  the  Republic  survives  its  head — all  its  heads, 
and  will  go  on  its  own  high  appointed  way;  the  race  of 
men  more  and  greater  than  the  greatest  man,  and  God 
and  the  American  people  will  care  for  those  nearest  the 
fallen  Chief 

The  moral  lesson  of  this  event  may  not  now  be 
profitably  speculated  about.  It  is  an  ordeal  to  the  relig- 
ious faith  and  sentiment  of  men.  God  would  not  spare 
his  life  to  the  earnest  and  persistent  supplication  of  the 
Christian  world.  In  the  midst  of  its  fervid  outpouring 
he  died.     To  them  it  only  shows  that  God  knew  his  pur- 


pose better  than  they,  and  the  means  for  its  accomplish- 
ment. His  plans  rim  through  centuries — eternity,  and 
vindicate  themselves  to  the  ages,  let  generations  of  men 
clamor  as  they  may.  James  A.  Garfield  had  worked  out 
all  that  depended  on  his  life.  His  death  may  have  been 
a  rebuke  to  party  strife,  to  public  vice.  The  best  loved 
of  all,  should  be  so  smitten,  that  every  household  and 
individual  should  lay  it  to  heart,  and  be  profited.  It  was 
needed  as  a  trial  of  faith,  a  trier  of  hearts  and  lives,  a 
National  expiation,  it  may  be. 

Those  who  discredit  Providence  and  all  supervising 
power,  nevertheless  believe  in  law,  however  it  became  es- 
tablished. Law  as  inflexibly  rules  the  actions  and  minds 
of  men  as  it  does  the  stars  and  properties  of  matter.  The 
event,  though  seemingly  accidental  as  far  as  the  victim 
was  involved,  was  nevertheless  the  product  of  anterior 
and  ever-present  law,  became  itself  a  new  influence,  the 
source  of  other  events,  in  the  chains  of  which  it  n^as  a 
most  important,  perhaps  productive,  link,  working  out 
good  and  ill  as  men  define  them,  showing  results  here 
and  hiding  them  there.  In  their  view  much  good  will 
flow  from  this  deed  in  the  nature  of  things.  They  are 
not  optimists.  For  them  no  benignant  power  will  over- 
rule all  the  seeming  ill  for  final  good.  Nor  does  the  con- 
ceded system  of  law  produce  such  a  result. 

It  is  for  most  men  to  see  the  mighty  hand  in  this,  to 
accept  its  doings,  and  trust  with  humble  faith,  as  would 
he  whom  all  deplore. 

Upon  the  demise  of  the  President,  the  instrutnents  of 
the  surgeons  revealed  the  latest  known  of  the  unexpected 
that  have  waited  on  his  footstep.?.  It  is  a  solace  to  know 
that,  in  the  nature  of  things,  the  hurt  was  unto  death. 
That  nothing  but  the  visible  laying  bare  of  the  Almighty 
arm  by  an  absolute  miracle  could  restore  him.  That 
this  %vas  not  wrought  does  not  greatly  disturb  the  faiths 
of  men. 

The  end  came  on  the  19th,  one  of  the  nineteens  which 
hung  so  curiously  in  the  margin  of  Garfield's  strong, 
healthy  mind. 

On  the  20th  he  made  his  fourth  and  last  entry  into 
the  Capital.  Let  the  reader  contrast  it  with  the  scenes 
when  he  came  to  take  possession  of  his  Government. 
Coming  embalmed  to  a  city  in  black,  to  a  silent,  weeping 
people;  and  the  two  days  in  the  rotunda,  the  Friday's 
ceremony,  the  standing  of  the  living  President  and 
ex-Presidents  by  his  casket;  the  solemn  movement  over 
the  east  portico;  the  procession  up  the  avenue,  borne  by 
the  hearse  now;  the  deposit  in  the  draped  cars,  the 
mourning  procession  through  Maryland,  through  Penn- 
sylvania; the  reception  by  the  mother  State,  in  whose 
bosom  he  is  to  rest.  His  tomb  is  to  be  built  on  beauti. 
ful,  sloping  ground,  overlooking  the  broad,  ocean-like 
lake,  the  sight  of  which  in  his  boyhood  awoke  his  first 
longing  for  the  sea. 

And  so  comes  the  end,  and  with  it  comes  rest. 
Washington,  D.  C,  September  24. 


^ 


U: